Skip to main content

Full text of "Harper's magazine"

See other formats


For  Reference 


Not  to  be  taken  from  this  room 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


\ 


https://archive.org/details/harpersmagazine230alde 


Harper's 


magazine 


INDEX 


4.  i      ,  ,  J 


/or 


Volume  230 


[AM  AKV  i;)(i5    ....    JlMC  19G5 


JAN    0  I96fi 


H  A  H  1'  IC  H  •  ,S    M  A  C;  A  Z  I  \  K  ,     IXC       2    P  A  K  K    A  V  E  N  U  E    \  E  W     V  ()  li  K  ,    \  .  Y  .  lOOlfj 


INDEX 


Vol  i  Mi  L!,">()  •  Jam  akv  .  .  .  Ji  nf  lf)<)5 

Ailitnl  tillva  arc  in  qiKtlalious ;  subject  tmiller  in  cnpihit  typi 

Adi  i  t  1m)|;<  a  i  i<i\,  ).in.  IH 


AMKK  HOURS 

"\llll(l<llC    l<)    XdllSCIISC,"  II 

lliiruikc  R.iic  IliMik  .111(1  Ms   I  il)i.ii\. 
Mill. 

"( ;liaM-inl(i  ,   \  ()ni(l  null  llu." 

I  line 

( .11  Icli'  I  >i  i(  iKs  Id    \  I  I    I  I  III  I  s  .mil    \  1 1 

M llscllllls,   \  |il  ,  II 
"  I  iii.iUc.  ( .il  I  iiig  ( )iil  lidin  I'lidci  nil." 

\|)i .  :'iS 

MdiciKi.  Kit. I.  I'lKild  Km. Ill  \(li(ss, 
\|>l  .".S 

■■  r.ii  .ikrii  .  k((|iiii^  (  I  111  1 1 1.1  in  u  il  li  ,i ," 
MaN  :!() 

"I'cisia  nil  ihc  I  iiiiKiiii."  I  ell,  3(1 
■'  'Sw  iiiu  I  ),iii(  ,1  .'  I  lim   III  (  .rl  .i  |iili 

•  IS  a,"  |.iii,  -S 
"luiia  (  iiiiiil  III  Xii^iiii.i  (ill 

Ic^cs,"   I  mil-  '_'(i 
I  iincisil\  (  ciilci  ill  \  ii  f;iiii,i.  |imp  li(> 
"\ ii^iiiia   (  (illcf^cs.    I  \Mi  .1  |).i\    (  II 

(  ml  in."  |iiiic  !J(i 
"Nail's  New    licisim-  ilmisr.'  Mai 

:('_' 


AIM  S,  I  UK 

"Si\   l  iif^lisli  .Sill  I'diliails 


\|.i 


"  \(.  \INsr      l'<IRN(ll.K  W\\\ 

l>   l  llioii.  \l.n  ">1 


.\(.i  I).    I  1 11  I  I  ss.  I'd).   I  (I  1 

\l  111  <•(  I  KOI  I  .  \l  \\  Ml  \l<  <i.  l  i  li.  7- 

.\l;..;H  ll.  Xrlsoii  k(  \  icw  ol  iiin  c  nf 
(',  1 1  (  II  III  sill  III  r .  Ii\  (Ic  l>c.m\()il. 
.M,i\  l.'il 

".\I.I^SK^  .         (  J  l\ \  I  Ks  A  1  II  (Ns  Willi 

.Saii."  -  M.ii  loll  K .  S.iiulcis.  |iiiu 
■  \  \i  I  Kii  \\     I  )iKi  (  I  i(i\s:     A    I'  ( >ki 

(   XM"  -     rcUl    I- .   I  )l  IK  kcl  .   1(1).  .1') 

"\\iiki(:an  Mam.  I'>rii  i  Riiiiiiion 
I  III  ."  I'd).  S") 

"\\vK(ii"i  i\Si.  \  I  (.1  s  1 1\ I  "  —  Lai  1  \ 
( .(i(nhv\  II.  |,iii.  7  i 

\ii(lu  \vs.      \\  aMR-      \( w  I>()()ks 
'  !■  HI  ,    lailifs.   !■  (lilli   W  h.ii  loii)  . 


",\\M  \1        Rills       A  I 

\i  ilm;  S(  liK  siii^cr. 
".\.\( i\i  \  1  ^  \    l^^  I  s' 


(Ianms"  — 
|i..  I'd).  7(» 

.Maiili.i  .\l.i(- 


".\.\  IK      .11  1(  S    Ol     (:.\l  II OKMA"  - 

I'aiil  Si  '1  ;iiy,  |iiiic  S2 

".\n  I  mill  I       1  NoNsi' .nsk"  —  Rlissc 
I.MUS.    \,  II 


A  I'l'l  )\1  A  I  I  <  I 
■■.\R(,II1  III 

-Kcl-ai  ! 

ARCHITIX  i 

CIiukIi  (Ii 
soil  Rivci 

"HdW  Id  I  dd, 
121) 

'.Miami  Man 
on,  .Mai  ,  fil 


I  AKl  I  \l .   \|)i  .  1  ()<l 

low  lo  I  .ooK  .\  1 ' 
inn,        |aii.  120 


.)   I  Idllsc  III!   1  lllll- 

I  ( liilci  I  111  c.  '  |aii. 

''ill    Rll  illCSldlK  s 


■  Niiliildic  Id  \d 
I'di  iiDf^i  a|)li\ .  Mai 
Rev  icvv  dl  I  \\  i>  \  1 1 
X'eiiitc  llicnnalc. 


.•  \|)i.  II 

'Vs.  1(1).  IL'I 
■I.S 


\sso(  i.\  I  I  I)  I'kl  ss.    \|)l  .  i'.t 

i  l)a(  II.  \iii()l(l  \l.      liiit  i  Rthc  l 
lion  ol  llic  \iii(  1  i<  an  .Male,  l-'cl).  8.') 
"Haki.i  s     o\      nil      .Si  i.M\      I  iii  " 
Chaiirs  l-'rankcl,  .Mav  (ill 

IVVKlll     (|ollN),    W'rIIIK,  \i'I'RAISAI, 

Ol  .  .\])r.  I  7  I 

"liAl  Dl  I  Alkl     IN     I  IIRI  I     IN|I(  II()Ns" 

-  I ,ouis  Siiii|)soii.  (line  iiS 
lUatoli,  (!((il     Self  I'oi  Hail,  \|)l.  .")(> 
r)IIM<Isl     R  \RI     iiooK    AM)    .Ms.  I.I 

r,k AR'i  .  M.ii .  .'12 
l)(ii(lri.  -  liic  ()lli(i    Kind  ol 

I  c.K  liin.L;.  )aii.  18 
I'x  IK  (Iciio,    William    R.—  llow  lo 

1 1(  l|)  ^  om  W'ik-  (  a)|)c  u  i  I  h  ,i  1 1  iii 

I  i(  .inc.  .M.ii  .  I()(i 
l)i  iiii(  l,  Alhci  1  —  (.tiliiii;  ()iil  lioin 

I  'iidci  an  1iii,il;c,  A|>i  .  '!S 

"ISlRNslll.S        (I  .1 0.N.XRIl)        IWK,!"  — 

Disi  lis,   |.in.  '.»') 
"15i(.    Snow     IN     \'i  Ni(  I  "  —  Cah  in 
1  oiiikiiis,  Apr.  'IS 

ItlRDS 

■  I '.1 1 .1  keel .  Kii  |)ini;  (  I  Hii|  >,in\  w  il  li  a," 
M.i\  :ill 

Sw.ins.  I  ii;lil  ISdurcii.  jinu  .'I'-' 

liiRM  INI. 1 1  \\i .  \  I  \..  \(  (  I  I'  I  s  1  (Hi  I 
(  j\  1 1    R  K.I  I  I  s   All.   M.i\  1)7 

"l>I  A(k    Si  A,    r>kollll  RIX     (ikl  lsl  ON 

Mil"      (  .i_-ol  i;c  !■  li  Ici .  .M.II .  7H 

l'>i)iili.  iii|)s.  Ai  n.i  —  \\'li\  I  Ri  luriR-tl, 
A|)i.  177 

UOOKS 

"llddks  ill  111  id.  "  j.in.  '17.  I'd).  127; 
.Mai.  1".S;  \|)i.  I  17:  M.i\  1  I".;  |iinr 
1  IS 

(.iiiili    I'.ddks  Id    \i  I    I  dill  s  and    \i  I 

M  iisciiiiis.  \  |)i  ,  II 
"NtAv    llddks"     (n\KA\s    al  .nicaUi 

kahili).  |.iii,  'Id;  1  1  1).  I  17;  Mai .  1  IS; 

.\|.i,  1  I  I;  M.n  l:;7;  |iiiu-  KHi 

l)oi  1.111(1.  I  l.il  -  I  Ik-  New  Bocjks 
(Insci  ts)  .  |aii.  '.II 

lioiolf.  Daxicl—  \  Ni  w  ^olkcl's  Rc 
poll  on  \(.\v  .Mcxiio.  Fd).  72 

"Hrm  I  Ri  III  1,1  ION  oi  nil  Ami  rk  .vn 
.M.\i  I  "  —  Arnold  .\l.  .XiRihiidi, 
Fd).  8.") 

"Bkiiisii  \'ii  \\  OI  nil  W'liiii 
Hoi  si  "  —  I  .oiiis  Ikn  n,  l\  \>.  1(18 

'l)RO.\l)(:.\Sl  INI.     AND      nil       Niws  — 

Rol)(  i  I  i  K  iiiliK  r,  Apr,  1!);  .May 
121;  |iiiK  'M 

Bro^;in.  I).  \V,  —  Flic  Iiiipiiidin,L; 
Crisis  ol  ilii'  Dicp  .Soiilh.  1  17 

"Uroiiii  ria  (iRi  isi  ON  iiii  Hi  ai:k 
Ska"  -  ( ;<•<.! ;,^c  I'ViltT,  Mar.  78 

HiiDcir  i.  Iii  ki  .\i  or  iiir,  .\])i.  llHi; 
M;iv  1(1 

limns.       ).illirs      M.ii  ( ill'HOl  -  I  111' 

\rvv  liooks  (.Moii^ciilli.iii  Di.i- 
rif.s)  ,  Fd).  I  18 


ni  SINKSS  AND  INDUSTRY 

" A iiici  il  .111    I )i I  I  I  I idiis:    A    l  uii  iasl,  " 
Fi-I).  .",'1 

( idi  |)(ii  .11  ion  Ripdiis  Id  Sidi  khdlilias, 
.Mai.  I 

"(iiasli  \(\l  Vi-.ii-,    \."  |iiiir  'I'l 
Myllis    dl    llic    Siiiidicin    liiiliisi  i  ial 

Bdii.iii/.i .  \|)i.  \y'.i 
I'l  ii}^i  am  mi  ll  I  iisl  i  iii  I  ion.  |.ni.  IS 
"Russians     ">  i  ain     liii      .Maiiagci  ial 

.Minil,"  |.in.  ()7 

"Caiiiornia,  An  iii:  I'oiinrs  ol"  — 
I'. HI  I  Sr.d  )iii  \  ,   I  iiiir  82 

"(iAMi'ts,  Sai.vaiion  on   iiir:  VViiv 

F.MSM  ,N  IIAI.ISM    IS  (iAIMIklM.  Illl: 

SllDiNis"—  [.  (diiiii  (.i;iv,  .Mav 
.').S 

(i.XNNI  S    I'll  \l    l'I  Sll\  AI,,    I'l  l),  7*) 

"CAsr  or  nil  l  .x  i  ravai.an  i  I  rav- 
i  i  i  r"  —  I'liMiioi  I'cii'nvi,  |aii,  10,") 

"(  aiAvi  Niir  R,  A  Qi  II  I  \)  w  wiiii 
nil"  —  |,  A.  .M.iMoiic  {.i.ili;iin, 
Jiiiir  ;i2 

(aiii:,\i.i),  S.\i  I    Vi  iNsK^'s.  |iiiK'  .S7 

(aiii  .Ma)  CiRi.i  i  (i.wii'is  or  iiir  II. 
Ol    li.i.iNois,  ,M,iy  (S7 

"( aiK.M.o's  ()\ii)Ri)  ON  iiir  RoiKs" 
—  .Xiidifvv  Siliilli-r.  .May  87 

(  .nil  IlRI  N,    I  RA\  I  I  INC.  W  I  III,  [.III.  128 

( an  II,  I'isiiiM,  l  oR,  |iiiu'  ,'12 

(aiiRi  ii  (I'kl  di  rk:  I..)  lIoMi  ON 
nil  Hudson  Ri\  i  r,  F\I),  ,'1() 

Can  I'l.ANNiNi,,  l''d).  10;  :>'i 

CIVIL  RIGHIS  MOVEMENT 

\linsk\,   Saul.    I'l  iilcssidiia  1  R.idiial. 
|iinc  ,'17 

".\ii.iuli\  in  Si,  .Xii^iisi inc,"  J, in.  71 
"l  ew  Kind  Wdids  Idi    I'm  k-    l  iim," 
Fd),  ')■) 

"Sduth  'Fdilav.  '  .\pi .  12,"i;  1:')2;  Kid 
"  rnc'X])ci iL'd      Diviik  iiil      liii  llic 
Sdiilh,"  Ma\  li() 

CilMl    Rii.llis  .\i:i  Ol    l!)l)l,  ,M.iv  ()() 

"Coin  War  Soi.Dirk,  A  Fair  Dkal 
I  or  nil  "  —  Sen.  R;ilph  W.  \  ai- 
horouuli,  [.III.  82 

Calks.  Ri)i)i.i  I  —  \'oi(  is  lioiii  lIu' 
Soulli,  .\pr.  Kif) 

COMMl  NISM 

'F.isi  (.rim.iiu's  Miiird  Ria  dim  ion." 
Max  77 

"I'ldlissidii.il  R.iilii.il.  Mir."  |iiiU'  11 
"Russians  \'cam  loi   die  .M.in.im  i  i.il 

Mind,"  |an.  (")7 
I  i-i  I  I'-s,  ]aiiiK'  ( iaii  ia ,  ;ind  I  lir  .\iiu  i  i- 
I  .111  Id. II  klisi ,  j.in.  Hi 

"C '.oNsi  R\  .\  I  ivr:  l'Ri)riir,s\  ,  A;  I'i  ack 
lii  i  ow  ,  I  iMi'i.i  Ai(o\  I  "  —  J.mirs 
);iiksi)n  Kilp;ili  ii  k.         .  KiO 

"C  a)N\ r  RsA  I  IONS  Willi  Sail  Ai.in- 
sK^"  —  .Million  S.iiindris.  jiinr  .'57 

Cook,  Rodii  ilk  Hooks  ill  Hiirl, 
I'l  l),  127;  Apr,  1  17;  |niii-  I  18 

CoRI'ORAIION  Rirokis,  Disknciian  1  • 
ID  RiAiiAV  or,  M.II.  I,'^.'5 


Courtney,  Mars^ucritc  —  Kec]iing 
Company  with  a  Parakeet,  May 
30 

Covers  —  faiict  Halverson,  January 
through  June 

"Crash  Next  ^ear?,  A"  —  Peter  F. 
Drutker,  June  59 

Dabney,  Virginius  —  The  Good 
Soutliern  Universities,  Mar.  86 

"Dangerous  Ones,  Tin;"  — Sen. 
Abraham  RibicofT.  Fel).  88 

Daniels.  |()Ti,ithaii  —  The  lAer-Ever 
Land,  Apr.  IS:i 

Daninos,  Pierre  —  l.c  Snoh-.snoh  a 
r Etrimi^cr .  Jan.  1  1 9 

"Dear  .Siockiioeders:  F.VER^IHIN^. 
Looks  Rosi  .  .  ."  — Wilh.mi  H. 
Dinsmore.  Mar.  13.S 

"i)E  Beauvoir,  Lhe  Question  of 
Semone"  —  Nelson  .Algren,  May 
134 

"Deiense  Manual  i or  Ioiresis" 
—  Marye  Mannes,  Jan.  12,") 

"i)E  Gaulle,  We  Misread"  — 

Henry  .\.  Kissinger.  Mar.  ()9 

Democka  I  ic  Pari  n  ,  Jan.  Mr.  Feb.  39 

DeMoU,  HiTijainin  ~  1  he  Niw 
Books   (Koestler)  ,  J, he  92 

Di  I'REssioN  I'ossiiii  I   IN  l!M)()?.  jiinc 

1  )i  sE(;rec;a I  ION,  Opinions  oi  Somi 
Sol  ini  RNi  Rs  ON,  .\pi.  Ki") 

Dickey,  j.nnes  —  Ilie  (Celebration, 
Jinie  .t9 

DlNESI  N.    IsAK,    (  ioNori  RS    RoMI    '  - 

Kugene  W.illei,  I'cii.  Ki 

Dinsmore,  William  II.  —  "De.ir 
.St(K  kholders:  E\ti\ tiling  Looks 
Rosy  .  .  .",  .Mar.  133 

Dis(  us  —  ,Musii  in  the  Round  — 
(Leonard)  Bernstein  I  vvi<e,  J, in 
99:  Piano  Discoveries,  Feb.  130; 
New  .Sti ,i\ insky.  Mar.  1(12;  Fvvo 
Nights  at  the  Opera  (.NLiri.i  Ciil- 
las:  "Die  .Meistersingei ")  ,  . 
121:  Low  F  to  High'  C  (Nicol.ii 
Ghiainov:  Marilyn  llorni';  llu 
"new" 'rel):ddi),  .May  I  IS;  B  inock 
and  Bloc  li  ;iiid  Mc  nuhin,  (iiiu' 
120 

Drucker,  Peter  F.  —  .\iikii(.iii  Direc- 
tions: .\  Forecast,  Feb.  3!»;  .\  Caash 
Next  \ear?,  June  .")!t 

"Dust,  'Fins  Qun  i  '- Willi. mi  Siv- 

ron,  Apr.  13,5 
"Fast  CJermani 's   .Mi  iid  Revoeu 

iion"  — Welles  ll.iiigen,  .May  77 

EASY  CHAIR,  THE 

"lian,  .\  Rc|)<iH  lioin"    [dim  I'isc  hci  , 

Mar.  22:  Api.  LM 
"Ja])ai)csc  X'iexv  ol    \ iiu  i  ic  m'  — M,is;i 

taka  Kcis:ik.i,  M.i\  IS 
"Juveniles.  .1    linn  dl"  — i;ri(  lloll.i. 

JlllU'  1(> 

"I. and    ol    (  liai  mini;    Xn.iuliisis:  \ 

Re|)C)r(    lioin    li.in."   I'.n  I    I  |()lin 

Msclier.  .\l.ii.  L'2 
".Shah  and  1 1  is  l  A;is|)ri  .il  iiii;  Siiliiei  is: 

.\  Rc])C)iT  lioiii  lian,  ■  I'.iil  II  — [ohii 

Fischer,  A|)r.  24 


"Teacher  on  the  Facidtv/,  Is  There  ,\  ' 

—John  Fischer,  Feb.  IS 
"Terrcjs  Jaime  C.arcia,  and  ilic  Lisia 

Negra"— Frank  H.  Wardlaw,  Jan.  10 

"Eating  Low  on  the  Hog"  — .Mice 
B.  .Spalding,  Mar.  39 

Econo.mu;  ani>  Sc)c;ial  Rinoluiton 
IN  iiiE  Souiii,  .Apr.  183 

ECONOMICS 

".Vmerican  Dircclions:   .\  roicc:isl." 

Feb.  39 
'Crash  Nexl  Ycai  '-,  [line 
F.conoiinc  Crowlh  ol  the  Soiilh.  \])i. 

ih;5 

Economic     Opportunilies     for  lhe 

Negro,  Apr.  103 
"Japanese  View  of  ,\mcrica,"  Ma^  FS 
"U'ashington  Insight,"  May  10 

EDI  CATION 

American   Directions:   .\   Force :ist,' 
Feb.  39 

"Chicago's   Ostoid   on    the  Roiks," 
May  87 

"F.xistentialisin  on  ilic  ('anipiis.  "  Mav 
53 

I'l ogi  amiiied  Insi  i  lu  i ion,  )an  IS 
"Soiilhein   I'liis  c'l  sil  ies,    The  (.ood," 
Mar.  80 

Teac  hing   in   the  ( olleges   is   I'oo: . 

Why,  Feb.  18 
I  {,I,.\,  ,\  (.ood  Fiiiie  at,"  Apr.  75 
I'niversilv  ol  New  Mexico.  Teaching 

al.  Feb.  72 
Viiginia  Colleges  I 'iii\ ei  sii  \   Cenlei  , 

I  line  2<) 

I'.llioti,  (.eorge  P.  —  .\g.iinst  Pornog- 
r.ipliv,  M:ir.  51;  New  Books  (Ex- 
ploring the  Provillie  ol  lhe  Slioi  I 
Sloi V)  ,  A|)r.   1  I  I 

I'ngi  E,  Li  c)N,\Ri>  —  New  P.ooks  (Sc  i 
encc.  etc .)  ,  Fc  b.  1  I  7 

ENGLAND 

"lliilisli  \iew  ol  lhe  While  House-." 
Feb.  I  OS 

Cli:i\ cndei ,  l  ishiiig  loi  .  june  '"2 
"Six  I'.nglisli  Self-I'oi  nails,"   \|)i  .  ,")0 
!'(  I.\,  British  leachei  ;il.  \|ii.  7"> 

I  psiein.  [osepll  —  File  Row  ()\ei 
Lib, 111  Renew. il.  Feb.  55 

"I'scAi'i  Ar  I  IS  I  "  —  D;i\ id  Wagonei. 
.M.iv  102 

F\;iiis.  Bob  —  Flow  to  (.et  ,i  Job  .is  I 
"Swing  Dancer"  in  ;i  llil  l>ro.iel 
w.iv  Siiow,  Jan.  28 

"lAi  K-IAi  R  Land,  Fin"  —  |oii,iili,iii 
D.iiiie  Is,  Apr.  183 

I'Aerill.  He  leil  —  P;ic  k.it;eel  Pilgiims, 
J;in.  I  15 

F.wiiig.  D.iviel  W.  —  File  Russi:iiis 
\  c  :ii  n  loi  llie  .M.in.igei  i.il  .Mind. 
J:iii.  1)7 

"FXIS  I  I  N  I  lAEISM    IS    CaI'IURINC;  111! 

Sii  DtNiv,  Win"  —  J.  (deiiii  (ir.iy. 
May  53 

FXIM  NM  s  ni  RING    I  RA\  I  E,   J, 111.  1(15 

"1- \  I  R.w  Ae.AN  I  Fraveeer,  ( ;  \sl  Ol 
I  111"  —  l"le;inor  Perenyi,  |.in,  105 

"I-'ac;i-  or   iiii    I'M-xn   in  \'ii  inwi" 
I      id  H;ilb;  isl:iiii.  I'eb  (i2 

"Fa(  i  i.n  ?  Iv  Fiii  Ri  A  Feachi  R  on 

I  111:"  -  |(;'  "  l''iselK-i  .  l'"el).  IS 

"l".\iR  Dl  ,\i,  ie)R  nil  Coil)  \\  .\u 
Sol, 1)11  R.  A"  —  Sl'ii.  R.ilph  \\  .  ^  .ll- 
borough,  J. 111.  82 


Federal  Communica  i  ions  CCommis- 
sion,  Mav  121 

Feifer,  (ieorge  —  Brotherly  Ciuise 
on  the  Black  Se;i,  .M;ir.  78;  .\ev\ 
Books  (Building  the  1  r:iiis-Silx • 
riaii  Railro:id:  S:i\ing  the  File  cjI 
Russian  Ph)sicist  L;indauj  ,  june 
1 0(> 

"Few  Kind  Words  ior  Lnc;i.i    1  om  ' 

—  Ir\ing  Kristol,  Fe  b.  !I5 

FICTION 

"AnoiiKih  s  l',\ es  "— .Mai  ilia  M:ie\e  il. 
Feb.  9l' 

"Fsca]ie  .\ilisl,    l  he"  — I);i\  id   W  :ig 

onei.  May  102 
"Makepeace      Fxperimeni,      I  he  '- 

Abraiii   I'eil/,  June  .")l 
"Pigeons  in  the  .Sepiiiie.  I  heic'  Weie" 

—  I'Aerett  (.reenbaiiiii.  A])i.  91 
"Stalking   the    .Muse   on  I'liblisliers" 

Row"  — John  Leggett.  J, in.  (il 
"Watchers,     I  he"  —  Floi  ene  e     I' iigel 

R:indall.  Mar.  9(i 

Fielding,  (iabriel  —  1  he  S|)leiiclid 
Old,  Feb.  104 

Ell  I.ERS 

Bainaiel  College  Ocluil.   Iiine  01 
hell  lolls  ten  S.nii  joiies.  \cgio.  j.iii 

s:! 

I'.xtingiiisher.  I'>iillid.i\  C:iiidlc'.  jiinc 
'Mi 

IFiwllioine.  N.illi.inic4,  as  :i  Foiiiisi. 
|.iii.  I  I  I 

Kin  ushe  he\ 's  I  dl  and  Mis  Sucressoi  . 
|an.  71 

Soullieiii  Sii])|ileinenl .  \pi.  K17;  PiO; 

I0;(:  I7"i;  I  si;  ls,-> 
I  :i\  <  (dlee  ling  IS:12.  June  9;( 
■Fe:u  lung.  I'  liglil  liom.  l  eb.  20 

Fiiine\.  \lbci  t  -  Sell-Poitr.iit.  \pi. 
5() 

Fisc  her.  |i>hn  -  (F;is\  Cli.iii  )  -  Is 
1  here  ,i  ■|e:ieliei  on  (he  I'.ieullv?. 
I'eb,  IS:  F.ind  ol  ClKirmint;  \ikii 
cliisis:  A  Report  liom  Iiaii.  P  ut  1. 
.Mar.  22-  SIkiIi  :incl  Hi-  i  \.is|)er;il- 
ing  Subjeets:  A  Re|)Orl  irom  Iran. 
P.i'rt  II.  A])r.  21 

I'isiiiNc.  IOR  Cii w  1  •  1)1  K.  jiiiie  32 

I'lOKIDA      \Re  lllll'   IlKI       VNI)     Bt  II.D- 

iNc;,  .M.ir.  (il 

FOREIGN  AEI  .IRS  AND  PEACES 

"(  lash  Next  Mar?,  A,  "  June  59 
"de(.aulle,  Win  We  Misie.id  "  M.n. 
09 

"l''.:isl  (.e'l 'n,in\  s  Mnled  Re\  ohil  ion .' 
Mav  " 

liiunig  iiioii  Service    (U.S.)  and  lhe- 

Bla'.  is   I  isl.  Jan.  !(> 
"Iran.  \  Repoil  hoin,  '  \Iai.22:  \|>i. 

2  I 

"Fii>.uiese  \  ieu  ol  Aiiieiic:i."  M,i\  IS 
"koine-.  Isak  Oiiiesen  Cone|neis."  I  i  l). 
I(") 

Sov  ie(  Oligaic  li\ .  lhe-  New."  Vpidl 
li.nel  Snp])leine-nt ,  J:in.  lO.'i-Fil 
■■\  ietiKim.   I-:ue-  ol    lhe   Fiieinv    in.  " 
I  eb.  (.2 

l'(  >Rt  WORD  I  e )  Sot:  I  111  RN  Sri'l'l  I  \1  IM 

-  Willie  .Morris.  Apr.  I2(i 

FoRIWORD    lO     IrAVII     Si  IM'I  IM  I  N  I  , 

Jan.  101 

FRANCE 

"B:nges  on  llie  Seine.  "  M.i\  00 
"  B.melelaii  e    in     lln  e  e-    In  je  i  I  ions." 
June  48 


(mIIHIcs  I'iliii  Icsiiv.il,  I ch  7'l 
■•(Ic  (;;mllc.  W  hs  W  (   Misk-.hI,  ' 
(■)<) 

1  i(Hii(lil  y  (  1  isi'N.   I  'tlid; ,   |iiiH-  (il 

I*r:ink(  I.  (;ii.iil(s  I  lie  K;iil;(  s  on 
ihc  Siiiic.  M,i\  (>(l 

"IkoM      IIII      llksl      K  I  <  ()\SI  Kl  (  I  ION 

III  I  III  Si  (  iiMi"  (  '..  X'.iiiii  Wood 
\\  .1 1  ( I .  \  I  (I    I  '_'7 

(..i\in.  ).nii(  s  M  I  III  \(  \v  liooks 
(I  liilci  \  1*1. Ill  lo  ( :oii(|ii(  I  Kiis 
si, I )  .  M.ii  IIS 

■■(  p|  ola.i  \  l'.l>^  (.ois  l|(i\il"  l.oiiis 
l,oiii.i\.    \|)i.   I  "»L' 

(;i;k.m.\nv 

■■(  i.isli  NcM  \C^ii-."  )uiic  "p'l 
"KmnI  ( .(I  iii.iii\ 's  Muled  K  (  \  i  il  ii  i  |i  m ," 
M,i\  77 

"(il  I  I  IN(.      (  )l   I       I  l<(l\l       I  Mil  l<  AN 

l\TA(,i  •'       \ll.(  ii  15(1111(1.  Apr.  .'58 

(■  I  15ll  I  I  (IK  (  .Ol  I)  \\  \l<  \  l  I  I  KANS. 
\    I'ROCosI  I),    |,lll.  SL' 

(.ilhi  l  t.  I<i(  li.iid  \  (.ood  I  iiiic  .11 
I  ( .1,  \.  A])!  .  7'. 

(.old.  I\.ili  I  he  \(  \\  I'.ooks  (I'li/i 
.Novels)  ,   h  i,.  IL"_' 

(  .ol  l.llli  /,  \  l(  lol  Sill  I'ol  1 1  .li  I .  \  |)l  , 
j(( 

■■(  '•(H>i)  I  i\i  I  \  I  I '( :i , A"  R  i(  h.iid 
(  i  ■  1  'n  i  I .  A I  )l    7  "> 

( .oodu A  II.  I  ..1 1 1  \  Aii.iK  li\  ill  Si. 
\  imiisi  I  III  .  ).iii,  7  I 

(.oklloN.    kiKMIl,    DiUIIIOK    lil  kl  M 

Ol   I  111  111  Ml. I  I .  \|,i  .  .M.i\  ID 

GOVKRNMIM  AM)  I'OI  ITKS 

"  Allici  i(  .III    I  )ii  I  1  '  M  itiv ;     \    liiiec.isi  ■■ 
1-el). 

■■ISlilish   \  leu   111   III!    W  hile  n.iiise.  ' 
Fell.  HIS 

■('.alildi  iii.i.    \'iiii    I'liliius  <i|."  )iiiu' 

■<  eiil);l,i   r,(i\   (.nev   lli.liii/'    \|it.  I 
■  |(illlls(iirs    I  Mil  111    I  llllll.'    \l,il  ,  1(1 
"Sdiith,     liii|ien(liiii;    (  iiMs    III  llie 
Decji."  \|ii.  I  17 

I  rle\isi(ill   .111(1    llle   \\  mi  I.I   (i|  i'lilj. 
!i,    ■    \I;i\  l'_'l 
'  I  wil  l  nl\  S\s|eiii.  Iliiw  III  Keliiiilil 

llie.     ),m.  "ill 
A\;isliinnl(in  Insif^hi,"  \l.ii  Hi; 

I!!'.,  1(1;  fiiiie  Mill 

" \\  .isli  I  iii;li  m  \  Seiiiiiil    H.in.iii.i  I'nli- 
I  i(  i.i  1 1    "   |.iii.  11 

(il.ili.iin.   I     \.  \l.i\loiie.  See  iindi  i 

.\hl\/u,l, 

(.i.iiiili.  I  s  C,  IJioiIkt  I.iiki  M 
-Who  Slid:  Ri|ieii(vs  Is  All- 
(;iii.  ~") 

(.i.i\.  I-  (.li  1,(1  —  S.iK.iiioii  on  till 
(i,ilii|ius:  \\  li\  lAisleiili.ilisin  is 
(  :.i|)llll  iiii;  llie  Sliidenls.  ."i.'i 

(itccillKiinii.  ImicII-  llllll  Wen- 
l'ii;eoiis  in  i  In   S(|  ikii  e.  Ajn    ')  1 

I  l,lll)(ISl,llll,  l),i\id  -  Tiic  IVKC  ,)| 
llie  I- lieiiiv  in  \  i(  lii.iiil.  I'd).  (i'_' 

I  I  \M  \l  AksK  |OI  II.    I )  \(..     |.|  il.    S  I 

'linden.  Welles  Sliiiiiius  I5eliiiid 
die  W.ill:  I  ,isl  (  .11  iii.iir, 's  .Milled 
R( Aoliii.iiiii,  \l.i\  77 


ll,il(li.  RoIkii  New  Rooks  (L' 
.Novels  and  .in  Aii(f)l)i()f^ra|)liy), 
Jan.  90 

I  leicn,  I.onis      l  lie  KiiiL^'s  .Men:  A 

Biilish  View  ol  die  While  I  louse. 
I  'd).  I  OH 

HISTORY 

"  I  lie  Siiiilli    I  odas,"   \|ii.  I'_'"i  IKS 
"  I  iiiie  ol   Juveniles,  "  jiiiK  Hi 

llollei,  l-ii(  .\  I  iiiu  ol  Jiueniles, 
|niie  If) 

"I  low  lo  ( !()\i  I'l  K  A 1 1  A  I  rip" — 
SyKi.i  Wiit^lii.  Apr.  SI 

"l!o\\  III  Look  \i  Auciii  1 1  (  I  iki."  - 
I'dt^.ii  k  ,1 II I  Ilia  II II ,  |r.,  |.iii.  ll'O 

"I  low  lo  Ri  111  II  II  IIII  I  wo  I'aki  ^ 
S^siim"  Scmiioiii  ,\l,iiiiii  l.ip 
set,  |,iii.  ")(i 

IIiil;Iiis.  I. .Illusion  —  I.oiil;  View. 
Nenio.  \|)i.  ISG 

III  MOK 

1  lui  I  K  .llie,  (  (i|iin]4  idi  ,1.  \I,ii .  Kid 
■ReliellKHI   (il    llie    \iiieii(,iii  M.ilc." 

Id).  S-| 
1  I  i|i.  \'Ai  kinj;  1(11  .1,  \|)i    ,s  I 
"W  iiiil  \\  .iK  hei ,  I  I  iais  (il  .1."  \|ii .  ,s,s 

III  kUK  :.\NI  ,     I  low      I  O     I  I  I  I  I'    \  III  k 

Wi  I  I  ( .( in  Willi  a"  Wi  I  li.ini  R 
I'll  nedelio,  M.n  IdO 

ll\di,  II    .\loii  I'^oniei  y      New  i5ooks 
(I. Old     II.iw  ll.iu:     (.)ii(  (  II  \'i( 
lol  i.i)  .  .M.II  .  I.'ili 

II  I  INI  lis.     I  'nI\  I  ksl  I  \     (II  :     (  JIK  A(.0 

(  ak(  1  I   ( ! wiiM  s,  .M.i\  S7 
"  Il  1  I  sioMsi ,    I  HI  :   W  in    \\  I  .Mis 

kl  All  III    (  .  Al  I  I  I  "    -  I  1(111  \   .\.  Kis 

siiii^ei,  .Mar.  (>'.l 

ii.i.lisirahon.s 

\i(ilis(iii.  heiie  -  I  ake  .i  1  essim  fidlii 

a  r.isha.  .\la\  97 
I5anliei\.  l  iedeiiik   I        Sl.ilkinn  llie 

Muse  (111  I'lihlisliei  s   Ruu.  [an.  (il; 

I  here  Weie  riL;((iiis  in  ihe  Siiii.iie, 

Ajii.  'II 

Kai  l(iu  .    I'ei  I  \  -    (  ,11  liiiin    ii|    Sliii  k 

hidkei 's  Oliid-.  Mar.  l:!-| 
I5iiile(  kei .    ,N.     ,M        I  i  .i\  el  Sii|i|ilc 

lileill.    |.ili.    III'.  i  ;i:     \llei  lliiuis. 

jail.  2.S;  l  eh.  ".(I;  M.n  .  ;i'J:   \pi .  'IS. 

Ma\  W:  Iinie  L'li 
liiaiiill.  Reese       I  he  W  .iK  heis.  .M.n  . 

90 

Kivsiiii.   l$ei  ii.n  da  -  Hdu    In  (  miiph 

( ale  a  Tri]>.  .Apr.  f4 
llii  1 1  is.    I5ui  iiKili      \     Repd.  1     1 1 1  UN 

li.iii.  I'vvd  Tails.  Mai.  L'L';  \|ii.  L' I 
Dauliei.  I.i/-\e\v  ^(llk(■^s  Repiiil  dii 

\ev\  Mexiiii.  I  ch.  7'-' 
l  ai  I  is.      |.     ( ,,      (  ai  liiiiii     III       I  \ 

I  isieiiei  ,  ,Ma\    I  L'.'i 
l  ishei ,  I'  d   -  ( .;ii  Idi  HIS  liii  "Se\  \  s,  I  he 

I  ;iu  ,"  |.iii.  :i.'i;  New  liiidks.  M.n    I  Ml 
li.is(iii(i,     I'.dvvai  (I   -  I  low    III  llelp 

llllll    Wile   (iipe   with    ;i  Ilinii 

(;iiie.  Mai.  Hid 
K(i|)liii.    \iiiiM.i  |e.iii  Ihdiiildii 

Wildei  .   jiiiie  71.' 
Maiiliifl.   |iiles       I  he   l'.,nt;es  mi  ihe 

.Seine,  .M.i\  (ill 
.\l(Kie.  R(i\      \ew  linnks.  Mav  I  "i7; 

I'.ass  (  li.h  I  .  I  line  Hi 
Mi((issi.      Maiid      l.asi      ( ,ei  iii.iin 's 

.Muled  Revdiul  inn.  .M.i\  77 
MiilHC,  I  linv,i I  il  —  Wash iii^ldii's  Sei 

llllll  lt;iiiaii;i  I'lilil  l(  iaiis.  |;iii    I  I 
Neulldlise,  keilli      Spdl   iil   X  iiiliiiisl. 

J;iii  '.i;) 


Oshorii,  Roherl  -  Coiiversalioiis  wiili 
Saul  Alinsky,  Jimc  ,'57 

I'apill,  (.forge  —  Builherlv  (anise  (in 
Ihc  RUuk  ,Sca.  .\Iai.  7S 

Sailers,  |r.,  Charles  (..—Japanese 
View  ol  Ariieiiia.  .Mav  IH 

Sonlhein  Su[)pleiiienl  I'liolos  —  .Mar- 
tin J.  Daiii.  Ilaivev  Llovd;  Iloh 
Adehiian;  Russell  I.ee;  Ai)r'.  12.')  IHH 

r()|>()lski,  liliks  — Six  Knulish  Self 
I'oiliails,  ,\|>r.  fifi 

(  iif^erei,  J  oiiii  I  he  .Makepeate 
I- .\pei  iriu  iil,  )uiie  .'il 

Walkei ,  (.il  I  he  l-.s(  ape  All  isl,  .Mav 
10'.^ 

Weissiiiaiiii ,  1  ).i \  id  A iiiiiiri I V  s  I'.ves, 
I-eh.  'II 

WAalt.  SlanliA  Uiiel  Rehellidii  (if 
the  .Aineiiiaii  Male.  leh.  S'l;  l.iisv 
(  hair.  l  eh.  IS 

"Ima(,i  ,  (il  i  iin(;  Ol  ]  rkoM  Undir 
an"  -  .Mljcrt  Kennel,  Apr. 

■  I \1  I'l  NDlNt,     (ikisis     Ol       III!  1)111' 

S(u  III"     1).  W.  I>iol;.iii,  Apt .  117 

InIIIANS  Ol     NlW    Ml  XKO,   1(1)  I'J. 

"Iran.  .\  Ri  roki  i  kom."  'f'wo  I'ails 
-  |(iliii  l  isdier.  M;ir  '_'L';   \|)r.  21 

Irani, \\  IIishanh,  Amirk  an  Wiir, 
M.iv  '17 

|:i(  ksoii,  k.illieiiiie  (..  —  Iiooks  in 
liii(  f.  |,iii.  '17;  .Mar.  l.'iS;  .M.i\  1  1  "i 

lAI'AN 

"(  i.ish  \i\l  ^(■al••,"  |iiiie  "I'l 
"|;ipaiiese  \  leu  ol  Aiiieii(,i,  "  M.n  IS 

'[.ip,in(  se  \'i(  u  ol  \ini  ii(;i,  \" — 
.M.r.il.ik.i  Kos.ik.i.  .M.IV  IS 

"\\//  N(  1 1 1  s  '  -  I- 1  i(  1 .11 1, due,  [,m. 
IIKI;  l-el).  I.'ll:  ,M.ii.  Idl;  \pr.  11.' 1 ; 
.M.iv  l.'ill;  Jniie  IL"_' 

■  [oiinson's  I  ai.i  N  1  IIi  Ni"  -  Joseph 

ki.di.  M.II.  1(1 

Jones.  I  .(■  Roi  —  151. ii  k  lioni  j;ei)isie. 
Ajir.  l.'iS;  In  One  I5.illle,  Jiiiie  (iH 

JrviNiii  .Mini  Ann  .Maris  His 
I oR'i .  June  I  (i 

'JrviNiiis,  \  1  iMi  (11  '  —  I  ri(  Hol- 
lel.  June  Hi 

KiiilliiKinii,  Si;iiiley  —  New  Books 
(I'  ilin  ( .1  il  il  ism)  .   June   I  1  .'5 

K.iiilinan,  Sliirlex  -M.is.k  (  io's  V.\ 
|iiilsi()ii.  J. III.  7.'1 

K;iiiliii:inii,  Jr.,  l-,d!;ar  —  I  low  to 
Look  ;ii   \r(  liile(  tiire,  J, in.  I  L'O 

'kl  l  l'IN(.    (!()M1'AN^     Willi    A  I'ARA- 

Kiil"  —  .M;irt;nei  ile  OoiirtiieN, 
.Mav  .'iO 

l\eiii|)iier,  .\Lir\  |i  ;iii  —  I  r.ixcliiit; 
willi  \  iiniiL;  I'Ai  s,  |.iii.  I  L'S 

kiNNim's  (John  I.)  ( iwi  i'.\1(;n 
( )vrR   I  \'.  M.iv  IL'l 

k  i  I  ]),i  1 1  i(  k ,  |, lines  J,i(  ksoii  A  (Ion 
sei\,ili\e  l'l()plie(  \  :  I'e.ue  l5elow. 
I  iiiiiiill  Al)(i\e.  Api.  Kll) 

KiliL;,  l„iii\  L.  —  W,isliiii<;(on's  Sec 
Olid  15. III. III. I  Rolil  i(  i.iiis.  Jan.  II 

'KiN(.'s  ,MlN.  liii:  A  L.Riiisii  \  ii\\ 
or  IIII  Will  1 1  I  lol  SI  ■  -  Louis 
Helen.  I'l  li.  HIS 

kiiiliiii.  Rolieil  I',.  —  15roa(I(  ast  iiit; 
llie  .News,  Api.  10;  ' Li  lev  isioii  :in(l 


the  World  of  Politics,  May  121: 
Televising  the  Real  World,  June 
94 

Kissinger,  Henry  A.  —  The  Illusion- 
ist: Why  We  Misread  dc  CiauUe, 
Mar.  (i9 

Kluger,  Rii  hard  —  The  New  Rooks 
(Less  Rural  America)  ,  Jan.  94: 
(Gunter  Grass)  ,  June  110 

Kosaka,  Masataka  —  Japanese  View 
of  America.  May  IH 

Kraft,  Joseph  —  Letdown  at  the  UN, 
Jan.  84:  Johnson's  Talent  Hunt. 
Mar.  40:  West  Wing  Story,  Apr. 
106:  Remarkable  Mr.  Gordon  and 
His  Quil  t  I'ower  Center,  May  40: 
Politics  of  the  Washington  Press 
Corps,  June  100 

Kiistol.  Irving  —  .\  Few  Kind  Words 
for  Ihicle  "Pom,  Feb.  9."> 

LABOR 

.Minsky.  I'lofessiiiiKil  Kadical,  |mu- 

Lamport.  Felicia  — l\l  \U(c. 
May  20 

"Land  oi'  Ciiakmin(,  An  arciusis:  Ri 
PORT  FROM  Iran"  —  [ohn  Fisclier, 
Mar.  22 

LANGl'AGE 

"Iiials  of  A  WokI  Walchei ."  Apr.  SH 

Lai'IDIs.  .Morris,  \R(:iiiiic;r  F,\- 
I  kAORDIN  Ak^  .  Mai.  (>l 

Lairaljee,  F.ric  —  |a//  Notes  —  C:uii 
oullage  (John  Lewis;  i'riedrich 
(udda)  Jan.  100:  CaTinonb;dl 
(Julian  Adderlev)  Feb.  I  :i  1 ; 
.Standard  (Al  (^)(>|)(i's  .Sultan) 
Mar.  Mil;  Com|)aiing  (Coleman 
H:iwkins:  Chu  Ueir\)  Apr.  121: 
Cdnnni(ks  (Hill  lAans;  Ferry- 
Brookmexcr)  .\lav  I.M);  Single 
(Fri(    Dolpliv)    June  122 

"Laiin  .\mi  ri(:,\,   I  ranch  ii  i/i  n  in" 

-  Merle  Miller,  J.m.  1  ;i  I 

"Law,  St\  i's.  nil"  — H,mi(i  1". 
Pilpel,  J:m.  .S.") 

LAW.  THK 

"Sex  \  s.  I  lu'  I  ,a\v."  jaii. 

Leggeti,  John  —  Si;ilkiiig  the  Musi^ 
on  Pid)lisheis'  Row,  Jan.  (14 

"LiancnvN  ai  iiir  UN"  —  Joseph 
Kratt,  Jan.  SI 

Lt.i  rtRs  —  Jan.  (i;  Feb.  (>;  M.n.  (>; 
Apr.  (>:  May  (i:  June  1 

Lewis.  C.  I);iv  -  Poems,  M.n. 
K.") 

Lll!RAR^  .    Bl  IM CKI     RaRI     i><)()K  AND 

M ANi  scRii'r,  Nfar.  .S2 

Liiieawe:i\ei ,  Marion  —  l  lie  Barn 
Owl,  May  98 

Lipset,  Seymour  Martin  —  How  to 
Rebuild  the  Lwo  Pariv  System, 
Jan. 

"Liii  kAR\    Sci  Nr.   Nori  s  on  iin-" 

—  Louis  I).  Rubin.  Jr.,  .\|)r.  I7.'i 

Lomax,  Louis  —  (;eoigi;i  Bov  (iocs 
Home,  .\pr.  1.52 

Lynes,  Russell  —  Persia  on  the  Hud- 
son, Feb,  ;^0;   ,\ntidote  to  Non- 


sense, .\pr.  44:  Two-a-Day  Circiut 
in  Virginia  Colleges,  Jinie  26 

MacNeal,  Martha  —  .Anomalv's  Eyes, 
Feb.  91 

"Makepeace  F^xpi  rimhnt,  Fue"  — 
,\bram  Tert/,  June  51 

"Male,  Briee  Ri  bellion  or  tin- 
American"  —  .\rnold  M.  .\iier- 
bach,  Feb.  85 

"Man  Who  1'ut  the  Riiini  .stones 
ON  Miami"  —  Martin  .\Ia\ti,  .Mar. 
61 

"Managerial  Mind,  Fiie  Russians 
^'EARN  EOR  THE,"  Jan,  67 

Mannes,  lALarya  —  Defense  Manual 
for  Tourists.  Jan.  125 

Markings.  F'xci  rpis  i  rom  Hammar- 
skjoed's,  Jan.  84 

Maxtone  Cirah.im,  J.  .\.  —  Quiet  Day 
with  the  ( 4i,i\ ciider,  June  yi 

.\Iaver,  Martin  —  Fhe  man  Who  Put 
the  Rhinestones  on  .Miami,  .\I;ti.  (>i 

M.i\ei.  Fom  —  New  liooks  (West- 
ern Heroes:  C.iitic  I  rails)  .May 
140 

McC^OMH     (M  ISSISSl  IM'l  )     AND  1)Es1(,- 

RifiAiioN,  ,May  69 

MF.DK  INK  ANI)  HFALIII 

"l-.aliiig  (111  llic  lloj;."  \Iai. 

Mcnlalh  III  (  liiM.  i  Iclp  I<m  ihr.  Id) 
,s,s 

.\i(  h(le\i,  AniK  Siiu  l.iii  —  l  ake  .i 
Lesson  Innii  ,i  P.isli.i,  .\l.i\  !)7 

MiNlAliy    ll  1.  (  aill.DRl  N,  llllPIOR, 

Feb.  8S 
MLXICO 

"leiii's  and  ilu-  l.jsl.i  \(gi,i.  |,iiiiic 

(.aiiia,"  |an  Ki 
"  I  1  aii(|uili/('(l    III    I  . Hill     \ iiici  i(  ,1," 

Jail.  l;!l 

Me/e\.  Robcrls  -  A  Xdtr  She  Miglil 
ll.ne  Leit,  J, in.  7.1:  B.uk,  Ftb.  9') 

".Miami.  I  he  Man  Who  Pi  i  ini 
Riiini  sioM  s  on"  —  .M.ii  liii  .M.iyei . 
.\l;ir.  61 

MII.LrARY,  THE 

Fair  Deal  l(ii  llie  Cold  W  ,n  Scldit  i  r 
Jan.  SL' 

"\'ieliiaiii.   laic  iil    llic   1  nciin  in." 
Id).  (.2 

•Miller.  .Merle  —  I  i  aiupiili/ed  in 
Latin  Ameriia,    I;iii.    I  :U 

".Mississippi:  Ihe  f  illrii  P.ii.ulisi" 
-  Walker  Pen  \ ,   \|)r.  I(i(i 

Momoe,  L.I.,  :ind  I9(il  il  Rights 
All,  .May  68 

.Mooie.  1  Iniry  —  S(  II  Poi  11 ,111.  \pi  . 
5(> 

.Moreno,  Rita,  .\<tiess,  .\|)r.  ;58 

.Morris.  Willir  —  Fou  woid  to  South 
em  Suppleiiii  iii.  .\pr.  I2() 

.Moss,  i4o\v.iid  —  Srmbl.iiu  es,  M.il  . 
77 

MOTION  I'K  TIIRES 

(  amies  I  ilin  l  isri\al,  Feb.  7!l 
■(.elliiig  Out  tioiii  I  nder  an  Image,  ' 

.\pr.  ;!8 
"New  Hooks,  l  lie."  June  I  Li 


Muir.  K.  .\.  -  Gulls,  May  136 

".\Iusi(  in  the  Round"  —  Discus, 
Jan.  99:  Feb.  130:  Mar.  162:  Apr. 
121:  May  148:  June  120 

".Music,  Sight  of"  —  Harold  C, 
Si  lionberg,   Jan.   I  10 

MU.Slt 

"|a//  Notes."  Jan.  100;  Fi  b.  l.'il;  .Mar. 

l()l:  Apr.  12);  May  1,50;  Iiiiic  122 
"Music  in  the  Round,"  Jan.  '.19;  Feb. 

l.'iO;  Mar.  102:  Apr.  121;  Ma\  I  IH; 

fime  120 
"Sight  of  Miisii,"  Jan.  110 

National  Broadcasting  C;oiii[)any, 
Apr.  49:  May  121;  June  94 

NEGRO 

' Ananhy  in  St.  .Augustine,"  Jan.  7! 
"Few  Kinil  Words  for  Lnile  loin," 
Feb,  9.5 

"Row  Over  I'rhaii  Riiieu;il,"  l  eh,  55 
•South  Today.  I  he,  '  .\pr.  125-I8S 
"t  iiex|)ecled  Dividend  lor  ihe  South," 
.May  f)() 

"Ni  \s  .X^ii  RicAN  Pol  is"  —  Ken 
iieth  Rexioili,  June  65 

NEW  BOOKS,  THE 

■  \iiieii(a.  I  iss  Riii.il,  More  Wistful,  ' 

jail.  91 

"Art,  F.astirii,  loi  Wistem  I'yes,"  l  ib. 
121 

\tatiirk.  May  1  12 
Kiii-(  .inioii,  n.nid.  Mas  112 
Kcu  Msoii,  11(1 11,11  <l .  ,is  (  ollci  lor.  M.ii  . 
IM 

■  Hooks  ill  Hi  id."  I;ui   97;  Feb.  127; 

Mar  l")S:  \pi  117;  \l.i\  1  15;  pine 
118 

Coiupiisl.  Ilillil's  ( Il  .iiidiosc  I'l.m  ol, 
.\I;n.  I  IS 

"de  He;iii\oii,  ( Iiicst  ion  ot  Simoiic." 
Mav  LM 

"l  iliii  (  iili(isiii.  loins  on."  pine  11.'! 

<  .1  ass.  ( ,11111  Ik  I .  [luu-  110 

"Iiisiits.    1,11    Million    Million  Mil- 
lion, |,iii.  '.H 
"piiiiis.     Iliniv.    ,md    tli(  ol 
l  iisiiic  "  Ma\  I,'i7 

■  Koisiki's  Kit."  |,iii.  '.IJ 
Lord  llau-llaw,"  M;n.  I5(i 

M;iiler's  An  Aiiioiain   l)n  :!n.  .\pi. 
I \l> 

Nehru,  .May  112 

No\elists    riico     ')ii'isci    ;m(l   ('.  1'. 

Snow. June  1  i 
\o\  els    (2)   :r   I   .in    \  iil( 'liio*;!  a|>li  v . 

Jan.  90 

"Politics  as  .1  Spcd.iloi  Spoil."  M.n. 
1  52 

"I'ri/e    NoM'Is.    Skc'pli(.il    look  al 

Soiiii'."  i  i  l).  1  22 
Raglan    I  uo  Hooks  1)\  I  did.  Mar.  150 
"Rlissi  111  Sl\lc.   lwo  \l  il  ,i(  Ics."  Jime 

10(1 

"Scieiui-    (iiosscs    Sp((iall\  lines," 
F(l>.  117 

".Short  Story.  I  sploiiiig  tin-  I'loviiue 

ot  llie."  \|)i  111 
"Sling  ol  Rcsponsihilily  ."  Icl).  IIS 
"\'iili)ria,  (hicen,"  Mai.  I5(') 
'Western  lleiois  iiicl  (  ;iltlc  li.iils," 
May  I  10 

■  Whaiton,    Idith,   and    llic    Age  of 

l.iisiiic,  "  M;iy  l!i7 

".Ni w  .Mrxicc),  Niy\  ^()RKlR's  Rr- 
PORl  ON  "  —  l),i\icl  Boioli.  Feb  72 

"New  Soy  u- I  ()i  ic.ARC  iiy  "  -  Cli.ii  les 
W.   1  h,iyer,  \\)r.  (i  1 

"Ni  yy  \  c)RRi  r's  Ri  pori  on  New 
.Ml  xii:c)"  —  D.i\ id  Boroll.  Fell.  72 


NlWS     Cio\lk\(,l      AM)  llllXlslON. 

\|)r.  I'l;  M.iv  ILM;  Iiiiic  <)1 

"Nolls     ON      111!       1.I1I  K\K\      S(  1  Nl  : 
I  III  IK     (  )\\  \      I  .  \N(.I  A(.l  "  l.()in\ 

I).  Kiiliiii.         \|)i.  I7."> 

()l;Iiiiiii,  |r  .  {ih.iilidii      I  li.ils  ol  .1 
\\'()i(l  vv.il(  lici .  . 

<  )KIN  AW  A.   M.IV  HI 


'(  )l  I),       I  III       Sl'l  IMllll" 
l  icldilli;.   I  101 


C.ihlicl 


(  )l'l  K  A  AM)  (  )l'i  l<  \  1  I(  H  SI  s,  [.111  I  Ml 
"(  )  I  111  K     k  IMl    01       I  I  Al  IIIN(..      I  III  " 

—  !■  I  K   licndi  r .  |.in.  IS 

I'At  K  \(.l     I  (  )l  Rs.    |.III     I  I  ') 

"l'A(kA<.i  i)  I'll  (.KiMs"  —  I  Icli  n  K\ fr- 
ill, |,ni  II') 

"I'aK  AK  1  I  I  ,   k  I  I  I'l  N(.  (  ;o\l  I'  \  N  \  Willi 

a"     .\l,iit;ii(i  ii(    (>)iiitii(\.  .\hi\ 

"I'AsIIA.     I  AKl      \    I.I  SSON    I  koM    a"  — 

Anne  SiiK  l.iii  M(  li(l(  \i,  M.i\  07 
I'KOIM  K 

\lllisk\.   S.iiil,    I'l       ssi(  iii.il  Xf^iUiloi. 

iic.i  1 1 >i I .  (  i(ii,  r I u ii I >^i ,1 1 ii ui .  \|n. 

I'x  i  nslciii.    Ii  iiikikI.    <iiiii|i<is(  i  .mil 

(  nlldlK  Ini  .  '!<! 
I'limil.     IiIiiiiiikI     (...    (.ii\(iiiij|  1)1 

(  .ilil.,  |iinc  ."^l 
(Ic  (  ..iiillc.  (  .(11    (  li.ii  Ics.  \l,ii  (.'I 
1)1  !•  sen.  Is.ik.  \\  1  ilci  .  1  1  1).  Ill 

I  IIIIU  V  .     \  lllCl  I  .     \(  1(11  .     \|)1  .  Ill 

(  .( )l(l\\  .1 1  (  1  .       I>.lll\,      .IS       I'l  CMdi  111  1.1  i 

(  .indid.il c.   |.ili.  Ml 
(.oll.iiu/.  \  1(1(11.  rulilislici .   \|)i.  'i.S 
f.oidoii.  Kciiiiil.  I)ii((l(ii   liUK.iii  (li 

Hudficl.    \|ii     inii;  \l.i\  III 
H:niiiii.n  sk  ]( il(  I ,   n.i>;.  S((ul,ii\  (.(ii 

I  N.  |.in  .SI 
I  l,i\  liiii;,    I  )i     Rill  MM,   SI      \ii<;nsl  iiic 

liilc(;i  .1 1  I  III  isl .    |.iii  71 
iKili.  .SlKih  III.  \l.ii  \|)i.  '-'I 

|(iliiis(in.  I'l  (  V  !  s  11(1(111  1'.  .  1(1).  :'i'i 

,  !ncd\ .    |(  iliii    I  ..    .IS    I'l  csidi  iil  i.il 

(  .mdid.ilc   \l.i\  I'-'l 
I. .lilt;.  1  1  it/.  M(-\  !i    Dim  (  hi:  ,  I  rl).  SLj 
I  .ipidiis,  \l(ii  1  is.    \i  (  liii(  (  I ,   M  ,11  .  (il 
.\I.inii(\.     lidlslcad,     S|  \iit;iislmc 

S:  •■■  ( s;ali(iiiis| ,  |,iii    7  1 

•  ■       I  Ifiii  \ .  S(  til|)l(ii  .   \|ii  'i'l 
.\'i  11  (  .  . .    K  ila.  \(  1 1  CSS.  \|ii .  :(S 
.Mdvi'i    Bill  1),.  Whiu-  ll.m^c  Si  iilri, 

\[),  inr, 

K        I'l  iil)(i  t;,  Rohcrl.  \i  iisi .  \|)i .  'IS 
R(  ( .l\    '  (  (1  -     W  liiu-  Hdiisc  Si.illci , 
Am.  'IS 

Rllli        '    ^iliuiid.  Soiulicill  Si  (  (■•.M(  111  ■ 

isl    \,  I    I .s  1 
Shah  III  i    11.  .\l.ii.  L'L":  \|)i.  21 
Silwcll,  I       II.  I'lHi,   \|ir.  "ill 
SoloiiK 111  \  l.iii .   \  1 1  S(  III il.n  .   \  •  1 

!)S 

ICIKV  j.iii 

U'llc(  in  il. 
Icil/.    \!.  ■ 
.■)'i 

I  III  ni  l  ,  \ 

lionisi,  \' 
r  I  lianl.  S(  , 
rihiidil,  W  .1 

iniinisi.  M 
\  ak-iiti.  |a(  I 

incuts  Sc(  1  \ 


( .ai  (  1,1 .  M(  \i(  an  In 
•1.  Hi 

<  iissi.m  W  I  il  (  1  .  I  line 

■41(1  S I .  I  \  ( ■  1 11  s  n  1 1  ( •<  - 

I  N.  |.iii.  SI 
isl  (  .ci  111. in  (  ( im- 


lldiisc  \|i|i(iini 
OS 

W'.iiiKh.      ch  II.  'isl .  \|)i .  (i:'i 

W'ildci  ,  I  lioi  iiKin,        llci .  [line  7'J 


'cr (  V,    W'.d kci  —  - >i ]j|)i : 

Fall(.-n  I'.ii.idiK-.  I()() 


I  lu 


I'cti'ini,  l  lc.iiior  Case  of  ihc  l".x- 
ira\ aiL;,iiii   I  lavclcr,  ).iii.  10") 

"I'lKsiA  o\  nil  IIui)so.\"  Russell 
l.viics.  1(1).  .'iO 

I'l  KsiA.N  ,\Ian  as  IIi  sha.M),  .May  !)7 

l'i(  kid.  r.iul  Nfw  Books  (I  ord 
Radian)  .Mar.  1.50;  (.\'(jMiiaii 
.Mailci)  \|jr.  I  l(i:  (  l  iico.  Diciscr 
iiid  ( I'.  .Snow  )    |iiiic  I  1 1) 

"I'll. IONS  i.\  I  111  S()rAki  .  I  111  Ki 
W'l  Ki  "  l!\  (  t  (  1 1  ( .1  (•(  iihaiiiii,  Apr 
'M 

I'ilpt  l,  1 1,111  i(  I  1-  —  ,S(  x  \s.  iIk-  Law, 
(an.  .'!') 

l'()l  ll<^.  I  111  1 11  Siiwiii O.N,  .')() 
I'OIIH^ 

•  \iiii  I'clc  '_'l.\l  l.()L' ■  -  (.ar\  Smdci, 
|iinc  (I'l 

■|5a(k  '      R(il)(  il    \Ic/c\.  1(1).  W 
'11.1111   Oul,    IIk"  —  \l.iniiii    I  iiic.i 

WC.IM  I  ,  \l,i\  'IS 
"llla(k  lldiiigcoisic"  —  I  (■  Rdi  Jones, 

\pi.  TiS 

■■(  clchi  .11  K  in.    Ihc'  -  |. lines  Diikc,, 
|nne  ".n 

l>ii\    I \/    ,  ///( (  "      I  (•li(  j.i    I  .nn|i()i  I . 
M,i\  I'll 

I  ).i\  V    Heidi  c    a    |(illi  iie\ '       (  1 
1  (  u  ;s,  M.n  .  S') 
"■  I)i iiieiisidns"      —      (  h.i I  l(  s     I ).i\  id 

\\  I  ifjhl ,  |aii.  7."i 
"1  ill  ihe  \v,>i  (it  die  Ins. IIK  "  \iiii" 
SeMon.  |niie  iiS 
(.nils  •      I-.   \,  \Inii.  \Ia\  l.'.l) 
■  In  .1  S|)i  ini;  Si  ill  Ndi  \\  i  ii  k  ii  (II "  - 
Rdhell    W.lll.KC.  Icli.  Ill 
In     ( )nc     Bal  1  li  '      I  .e     R(  u  |(llK■^, 
jiiiie  (,S 

I  diii;      \  i(  u  :       Xenid       I  .iiii^sldii 
llnnhcs.   \pi.  ISi; 
"I  d\es  and  Raises"  -  I  luii  I'dcis,  j.m, 

7.'i 

■■\l.iikcl    Man,     I  Ir  ■■      Idlin  R.illi. 
|.m.  CiL' 

"M.is.K  (  id's       I'xpiilsion"  —  Shirk'v 

kanliiian.  |an.  7.'' 
■\dle   She   .\liuhi    II. iM-    I  ,11.   .\"  - 

Rdheit   \le/i\.  |.in  7!! 
"Si  inhlaiK  es" 1 1(  i\\  ,11  (I    Mdss.    M.n  . 

'Si.  \iii  lidin 's  Sh  i  I  I"  -   (  .  I  ).i\  I.ewi'-. 
.Mai.  S-i 

"  ( 1  111  il  led)  "  —  I  iiii    RcMidlds,  jiine 
W 

"Who     S.iid:     RipeiKss     Is  Ml-"- 
Urolhei   I  like  Si,  (.i.indc,  [.in.  7,'i 

"I'ol  ls,  \l\\  Amirk  \n"  —  Keiiiietli 
Rexrotli,  [line  (>'< 

l'(  II  I  1  H  AL   Hi  1 1  a\  k  ik  ( )i    1  111    1)11  r 
Sol  I II,  ,\]jr.  I  17 

l'( )Li  I  i(,i,\Ns.   \\'asiiin(,  ion's  .Si  f:oNn 
15.\\.\na"  —  1  ..II 1  \  k.  kiii.t;.  J.lll.  11 

Poll  U.S.  .See  iiiidei  (',<ii'(i  umcnt . 

"Poi.nicsoi  nil  Wasiiincion  I'ri  ss 
(loRI's"—  |()se|)li   ki.dt.   }iilie  100 

l'()[)|)ll.  Ilelillille  I.  —  I  lie  l'lli\(lse 
ol    riioi  nioii  Wilder,  (iine  I'l 

"I'oRNoi.RAi'in  .     \(,.\iNsi"  -  (ieoine 
I',  Kllioii.  M.ir.  ,")1 

"I'RISi      (  '.I  )RI'S.       !'(  )1  II  1(  s      Ol        1  1  1  1 
\Vasiiin(,ion."   (lllK-  100 

I'RI  ss,  rm: 

"  I'.i  ().i(!(  .isl  iiif^  and   Ihe  Xcus,"  \|)i. 

19;  jnne  !M 
I'olilics    ol     ihc    W'.isli  int;ldii  I'icss 

Coips,  |iiiie  IIK) 


"Pkoi  Ks.sioNAi.  RAmf:Ai„  Tin;:  Con- 
vrKsAiio.Ns  uini  .Saui.  Ai.in.skv" 
-  Marion  k.  S.mclcrs,  June  37 

I'koc.ram  \ii  I)  iNsiRt  (;iio.N,  Jan.  18 

PSYCHIATRY 

"  I  he  Daiij-cioiis  Ones.  "  I  ch,  S'H 

I'lMRio  Rk  ans  in  Nru  Vork,  ,Api. 
.'58 

RA(  lAI  PROBLEMS 

\hnsk\.  Saul:    I'l  olessiona  I  Radiial. 

June  .17 
"Sdiilh  1  ()da\ ."  Apr.  12.")-1HS 
"Si.  AiigiisliiK'.  Allan  hy  in,  "  Jan.  71 

Randall.     Morence  Fn(;el 
VVaUluis,  .Mar.  9(i 


1  he 

Ihe    Maiket  .Man, 


R.itti,  John 
Jan.  ()'_' 

RaI  SCinMil  R(,,    RolllRl,   W  lNNI  R  Al 
Vl  NICI    lill  NNAI.l  ,  .\|)r. 

"Rl  ( ONSIRI  (  HON      lo     nil  Sk.ONI), 

I  kom  nil  I-'iKsi  "— (i.  V.iim  Wood- 
w.iid.  Apr.  IL'7 

Rmords,    Ri\ii\\    or    .Music  — .See 
under  Music 


RF.I.IGION 

Relii/idii  m  r()lili(' 


Jan.  .')(> 


"Rr MARkAiii.i  .Mr.  (Iordo.n  and  Hrs 
Qi  ii  r  I'owi  R  Cimi  r"— Joseph 
kralt.  .M;iv  lO 

Ri  i't  111  i(  ,\n  I'ARn  ,  [,in,  of);  Feb,  3!) 

Rl  ilrn  or  SoumrkN  Nk.roks  lo 
kill  iR  HoM I  l  ANi)  —  Louis  Loinax. 
,\j)r.  I ")'_';  Ai  na  li()iitenij)S.  .\pr. 
177 

Rexroili.  ketiiieth  —  The  \e\v -\mer- 
ican  I'oets.  June  li.") 

Rex  Holds.  1  im  —  (Untitled),  June 
(i«.) 

Rihicolf,  .Sen.  .Abraham  —  Fhc  Dan- 
gerous Ones,  Feb.  88 

"Row     ()\IR     LJrHA.N     RlNIUAl,"  — 

Josejili  F.jjstein,  F\b.  "):") 

Rubin.  Jr..  Louis  D.  —  Notes  on  the 
Literar\  Steiie;  Fheir  Own  L.ui- 
;^iiat;e,  Apr.  173 

"RissiANs  \  I  ARN  roR  iHi;  .Mana- 
(.1  RIAL  .M INI)  "  —  D.i\  id  W.  E\>inn, 
Jan.  ()7 

"Saiaaiion  on   nil   Campus;  Win- 

ExisrUM  l  ALlsM  Is  Caim  URINC;  riiK 

.Sruni  N rs  "  —  J.  Clenn  Crav,  ,Mav 
.53 

S.indtis,  .Marion  k.  -  .New  liooks 
(l'()liii(s)  .  Wax.  1.51.';  Coinersa- 
lioiis  with  Saul  .Vlinsks,  June  37 

Schiller,     .\ndrew  —  Chi(  a,L;o's  Ox 
lord  on  the  Rocks,  May  87 

S(  lili  siiiL;er.  Jr.,  .\i  iliur  —  .\niiiial 
Rites  ,it      nines,  I'"eb,  7(1 

,S(  lion  bel  t;.  Ikirold  C  —  Siolit  of 
.Musi( ,  |,iii.  I  10 

S(  i  ii'i()K  HiNkx   Mooki.  .\])r,  ;5() 

.Se;ibuiv,  I'.iul  —  I  lie  \iili(  I'olitits 
ol  (  i.i  liloi  iii.i.   |iiiie  8L! 

"Si  iNi  .  I  111  l'>AR(.i  s  ON  nil;"  — 
Clialles  Fl.inkel,  ,M,i\  hO 


"Self-Portraits,  Six  English"  —  Sit 
well,  Gollancz,  Moore,  Finney, 
Beaton.  Waugli,  Apr.  5() 

"Si.x  \s.  iHE  I.Aw"  —  Harriet  F. 
I'ilpel.  Jan.  35 

Sexton,  Aline  —  For  the  \c.ir  ol  tiie 
Insane.  June  ()8 

"Shah  and  His  Fx asim  k a  i  inc.  Sl  b 
jECis,  Fill  :  A  i<.i  i'().<i  I  k:i\i  Iran" 
—  John  Fisciu  i  .  Apr.  !j  I 

Sheelian.  Fchvard  R.  F.  —  New  Hooks 
(.\tatnrk.  \ehrn,  Ben-Gurion)  , 
.Mav  1  11' 

Slisi  RiA  i.S!M).  jiine  l(l!i 

"Sk.iii  Ol  .Mlsic,  I  hi  "— Harold 
C.  .S(  hniilu  r-.  Jan.  1  10 

Sinij)soii.  I.ouis  —  lie.iiHklaiie  in 
1  lirei-  Iii)i  (  tioll^.  June  -IS 

Sitwell.  Fditli  —  S;  lf-I'(ji  ti  ait.  \\n  . 
.")() 

"S.NOIi-sNOli     A     l  'FlRA\(.l  R.      Ll  "  — 

Pierre  Daiiinos.  Jan.  I  !!( 

Sinder.  (.ai\  -  Xiiii  I'ete  L'l.Xll.l)!!, 
June  (1(1 

SOCIAL  ACTION 

"(  oin ei salioiis            S.iiil  \hiisk\." 
June  .'i7 

".South    l<)il,i\,   I  he."  IL''i  l.s.S 

"r!lc\|)(  <  led       Duidcnd  loi  llic 
Siiinli."  iKi 

"Sol  1)11  k.  !■  \lk  1)1  \1  1  Ok  illl  Col. I) 
W  \k."  J, HI.  SL' 

Solomon.   Dr.    \i  \\.  l)iki(  ior  oi 

.\\I1  kl(  AN    F\llir.IlloN    Al    \  l  Nl(  1 

1)11  NN  Ai  t .  Apr.  !)<S 
.SOI'HI.SIICATEn  TRAVEI  KR,  THE. 

j.in.  I():m:ii 

" \i  I  liilec  Mil  c.    Mow    lo    I  iiok    .iT  — 

Kdgar  Kauliiiami.  |i ..  I  L'O 
Bodetkci.    \.M.  -  lllusli.ilidiis  Kri- 

"Casf  I  ll  I  he  I  \  1 1  ,i\  .i^.nil   I  I  .im  Ici  ■  — 

l  le.iiKii   rricmi.  l(l') 
(  luldien.    I  i.mlniii  willi.  I  L'.S 
I)aiiiiH)'<.    I'lLiii' —  I.c    Siiiil)-Mi(il)  ;i 

rFtrangci,  11!) 
Defense  .Maiiu.d  loi   I  dim  ivls  —  M.ii  \a 

.Man lies.  IL!') 
lAeritt,    Helen  —  1'. 11  k.ij^i'd  l'il};iiins, 

II.') 

Kxpeiiscs  dui  iiig  li.ncl.  lO'i 

"Fxti a\aKaiit    ri;i\(  lcr.  Case  ol  the" 

—  Eleanor  I'ci('-ii\i,  l(l') 
Filler  -  1  I  I 

"Foru-iid"  —  1  he  Kdiiois,  Kll 
"How    U)    l.dok    ;ii    Ardiilei  line" — 

Fdgai   KautiiKiiin.  Jr.,  120 
llliistiatidiis  - \.  \F  Hodeikti,  liri- 

l.'il 

Kaufniaiiii.  |i..  l,di>ai  —  How  Id  Fuok 

at        liilettiiic.  IL'l) 
Kem]iiiei  ,     Mai\      |(  an  —  I  i a\ eliiig 

with  Xdiiiig  l  \cs.  IL'.S 
F.iliii     \iiRi  i(,i.     I  I  aii(| iiili/c(l    in — 

.Xfc-ile  Miller,  l.'il 
.Mannc-s.  .Mar\a  —  Defense  Maniuil  tor 

loinists.  12.") 
.Mexico,  \'isit  lo.  LSI 
.Miller,     .Merle  —   I  i ai)(|uili/ed  in 

Latin  .America.  1  ;il 
"Music,  Sight  ol"  —  ll.iiolil  ^  .  Sdioii- 

berg,  110 
Opera  and  Opera  Houses,  1  11) 
I'ackage  Tours,  1 1.") 
"Packaged  Pilgrims" —Helen  l  \eriii, 

115 


Perenyi,  Eleanor  —  Case  of  the  Ex 

travagant  l  ra\elei,  10.') 
"Pilgrims,  Pai  kaged"  —  Helen  i;\eiill. 

115 

Sdionherg.     Haiold     C.  — .Sight  ol 

.\rusic,  110 
"Sight  of  Nfiisic  '  —  Haiold  C,  Schon- 

herg.  I  10 

"Snoh-suoh  a  I'l-liaiiger.  Le"  —  Pieiie 

Dauinos.  I  10 
Ei]5piiig.  105 

"  Eourists.   Defense   Manual    lor"  — 

Marya  Mamies,  125 
"EraiKpiili/ed  in  Falui    \iiuii(a  '  — 

Merle  Miller,  l.'il 
"  Traveling  with  Voung  E\es"—  .Mary 

Jean  Kempner,  128 
"Young  f'  ses,  1  raveling  with"  —  .\Iar\ 

Jean  Kempner.  I2S 

SoRUONNL.        Rit.ISURLNO        tOR  A 

( :oL  Rsr  A  1  1  in:,  June  48 

"Sol  III,  .\n  I 'ni  xi'i  (1 1  1)  DnmiM) 
IOR  IIH,"  —  Philip  .\I.  Stern,  .May 
()(i 

"Sol  III,  Imi  indino  (Crisis  oi  nil 
Drn-"  -  I).  W.  i'.t()-.iii,  Apr.  117 

•SOI  TH  TOOA^  ,  THE. 

Apr.  1L'5-I.S,S 

Appomal  lo\  \  s.  1  lai  Irm .  I  (iO 
P>ailh.  |ohu,  \ppiais.il  ol  Wiiiei.  171 
"15la(k   iioutgeoisie  ■      I  ,    K,,|  [ones. 
I  5S 

HoiiU'm])s.    \iii,i      \\  h\    I   Rc  lmnc'd. 
177 

P>iog,iu.     1).     \\  .  -    1  he     hnpi  ndnig 

(  lisis  ol   ihe   l)ee|>  Soiuii.   I  17 
<  oles.      Rol.ril      \  ok  (  s     hom  i|ie 

Soulli.  Ili5 
"(  ousel  \  ,U  |\  e     I'l  oplic  I  \  .      \  ,     I'c.K  e 

P>e!ou  .      1  n  m  idl       \  I  io\  i  '     |.i  iin  s 

|ai  kson  kilp.il I  K  k .  loo 
1  ),unels,     |on.i  I  h.ui       llie    1-  \  ei  I'  \  ci 

1  .uid.  I.S.! 
"Deep  Soiuli.    Ihe  Impeniliiiy  (  i  i-.|s 

ol  the"      1),  W  .  P.iog.ui.  I  17 
Di'segregalion.    ()piuious    ol  s<ime 

Soul  hei  nei  s  on.  I  05 
"Dusl.  This  On  id"     \\  illi.nn  Sl\ioii. 

l.T, 

r.(ouomi(    ,nid  Soii.il   Ri\olnnon  ni 

ihe  Sonlh.  l.s;', 
"lAerdAer    l  and.     1  he"   -  |oii.il  h.ui 

Daniels.  IS.S 
Eilleis  -  l:(7;  150;  K)!!;  175;  l.s|  ;  l.S", 
"|-oieudid"  —  Willie  Mollis.  120 
"l  iom  ihe  l  iisi  Reo)Usii  in  lion  lo  ihe 

Si( ond"  —  ( \'aini  W'oodu.nd.  127 
"(.eoigi.i    P>o\    (.o;'s   Home"  Funis 

Foiii.ix.  1  52 
Hiighis,      Faiigsioii  —  I  ong  X'ieu: 

Negro,  l,S(i 
"Impending  (  risis  of  ihe  Deep  Soiiih " 

-  D.  W   P.iogan.  1  17 
Jones.    le    Roi  — Hl.uk    lioni  geoisie. 

1  5S 

Kilpalii(k.   James   Jackson  —  A   (  on- 

sei\ati\e   Pio])he(\:    Pe.ue  Iklow, 

1  iimnll   \l)o\e.  100 
"1  ilei.iiA     Scene,    Noles    on    llu-"  — 

I  oiiis  D.  Rnhiii,  Ji ..  I  7  '. 
I.oiiKix.    I  Olds  —  (  .eol  ui.i    Uos  (,oes 

1  lome,  1  52 
"long      \  ievv:      Negro  '  —  I  .ingsloii 

Hughes.  l.Sli 
"Mississippi:   1  lu'  Ealleu  I'ai.idise"  — 

W.dkei    l'er<\,  I  liO 
.Morris.  W  illie  ~  Eoreword.  120 
Negro  as  .i  X'oier,  I  he,  Ifil 
Negro,      S"nllierner's      "liisi  Hand 

Knowledge     of  the,  F'?5 
"Noles  on  ihe  Filerarv  Scene:    I  lieir 

Own  Fangu.ige"  —  I.ouis  I)  Ruhiii. 

Jr.,  173  ' 


l'ei(\.  W  alker    —    Mississippi:    T  he 

1  alien  Paradise.  166 
Phologi.iphs  -  Boh  Adelmau.  .Mailin 

J.  Daiii,  Russell  Fee,  IIar\e\  Flo\d 
Polili(al  Heluoioi  ol  the  Dee])  Soulh, 

1  17 

"Re(  onsi  I  u<  I  ion  lo  Ihe  Seiond.  Iioiii 
the  l  iist"  — C.  \  anil  WOoduaid. 
127 

Return  ol  Soulhein  Xegioes  lo  I  lieii 

Homeland,  152,  177 
Rubin.  Ji..  Folds  I).  —  \oi(s  on  iIk 

Filei.in    Scene:    1  heii    Oun  F.ui- 

giiage.  17:i 
Rnflm,  I  ilmuiid.  laiiiiei   ,ind  Seies- 

sionisl,  IMl 
St\iou.  William  —  I  his  Oniel  Dusl. 

FT) 

StMon  'Wini.iiii),  W'lilei.  Appraisal 
ol.  171 

"  This  ()niel  Dusl"  -  William  Sl\iou. 
i;i5 

rinnei,  Nal,  Negio  Si.ive  liisuiiec- 

tioiiist,  1,'55 
\  aldosia.  (.eoigia,  and  Desegi  eg.ilioii. 

"X.uiisliiug    li.i,    A"      Whiliuv  M. 

X'onug,  Jr..  1  72 
"\i)i(es     hom     llie    Soul  h"  -  Robei  I 

(oles.  105 
"Win  I  Relumed"  —  \iu.i  llonlemps 

177 

W  oodu. nd.  (  .  \  .mil  -  I  ioiii  the  l  iisi 
Ke(  onsi  I  IK  I  ion  lo  ihe  Second.  127 

Willing  Slid  Region. ll'.  Is  Soulhein 
17:! 

\ouiig.  |i  ,  WliilncA  M  -  \  \  .iiiish 
iiig  I- 1 .1 .  I  72 

"SoL  1  III  RN        Fni\  I  ksl  I  11  s.         I  III 
(ic)oi)"  —  Xiiginiiis  |).d)ne\. 
S() 

SOVIEI  RI  SSIA 

"lliolhciK  (luiseon  ihi'  P.I.Kk  Sim.' 
.M,M.  7S 

"Neu    I'.ooks.    I  he,"   |uiic-  100 
"New  Soviel  ( )lig.ii  (  In  ,"   \p!  01 
"Rnssi.ins  X'e,n  n  loi    llie  \I.mi.i,;i  i  i.d 
Miiid."  \.  ;:  1.7 

Sp. deling,  \licc'  15  l-.,iliii-  Fmw  on 
Ihe  I  loo.  l;')0 

"Si'i  I  Mill)  Oil).  Illl  —  (.:d)liel 
I'ielding.  Fc'l).  Kll 

"Si.  Al  t. I  sum  ,  \narcii',  in" — 
I  ,iri  \  (.ooclwi  n   |. 111.  7  I 

"Si  Al  kino  iin  .\'  sl  ON  I'l  lu  isiii  Rs 
Row"  -  Joh'i  l.c-ggeii.  |.in.  ol 

Su  iiiherg,  1,1  1  Nc  \\  liooks  (Bern- 
ard Berensoiu  .  M.ir.  I  5  1 

Stern.  Phih|)  M  —  An  Fiiexpec  ud 
I)i\i(leii  1  lot  ihe  South.  .\I.iv  on 

"SiiRRiNc.s  I'.riiiNi)  nil  Wail:  Easi 
CiLRM\N^'s  .\li  III)  Rt\c)ii  won" 
—  ^\c  llcs  IFiiigeii.  .\Iav  77 

S  I  0(  k  I  lol  1)1  Rs,     \nnI  .\L    Rll'okl  IO 

nil  .  \Fir.  i:i;i 

SiMoii.  Willi. Illl  —  Ellis  (.)uic  I  Dust 
\|)r.  i:i5 

SnRoN  (WiiiiAM),  Wkiiik,  Ai'- 
I'RAisAi,  c )i  .  Apr.  1  7  ! 

SlI'I'LLMINI     C)N     IIH      Sol  III—  See 

Sortlli  Tiiilny 

Slt'pi.imini    on     Ira\ii  —  See  S'o- 

pliisiu  nicil  'I'xn'clcr 

S\\.\Ns.  I  ioiii  in  iulin.  Jiiiu  :V1 

"'SwiNc,  Dancir.'  How  lo  (Ikt  a 
Job  as  a"  —  Bob  Fvaiis,  J. in.  28 


"  I  aki   a  l.i  ssoN  I  i<()\i  A  I'amia" 
Aiiiic  Silul.iii  M(li(l(\i.  .\I;iv  07 

I  I  a(  III  i<  i)N  I  III  !■  A(  III  ^  ?.  Is 
I  III  ui,"      [oliii  l  is(  Ik  1 ,  1(1).  \H 

ri  A<.IIIN(.    IN     I  III     (!<)ll  l(.l  s.  I'ooK 

(.)rAiin  <)i,  1(1)  IS 

"  I  1  Al  I  II  \(..  I  I  II  (  )  I  I  II  k  k  IM)  ()l  "  — 
I'  I  i(     l>(  Ml  l(  I  .    ).l  11  IS 

"llllXIMM.      Illl      RiAl  W'oKID" 

R()l)(  1 1  I    KiliiiK  I ,  (iiiK  !M 

"ll  I.I  \  ISK  ).\  AM)  Illl  W'okll)  ()1 
I'ol.i  lH  s"       Rohl  ll       I- .  KillllRl, 

M.iv  IL'I 

ri:i  KVISION 

'■  Bi  i).iil(  .isl  iiifi  .1111 1  I  lie  \(  \vs."  \|)i .  I!( 
"  ri-Ic\  isiiif;  ihf  Rc.il  \\  i>i  Id."  |niic  ')l 
■■  IVUvisioil   .111(1    Ihc    Will  Id   nl  I'dl 
ili(s."  \l.i\  I'JI 

"  I  I  kkl  s,  |aIMI  (.Ak(  lA.  AM)  nil 
I.ISI  A  .\l  (.k a"  l  l.lllk  I  I  W  ild 
i.lW,    (.111.  I() 

Illl/,  Alii.iiii  I  III-  \l.ikr|)C.i(  (■  I'.x 
|)(  l  iiiK  111 ,    I  lIlK    ")  I 

I  Ikivci  ,  ( Ji.ii  l(  s  W  I  li(  .New 
St>\  id  ( )liL;.ii  ( li\ .  \|)i .  (i  I 

I  HI  A  I  Ri; 

l  iiincv ,  \ll)i  1 1 ,  \(  iDi  .  ()l 
.MoU'lIi),  Rll.i.  Ailirss.    \|il.  .is 
"  Swiii^  I). mil  I  .'  llinv  In  ( .i  i  .i  |iili 
.'I''."  '_'S 

■  I  III  kl  \Vl  kl  I'll. I  DNs  IN  I  III 
Swl  Aki  "      I'M  nil       (ill  (  iih.iiiiii. 

A])!-.  <ll 

■  l  iiis  <.>!  II  I  l)i  >i  "  — Willi. Illl  Sl\- 
loii,  A|)i.  I.i'i 

'■  i  l\ll  III  |l  \  1  Nil  Is.  \"  —  I  lit  1  Il)f 
1(1.   )tlllr  l() 

1  ll'PINI.    \l'.ki)  \|i.  j.ii'  1(1") 

I Olllkills.  (  .il  \  ill  1  lir  l)ii^  Show  ill 
X'ciiiic.  Apr.  ')S 

I  ■■  KIS  I  S.  1  ):  M  Nsl    \l  \NI  Al    ll)k"  — 

.Vl.iiv.t  .M.iiiiirs.   |,iii.  III.") 

1        Ks.   I*A(  KA(,I  n.    (.111.    I  I  ") 

■  I  kANt.il  II  l/l  I)    IN     l.AIIN      \\ll  kl(:.\" 

-  Ml  ill-  ,\lill(-r,  (.111.  1 .11 

rixAN  M. 

U.p  ^rs  nil  iIk-  Seine."  \|.i\  (id 

■  Si.  ,i:l^|i|  .lU-il    l  l  ;ivclci  .  '  j.lll.  KKl-l^  I 

1  kA\  1 1  Si  I'l'i  I  \i I  N I ,  (.III  1     1  :i  I 

"Ik  '  '  '.(.  Willi  ^  I  )l  Nl.  |-A  I  s"  — 
.M.IM    I'  .III   Krillplirl.    (.III.  IL'cS 

"  I  RIAI  s     .11      .\     Wokli  \\  All  III  k" 

CIkiiIi..--  ()l;I)UIii.  (i..  Apr.  SS 

I  k  I  I".  ID     (  !(  )\l  I'l  l(  .\  I  1       a"  - 

■Syl\  i.i  Vi      'u,  ,\|)i.  s  1 

■■  I'l'SCAl  I  M.   lOI)  I  (  :i\  II    Rh.II  IS 

.\(:t.  ,M, 

"  I  \\l)   \  I  )  A  ,  -Illl      IN      \  Ikl.lMA 

Cdi  i.i  (.1  s  ^(11  l,\  iics,  (line 
L'() 

"  Two  I'Ak  I  ,  M.I  low   lo  Ri  - 

I'-i  II  i>  Illl  iMiir  .\l:iiliii  i.i])- 

S(-|.  j.lll.  ")(l 
I'     lllANI.  (.11 

I   I  llklCII  I  .    \\  \1  \sl     (il  kMAN 

OOMMI  NISI    1)1  M.IV  77 


"I'N,     1,1  IDOWN     Al      I  III  "  —  Joscpil 

Kl;ill,  (.III.  Kl 

I  Inci.i-;  I  om.  oi  I  ' IK  Ir  Tom's  Calini. 
I'<-I).  '.)■> 

"[  'nI  Xl'l  I  III)      1  )l\  11)1  Nl)      I  Ok  Illl 

.Sol  III.  An"  I'liilij)  M .  Sii  i  ii. 
.M.I)  ()() 

i  nuki)  nations 

"l,i-|ili)Uii  .11  ihc  I'N.  '  [.111.  HI 

I  N  .111(1  l).i^  11.11  .iiskiuld.  (.III.  HI 

I  N  illid  I '   I  li.iiil ,  jail.  H  I 

r.Mll  l)  l*kl  SS.  Apr.  I') 

I  NITi:i)  SI  A  I  I  S 

"(  .ilil  .    \iil  ii    I'lilil  ii  s  1.1 ,"  [line  HI! 
\l  i.iiiii .  I  li.i  id. I ,  M.ii .  Id 
N(-\v  McxKu.  l-cl).  7-! 
".Sdiilli   I  i.d.n,"  Api.  11!".  IHH 

"I'Nn  i  kSl    ol     I  llokN  ION  W'll.DI  k  '  — 

I  1(1  mi  lie  I    l'o|  )|  )(-i .  ( u  IK  7U 

r  N  l\ I  ksl  I  1 1  s  ,    (.ool.    Sol  llllkN"  — 
X  ii^iiiiiis  l).il)ii(-\.  .\l.ii.  HI) 

I   NUIksin  (jNllkol   \'lk(,INIA  (  Ol 

I  I  (.1  s.    [lllK-  L'() 

I'NiMksin   Ol    (Iaiii.  Al    I. OS  An 
(.1  I  I  s.  .  7:> 

I'NUIkSin      1)1       IiIINDIS  (JIIIAI.O 

( Jki  I  I  .  M.iy  S7 
I'.Nui  lisin  Ol  \i  \\  .Mi  xiio,  I'l  l).  7- 

Tkll \N     RiNIWM,     Row     ()\lk"  — 
(osi-pll   I-])Sl(  ill.   I'(-I).  :")') 

r.S  S.R.  -  Si-c    So,-;,-/  liiisslii 

XaIDOSIA.     (.IOk(.IA,     AND  DiSll.RI 

(.A  I IDN.  ,\pr.  I .')'_' 

"\  \NislllNi.    I  kA    A"  —  Wllilllrv  .\l. 
^()llllL;.  (i  ,  Apr.  17- 

\  I  Nil  I    l.ll  NN  \l  I  ,  Apl  IIS 

M  TKRANS  Ol    I  .  .S.  WARS 

"l-.iii  I)i-.il  1(11  Illl-  (  did  W.ii  SoldK-i  ." 
j.lll.  HI! 

"\'ll  I  NAM.  1- A(  I  Ol    Mil    1  Nl  \n   in"  — 

l).i\  id  II.iIIk-isi.iiii.  I'c-1).  tV2 

\iki.iNi\  Coiiii.is  I  ninirsiii  Cin- 

I I  k.  (iiiir 

"X'dici  s  I  ki)\i  Illl  Soi  iii"—  Robert 
doles.  .Xpr.  1((,') 

W.inoiii-r.  D.ixid—  I  he  l-s(.i|)e  Ai- 
list.  .M.iy  102 

W.ili-\,    .\riliiii  —  I  lie    New  Ii(joks 
(K:isierii  Ai  I)  .  1-el).  IL'4 

Wall. Id-,  R()l)i  ii  —  III  a  .Spriiii;  Slill 
Nut  Writli-ii  ( )1,  Feb.  (11 

W.illei,    I'liniiie    —    Isak  Diiiesiii 
(ioiKpieis  Rome,  Feb.  4(i 

W. 11(11, lu  .  I- 1. ink  11.  —  (aime  (..iiii.i 
I  erii-s  .111(1  iIk-  l.ista  Ne.nia.  (.in. 


VV  ASHINC;  ION 

■  I'l.lil  ii  i.iiis.  S(-(  i.iiil  Ban, ma,"  |,m,  II 
"I'less  (iiips,  I'uliiiis  111   ilu-  W'.isli 

iiiUli'ii.     |imc  KM) 
■\\ asliiiit;iiin  Insif^lil."  See  .ilso  iindi  i 

VVASHIN(;iON  INSICm 

—  (()st-|)li  Kiall 

BikIki-i.  I'.iiii-aii  111  iIk-.  \|.i.  KKi;  May 
10 

(■(ii(l(.M  (  K(-i  mil ).  I  >ii  ll  1(11  Biiie.iiii.l 
the  lliidoi-i,  .\la\  11) 

■  ji.liiisi.irs   I  aleiu  I  Imil ,"  M.ii .  HI 


"King's     Men.     Ihc"  —  (\)\  I.oiiis 

lleieii).  l-el).  108 
"I'li-ss  (;i)ips,  I'oliiics  ol  llie  V\'iisli- 

iiiUlon,"  jiiiie  100 
I'less     Rel.ilioiis     willi     llii-  Wliilc 

lloiise,  June  100 
"  Reniai  kable    \Ii.  (.niiloii   and  His 

()iiiel  I'ower  (  enlei,"  .May  10 
"I  N.  l  etdown  at  the,"  [an.  HI 
"\\(st  Wing  Stoiv,"  \|)i.  101) 
\\  hill-  III. use  Slafl,  Api.  lOli. 

"VVasiiin(.io.\'.s  .Si-coni)  BanAjNA  I'di 
iiiciANs"     l.arry  1,.  Kiiit;.  |:iii.  II 

"Wak  III  ks.  I  III  "     l  loK  iiie  Fiinel  j 
Rand, ill,  .\l.ir.  <.H, 

Waiit^li.  I- Ai  lvn  -  Si  ll  I'oili.iii.  Aj)! 

Wi  I  I  Aki  1)11  I.  LiviNi;  ON  A.  Mar. 
1S9 

"Wi  si  WiN(.  SiokN"—  (i)s(-pli  Kr.ifi, 
A|)r.  lOb 

"Wlllll  Iloisl  ,  \  I'.klllsll  V'll  \\  Ol 
I  III"  -  1  .oiiis  I  111  en,  I'lb.  lOS 

Wlllll    I  loi  sl  S  I  Al  1  ,  A|)l .  1  Ob 

"Win  I  R  I  1 1  kNi  I)"  —  Al  n.i  lion 
tiiiips,  \pi.  177 

"Wm  \\  I  ,\liski  ,\i)  1)1  (.Ai  i  i.i  '  — 
1 1(111  \  A.  KissiiK^er,  .Mar.  b'.( 

"Wii  1)1  k.  l'Ni\iksi  Ol  Iiiornion" 
—  lleimiiK-  I.  I'oppel,  (line  72 

W  iiisioii.  All  x.inik  i  —  \  .lie's  New 
IK-asiiie  House,  .M.ir.  ^2 

Wooihvaiil.  (.'..  X'.iiiii  —  From  the 
F'iisi  Rei  oiisi  1  u(  I  ion  to  the  .Sec- 
ond, Apr.  127 

"  Wi  )ki)  \\  ,\  1 1  in  k,  I  ki.M  s  or  .\" — 
(ill. niton  ()L;biiiii,  (i..  Apr.  SS 

Wiii;lii.  (ili.iiles  1  ).i\ id  —  Dimen- 
sions. (.111.  7.'i 

Wiii^ht.  Syhi.i  —  How  to  (;oiii|)lit.ite 
a  1  rip,  Apr,  SI 

WRM  IING  AND  PIIBI.ISHING 

"Bunks  in  Ibiel,  "  See  under 
"Diiiesen,     Is.ik.    ((.n(|iieis  Rome," 

l-eb.  I(i 
"New  Books,"  .See  under 
"I'oels.  New  .American,  "  (line  6". 
"Pni  iini;i  apliv,  .\gainst,"  Mar.  !'>\ 
"Six  Fnglish  Self-l'ni  traits,"  Apr.  ,'i() 
"Sniiilii-in    Writing   Still  Regional?. 

Is,"  Apr.  I7:i 
"Stalking   the    Muse   mi  riiblishers' 

Row,  "  (lidioii),  Jan.  (">1 
7  )  ()/);'(  of  Cant  er  and  I'm  nogi  apliv . 

Mar.  .51 

"Wilder.     I'mxeise    nl  rhmntnn," 
(line  7'-' 

"WklllNO       Sllt  l         Rl  I.ION.M,?,  Is 

Sot  I  in  RN," —Louis  1).  Rubin,  (i  . 
Apr.  17.1 

"N  am  's  .N'iw  I  ki  asi  ri  Hot  si  "  — 
Ali-xaiider  Wilisioii,  .M.ir.  .12 

N  .ii  l)oroiii;li.  Si-ii.  R.ilpli  W.  —  .\ 
I'.iii  l)(.il  lor  the  Cold  W.ir  Sol- 
(li(-r.  (.111.  S2 

"Noi  Ni;  F'.'i  I  s.  Ikwi  i  iNi.  Willi"  — 
.Mary  (e.iii  IxeiiipiKi.  (.in.  I2H 

Noiiii!.;.  (r..  Wliitnev  ,\  Vanishing 
Fr.i,  Apr.  172 

Not  111,  i'oiiiKsoi   A\iiki(.\N,  1(1). 


v-  1 


A  Special  Notebook  for 

THE  SOPHISTICATED  TRAVELbi 


Eleanor  Perenyi,  Helen  Everitt, 
Edgar  Kaufmann,  j'r.,  Marya  Mannes, 
Merle  Miller,  Harold  C.  Schonberg, 
Pierre  Daninos,  Mary  Jean  Kempner 


Plus  a  full,  regular  issue  with: 
Sex  vs.  the  Law:  A  Study  in  Hypocrisy 
Washington's  Second  Banana  Politicians 
Anarchy  in  St.  Augustine 
The  Russians  Yearn  for  the  Managerial  Mind 
The  Other  Kind  of  Teaching 


Don't  bother  going  to  Buenos  Aires 
to  keep  up  with  the  Joneses 

(They  haven't  been  there  yet) 


This  is  downtown  Buenos  Aires  at  its  lovelies!  hour — dusk.  Your  Panagra  ticket  to  B.A.  allous  >ou  to  visit  9  other  cities — at  no  extra  cost! 


There  are  three 
schools  of 
thought  about 
Buenos  Aires. 

One  says  it's 
like  Rome.  Vi- 
brant. Monu- 
mental. 

Another,  like 
Paris.  With 
broad,  tree-lined 
boulevards  and 

Gaucho  drinking  male,    sidewalk  Cafes. 

A  third  feels  B.A.  stands  apart,  dis- 
tinctively itself,  offering  its  own  special 
delights.  Such  as? 

B.A.'s  chic-est  shopping  street  is 
closed  to  cars!  It's  Calle  Florida,  a 
gay,  nine-block  promenade  with  irre- 
sistible buys  in  alligator  bags,  vicuna 
ponchos,  furs. 

The  most  popular  restaurants  spe- 
cialize in  beef  as  you've  never  had  beef 
before.  Family-size  steaks  for  one  are 
commonplace,  wonderful,  and  inex- 


pensive. There  arc  exotic  native  dishes, 
too,  like  cnipanada.  a  sort  of  meat  pie 
eaten  with  the  lingers. 

Then  there's  the  storied  gaucho — 
your  cowboy  host  at  a  cookoul  on  the 
pampas  just  outside  B.A.  There's  cool, 
dry  wine.  Pulsing  guitars.  Wild  danc- 
ing. Bold  horsemanship. 

And  this  travel  excitement  doesn't 
have  to  end  in  Buenos  Aires.  For  the 
same  round-trip  fare,  you  can  stop  off 
in  Lima,  Santiago,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and 
many  other  South  American  cities. 

Panagra  is  the  only  U.S.  airline 
specializing  only  in  South  American 
travel.  You  fly  at 
night,  with  no 
change  of  plane, 
over  the  routes  of 
National,  Pan  Am 
and  Panagra.  You 
fly  on  luxurious 


Casd  HcMiihi,  ihc 
president iai  palace. 


El InterAmcricano  DC-8  Jets — the  most 
frequent  jets  to  Peru,  Chile,  Argentina. 
So  you  arrive  fresh  and  relaxed — ready 
for  sightseeing  on  the  first  day  of  your 
\acation. 

I  iM  rcNL r\ ations,  see  your  Travel 


"Palo,"  a  game  playeil  w  ilh  a  b-lianJleJ  hall.' 

Agent.  Or  call  Pan  Am,  sales  agent  for 
Pan  aura. 


As  a  public  service,  Panagra  reminds 
you  thai  the  Peace  Corps  is  recruiting 
volunteers,  to  help  people  all  over  the 
world,  including  our  neighbors  in  South 
America.   To  apply,   write  the 


Peace  Corps,  Washington,  D.  C. 


WORLD  S  FRIENDLIEST  AIRLINE 


■  -                          •■  ^  ■ 

/ 

• 

1          ■  ■    .  • 

I 

- 

• 

♦ 

1 

^                        ONE  BELLCOMM  JOB 

IS  TO  THINK  ITS  WAY  THERE  AND  BACK 

^Kt^^^      Bellcomm,  Inc.,  is  the  newest— and 
by  far  the  smallest- Bell  System  company, 
its  job  is  one  of  the  biggest. 

comm  was  set  up  at  the  request  of  the  National 
jtics  and  Space  Administration  to  bring  the  Bell 
I's  planning  experience  to  bear  on  the  problems  of 
d  space  flight  to  the  moon  and  beyond. 

o  type  of  planning,  called  Systems  Engineering,  is 
of  mixing,  matching  and  mating  seemingly  diverse 
lent  and  functions  and  goals  in  order  to  create  a 
.  coherent  operation  like  a  nationwide  phone  sys- 
a  moon  flight. 

comm's  scientists  and  engineers  are  now  busy  ana- 
the  many  missions  and  tasks  of  Project  Apollo. 


This  includes  analysis  of  the  hardware  that  has  been 
veloped  in  the  form  of  space  vehicles,  instrument 
and  the  like.  The  hazards  presented  by  the  moon  aru 
deep  space  are  considered,  and  also  the  psycliulogi--, 
factors  of  prolonged  flight  in  a  weightless  envirn!tm,-  | 

Bellcomm's  job  is  to  think,  to  study  and  'c  adv 
others  design  and  manufacture.  Bellcomm      -t  see  t;  . 
all  factors  are  considered,  all  question-   asked  a.  . 
answered-and  this  means  thinking  its  way  to  the  mooi  j 
and  back  many  times  before  the  actual  flight. 

Bellcomm  is  staffed  by  highly  talented  engineers  and 
scientists  who  have  been  attracted  by  the  arduous  and 
exciting  work.  Every  man  and  woman  in  the  Bell  System 
takes  pride  in  the  company's  momentous  assignment. 


Bell  System 

American  Telophone  and  Telegraph  Co. 
and  Associated  Companies 


I'UIU-ISUi;i)  liY  IIAlll'ICIt  &  ItOVV 


Chairman  of  General  lidilurial  Board: 

CASS  CAN! lELD 

President:  Raymond  c.  iiarwood 

MAGAZINE  STAFF 

Editor  in  Cliief:  JOHN  riscHEU 
Managiiii,'  Editor:  RUSSliLL  l.YNBS 
Assistant  to  the  Publisher  and 
Circulation  Director:  daniel  j.  brooks 

Editors: 

KATHHRINE  GAUSS  JACKSON 
CATHARINE  MEYER 
I-UCY  DONALDSON  MOSS 
MARION  K.  SANDERS 
JOYCE  liERMEI. 
WILLIE  MORRIS 

Wasliiii'^lon  Correspondent: 
JOSEPH  KRAET 

Editorial  Secretary:  rose  daly 

Assistant  Editors: 
VIRGIN L\  HUGHES 
JUDITH  APPELBAUM 
VERNE  MOHERG 
ROSEMARY  WOLEE 
C  YNTHIA  CHIANG 

I'.ditorial  A  \.\islant: 
NANCY  SAUNDERS  HAI.SEY 


A  I)  V  i;  It  I'  I  S  I  N  G  I  N  l-  ()  It  M  A  1  I  <)  N 

HARPER-A  I  1  ANTIC  SALES.  INC. 
."^.V;  Filth  Ave.  New  \oik.  N.  Y.  10017 
Telephone  Y'Ukon  6-3344 
Production  Manai^'cr:  kim  smilh 
49  I  ast  33rd  St.,  New  York.  N.  Y.  10016 
Telephone  MUrray  Hill  3-1900 

P  C  I!  1,1  S  HI  N  (;  I  N  F  ()  U  .M  A  T  I  O 


Vol.  230 

No.  1376 


Harper's 


January 


mafjazim 


ARTICLES 

35    Sex  vs.  the  Law:  A  Study  in  Hypocrisy  Harriet  F  Pilpel 

cartdoiiH  by  Ed  Fisher 

41    Washington's  Second  lianana  Politicians    Larry  L.  King 
draiciuffn  bij  Hoirard  Munce 

48    The  Other  Kind  of  Teaching    Eric  Bender 

50    How  to  Rebuild  the  Two-party  System 

Seymour  Martin  Lipset 

67    The  Russians  Yearn  for  the  Managerial  Mind 

David  W.  Ewing 

74    Anarchy  in  St.  Augustine    Larry  Goodwyn 

82    A  Fair  Deal  for  the  Cold  War  Soldier 

Senator  Ralph  W.  Yarborough 


FICTION 

64    Stalking  the  Muse  on  Publishers'  Row    John  Leggett 
draivittg  by  Frederick  E.  Baiibery 

VERSE 

62    The  Market  Man    John  Ratti 

73    Loves  and  Rages    Shirley  Kaufman,  Robert  Mezey 
Brother  Luke  M.  Grande,  F.S.C.,  Charles  David  Wright 


Copyright  ©  1964,  by  Harper  &  Row, 
Piibli>liers.  Incorpoi ated.  All  riylits. 
including  translation  into  other  languages, 
reserved  by  the  Publisher  in  the  United 
Stales,  Great  Britain,  Mexico,  and  all 
countries  participating  in  tlie  Universal 
Copyright  Convention,  the  International 
8  Copyright  Convention,  and  the 

*^       Pan-American  Copyright  Convention. 

Nothing  contained  in  this  magazine  may 
be  reproduced  in  wliole  or  in 
considerable  part  without  the  express 
permission  of  the  editors. 

Published  monthly. 
Adilicss:  Harper's  Magazine 
14  East  33rd  St..  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 
,  Composed  and  iirintcd  in  the  U.S.A. 

1  by  union  labor  by  the  Williams  Press, 
1  y'>-l29  North  Broadway,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
!  Sco  '  :  class  postage  paid  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

•nd  New  Y  ork.  N.  Y.  This  issue  is 
pi  '  in  national  and  special  editions. 


Su!>scrii>li'iii  Riiics:  75^  per  copy; 
■  '"1  one  year;  'sIK.OO  three  years. 
Fore  I  '  I'ostagc — except  Canada  and 
Pan  AmcriL,  —$1.50  per  year  additional. 

C/iuNj;,'  nj  Addrcsa:  Six  weeks' 
advance  notice,  and  old  address  as 
well  as  new,  .ire  necessary.  Add'  "  -s  all 
..    such  correspondcni  e      Harper's  Magazine, 
c/o  i-ulhllmv  Corp.  of  America, 
381  West  Center  Street.  .\i.,rion,  Ohio  43302 


DEPARTMENTS 


6  Letters 


16    The  Easy  Chair:  Jaime  Garcia  Terres  and  the  Lista  Negra 

Frank  H.  Wardlaw 

28    After  Hours:  How  to  Get  a  Job  as  a  "Swing  Dancer" 

Bob  Evans    draiviinj  by  N.  M.  Bodecker 

84    Washington  Insight:  Letdown  at  the  UN    Joseph  Kraft 

90    The  New  Books    Robert  Hatch,  Hal  Borland, 
Benjamin  DeMott,  Richard  Kluger 

97    Books  in  Brief    Katherine  Gauss  Jackson 

99    Music  in  the  Round    Discus    draiviny  by  Keith  Neivhvuse 

100    Jazz  Notes    Eric  Larraboe 

SPECIAL  TRAVEL  SECTION 
103    A  Notebook  for  the  Sophisticated  Traveler 

Cooer  by  Janet  llalecrson 


67  Reasons  Why 

would  have  paid  you  to  answer  our  ad  a  few  months  ago 


A  few  months  ago,  we  published  a  newspaper  ad 
viting  readers  to  accept  a  trial  subscription  to 
S.  NEWS  &  WORLD  REPORT,   on  a  money-back  assurance 

satisfaction . 

We  don't  have  room  here  even  to  begin  to  summarize 
e  hundreds  of  pages  of  "useful  news"  you  missed  by 
t  subscribing  at  that  time.  But  here,  at  least,  are 

examples  of  the  way  U.S.  NEWS  &  WORLD  REPORT  has 
riched  the  thinking,  the  planning,  and  the  conver- 
tion  of  its  more  than  1,350,000  readers  since  then 
.67  cf  the  reports,  analyses  and  interviews  that 
ve  given  our  readers  a  valuable  "inside"  look  at 
e  important  trends  and  developments  of  our  time. 

Good  Times  for  How  Much  Longer?  The  Outlook 
Long-Postponed  Decisions  Facing  Johnson 
South  Vietnam:  What  U.S.  Plans  to  Do  Now 
Higher  Prices,  Inflation  --  Warning  Signs 
10  Republican  Leaders  Discuss  Party  Future 
Which  Way  for  Stocks?  What  Experts  Say 
France  and  U.S.:  What  De  Gaulle  Is  Up  To 
The  Kremlin's  List  of  Khrushchev's  Crimes 
Dos  and  Don'ts  for  Headache  Sufferers 
Teen-Age  Population  Boom:   Its  Meaning 
Civil  Rights:  Plan  of  Action  for  '65 
Red  China's  A-Bomb:  Far-Reaching  Impact 
How  Will  Canada  Pay  for  'Medicare'? 
The  New  Power  Structure  in  Congress 
Campaign  Costs:  How  200  Million  Was  Spent 
Profit  Sharing  With  Union  Workers... 
What  Business  Leaders  See  Ahead  Now 
Businessman's  Prescription  for  Good  Times 
In  20  Years  --  How  Many  A-Bomb  Nations? 
Big  Pay  Boosts  Ahead?  What  the  Unions  Plan 
Lyndon's  Landslide  --  How  He  Interprets  It 
New  Rules  to  Improve  College  R.O.T.C. 
Europe's  Business  Boom  --  Where  It's  Headed 
White  Backlash  in  the  British  Elections 
New  Dimensions  in  Mortgage  Borrowing 
Outlook  for  Federal  Budget  Under  Johnson 
U.S.  Prestige:  How  We  "Rate"  in  the  World 
A  Year  of  Change  for  the  Catholic  Church 
What  Stock  Market  Averages  Don't  Show 
What  Race  Riots  Have  Cost,  City  by  City 
Russia's  Restless  Empire  --  New  Cracks 
Why  Fixed-Income  Investments  Gained  Favor 
Russian  Industry  Trying  "Capitalism"? 
"Easy"  Government  Loans  to  Small  Business 
Cities  in  the  U.S.  Where  Business  Is  Best 
Aid  to  Education:  What  to  Expe 
New  Tax  Forms  You'll  Be  Using 
College  Entrance  Tests  Unfair? 
The  Socialists'  Goals  in  Brita 
Russia  vs.  U.S.   in  Space  Race 
What  Went  Wrong  in  Vietnam? 
Struggle  Going  On  In  G.O.P. 
5  Economists  View  Future 
Outlook  Now  for  "Medicare" 
What  Next  for  Castro,  Cuba? 
How  Unions  Stand  With  LBJ 
The  President's  Health... 
Big  Job  Facing  Diplomats 
Humphrey's  New  Role,  Future 
The  5  Quarreling  Canadas 
Red  China's  Role  in  Vietnam  War 
Growing  Worry  Over  Private  Debt 


53.  The  Big  Problems  Facing  the  President  Now 

54.  New  Advice  on  Calorie  Cutbacks 

55.  TV  Crime  and  Sex  --  Will  Congress  Act? 

56.  Freshman  Senator  Bobby  Kennedy  --  His  Role 

57.  Pro,  Con  on  U.S.  $20  Billion  Moon  Program 

58.  Russia  vs.  The  West:  Economic  "Lag"  Widens 

59.  Men  Around  LBJ:  New  Cabinet,  Staff  Members 

60.  Where  and  How  to  Get  College  Financial  Aid 

61.  Businessmen  Buying,  Selling  Company  Stock 

62.  How  Nations  Getting  U.S.  Aid  Vote  in  U.N. 

63.  Creeping  Inflation  --  Pattern  Since  1948 

64.  President  Johnson's  Prosperity  Blueprint 

65.  Who  Trained  Men  Who  Built  China's  Bomb? 

66.  Where  Business  Stands,  Where  It's  Headed 

67.  What  to  Expect  from  Congress  This  Year 

Every  week  U.S.  NEWS  &  WORLD  REPORT  brings  you 

news  you  can  use,  news  you  didn_' t  know  and  can't 


elsewhere .  The  editors  not  only  report  the  news 
"behind"  significant  happenings.  They  go  further  and 
seek  to  answer  the  questions  raised  in  your  mind: 
"What  does  this  news  mean  to  me?  My  work?  My  family?" 

You  get  fast-reading  newsletter  pages  that  give 
you  a  quick  grasp  of  developments  in  every 
significant  news  area.  Exclusive  interviews  with 
important  newsmakers.  Special  reports  based  on  weeks 
and  months  of  study  by  experts.  A  swift-reading 
rundown  of  current  trends  in  politics,  foreign 
affairs,  wages,  prices,  labor,  science. 

WHY  NOT  FIND  OUT  how  valuable  U.S.  NEWS  &  WORLD 
REPORT  can  be  to  you  in  the  crucial  months  ahead? 
To  give  you  the  opportunity  to  do  so,  we  are  again 
making  a  special  introductory  offer.   Here  it  is: 

SEND  NO  MONEY 
Simply  mail  the  coupon.   It  will  bring  you  the 
next  22  weekly  issues  of  U.S.  NEWS  &  WORLD  REPORT 
for  the  Trial  Subscription  price  of  only  S2.87  (a 
substantial  saving) .  You  need  not  send  any  money 
now  --  we'll  be  glad  to  bill  you  later.  And  your 
money  will  be  cheerfully  refunded  at  any  time  during 
your  trial  subscription  if  the  magazine  does  not 
live  up  to  your  highest  expectations.  Thus  you  have 
nothing  to  lose  by  mailing  the  coupon  below  --  and 
we  sincerely  believe  you  have  a  great  deal  to  gain. 
But  do  mail  the  Trial  Subscription  coupon  NOW  -- 
the  very  next  issues  will  contain  interesting  reports 
about  important  developments  and  trends  to  watch 
in  the  coming  months.  U.S.  NEWS  &  WORLD  REPORT, 
Washington,  D.C.  20037. 


U.S.  News  eWorld  Report 

1404-90  24th  St.,  N.W.,  Washington,  D  C  ''0037 

I  want  to  find  out  whether  your  magazine  can  be  as 
useful  as  you  say.  Please  send  it  each  week  for  the  next  22 
weeks.  You  may  send  me  a  bill  later  for  the  trial  subscrip- 
tion price  of  only  $2.87  (a  substantial  saving). 

It  IS  understood  that  my  S2.87  will  be  refunded  in  full 
at  any  time  during  this  trial  subscription  if  I  find  that  the 
magazine  does  not  live  up  to  my  expectations. 


Name . 


(Pr,l^  \.s^:  tkin  i  > 


City  Zone  ....  State  

□ FOUR  ADDITIONAL  ISSUES  AT  NO  EXTRA  CHARGE 
—  Check  here  if  you  are  enclosing  your  check  for  S2.87 
WITH  this  coupon.  That  will  save  us  considerable  clerical  and 
bookkeeping  expense  and  we'll  pass  this  saving  on  to  vou  bv 
sending  you  4  additional  issues,  making  it  26  issues  instead  of 
22.  Of  course,  the  same  money-back  privilege  mentioned  above 
will  aoply. 


AN  EXPERIMENTAL  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE  BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB  WILL  DEMONSTR 


VVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVV^VVVVV^VVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVV^  0 


YOUR  CHOICE  O 
FOR  ONLY  $1 


THE  TRIAL:  YOU  SIMPLY  BL 

THREE  ADDITIONAL  BOOtJ 
WITHIN    TWELVE  MONTKlll 


1 

DOUGLAS 
MaoVBTHUR 

mm 

r.i  wvii) wist ~< «<»<•«»■«"» 

106.  REMINISCENCES  Av  (.1  N- 

tKAl     1H)|I<.1A^    MAC  AK  I  HUH 

(Rcl.nl  pruc  SCvM^) 


640.  THE  INVISIBLE  GOVERN- 
MENT ''  l  OAVII)  «  ISI  ./«,/  I  HUM. 

AS  H  ROSS.  iKci.iil  pri(.c 


1^1  le 
Man 

Iiviiij> 
Wallace 


127.  THE  MAN  Av  mviNc; 
VCAiLAti;.   (Rttail  price  $5.95) 


n 


633.  THE  RECTOR  OF  JUSTIN 

Ly  Loius  AlicHINf-I.oss.  (Ret.iil 
price  Si, 95) 


m.  MY  AUTOBIOGRAPH 

CHARLIS    CIIAPl.lN     lllu  : 

(Retail  price  $f>.95) 


I  h.  Il.ili.iiiv 


148.  THE  ITALIANS 

hy     I.llK.l  hAK7.INI 

(Rct.ul  price  S6,9^) 


CORRIDORS 
OF 

POWER 


C.  p.  Sr»ow 

107.  CORRIDORS 
OF  POWER 

<  ]',  SNOW'  iRci.iil 
price  .s5.y5) 


1)3.  CHILDREN 
AND    OTHERS  /jy 

JAMIS  (.Olll.D  COZ- 

7-1  NS.  (Retail  price 
s5  95) 


630.  TOM  JONES 

/O  Hl  NR'l  H1.I.[>1NG 

Illustrated  by  law- 
RI  NCf.  BFALI,  smith 
I  Retail  price  50) 


623.  THE  DEPUTY 

h  ROLF  HOtHHMTH 
(Retail  price  $5.95) 


617.  THE  WAR- 
SHOT  SCANDAL  h 

JOHN      C  H  F.  E  V  E  R 

(Retail  price  $4.95) 


615.  VON  RYAN  S 
EXPRESS  hy  DAVID 
WESTHEIMER.  (Re- 
tail price  $1.95) 


431  THE  RISE  A\ 
FALL  OFTHETHH 
REICH  h  WILLI' 
L.  SHIROR.  (Rel 
price  $10) 


105.  FIVE  TIMES 
MAIGRET.  {ivc 
novels  h  georgfs 
SiMENON.  (Retail 
price  $5.95) 


109.  THE  LONG 
WHITE    NIGHT  v 

KAFIIARINI    S(HI  H- 

MAN.  (Retail  price 
$1.95) 


632.  THE  LIFE  AND 
DEATH  OF  LENIN 

Av    ROHIRI  PAINF 

Illustrated.  (Retail 
price  $8.50) 


E 

635.  GIRL  FROM 
FITCHBURG/i 

li  E  R  N  A  R  D  r  N  F  K  . 
SCHERMAN-  (Retail 

price  $195) 


et  01316 


598.  THE  COLLEC- 
TOR A  V  JOHN 
1  o  w  L  F  s.  (Retail 
price  $1.95) 


607.  THE  AMERI- 
CAN WAY  OF 
DEATH  Av  JESSICA 
MITFORD.  (Retail 
price  $1.95) 


6  18.  THE 
MARTYRED  Av 

RICHARO   F.  KIM 

(Retail  price  $1.50) 


619.  WILLIA 
SHAKESPEARE: 
Biography  Av  A. 

RovcsE.  Illustrai 
(.Retail  price  $6.S 


563.  FAIL-SAFE  Av  487.    THE  SHORT 

Ei'C.FNF  111  I R  DICK  STORIES  OF  ERNEST 

Wharvey  wiifel-  HEMINGWAY 

TR.    (Retail    price  (Retail  price  $6) 
$4.95) 


559.  YOUNG-  570.  IN  THE  CLEAR- 
BLOOD  HAWKE  Ai  ING  A»  Rf)hERT 
iiiRMAN  wriHK  iKosi,  (Retail 
(Retail  price  $7.95)  price  $  i) 


620.     THE     IN-  597. THE  VENETIAN 

CONGRUOUS  SPY  AFFAIR  Av  HELEN 

2  novels  Av  John  ma(  inne.s.  (Retail 

LK  CARRE.   (Retail  price  $5.95) 
price  $5  95) 


521.  MY  LIFE  IN  584.  CARAVAI 

COURT    hy    Lotus  Av  jamis  a.  mic 

NIZER.  (Retail  price  i  ner.  (Retail  pn 

$5.95)  $5.95) 


MEMBERSHIP  INSURES  YOU  AGAINST  MISSING  BOOKS  YOU  PROMISE  YOURSELF  TO  READ  AND  OWN 


'HEN  THE  627.  AMERICANS 
NGSTOP-       ON  EVEREST 

>y    GI  NE         iv  ;AMFS  RAMSh'i 

Illustrated       ULLMAN.  Illus- 
il    price      trated.  (Retail 
price  $8.95) 


INCLUDED  IN  THIS  OFFER 

131.  'Slumld  be  read  not 
)ust  because  it  is  a  great  pub- 
lic document  .  .  .  but  because 
it  provides  a  remarkable  per- 
sonal experience."— /.//i'.  This 
is  The  New  York  Times  Edi- 
tion, 800  pages,  32  pages  of 
photographs,  special  introduc- 
tion by  Harrison  K,  .Salishury. 
(Retall  price  $3.95) 


^  INSURANCE  AGAINST  MISSING 
BOOKS  YOU  INTEND  TO  READ  •  The 

main  purpose  of  this  trial  is  to  ha\e  you 
demonstrate— f/>rcii((jb  your  own  experience 
—the  almost  incredible  library-building 
advantages  of  the  Book-Dividend  system 
outlined  below.  There  is,  however,  another 
benefit  of  membership  no  less  important. 
You  will  have  a  wide  choice  among  books 
—almost  200  a  year.  The  new  books  you 
most  want  to  read  are  usually  either  Club 
Selections  or  Alternates— those  offered 
here  are  fair  examples— and  you  will  soon 
find  that  the  Club's  system  infallibly  keeps 
you  from  missing,  through  oversight  or 
overbusyness,  those  you  are  particularly 
anxious  to  read. 

^  AN  EXTRAORDINARY  PLUS  FOR 

YOU  in  the  trial  is  the  opportunity  you 
will  have  to  acquire  multi-volume  sets  and 
highly  expensive  single  volumes  for  your 
home  library  at  a  trifling  cost.  With  each 
one  of  the  three  books  you  engage  to  buy 
during  the  trial  you  will  receive  a  Book- 
Dividend  Certificate.  These  Certificates  — 
together  with  a  nominal  sum  —  can  then 
be  exchanged  for  a  wide  choice  of  library 
sets  and  volumes  listed  in  the  Club's  Book- 
Dividend  Catalog. 

J^c    HOW  CAN  THIS  BE  DONE?  The 

answer  to  that  natuial  question  is  that  the 
Book-Dividend  system  is  based  somewhat 
on  the  pattern  of  profit-sharing  consumer 
cooperatives.  A  portion  of  the  amount  mem- 
bers pay  for  the  books  they  buy  is  accumu- 
lated and  invested  in  entire  editions  of 
valuable  books  and  sets  through  special 
contractual  arrangements  with  the  pub- 
lishers in  each  case.  These  library  volumes 
are  the  Club's  Book-Dividends,  and  mem- 
bers di  e  jrec  lo  d'cosf  ainouil  tbein. 


THE  AGE 
3UIS  XIV 

ani/  ARirL 
JT.  Illus- 
(Retail 
10) 


189.  THE  NEW 
OXFORD  BOOK 
OF  ENGLISH 
VERSE.  I  Retail 
price  $7.50; 


190.  THE  OX- 
FORD BOOK  OF 
AMERICAN 
VERSE.  (Retail 
price  $7J 


BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB,  Inc.,  345  HocJson  Street,  New  York  14,  N.  Y. 


A67-1 


Please  enroll  nic  as  a  member  ot  the 
Book-of -the-Motith  Club  and  send  me  the 
three  volumes  whose  numbers  I  have  in- 
dicated in  boxes  below,  billing  me  $1.1)0 
for  all  three  volumes.  I  a.gree  to  purchase 
at  least  three  additional  monthly  Selections 
or  Alternates  during  the  first  year  I  am  a 
member.  I  have  the  right  to  cancel  my 
membership  any  time  after  buying  these 
three  books.  During  the  trial  and  tliere- 


after,  if  I  continue,  I  am  to  receive  a  Book 
Dividend  Certificate  with  every  Selection  — 
or  Alternate— I  buy  under  the  system  de- 
scribed above.  (A  small  charge  is  added 
to  all  book  shipments  to  cover  posta.gc  and 
mailing  expense.)  PLEASE  NOTE:  Occasion- 
ally the  Club  offers  a  Double  Selection,  two 
books  at  ii  sfei/iil  CniiihnieJ  price.  Such 
purchases  are  counted  as  a  single  book  in 
fulfilling  the  membership  obligation. 


INDICATE  BY  NUMBER  THE  THREE  BOOKS  YOU  WANT 


MRS 
MISS 


SS  1 


(PIcasp  print  pl.iinl.v) 


A  J  cJ  rest 


Cify. 


5-26 


(/nrr/.      BOOK -or  -  II  U  -  Mil  N  11!    l  I  1  ■)!   „„,/   I!<  K  >K  -  I  1 1  V  II  )1 .  \  H  ,/r  -  r,,ltS- 
t  t/<c  U.S.  I'uU-"t  UJhce  and  in  Cnii'iila, 


tcrt:d  by  Ho^jb-uJ -llic-.Mo  i:th  Club.  I'l 


LETTERS 


Inscrutable  "Priestess" 

As  I  read  "The  Question  of  Fidel- 
ity" [  Simone  de  Beauvoir,  Novem- 
ber! I  experienced  a  rising  feeling 
of  bewilderment.  "Few  intellectu- 
als" before  World  War  II  "had  tried 
to  understand  their  epoch."  Really? 
In  France,  possibly.  Rut  in  England 
and  in  America,  never  before  had 
intellectuals  made  so  sustained  an 
attempt  to  understand  their  epoch. 
"Several  now  Engli.sh  writers  were 
being  mentioned — Auden,  Spender, 
Graham  Greene — but  nothir.g  was 
known  about  them  yet."  Rut  by  1039 
these  wi'iters  already  enjoyed  a  con- 
siderable reputation  among  intel- 
lectuals in  the  English-speaking 
world.  Apparently,  in  the  interval 
between  the  two  world  wai's  either 
France  u'  Simone  de  Beauvoir  was 
suffering  from  a  certain  cultural 
lag. 

Miss  de  Beauvoir's  account  of  the 
views  and  attitudes  of  American  in- 
tellectuals during  the  Truman  Ad- 
ministration is  far  removed  from 
my  experience  of  them;  T  can 
.scarcely  believe  she  is  speaking  of 
the  same  people. 

I  have  too  great  an  admiration  for 
Miss  de  Beauvoir  to  believe  that  she 
is  incapable  of  admitting  that  she 
may  have  been  in  error  in  general- 
izing from  her  rather  limited  ex- 
perience. .  .  .  From  what  I  may  claim 
as  a  larger  and  more  representative 
experience  of  American  intellectuals, 
I  have  never  encountered  one  who 
ever  thought  it  would  be  anything 
but  disastrous  to  drop  bombs  on 
Moscow.  Interesting  as  Miss  de 
Beauvoir  is  as  a  writer,  her  views 
on  America  and  American  intel- 
lectuals are  sti'angely  out  of  focus, 
and  quite  removed  from  reality. 
Perhaps  not  even  Miss  de  Beauvoir 
should  be  obliged  to  see  America  for 
the  first  time! 

Ashley  Montagu 
Princeton,  N.  J. 

What  a  crashing  disappointment 
was  Simone  de  Beauvoir's  article! 
Advance  publicity  indicated  that  the 
"high   priestess   of  existentialism" 


would  solve  the  paradox  of  freedom 
and  fidelity.  .  .  .  Instead,  we  are  given 
an  account  of  a  liaison  indistinguish- 
able from  countless  other  irregular 
attachments  between  parties  of  many 
social,  economic,  and  intellectual 
levels.  As  for  fiilclifii.  it  is  certainly 
missing.  .  .  .  And  when  we  come  to 
freedom,  there  is  the  account  of  a 
walk  to  a  luncheon  when  Sartre  was 
faced  with  the  question:  "Frankly, 
who  means  the  most  to  you.  M.  or  I  ?" 
How,  one  asks,  does  that  differ  from: 
"Make  up  yer  mind — is  it  her  or 
me?" 

It  would  i)e  easy  to  forgive  the 
high  priestess  for  not  solving  the 
unsolval)le.  What  is  harder  to  con- 
done is  the  fact  that  she  has  tried 
to  cloak  a  quite  ordinary  affair  ...  in 
nobility  and  grandeur.  And  is  it 
entirely  accidental  that  she  has,  in 
the  course  of  her  revelations,  some- 
what reduced  the  stature  of  Sartre 
himself?  I  refer  not  at  all  to  his 
wandering  eye,  but  to  the  criterion 
In-  which  he  valued  M.:  "She  shared 
completely  all  his  reactions,  his  emo- 
tions, his  irritations,  his  desires." 
What  narcissism,  what  arrogance — 
to  measure  the  value  of  another  being 
by  her  utter  confoi-mity  to  his  own 
smallest  impulses! 

I  do  not  think  that  lovers,  married 
or  not,  will  find  much  to  inspire  them 
in  this  well-publicized  liaison.  Some 
will  remember  a  greater  story  that 
took  place  in  the  same  setting,  eight 
hundred  years  earlier,  and  in  the 
letters  of  Heloise  they  will  find  no 
arrogance,  no  cant,  no  self-deception. 

JE.4N  M.  Demos 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

How  to  Hunt  a  Radical 

In  a  fit  of  despair,  perhaps,  Plato 
once  invidiously  labeled  rhetoric  as 
the  art  of  cookery.  Although,  as  a 
teacher  of  rhetoric.  I  am  not  wont 
to  put  down  that  discipline,  after 
reading  John  Fischer's  rhetorical 
recipe  for  "How  to  Spot  an  Extrem- 
ist" [Easy  Chair,  November],  I 
must  conclude  that  Plato  never  dined 
at  a  decent  restaurant.  Fischer  has 
poured  into  the  proverbial  stew  all 


who  dissent  from  the  "Moder 
Center"  (sic).  And,  like  Offii 
Krupke  before  him,  he  has  illo 
cally,  if  not  indigestibly,  accui 
them  of  a  variety  of  psychologi 
and  social  diseases. 

Let  it  be  admitted  that  there  i 
some  Extreme  Leftists  fStalinii 
Trotskyites,  etc.)   who,  in  outld 
actions,  and  speech  are  not  unl 
sf)me  members  of  the  Radical  Rig 
But  .  .  .  there  are  profound  dif? 
ences     between     the  intellect! 
Marxism  of  a  Bertrand  Russell  a 
the  hate-mongering  of  a  Bircher.  . 
Unfortunately,    Mr.    Fischer  ne\ 
tells  us  very  precisely  whom  he 
eludes  as  Extremists.  Would  he 
classify  the  "conspiratorial  mini 
of  Bob  Moses  fa  leader  of  the  St 
dent  Nonviolent  Coordinating  Co! 
mitteel,  who  somehow  thinks  they' 
after  him  in  Mississippi?  .  .  . 

Fischer  is  guilty  of  the  very  i 
tolerance  and  distortion  of  which  I 
accuses  the  Extremists.  Perhaps  Ir 
should    taste    his    own  recipe, 
might  lead  him  to  substitute  bo 
rhetoric  and  cookery  for  a  health 
dose  of  Pepto-Bismol. 

Herbert  W.  Simons,  Ph.f 
Asst.  Prof,  of  Speeci 
Temple  Universii 
Philadelphia,  P 

The  author  comments: 

I  enjoyed  Dr.  Simons'  witty  lettei 
but  I'm  not  willing  to  grant  th; 
"there  are  profound  differences  b. 
tween  the  intellectual  Marxism  of  ' 
Bertrand  Russell  and  the  hatil 
mongering  of  a  Bircher."  Duri  i 
his  later  years  especially,  the  "1 
gentleman  has  been  just  as  vigorm 
a  hate-monger  as  any  Bircher,  an 
nearly  as  careless  with  his  fad: 
Nor  would  I  grant  that  Bob  Mosi- 
has  a  "conspiratorial  mind."  He  ha 
been  a  friend  of  mine  for  man 
years,  and  I've  never  detected  an, 
earmarks  of  the  Extremist's  behavid^ 
in  him.  John  FlSCHEl 

New  York,  N."^ 

I  am  beginning  to  have  the  feelinj 
that  some  kind  of  a  corner  has  beel 
turned.  The  appearance  of  your  tw^ 
articles  on  extremism — by  Richart 
Hofstadter  ["The  Paranoid  Style  ir 
American  Politics,"  November]  an( 
John  Fischer — several  books,  an( 
several  organizations  in  quick  sue 
cession  indicates  that  quite  a  fe^^ 


Brooches  (top  to  bottom)  about  $75;  about  $2470;  about  $1350;  about  $300;  pendant,  about  $950.  Your  jeweler  can  show  you  many  more.^ 


on  the  never-ending  joys  of  diamonds 

The  light  and  fire  of  the  diamond  ar-^  f    symbol  of  all  that's  happy  and  beautiful  in  the  world. 
Through  time,  changes  of  fashion  and  fori^ne,  the  diamond  remains  unchanged,  unchangeable. 
The  diamond  piece  you  buy  will  reward  you  with  a  lifetime  of  joy  and  pride.  Never  choose 
it  for  the  sizes  of  the  stones  alone.  The  diamond  is  forever.  Even  the  small  diamond.  If  any  of  the 
pieces  shown  interest  you,  let  your  jeweler  write  Harper  ^  Magazine,  P.  0.  Box  3993,  New  York  17.  N.  Y. 


8 


LETTERS 
the  Fallen  Hen 


If  yoii  dial  WHItehall  1212 
in  London,  you'll  get  Scotland 
Yard.  If  you  dial  the  same 
number  ( it  comes  out  WHite- 
hall  4-1212)  in  New  York,  you'll 
get  Merrill  L\  neh. 

We  like  this  transAtlantic 
coincidence.  It  pleases  us  to 
think  the  coincidence  may 
e\ en  be  an  act  of  fate.  Because 
like  Scotland  Yard,  we've  done 
some  sleuthing  in  our  time.  In 
fact,  detective  work  is  a  large 
part  of  our  business— onlv  we 
call  it  rcscdrcli. 

Ofu-  Research  Department, 
oiK^  of  tlie  biggest  and  best  in 
the  securities  l)usiness,  is  al- 
wa\s  busv  collecting  detailed, 
accurate,  objective,  timeK  in- 
formation on  all  kinds  of  secia- 
Ities.  If  you  need  help  in  solv- 
ing any  of  )Our  investment 
problems,  just  write  to  Re- 
search. There's  no  charge,  of 
course,  and  no  obligation. 
Simply  address— 


Joseph  C.  Quinn 

H MEMBERS  N  Y.  STOCK  EXCHANGE  AND  OTHER 
PRINCIPAL  STOCK  AND  COMMODITY  EXCHANGES 

MERRILL  LYNCH, 
PIERCE, 

FENNER  &  SMITH  INC 

70  PINE  STREET,  NEW  YORK  5,  NEW  YORK 


people  are  beginning  to  have 
feeling  that  enough  is  enough.  There 
is  also  something  about  the  frenzy 
with  which  the  right-wing  groups 
are  reacting  which  indicates  that 
they  realize  they  are  on  the  defen- 
sive. Arthur  Larson,  Dir. 

World  Rule  of  T.aw  Center 
Duke  University 
Durham,  N.  C. 

Richard  Hofstadter's  excellent 
article  .  .  .  and  other  [such]  current 
studies  are  greatly  needed  and  help- 
ful in  their  analysis,  [but]  they  do 
not  always  provide  assistance  to  the 
individual  or  group  that  is  a  po- 
tential or  actual  victim  of  extrem- 
ism. .  .  . 

A  sense  of  humor  is  of  inestimable 
value  in  meeting  extremism,  wheth- 
er of  the  Right  or  the  Left.  The 
moderate  or  "conservative  liberal" 
has  a  sense  of  humor  born  out  of  his 
realization  that  truth,  while  he  has 
come  to  see  something  of  it.  is  not 
his  sole  possession.  The  Extremist 
has  no  constructive  sense  of  humor 
because  he  cannot  believe  that  any- 
one else  sees  the  truth  so  clearly  as 
he.  .  .  .  Rev.  Charles  G.  Yopst 
Cold  Spring,  N.  Y. 

May  I  be  permitted,  in  the  name 
of  nonconformity,  to  deny  my  own 
demise?  In  your  November  issue  I 
am  referred  to  by  John  Fischer  as 
"the  late  Louis  Rudenz."  Re  it  known 
that  I  am  a  regular  parishioner  of 
the  same  Catholic  church  in  New- 
poi-t  that  the  late  President  Kennedy 
and  his  family  attended  when  in 
Newpoi-t.  I  am  also  live  enough  to 
be  engaged  in  the  writing  of  a  book, 
Tlic  Eohhcvik  Invaf^ifni  of  the 
Wext.  .  .  . 

May  I  also  insist  that  Mr.  Fischer 
and  Harper's,  in  all  fairness,  list 
those  "right-wing  organizations"  of 
which  I  have  become  (though  dead) 
"an  ornament."  This  is  of  particular 
importance  since  President  Kennedy 
and  the  "liljeral"  federal  Judge  Hand 
both  declared  me  to  be  "an  undoubted 
autlioi'ity  on  Mai-xism-Leninism." 

Louis  F.  I'.udenz 
Newport,  R.  L 

Oin-  deep  apolofiies  to  Mr.  Budenz. 
The  Kuforl inieife  referenee  to  his  de- 
mise   leas    an    ine.rpJieable  error. 

— The  Editors 


Louis  Morton's  review  of  Remini 
eevees  by  General  MacArthi 
["Egotist  in  Uniform,"  The  Ne 
Rooks,  November!  disparages  oii 
greatest  American  since  Lincol 
MacArthur's  only  fault  was  that  1 
was  not  adjusted  to  winless  war 
appeasement,  and  stalemate.  He  hj 
the  bad  grace  to  disagree  with  tl 
Democratic  Administration  whit 
shoved  all  of  Eastern  Europe  an 
China  under  the  Iron  Curtain. 

Joseph  E.  Zwisler, 

Fox  Point,  Wi 

Yeats  and  the  Maesti 

Something,  I  should  hate  to  sa 
what,  about  your  correspondence  o  i 
Ralanchine  [Letters,  November!  le 
me  to  look  up  paragraph  xxxiv  in  th  i 
section  "Estrangement,"  of  Williai  j 
Rutler  Yeats'   Drnniatis   Persona  I 

"While  Lady  Gregory  has  brou^B 
herself  to  death's  door  with  ovM 
work,  to  give  us,  while  neglecti™ 
no  other  duty,  enough  plays,  tranaj 
lated  or  original,  to  keep  the  theatM 
alive,  our  base  half-men  of  letters,  m 
rather  half-journalists,  that  coterS 
of  patriots  who  have  never  beM 
bought  because  no  one  ever  thougM 
them  worth  a  price,  have  been  whiai 
pering  everywhere  that  she  takeii 
advantage  of  her  position  as  directoii 
to  put  her  own  plays  upon  th( 
stage." 

Yeats    continues     this     line  n 
thought  until  a  couple  of  pages  later 
when  he  observes  of  these  snipei^ 
that:  "They  contemplate  all  creati\< 
power  as  the  eunuchs  contemplate, 
Don  Juan  as  he  passes  through  Hell> 
on  the  white  horse." 

Ralanchine's  position  in  the  world 
of  American  ballet  is  the  reward  of 
great  merit  and  substantial  achieve- 
ment. How  can  it  be  a  ])ad  thing  for] 
American  ballet  that  the  best  man  in] 
the  field  should  be  given  his  due? 

Anthony  West 
N.  Stonington,  Conn. 

Folk  Frenzy 

If,  as  Arnold  Shaw  suggests  in 
After  Hours  ["Gitars,  Folk  Songs, 
and  Halls  of  Ivy,"  Novemiierl.  the 
popularity  of  folk  music  is  due  to 
its  appeal  to  youth  in  search  of  an 
easy  choice  between  right  and  wrong, 


WALTER  J.  BLACK'S  CLASSICS  CLUB  INVITES  YOU  TO  ACCEPT 


FOR  ONLY 


I      AS  A  NEW  Ml 


MEMBER 

[Regular  Price  510,171 


THE  COMPLETE  WORKS  OF 

EVERY  word  Shakespeare  wrote  —  every 
comedy,  tragedy,  historical  play,  poem 
and  sonnet  —  in  this  1312-pag'e  volume. 
Chuckle  at  the  comedy  of  FalstafF;  be  fas- 
cinated by  Cleopatra;  thrill  with  Romeo  in 
the  ecstasies  of  love.  Here  is  the  writer  who 
understood  man's  nature  as  no  other  has! 

THE  ESSAYS  OF 

ANOTHER  titan  of  the  Elizabethan  era  is  Sir 
-  Francis  Bacon,  whose  surpassing  intel- 
lect laid  the  groundwork  of  science  and  phi- 
losophy for  generations.  Anyone  in  search 
of  guidance  can  do  no  better  than  to  read 
these  immortal  essays  on  love,  politics, 
books,  business,  friendship,  other  subjects. 

PARADISE  LOST  AND  OTHER  POEMS  OF 

Milton 

You  will  be  spellbound  by  Paradise  Lost  — 
the  supreme  achievement  of  the  blind 
poet  who  fought  for  man's  right  to  thhih. 
Or,  in  a  gayer  spirit,  you  will  enjoy  "trip- 
ping the  light  fantastic"  with  L' Allegro.  Or 
again,  perhaps,  the  dreamy  meditation  of 
the  beautiful  IIPi  )hti  r()S(>  will  best  suit  your 
mood.  Here  are  over  30  of  Milton's  poems. 


Why  The  Classics  Chih  Offers  You  This  Superh  Vahie 


Y/"ILL  YOU  ADD  these  three  volumes  to 
your  library  —  as  an  introductory  offer 
:ade  only  to  new  members  of  The  Classics 
!lub?  You  are  invited  to  join  today  .  .  .  and 
)  receive  on  approval  beautiful  editions  of 
le  world's  greatest  masterpieces. 
These  books,  selected  unanimously  by  dis- 
nguished  literary  authorities,  were  chosen 


^^^^^^^^^^ 


The  Great  Classics  Are 
Your  Proudest  Possessions, 
Wisest  Counselors, 
Most  Rewarding  Friends 


THE  HALI.M.M(K  .t  a  cultured  home  has  al- 
ways been  its  library  ot  books.  Books  fill  gaps  in 
formal  education  ...  set  a  person  apart  as  one 
who  has  sought  and  tasred  the  wisdom  of  the  ages. 
For  filling  leisure  hours  with  sheer  enjoyment, 
nothing  can  surpass  a  classic.  No  one  need  ever 
be  friendless  or  dull  if  he  or  she  chooses  for 
companions  the  wisest,  wittiest,  most  stimulating 
minds  that  ever  lived 


because  they  offer  the  greatest  enjoyment 
and  value  to  the  "pressed  for  time'  men  and 
women  of  today. 

Why  Are  Great  Books  Called  "Classics"? 

A  true  "classic"  is  a  living  book  that  will 
never  grow  old.  For  sheer  fascination  it  can 
rival  the  most  thrilling  modern  novel.  Have 
you  ever  wondered  how  the  truly  great  books 
have  become  "classics"?  First,  because  they 
are  so  readable.  They  would  not  have  lived 
unless  they  were  read;  they  would  not  have 
been  read  unless  they  were  interesting.  To  be 
interesting  they  had  to  be  easy  to  understand. 
And  thi«e  are  the  very  qualities  which  char- 
acterize these  selections:  readability .  interest, 
Simplicity. 

Only  Book  Club  of  Its  Kind 

The  Classics  Club  is  different  from  all  other 
book  clubs.  1.  It  distributes  to  its  members 
the  world's  classics  at  a  low  price.  2.  Its  mem- 
bers are  not  obligated  to  take  any  specific 
number  of  books.  3.  Its  volumes  are  luxurious 
De  Lu:  Tuitions  —  bound  in  the  fine  buck- 
ram ordinarily  used  for  $7  and  $10  bindings. 
They  have  rjnr,\i  page  tops;  are  richly  stamped 
in  genume  go>  '  which  will  retain  its  original 
lustre  —  books  yo.'  and  your  children  will 
read  and  cherish  for 

A  Trial  Membership  Invitation  to  You 

You  are  invited  to  accept  a  Til.d  Membership. 
With  your  first  books  will  be  sent  an  advance 
notice  about  future  selections.  You  may  I'^iect  any 


book  you  do  not  wish.  You  need  not  take  any 
specific  number  of  books  —  only  the  ones  you 
want.  No  money  in  advance,  no  membership  fees. 
You  may  cancel  membership  at  any  time. 

Mail  this  Invit.ition  Form  now.  Today's  low 
introductory  price  for  these  THREE  beautiful 
volumes  cannot  be  assured  indefinitely,  so  please 
respond  promptly.  THE  Classics  Club,  Roslyn, 
L.  I.,  New  York  I  1  576. 
I 
I 

I 


THE  CLASSICS  CLUB  CT 
Roslyn,  I.  I.,  Nev/  York  11576 

Please  enroll  me  as  a  Trial  Member,  and  send 
me  at  once  the  THREE  beautiful  Cla'-sits  Club 
editions  of  SHAKESPEARE.  BACON  .ind 
MIlTON  1  enclose  NO  MONEY  IN  AD- 
VANCE: within  one  week  after  receiving  my 
books,  I  will  either  return  them  and  owe 
nothing,  or  keep  them  for  the  special  new- 
member  introductory  price  of  ONLY  SI  00 
(plus  a  few  cents  mailing  charges)  for  ALL 
THREE  superb  vi^lumes 

As  a  member,  I  am  to  receive  advance  de- 
scriptions of  all  future  selections,  but  am  not  ob- 
ligated to  buy  any.  For  each  future  volume  I 
decide  to  keep,  I  will  send  you  only  S  ,vS9  (  plus 
a  few  cents  mailing  .'barges).  I  may  reject  any 
volume  before  or  after  I  receive  it.  and  I  may 
cancel  my  membership  at  any  time.  (Books 
shipped  171  U.S.A.  only.) 


Naine . 


(Please  Print  Pl.iinly) 


Address, 


City  & 

State  Zone. 


Almost  2,000  years  old,  Machu  Piccliu  was  rediscovered  in  1911. 

Cruise  to  Peru-land  of  Ineas 

(and  6  other  Caribbean  and  South  American  ports) 

Grace  Line's  20,000-ton  Sanlu  Mdijddloia,  Sayifa 
Mariana,  Santa  Maria  and  Sania  Mcrccda^  ofTer  a 
service  never  before  available.  Each  new  American- 
tlag  "Santa"  caters  to  just  117  guests.  A  uni()ue 
combination  of  all-first-class  comfort,  easy-going 
'  '    informality.  There's  a  26-day  cruise  every  week 

from  the  I'ort  of  New  York.  Ships  call  at  ports  in  the  Caribbean  and 
Panama,  .sail  through  the  Canal,  cross  the  Equator  and  visit  the 
Pacific  Coast  of  South  America.  Shore  tours  available  in  Peru, 
Ecuador,  Colombia  and  Panama.  For  information  or  reservations 
see  a  Travel  Agent.  Grace  Line,  3  Hanover  Sq.  or  028  Fifth  Ave. 
(Rockefeller  Center),  New  York.  Digby  4-GOOO. 


LETTERS 


I 


it  is  ...  a  frightening  portent,  simn 
I  this  appeal  I  is  apparently  strongei 
on  campuses  which  should  encourag! 
the  questioning  of  such  attempts  t 
escape  from  complexity.   Truth  ij 
disregarded     when     security  ar 
morality  are  sought  by  ignoring  th 
intricacies  of  existence. 

SiBBALD   D.  GREGSOJ 

New  York,  N ' 

Many  thanks  for  Arnold  Shaw 
fine  article.  ...  I  do  not  understanc 
however,  how  a  folk  singer  of  th 
stature  of  Theodore  Bikel  could  hav 
been  omitted  from  the  discussion 
He  has  been  an  important  figure  oi 
the  American  folk-music  scene  fo 
almost  a  decade. 

Mrs.  David  W.  Ferri; 
Avon  Lake, 


A  House  Undivided 

To  one  whose  newspaper  assign 
ment  includes  the  Nebraska  Legisla 
ture,  it  was  dismaying  to  find  nc 
discussion  of  the  nonpartisan  aspect 
of  the  Unicameral  in  Donald  Janson'f 
article,  "The  House  Nebraska  Built' 
[November].  ... 

A  practical  consequence  of  the 
nonpartisan  chamber  is  that  it  is 
virtually  impossible  for  a  strong 
Governor  of  either  party  to  gather 
disciplined  support  for  a  meaningful 
legislative  program.  He  has  no 
special  tools  of  leverage,  save  per 
sonal  powers  of  persuasion.  .  .  . 

[Furthermore],  committee  deliber- 
ations are  not  in  plain  view  of  the 
electorate.  Following  public  hear- 
ings .  .  .  senators  go  into  executive 
sessions.  Votes  of  individual  sena- 
tors are  never  announced,  although 
the  senator  is  free  to  disclose  his  own 
position  afterward.  It  is  not  uncom- 
mon that  a  public  champion  of  some 
proposal  will  vote  to  kill  it  in  a  com- 
mittee executive  session. 

The  influence  of  lobbyists  remains 
powerful,  Janson  to  the  contrary. 
How  many  legislatures  are  in  con- 
tiiuious  session  from  .January  to  al- 
most August  every  other  year?  How 
many  senators  are  in  a  position  to 
pay  for  their  room  and  board  on  a 
$200  per  month  salary  for  six  con- 
secutive months?  A  result  is  that 
lobbyists,  completely  legitimately, 
spend  most  of  their  money  buying 
senatorial  bi'eakfasts,  lunches,  and 
dinners.    As    Scottsblutf  Senator 


THE  OFFICIAL  MAPjAND-TEXT 
STORY  OF  EVERY  W^^^^.  WAR 
AMERICANS  EVEb  FOUGHT 


rial  membership  in  The  History  Book  Club 


The  authentic  record  of  all  battles,  strat- 
egies, heroes,  victories  and  defeats  from 
Colonial  times  to  Korea.. .every  command 
decision  from  Washington  to  MacArthur 


ir  TWO  VOLUMES,  10%"  x  14W 

■k  564  OFFICIAL  BATTLE  MAPS  IN 
THREE-  and  FOUR-COLORS 

ir  250,000  WORDS  OF  TEXT  BY  30 
OFFICER-INSTRUCTORS  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES  MILITARY 
ACADEMY  AT  WEST  POINT 


NOW  you  can  have  the  official  record  of 
every  major  skirmish,  engagement,  cam- 
paign and  decisive  battle  of  the  nine  wars  in 
which  American  land  forces  have  taken  part 
—  exactly  as  they  are  studied  at  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point. 

Assembled  for  the  general  public  in  a  mas- 
sive, two-volume  set,  this  West  Point  battle 
atlas  allows  you  to  share  the  making  of  com- 
mand decisions  with  Washington,  Andrew 
Jackson,  Grant,  Lee,  Pershing,  Eisenhower, 
MacArthur .. .puts  you  beside  the  strategists 
and  leaders  of  the  Revolution,  Indian  Wars, 
Mexican  War,  Civil  War,  World  Wars  One 
and  Two,  Korean  War,  and  others. 

With  the  aid  of  Ihe  Atlas'  564  extraordinary 
3-  and  4-color  battle  maps,  you  examine  ter- 
rain, evaluate  intelligence  reports,  interpret 
changing  enemy  troop  dispositions  in  all  the 
major  campaigns  of  nine  great  wars.  You  see 
the  reasons  for  the  failure  or  success  of  his- 
toric attacks  and  maneuvers.  You  learn  the 
principles  of  warfare  applicable  to  battles  on 
land,  sea  and  in  the  air. 

Only  $3.95  With  Trial  Membarship 

The  West  Point  Atlas  of  American  Wars 
carries  a  Publisher's  List  Price  of  $42.50. 
But  it  can  be  yours  for  just  $3.95  — with  trial 
membership  in  The  History  Book  Club.  To 
begin  now,  choose  any  one  of  the  current 
Club  selections  at  left.  The  first  price  listed  is 
the  Publisher's  List  Price,  but  you  pay  the 
reduced  Member's  Price  shown  in  boldface. 


TAKE  ANY  OF  THESE  BOOKS-AT  MONEY-SAVING  MEMBER'S  PRICES 


494.  RUSSIA  AT  WAR  (1941-5)  by 

li'i  xander  Wcrlli.  "Best  hoolc  we 
iMobably  shall  ever  have  in 
English  on  the  subject."  Win.  L. 
Shirer.  \\25  pp.  $10.00/$7.50 
472.  FROM  THE  SILENT  EARTH  by 
.fox.  Alsop.  Ancient  Greece,  1700- 
1200  B.C.  $7.50/$6.50 
396.  NIGHT  DROP  by  S.L.A.  Mar- 
shall. Invasion  of  Normandy, 
1944.  $6.50/$5.50 

479.  THE  SEVEN  DAYS  by  Clifford 
Dowdey.  How  R.  E.  Lee  became 
a  master  strategist.  $7.50/$5.95 

480.  KOREA  by  David  Rees.  Com- 
plete history  of  the  bloody  "lim- 
ited" war.  $I0.00/$6.95 
464.  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION 
by  G.  O.  Trevelyaii.  In  one  \o\- 
nme—the  classic.      "Sto  nn/$R 


101.  HISTORY  OF  THE  GERMAN 
GENERAL  STAFF  by  Walter  Goer- 
litz.  Most  feared  war  machine, 
1657-1945.  $7.50/$5.95 
445.  RISE  OF  THE  WEST  by  Win.  H. 
McNeill.  Mighty  history  of  the 
human  community.  $12.5O/$9.50 
110.  JOURNALS  OF  LEWIS  &  CLARK 
ed.  by  Bernard  DeVoto.  First  ex- 
pedition into  the  vircin  North- 
west. $6.50/$4.95 
489.  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR  by 
D.  C.  Douglas.  Rousing  story  of 
the  warrior-king.  $9.50/$6.95 
439.  FALL  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  HABS- 
BURG  by  Edw.  Crankshaw.  Tragic 
reign  of  Franz  Josef.  $7.50/$5.95 
481.  THE  LONG  DEATH  by  Ralph  K. 
Andrist.  Last  days  of  the  Plains 


Tndl 


THE  HISTORY  BOOK  CLUB  Stamford,  Connecticut  HA-53A 

Please  open  my  Trial  Membership  and  send  me  the  $42.50  West  Point 
Atlas  of  American  Wars,  along  with  my  first  selection,  indicated  below. 
Bill  my  Alias  at  just  $3.95  nnd  my  selection  at  the  money-saving  Member's 
Price  shown,  plus  a  small  charge  for  postage  and  handling.  If  not  de- 
lighted, I  may  return  the  books  within  10  days  and  owe  nothing,  thus 
canceling  my  Trial  Membership.  Otherwise,  to  complete  my  Trial  Mem- 
bership, 1  agree  to  take  4  more  selections  or  alternates  during  the  coming 
year,  from  the  100  or  more  that  are  always  available  to  me  at  money-saving 
Member's  Prices.  (All  selections  are  described  in  your  monthly  REVIEW, 
and  a  convenient  form  is  always  provided  with  which  I  may  order  or  reject.) 
I  will  receive  a  valuable  Bonus  Book  of  my  choice  with  every  fourth  selec- 
tion 1  take  after  completing  my  Trial  Membership. 


FIRST  SELECTION  (fin  in  number) 


Name . 


(please  print) 


Address. 


Zone 

City  State  orZip.  .  .  . 

In  Canada,  same  savings.  Books  shipped  from  Toronto  duty  free. 
Bonus  plan  differs  slightly.  Mail  to  2847  Danforth  Ave.,  Toronto  13,  Ont. 


LETTERS 


f 

12 

lonfds 
you're 
up  get 
me  a 


Grant's 


Terry  Carpenter  says:  "After  you 
eat  off  a  guy  for  months  and  months, 
it's  pretty  hard  to  vote  against 
him."  .  .  . 

Dick  Herman 
Statehouse  Reporter 
Lincoln  Journal 
Lincoln,  Neb. 

Views  from  the  Bridge 

Mary  Jean  Kempner's  article, 
"The  Greatest  Bridge  of  Them  All" 
[  November  1,  is  a  superb  example  of 
technological  reporting,  and  made 
fascinating  reading.  .  .  .  Only  a 
slightly  more  scholarly  approach 
would  have  set  Miss  Kempner 
straight  on  Giovanni  da  Verrazzano's 
feat  440  years  ago  which  is  con- 
sidered equally  as  astonishing  an 
accomplishment  as  the  breathtaking 
wonder  of  Othmar  H.  Ammann's 
bridge.  .  .  . 

Giovanni  da  Verrazzano  did  meet 
a  tragic  end,  but  not  "swinging 
from  a  rope."  He  was  killed  by  can- 
nibals in  1528  on  an  island  in  the 
Antilles  after  his  second  voyage 
across  the  Atlantic.  The  eyewitness 
account  of  this  incident  was  re- 
ported by  his  brother.  Girolamo.  a 
seaworthy  navigator,  cosmographer, 
and  maker  of  the  famous  world  map 
now  in  the  Vatican  Library. 

Giovanni  and  Girolamo  da  Ver- 
razzano were  the  scientific  leaders 
of  the  exploratory  expedition  to  the 
New  World.  The  Dnuphine,  a  French 
man-of-war  disarmed  for  this  peace- 
ful enterprise,  was  commanded  by 
a  Frenchman.  Captain  Antoine  de 
Conflans.  This  situation  alone  would 
be  sufficient  to  refute  the  absurd 
fables  of  piracv  and  "rope-swing- 
ing." 

It  was  the  most  logical  decision 
to  have  this  magnificent  structure 
named  for  the  first  European  who, 
in  1524,  sailed  into  the  waters  the 
bridge  now  spans,  and  who  first 
mapped  and  described  this  region.  To 
credit  the  naming  to  any  political 
pressure  group  is  to  ignore  or  un- 
derestimate the  continuous  tireless 
efforts  in  museum  research  to  help 
broaden  the  knowledge  of  our  price- 
l"^s  heritage. 

Lino  S.  Lipinsky  de  Oklov 
Head  of  the  Exhibits  Design 
Dept.,  Museum  of  the 
City  of  New  York 
New  York,  N.  Y. 


It  appears  that  "one  of  the  grea 
works  of  art  of  our  day"  has  com 
just  in  time  to  give  the  coup  de  grac 
to  another  form  of  art  which  ha; 
been   dying   painfully   and  slowly 
This  is  the  ferry,  that  floating  thinj 
which  is  so  much  a  contrast  to  th( 
motor-concrete    dementia    of  Nev 
York  City.  Now  one  will  be  able  t( 
be  gobbled   up  by  the  Verrazanci 
Bridge  in  Brooklyn,  swallowed  ovei 
the    Narrows,    and    vomited  intc 
Staten  Island  with  enough  time  on 
the  way  over  to  say.  "What  a  beau- 
tiful view!"    Charles  W.  Johnson 
Wabash  Collegi 
Crawfordsville,  Ind,ii 

Time  on  Whose  Hands? 

For  years  I've  hoped  to  get  around 
to  writing  of  my  delight  at  articles 
detailing  pressures  on  time.  I  fully 
intend  to  do  so  as  soon  as  I  can  finish 
reading  "Help!  Help!"  by  Charlton 
Ogburn,  Jr.  [November]. 

Roger  J.  Herz 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Old  New  Towns 

I  am  thrilled  that  James  Rouse  is 
building  Columbia  ["A  Brand  New 
City  for  Maryland,"  J.  W  Anderson. 
November]  and  that  he  is  putting  so 
much  sweat,  blood,  and  tears  into  it.- 
comprehensive  social  planning.  Bui 
Harper'ft  should  not  let  Mr.  Anderson 
tell  its  readers  that  "Rouse's  philoso- 
phy of  the  community"  is  a  new 
phenomenon.  "Some  three  to  five 
hundred  families  will  live  in  each 
neighborhood — built  around  a  pri- 
mary school  .  .  ."  This  was  good 
doctrine  when  it  was  propounded  by 
Clarence  Perry,  staff  sociologist  of 
the  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  in 
1025  and  published  in  the  Regional 
Survey  of  Nex'  York  and  Environs 
in  1029.  .  .  .  These  ideas  about  new 
towns  were  debated  in  my  staff  meet- 
ings in  the  Regional  Office  of  the 
Administrator  of  the  National  Hous- 
ing Agency  in  1944. 

Charles  S.  Aschicr 
New  York.  N.  Y. 

Parsing  vs.  Reading 

I  regret  that  Andrew  Schiller's 
article  on  "The  Coming  Revolution 
in  Teaching  English"  [October]  did 
not  emphasize   the   importance  of 


Get  lost! 

Lose  yourself  on  a  Sunny  European  Holiday.  (It's  so  eco- 
nomical, you  can  afford  to  lose  that  old  habit  of  going  south 
every  winter,  too.)  Alitalia  Airlines  has  the  Mediterranean, 
sunny  Spain  and  Portugal,  warm  dazzling  Italy  for  you. 

And  how  much  do  you  spend  at  "that  beach"  or  the  Island 
in  a  few  weeks  anyway?  We'll  give  you  the  same  sun  and 
throw  in  the  Mediterranean  moon,  too.  For  about  the  same 
money.  (Maybe  even  less.) 


Hide  away  in  a  fodo  cafe  or  a  Spanish 
j:antina!  (With  a  cute  senorita?) 

15-Day  Sunny  Holiday  to  Spain  and  Por- 
uga\  —  $449.00.  Jet  to  Lisbon,  wonder 
hrough  the  norrow  streets  and  open  mor- 
cetploces.  Visit  quaint  Portuguese  fishing 
/illages,  elegant  Estoril,  Fctimo  and  on  to 
Dpoin.  First  Class  hotels  only.  Travel  lei- 
iurely  through  Andalusia  and  Seville, 
jomple  the  sherry  in  Jerez,  see  Gronodo, 
vladrid,  Salamonea,  Coimbra,  Guordo. 


Lose  yourself  on  an  operatic  binge.       Disappear  on  a  Mediterranean  cruise. 


21 -Day  Sunny  Holiday  Opera  Tour — 
$820.00.  For  the  Jet  set!  And,  as  it  was 
meont  to  be  heard— in  the  great  opera 
houses  of  Europe.  The  Royal  Theatre  of 
Copenhagen!  Vienna's  Staotsoper!  Mu- 
nich! Zurich!  Paris!  Brussels!  London's 
Covent  Garden!  And,  you'll  see  the  sights. 
The  Little  Mermaid,  the  Eiffel  Tower,  the 
Tower  of  London.  Time  to  relax,  and  wan- 
der, too!  Bravissima  Alitalia! 


Five  Fabulous  Air/Sea  Cruises  From 
$699.50.  Jet  to  Milan.  Board  your  ship 
at  Venice  or  Genoa  and  you're  off.  Cruise 
around  Italy,  the  West  African  Coast, 
Casablanca,  Gibraltar,  the  Canary  Islands, 
Or  cruise  the  Eastern  Med.;  Venice,  Athens, 
Alexandria,  Port  Said,  Beirut,  Haifa 
Rhodes,  Crete.  Invade  the  Block  Sea.  Corfu 
Istanbul,  Odessa,  Yalta,  Delphi,  Ephesus, 
The  Greek  Islands,  Turkey  and  Asia  Minor, 


Disguise  yourself  as  a  .novie  star  and 
melt  into  the  exciting  nightlife  of  Rome. 

15-DaySunny  Holiday  toltaly— $699.50. 

For  the  crowd  shunner  —  the  traveler  who 
likes  the  convenience  of  on  organized  tour 
but  likes  to  travel  alone.  A  magnificent 
2  weeks  touring  golden  Italy,  Rome,  the 
Eternal  City.  Fantastic  Venice.  Milan,  lively, 
bustling.  Bella  Florence.  Sounds  like  the 
"end"  in  travel,  doesn't  it?  But  there's  more. 
For  very  little  more  you  con  take  another 
week  in  Naples  and  Capri  or  Sicily  or 
Paris  and  London.  Buono! 

All  Prices  Based 


Sneakawayon  a  moonlitgondola  ride. 

1  5-Day  Sunny  Holiday  in  ltaly-$599. 50. 

Group  tour  of  Italy  especially  designed  for 
the  first  time  traveler.  Every  opportunity  to 
enjoy  Italy  at  its  most  exciting  is  planned. 
(Still,  with  plenty  of  leisure  time.)  Jet  to  bus- 
tling Milan.  See  the  Cathedral,  da  Vinci's 
"Lost  Supper,"  Lg  Scala.  Then  on  to  Venice; 
the  Grand  Canal,  the  Doge's  Palace,  the 
gondolas.  Ravenna,  Florence,  Assisi, 
dozens  of  cities  and  t®wns,  and  of  course, 
Eternal  Rome,  that  magnificent  mixture  of 
ancient  past  and  exciting  present. 

on  21/14  Day  Round  Trip  Jet  Economy  Fares  from  S 


TOUR  DIRECTOR:  ALITALIA  AIRLINES 

666  Fifth  Avenue,  N.  Y.  19,  N.  Y.  Dept.  HP-1 

Pleoie  send  me  full  in  formal  ion  on  thp  lol  lov.ing  Alitalia 
Tour  Programs. 

□  Italy.   (By  yourselfl)     □  Italy.  (Group) 

□  Spoin  ond  Portugol.    □  Greek  Islands. 

□  Mediterranean  Cruises.  Holy  Lond. 

□  Opera  lour.     □  Africa. 

□  Ar9i,ind  the  World  Tour. 


Nome 


City. 


Zip. 


My  Telephone  No.:  _ 
My  Travel  Agent  rs: 


— —  AIRLINES 

See  your  Alitalia  Travel  Agent-! 


York.  For  departures  thru  Feb.  14,  1965,  add  $35.00. 


LETTERS 


14 


I 

^ 
i 

I  .  .   .       '  ,  .V  ■ 

1.  J 

Next  time  you  have 
an  insurance  claim, 
relax — go  skiing! 

Your  ^tiia  Casualty  agent  will 
put  himself  in  your  shoes !  Just 
call  him  on  the  phone.  He'll  take  com- 
plete charge,  making  sure  the  claim  is 
settled  quickly  and  fairly . . .  the  way  you'd 
settle  it  yourself.  And  topnotch  claim 
handling  is  just  one  of  the  many  services 
included  with  every  JEina  Casualty  pol- 
icy .  .  .  just  part  of  the  package  we  call 

PS. 

*  Pf  RSONAt  SERVICE 

Find  us  fu^t  in  llie  Yellow  Pages. 

JETNA  CASUALTY 
KjijS  INSURANCE  fm 

|JT||1|kI     /ETNA  casualty  and  surety  CO  Bh^^ 

MkMaafli       HARTFORD.  CONNECTICUT  06115  Mmgro 

AFFIIIATED  WITH  /ETNA  IIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 
HAMDARO  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  .  THE  EXCELSIOR  LIFE.  CANADA 


reading  in  the  teaching  of  English 
on  every  level. 

Many  teachers  and  many  piib- 
li.shers  of  the  conventional  "gram- 
mars" seem  to  believe  that  writing 
can  be  taught  to  illiterates  through 
some  magic  formula,  whether  that 
be  based  on  traditional  Latinic  gram- 
mar or  on  "revolutionary"  structural 
linguistics.  The  teaching  of  gram- 
mar or  of  any  of  the  usual  mechani- 
cal details  of  writing  has  simply 
become  an  evasion.  It  is  much  easier 
to  train  students  to  parse  or  to  spell 
or  to  footnote  than  to  read  with 
understanding  and  discrimination. 
Until  English  teachers  more  widely 
assume  the  responsibility  of  mean- 
ingfully emphasized  reading,  the 
revolution  that  Mr.  Schiller  foresees, 
and  which  is  long  overdue,  will  re- 
main only  half  begun. 

Prof.  Morris  Freedman 
Dept.  of  English 

University  of  N.  Mexico 
Albuquerque,  N.  M. 

Turkish  Delight 

My  father  is  in  the  U.  S.  Army  and 
is  stationed  in  Turkey.  I  must  con- 
gratulate Russell  Lynes  on  doing  such 
a  wonderful  job  of  bringing  Istanbul 
to  me  I  "Emphatic  Istanbul,"  After 
Hours,  October].  It  is  a  city  very 
dear  to  my  heart  and  his  description 
does  it  more  justice  in  writing  than 
1  have  ever  seen  in  any  guidebook. 
Having  lived  on  the  island  of 
Biiyiik  Ada,  been  in  the  Kariye 
Camii  church,  and  eaten  doner  kehab, 
I  felt  that  I  was  almost  at  the 
Yesilkoy  Airport  and  very  close  to 
home.  Peter  Onoszko,  Cadet 

Valley  Forge  Military  Academy 
Wayne,  Pa. 

For  the  Record 

An  article  titled  "How  to  Read  the 
Financial  Pages  Without  Going 
Broke"  by  Peter  Bart  [August  1963] 
was  called  to  our  attention  because 
of  the  inclusion  therein  of  a  refer- 
ence to  our  Company  which  has  been 
most  harmful  to  our  reputation. 

We  regret  the  reference  to  our 
Company  in  an  article  of  this  nature, 
particularly  as  the  statements  con- 
cerning us  were  incorrect  and  un- 
true. We  believe  that,  in  fairness  to 
us  and  to  your  own  reputation  for 
adherence  to  the  facts,  the  true  in- 


formation should  be  presented  tc 
your  readers. 

The  article  stated  that  in  Maj 
19G1  we  announced  a  "breakthrougl 
in  the  chemical  treatment  of  cancer." 
That  is  not  true.  We  announced  na 
"breakthrough"  with  respect  to  the! 
treatment  of  cancer  or  any  other  illf 
ness.  I 

The  article  mentioned  "Guardian' 
Chemical,  Inc."  as  an  "obscure  comA 
pany."  As  one  that  has  almost  5,000j 
stockholders  in  practically  every  one' 
of  the  fifty  states  and  which  is  ex-' 
tremely  well  known  to  those  medical 
fields  in  which  it  specializes,  Guard- 
ian Chemical  Corporation  can  hardly 
be  called  "obscure." 

The  article  also  stated  that  the 
"stock  spurted  from  2%  to  14^4 
by  June.  A  month  later  it  was  back 
where  it  started."  This  statement 
is  just  not  true.  The  stock  did  rise 
rapidly  from  about  2%  and  then, 
in  May  of  1961,  when  it  was  close 
to  15  and  I  spoke  before  a  medical 
societ.v  and  presented  the  actual 
facts  on  a  conservative  basis  to  off- 
set any  rumors,  it  dropped  to  about 
8.  However,  the  stock  did  not  fall 
back  to  its  original  price  of  2-^4 
until  a  year  later,  when  prices  on 
the  entire  stock  market  broke  at 
the  end  of  May  and  the  beginning 
of  June  of  1962. 

Therefore,  instead  of  going 
"broke,"  as  your  article  would  lead 
one  to  believe,  anyone  who  invested 
in  the  stock  of  Guardian  Chemical 
Corporation  when  it  started  its  rise 
would  have  had  almost  a  year  to 
sell  his  stock  and  realize  a  very 
substantial  profit  on  his  original 
investment,  which  would  hardly  have 
been  a  bad  financial  move. 

I  think,  therefore,  that  the  above- 
quoted  statements  in  your  article, 
and   the   overall    implications  that 
our  company  has  in  any  way  deliber- 
ately manipulated  the  press  for  an 
improper  purpose  of  affecting  stock 
prices,  should  be  corrected  and  fairly 
and   accurately  restated  by  you. 
Alfred  R.  Globus,  D.Sc,  Pres. 
Guardian  Chemical  Corporation 
Long  Island  City,  N.  Y. 

We  wif!}i  to  express  our  regret  if 
anil  stockholders  or  readers  were 
misled  by  Mr.  Bart's  article.  It  was 
based  on  sources  which  Mr.  Bart  and 
the  editors  considered  reliable. 

— The  Editors 


iSAINT 
IGENET 

t~  -t,    -J.    -J-    'f  -j- 

iSARTRl 


IDENTITY  AND 
ANXIETY 


the  late 
of  man 


CRANE  SRiHION 


ItAOniOH 
SOCIOlOOICAl  MNKMl 


images 
of  man 


THE  CITY 
IN 

HISTORY 
BY  LEWIS 
MUMFORD 


1'  .  , ., 

■ 

ANY  3  BOOKS  FREE 

WITH  YOUR  FIRST  SELECTION  /  RETAIL  VALUES  TO  $42.50 


'It 


mi  VITAI 
BALA  NCI 


CRISIS 
BLACK 
"WHITE 


SELECTIONS  MAKE  THE  DIFFERENCE-For  more  than  20  years  the  Book 
Find  Club  has  offered  its  members  the  best  in  literature  at  substantial 
savings.  Ranging  from  the  social  sciences  to  biography,  history,  psy- 
chology, the  arts-Book  Find  Club  selections  cover  every  interest.  These 
are  books  that  last-solid,  readable  books  that  have  permanent  value. 
As  you  add  them  to  your  library,  you  vv'ill  be  building  a  rich,  cultural 
center  in  your  own  home.  Each  month,  as  a  member,  you  will  be 
offered  an  important,  timely  book  at  average  savings  of  40%  over  book 


•The  Words,  )ean-Paul  Sartre;  and  The  Heart  of  Man,  Erich  Fromm. 

Combined  retail  price  $8.95  Member's  price  (for  both  books)  $5  95 

The  Proleslanl  Establishment:  Aristocracy  &  Caste  in  America,  E.  Digby  Ballzell. 

Retail  $6  95    Member's  price  $5.50 

The  FBI  Nobody  Knows,  Fred  ).  Cook.  Retail  $5.95  Member's  price  $4.95 

The  Act  of  Creation,  Arthur  Koestler.  Retail  $8.95  Member's  price  $5.95 

Saint  Genet:  Actor  and  Martyr,  Jean-Paul  Sartre.  Retail  $8.50.  Member's  price  $5.95 
The  Vital  Balance:  The  Lite  Process  in  Mental  Health  and  Illness. 

Karl  Menninger.  Retail  $10  00    Member's  price  $6.95 

Crisis  in  Black  and  White,  Charles  E.  Silberman. 

Retail  $5.95    Member's  price  $4.95 

The  Invisible  Government,  David  Wise  and  Thomas  B.  Ross. 

Retail  $5.95    Member's  price  $4.50 

'Abundance  for  What?  David  Riesman;  and  The  Martyred,  Richard  E.  Kim. 

Combined  retail  price  $11.00   Member's  price  (for  both  books)  $6.50 

Pedro  Martinez:  a  Mexican  Peasant  and  his  Family,  Oscar  Lewis. 

Retail  $8.75    Member's  price  $5.95 

The  Fate  of  Man,  edited  by  Crane  Brinton.  Including  Plato,  Aquinas,  Nietzsche, 

Freud,  Toynbee,  Kant,  Whitehead,  Shapley,  Huxley,  and  others. 

Retail  $7.50    Member's  price  $4.95 

The  City  in  History,  Lewis  Mumford  Retail  $11.50.  Member's  price  $6.95 

Memories,  Dreams,  Reflections,  C.  C.  Jung  ...  Retail  $7.50.  Member's  price  $5.95 
The  Essential  Walter  Lippmann:  A  Political  Philosophy  tor  Liberal  Democracy. 

Editors:  Clinton  Rossiter  &  James  Lare  Retail  $7.50.  Member's  price  $5.50 

The  Basic  Writings  of  Bertrand  Russell   Retail  $10.00.  Member's  price  $5.95 

Identity  and  Anxiety:  Survival  of  the  Person  in  Mass  Society.  A  massive  com- 
pendium of  studies  by  Mead,  May,  Orwell,  Rosenberg,  Richards,  Corer, 

Howe,  Jaspers,  Mills,  and  more   Retail  $7.50.  Member's  price,  $5.50 

Images  of  Man:  The  Classic  Tradition  in  Sociological  Thinking,  edited  by  C.  Wright 

Mills.  Retail  $7.50  Member's  price  $4.95 

•TWO  BOOKS  COUNTING  AS  ONE  SELECTION 


Store  prices.  These  books  are  authoritatively  reviewed  in  the  Book  Find 
News  which  also  keeps  you  up  to  date  on  the  hundreds  of  alternate 
selections  which  you  can  buy  at  the  same,  low  member's  prices.  You 
need  choose  only  the  books  you  want  (four  more  during  the  course  of 
the  coming  year).  Upon  completion  of  this  introductory  agreement  you 
will  be  entitled  to  a  free  bonus  book  after  every  third  purchase.  Why 
not  insure  yourself  against  ever  again  missing  the  books  you  really 
want  to  read  and  own.  Start  your  membership  today  by  choosing  any 
three  of  the  books  pictured  above  free  with  your  first  selection. 


THE  BOOK  FIND  CLUB, 

215  Park  Avenue  South,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10003 


Inc. 


You  may  enroll  and  send  m^  the  3  free  books  of  my  choice,  with  my 
first  selection  at  the  special  member's  price  (plus  postage  and  han- 
dling). I  agree  to  buy  four  additionaf  selections  or  alternates  from  the 
wide  range  of  books  that  will  be  made  available  to  me  in  the  coming 
year  at  substantial  savings.  When  I  do  not  want  the  current  selection  — 
or  prefer  to  order  another  book— I  may  do  so  on  the  convenient  form 
provided  for  this  purpose.  I  may  cancel  my  membership  at  any  time 
after  purchasing  the  four  additional  books. 


First  Selection- 
Free  Books  1  

2_ 


Mr. 
Mrs. 
Miss    . . 

Address 

City  ... 


Please  print  full  name 


Zip 

State  Code 


  B65-1H 

(Same  oiler  6,  pi   es  apply  m  Canada:  705  Bond  St.,  Toronto  2,  Ont ) 


Jaime  Garcia  Terres  and  the 

Lista  Negra 

bij  Frank  H.  Wardlaw 


O  n  May  28.  190 1,  Jaime  Garcia 
Terres.  a  highly  phiced  oflicial  of  the 
National  University  of  Mexico,  ar- 
rived in  Chicago  via  American  Air- 
lines to  attend  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Association  of  American  Uni- 
versity Presses.  His  University  is 
the  first  Latin-American  member  of 
AAUr  and  is  the  cosponsor  with  the 
Association  of  the  new  Inter-Amer- 
ican Scholarly  Rook  Center  which 
will  open  soon  in  Mexico  City. 

Garcia  Torres  was  traveling  on 
an  "oflicial  passport"  issued  by  the 
Mexican  government  and  bearing  a 
visa  granted  by  the  U.  S.  Embas.sy 
in  Mexico  City.  He  presented  this 
passport  to  an  officer  of  the  Immi- 
gration Service. 

"After  looking  through  a  iuinil)er 
of  papers  and  files,  this  officer  in- 
formed me  that  I  would  have  to  wait 
for  a  moment,"  Garcia  Terres  told 
us  later.  "This  I  did.  When  it  be- 
came apparent  after  a  reasoiial)le 
lapse  of  time  that  nobody  was  at- 
tending to  me,  I  approached  the 
official  again  and  asked  him  what 
the  trouble  was.  'It  says  here.'  he 
told  me,  'that  you  are  a  member  of 
the  Communist  party.' 

"I  was  so  amazed  that  I  was 
barely  able  to  demand  an  explana- 
tion. This  ofTicial  then  went  to  in- 
form his  immediate  superior,  who 
asked  me  to  go  into  his  office  and 
told  me  again  that  according  to  a 
certain  list  (which.  I  may  add.  I 
was  not  permitted  to  see),  I  was 
a  member  of  the  Communist  parly. 
He  then  made  a  telephone  call — 
without,  of  course,  telling  me  to 
whom — and  after  a  brief  conversa- 
tion he  said  to  me,  'You  have  an  of- 


ficial passport,  and  for  that  reason 
you  can  enter  the  country.  But  if  on 
some  future  occasion  you  travel  with 
an  ordinary  passport,  with  or  with- 
out a  visa,  you  will  certainly  find 
yourself  in  serious  difficulties  in  the 
United  States." 

And  so  Jaime  Garcia  Terres,  noted 
Mexican  intellectual — poet,  lawyer, 
philosopher,  critic,  editor,  educator 
— was  welcomed  to  the  United  States, 
an  "undesirable"  grudgingly  allowed 
to  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  the  Land 
of  the  Free  only  because  his  pass- 
port was  "official." 

When  I  arrived  in  Chicago  two 
days  later,  I  looked  up  Jaime  Garcia 
Terres  immediately.  I  found  him  still 
quivering  with  rage.  That  night  the 
Executive  Committee  of  AAUP  took 
official  notice  of  Jaime's  "welcome" 
and  the  following  morning  he  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  Roger  Shugg, 
director  of  the  LIniversity  of  Chi- 
cago Press  and  President  of  the 
Association.  Shugg  wrote  that  the 
Executive  Committee  was  "embar- 
rassed and  angered"  by  the  incident. 
"We  apologize  to  you  on  behalf  of 
our  nation.  If  your  name  is  actually 
on  any  such  list,  we  shall  demand 
that  it  be  removed.  Insofar  as  we 
are  concerned,  it  is  at  the  very  top 
of  the  list  of  Mexicans  who  are  par- 
ticularly welcome  in  the  United 
States  and  whose  presence  honors 
our  country."  Chester  Kerr  and  I 
were  appointed  to  investigate. 

Kerr  is  director  of  the  Yale 
University  Press,  chairman  of  the 
AAUP's  International  Committee, 
and  President-elect  of  the  Associa- 
tion. I  am  the  director  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Texas   Press  and  Past 


President  of  the  Association.  Cheste 
telephoned  the  Immigration  Servic 
and  the  State  Department.  He  wa 
told  that  although  Jaime  shouh 
never  have  been  stopped  because  o 
his  official  passport,  he  is  classifiec 
under  Section  212 fa)  (28)  of  th« 
Immigration  and  Nationality  Ac 
which  makes  him  ineligible  to  entei 
the  United  States  on  a  private  pass- 
port. 

The  next  day  an  Immigration  of 
ficial  called  Jaime  and  apologized! 
for  "the  incident  and  the  delay"  but 
reiterated  the  fact  of  his  classifica 
tion  under  Section  212(a)  (28).  Sine 
the  classification  was  made  by  ou. 
Embassy  in  Mexico,  Jaime  was  ad- 
vised to  take  the  matter  up  with 
the  Ambassador. 

I  had  known  Jaime  for  three 
years  and  had  come  to  regard  him 
as  my  friend.  I  met  him  first  at 
Stanford  in  10(52  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  AAUP.  when  the  National 
University  of  Mexico  became  a  mem- 
ber, the  first  time  that  this  great 
and  historic  University  had  ever 
joined  a  Norteaniericano  scholarly 
organization.  I  was  President  of 
AAUP  that  year  and  the  strongest 
hope  I  had  was  that  we  should  move 
boldly  into  the  area  of  international 
cooperation.  In  my  presidential  ad- 
dress I  pointed  out  that  while  most 
of  the  people  of  the  world  have  little 

Director  of  flir  Lhrircrsifi/  of  Texas 
Press  si  nee  1950,  Mr.  Wardlaiv  is 
also  Past  President  of  the  Associa- 
tion of  American  Universiti/  Presses. 
He  was  l>orn  in  South  Carolina  and 
has  been  a  newspaperman  and  college 
professor. 


l^UTOMATION 


III  II  II 

y  IDEHT  NO 

V|  0  0  0  0  0|'0|0 

^1 1 1 1 1  ill  nh  1 


11  1 


*OI^fl  1  8  AOOR  ;C  AODP  PASE 


0  0  0  0  0;3 

12  nil*  n'ls' !: 

1 11  i!i!! 


1  ililili  ili'm  i!i 


1 : 1 1 1 1  i  1 1 1 1 

)  i  2:4*e  r99T( 

CCNSXA  ^JT  e 

0  0  0  ]  0  0  n  a  0  0  (J  0  0  0  0 |u  a  0  0  0 

1  1  111  1  1  1  1  1  1  1111  ill  n  1  1 


IDENT  NO 


2  2  2  2  2U  2  2|2  2l?Tf;  2:2,  ;|2  : 


^  cohstant;  — 

^  niTa  3 

^4  4||4  4 

^5  I  5  5  5  5 


2212  riri\l27_  2  2  2|?  2  2  2  2  2  2'2  2  2~2lT2';  221 


4  414  4  4  11414:4  4'4:1;4  -1  4i4:4  414 


I  I 

5  5i5i5|5  5;5i5:5  5:5'5 
I 


I  I 

6  6,5,616  6'6,6 


6  6t6'6 

7  iij 


5  5(5 


6  6 


3|3|3  313  313  31X213  3:3:5i3  3'3  3'3  3.3  3  3  5T3  3  3  3  3  3  3  ;•  I  3  3  3  3  3  3  3  3 
 44  4  1  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4  4 

5  5  5!5  5  5  5  5  5  5  5  5  5  5  s's  5  5  5  5 

115^8  6  5  5  S  G  G  6  6  6  8  6'6  5  5  b  6 

i 

7  7'?'7  7  7  7  7  7  7  7  7  ?  ]  7  J  7  ;  ;  7  7 
3  3  8  0  3  8  8  3  8  3  3  8  8  8  s's  3  3  3  8 
9  9  s's  9  9  9  3  9  9  9  3  0  9  S'l  9  S  9  9 


I  '  I 

3  8i3  8|3;3  3  8'8'8'3  8  3'3  3  8,3 


3  9  9  19:3  9  9  S  9  9  9|9  9,9'9j9  9;9;9!3  9i5'9^9  9  3 


0  0  0 
h\± 

T3*l 

4  4  4 

5  5  5 

I 

6 

; ;  7 

i 

s  3  3 
?  3  9 


---  ....BKS  r  J  t'w: 

0  0  0  C  0  0  0  0  0  0  0  0  0  0  C  0  0  0  0  Oi?35e&«;0  0  0; 
-      J  ■•  ;•      1.: !  .:  •■  ;j  ■•  K  -  '>!  -      fiyi'-^i:  •^y\t  '-Ji 

1 1 1  M  1 1 1 1 1'l  1 11 1  i!i  1 1  i^'tt,rS  jji  1 1! 
2'2  ilTTTTvri  iiYi  YTYTv"}; iYi'W i 


TTFo  3  3  3Ty3Tr3'"n  3  3iTi7;y?Tr?3iT 

4  4  4  4^4  4  4  4  4  4'4  4  4  4  ;  4  4  4  4  4:? -4  M  4      4  4' 

5  5  5  s's  5  5  5  5      5  5    1  5  5  5  5  sis  ^5  JSV5  5  : 

6  6  5  C  5  5  5  G  S  g'g  S  6  6  G  6  6  6  6  els  e  ?  !  0      5  6 

7  7  7  7  7  7  7  7  !  ;  I  ?  7  7  7  7*7  ;  7  ?■?  ;  ?7  >J''7  7  7 
3  3  3  5  3  8  8  8  3  8  3  8  3  3  8  818  8  8  8* 8  ?;3  8  f, 
9  9  9  9  9  9  9  9  9  9  9  3  9  9^P  9  9  9^<»S9iS-9  9  9' 


Autoni.itioii  is  in  ilie  cards  lor  iiioif  and  moic  American 
Inisinesses.  And  that  means  inoie  l)nsiness  [or  GTi^E. 

Automation  actually  ijc^an  witii  the  dial  telephone 
exchange,  originated  l)V  onr  subsidiary.  Automatic  Elec- 
tric. ■  lodav.  these  same  |)i  iii(  i|»les  are  the  basis  lor  manv 
advanced  control  systems  Automatic  tlectiic  makes  lor 


gas  and  oil  pipelines,  electric  p()\\er  net^voiks.  railroads, 
and  processing  industries.  ■  Our  Lenkurt  Elec  trie  subsid- 
iary pioduces  special  midowaxe  e<|uipmeni  that  makes 
auiomalic  control  over  thousands  ol  miles  a  ])iaclical 
mattei.  ■  Moie  leasou  lor  the  cbn.imic  and  continuous 

gKjwth  ol  crr.^E. 

(TCF 

Sharing  greatly  in  America's  growth  ^ 

GENERAL  TELEPHONE  &  ELECTRONICS  m 


m  THIRD  AVE..  N.Y.  10017  •  GT&E  SUBSIDIARIES.  Grnpu.  Telpphune  Opeonng  Cos.  in  33  sim  •  GTSt  Ulioraiuiips  •  6I»t  Inwwia,...  •  Wra.      ,  noun  Oiiaiuiy  Co.  •  Autu™-,,-  tieuiii  •  UiiUtt  Eleiim  •  Svlva.ia  EW  uic 


Puerto  Rico-now  the  biggest 
tourist  attraction  in  the  Caribbean 


((  )//(•  ri\iS(>n:  L;,l()ri(>iis  /'<  </(  //<  >  ///•(■  ///<•  oiw  yoii  .V(V  ii/>(n'c-~ 
()(Hf  niih'S  ('/  //;(■;;/.  l'\u'  dioic  iwiso/is,  iwiil  on  J 


i 


!f>.t,  /-.'.Ji ' tft-,-/^,:'.-^,  \ )'/::, 

'/',■>  '/x:,  >il  >ik  ,x  it'.A  /i  ^^'•T^.-.,^  'A 

>i  (If' j/cri/hihl''  '.,yis//:1.f.   I Tf^.J/Tfi ' 
'xl'/  ,ufi  fii*:  hi'i/j-.  Vry<:,',J,<n  >*:>,: 


.'  -  •)>  •'■  t' 


Vv-         ■••^..K.  >:-/f-r.'  < if  xr.:.r.  ; 


I 


e\l  linio 
II r  wile  sli|)s 
ilo  soinolhinii  slinkv, 
liink  of  llic 
real  oiiiiinocrs 
'  Borii-Wariior. 


synthetic  fibers  in 
i'  wife's  linijerie  »r<>/;7 
r.  won't  run  —  thanks, 
\irt,  to  the  engineers 
u  M  c  H  arner  Controls 
tsu     Here's  how  the\' 
avelled  a  hundred-headed 
nufacturini*  problem 
'hike  synthetics 
\  better  — and  cost  less. 

I  Nvnihctic  fiHcrv  rndtivtrv  had 
l^ni»((v  prx)blcm 

h.ul  ,1  machine  wuh  hutultriU  t»f 
tiv  mtMotN.  ciicli  of  which  h,Kl  to 
I'l  \o  an  exact  xpccd  U  these  mo- 
;vciJn  weren't  ptccivcl)  right,  the 
wouU  he  imiKrlcci  It  woulvJn't 


il\vc\cttl\  l(  wolilil  m.it  fnti\hcvl  !.;.Tt 
nienf''    Ihe  Ci'^l  m  teh'vt^  wouM  tv 
tctnfu 

Ih.if  N  where  the  eniMt»eef>  of 
Mori; -W.tt net  C'lUilroK  vteppeil  in 
Ihe\  ile\eti>|Vil  a  new  nuuot  spvcd 
cvuifrol  c;illevj  AccMvpcvIe  '  Accn 
"•pede  can  keep  a  >teail\  h.itul  i>n  the 
tonltv'K  of  l,00(>  elecitie  nu>li'tN  w; 
the  \itff,c  Untc 

How  N(c;ul\  .1  h.iiul  ' Sie:ul\  enoiiyh 
to  keep  riu>lor  specvK  within  one  .'/tr 
,'luuiy^iitiltit  •(/  <t»»r  [>cn  r'tt  of  the  "•Ci- 
ting lICMtCvl 

Hefv>te  Aci. ii">peile.  when  .nil  the 
n»o(iU\  o|vr  iievl  ftoni  .n  single  elec- 
trical line,  (he  |H>wet  ilr.im  caused  Hv 
i>nf  nu>tot  sl.nrtmg  np  coiiKI  slow 
the  siveil  of  ,;//  (he  others  (lust  as  an 
electric  iron  c.m  ihm  \ont  lights  when 
If  sfatfs  )  Tills  iiscvl  to  c.iuse  \  ari.itunis 
in  the  thickness  i>f  the  fifvt  Hut  ntU 
any  nu>re  N\  ith  AccusfKvIe,  each  and 
e\er\  niotiu  tvis  its  own  ptixate  sup- 
pis  of  '  Jl||t< 

Accuvivdc  doesn't  make  mKtakes 
Anil  It's  telativt's  simple  in  design 


I  his  yiits  mainfv ti.uu r  v  osfs  s(i.upl\ 
iherall  result  ttu  lilvt  nisis  the  i;.u 
nictU  ni.ituil:u  luic t  less    I  ti.-  futishcvl 
gairtu  nt  costs  \»Hir  dvp-utmcnt  slvito 
less    )      pa\  less 

Ttut  \v  vuspcdc  iU>\  s  nu't.  (hail  help 
tn.ikc  iiie \pv  t\M\ nii^htics  I  lir  lilvis 
made  uiulct  Its  vv>iitti>l  -..ive  \oii 
ttu'iK  \  in  stv>ckini.;s,  hailiui!.;  ■aiils  .-itui 
tiu  s  \vv  us|icdv  van  tun  nianufav  till- 
ing s\sicms  fv>t  gl.iss  makers  f  or  pa- 
per m.ikers  lot  film  makers  t  he 
airctaft  industr\  uses  Avcusjvilc  to 
test  pomps  and  generalots  at  constant 
high  sjveils 

Systems  like  Aicus|vde  ate  help- 
ing cut  costs  ui  man\  mdiisfties  It's 
no  wvuuler  mote  aiul  mote  nianufac- 
luters  .ue  asking  the  great  engiriCCts 
of  llorg-Wamer  to  help  thent  keep 
thini;s  under  control 


22 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


in  the  way  of  a  common  frame  of 
reference  which  can  provide  the 
basis  for  international  understand- 
injr,  this  is  not  Irue  of  the  world's 
scholars,  bonnd  tojrether  in  the  com- 
mon  interests  of  their  disciplines. 

A  A  UP  has  indeed  moved  forward 
with  its  international  projects.  Under 
a  proprram  financed  by  the  Rocke- 
feller Foundation,  member  presses 
have  poured  out  a  steady  stream  of 
translations  of  important  books  from 
I^atin  America.  Teams  of  scholarly 
publishers  have  been  sent  to  Africa 
and  Asia  to  e.xplore  possible  areas  of 
cooperation,  and  a  system  f)f  deposit 
libraries  for  scholarly  liooks  in  the 
developing  nations  has  been  ap- 
proved. But  perhaps  most  important 
of  all  has  been  the  development  of 
the  Centro  Tnteramericano  dc  Uibros 
Academicos  mUA)  soon  to  open  in 
Mexico.  rn.,A,  which  will  have  as 
its  purpose  the  multidirectional  dis- 
tribution of  scholarly  books  among' 
all  of  the  nations  of  the  hemisphere, 
is  an  exciting  concept.  Tf  it  works 
it  may  be  the  prototype  for  similar 
centers  in  other  areas. 

riLA  would  have  been  an  impo.s- 
sibility  without  the  active  support 
of  -Taime  Garcia  Terres.  who  is  per- 
sonally responsible  for  the  solid  back- 
ing which  the  project  has  received 
from  the  National  University.  At 
the  Chicago  meeting  CILA  received 
the  unanimous  approval  of  AAUP. 
Jaime  spoke  eloquently  in  behalf  of 
CILA  and  urged  its  support  as  an 
instrument  of  understanding. 

The  following  day  a  number  of 
us  flew  to  Mexico  in  company  with 
Jaime  Garcia  Terres  to  lay  the  legal 
groundwork  for  CILA.  We  were  met 
at  the  airport  by  Jaime's  beautiful 
wife  Celia,  who  is  the  daughter  of 
Dr.  Ignacio  Chavez,  Rector  of  the 
National  University.  Our  baggage 
was  whisked  through  customs  with- 
out being  opened. 

The  next  day  Jaime  wrote  to  Am- 
bassador Fulton  Freeman.  He  de- 
tailed his  experience  in  Chicago  and 
added : 

I  recognize,  Mr.  Ambassador, 
that  your  government — if  such  is 
their  desire — has  the  right  to  re- 
fuse me  admission  to  the  United 
States.  Nonetheless  it  seems  to 
me  to  be  totally  unwarranted  to 
use  a  false  excuse  to  achieve  this 
end.  I  was  by  no  means  satisfied 
by  the  fact  that  I  was  finally  al- 


lowed to  enter  only  because  I  held 
an  official  passport;  the  reason 
off'ered  for  my  inclusion  in  the 
blacklist  (listn  vpfira)  continues 
to  be  false.  The  Director  General 
of  Immigration  in  Chicago  very 
kindly  off"ered  his  apologies  for 
the  incident  and  the  delay.  The 
incident  and  the  delay  are  of  rel- 
atively minor  importance,  as  I 
was  not  treated  discourteously; 
my  protest  derives  from"  another, 
quite  different  reason. 

I  am  still  amazed  by  the  para- 
doxical nature  of  the  following: 
In  November  I  had  the  honor 
to  be  invited  to  the  White  House 
in  Washington,  together  with  a 
group  of  Latin-American  intel- 
lectuals. If  I  am  not  mistaken,  we 
were  the  last  group  President 
Kennedy  received,  and  all  those 
of  us  who  were  present  have  a 
clear  recollection,  heightened  by 
the  tragedy  soon  to  follow,  of  his 
kindness,  tolerance,  and  breadth 
of  judgment.  I  was  also  able  to 
meet  the  Attorney  General,  Robert 
Kennedy,  and  Senator  Hubert 
Humphrey;  a  friend  oT  mine,  Ri- 
chard Goodwin,  arraiiged  a  supper 
for  us  at  which  were  present  Sena- 
tor Edward  Kennedy  (whom  I 
had  talked  to  in  Mexico)  and  other 
important  figures  in  politics  and 
journalism.  During  this  friendly 
exchange  of  ideas  I  was  far  from 
imagining  that  I  was  classified 
as  an  undesirable  visitor. 

I  remember  that  the  Attorney 
General  asked  me,  if  I  knew  of 
any  case  of  a  visa  being  unjustly 
refused,  to  write  him  giving  full 
details,  as  he  was  anxious  to  pre- 
vent such  occurrences.  I  never 
dreamed  that  my  first  complaint 
would  be  about  my  own  treatment. 

The  affair  would  be  less  seri- 
ous if  it  were  merely  a  personal 
affront.  But  I,  Mr.  Ambassador, 
am  an  officer  of  a  University  in 
which  an  absolute  and  unques- 
tionable respect  for  ideas  pre- 
vails. Furthermore,  whenever  a 
representative  of  your  Embassy 
has  come  to  me  in  connection 
with  our  cultural  activities,  I  have 
always  received  him  with  the 
greatest  interest  and  the  warmest 
desire  to  cooperate  with  him.  I 
find  myself  obliged  to  regard  the 
treatment  I  received  as  affecting 
not  only  that  branch  of  the  Uni- 
versity which  I  direct,  but  also 
the  spirit  of  the  University  as  a 
whole. 

Jaime  then  quoted  Roger  Shugg's 
letter  "with   pleasure  and  pride." 


"This  letter  clearly  shows,"  he 
"what  a  wide  difference  there 
the  United  States,  as  in  all  pa 
the  world,  between  real  dignit  \ 
small-mindedness." 

Secrets  in  the 

A  mbassador  Freeman  was  o  ; 
the  country  when  Jaime  wrot  ' 
letter.   The  following   day,  ai 
panied  by  two  colleagues,  I  call 
the  official  who  was  presiding  i 
Ambassador's  absence.  He  kne\ 
object  of  our  visit  and  had  revi 
the  files  carefully.  He  was  cour  i 
and,  I  think,  as  helpful  as  he  i 
be. 

Yes,  Garcia  Terres  was  clasf  i 
under   Section   212ra)(28)  of 
Immigration   and  Nationality.! 
The   Embassy   considered    thai  I 
was  properly  so  classified. 

No,  the  Embassy  was  previ 
by  law  from  revealing  to  us  wh 
was  that  Jaime  had  said,  done,  \ 
ten,  or  joined  which  earned  for 
this    classification,    nor  could 
sources  of  the  information  in 
file  be  revealed.  Could  the  Emb 
tell   Jaime   what   he   was  chai 
with?  No,  but  one  should  not  use 
word  "charged."  He  is  not  "charj 
with  anything.  I  also  used  ano 
improper  word.  There  is  no  "1: 
black  or  otherwise,  merely  a  co 
tion  of  names  of  people  class  i 
under  the  Act  for  activities  detn 
in  Section  212(a)  (28). 

Would  it  be  possible  for  the  1 
bassy  to  review  Jaime's  case 
check  again  on  the  accuracy  of  i 
charges  against  him — beg  pardo 
of  the  information  in  his  file?  \ 
it  would  be  possible  but  it  wd 
accomplish  nothing. 

Is  there  any  way  for  Jaime  to 
off  the  list — sorry.  Sir — to  have 
classification  changed?  Yes,  a  p 
cedure  is  provided  for  in  the  P. 
A  mimeographed  copy  of  this  pu 
ing  procedure  was  shown  to  us. 
order  to  be  removed  from  the  ! 
(a)  (28)  classification,  a  man  m 
not   only   demonstrate   that  foi' 
period  of  five  years  he  has  tun 
aside  from  the  associations  and 
tivities  objected  to  but  that  he  1 
been  actively  engaged  in  oppos: 
them. 

The  Biblical  procedure  for  ' 
cleansing  of  lepers  is  simple  in  cc 
parison. 


Bored  with  winter  vacations 
by  the  sea? 


Try  another  sea. 

rac'l  otters  a  wide  selection;  Galilee,  the  Mediterranean, 
Red  one  and  the  Dead  one.  Try  them  all. 
ou  have  to  see  the  Mediterranean  first.  Because  that's 
<it  your  El  Al  jet  flies  over  before  you  land.  (It's  also 
.it  you'll  swim  in  if  you  stay  in  Tel  Aviv  or  the  daz/ling 
;te  city  of  Haifa.) 

\  couple  of  hours  away  from  the  airport  at  iod  is  Galilee 
[ere  you  can  fish  for  St.  Peter's  fish,  or  sail,  or  water-ski. 
)r,  if  you  like  to  take  your  water  lying  down,  and 
line  on  the  Dead  Sea  (which  is  so  burjyant  that  even  a 
ne  finds  it  difficult  to  sink  like  a  stone,, 
kit  the  warmest  sea  of  all  is  the  Red  one.  Which  is  why 
port  fjf  Eilat  is  such  a  popular  winter  resort.  If  you  get 
d  of  tripping  over  movie  stars  on  the  beach,  you  can  pop 
)  a  glass-bottf)med  boat  to  see  the  coral  gardens, 
'ou  can  do  almost  anything  on  an  Israel  winter  vacation 
ept  spend  a  lot  of  money.  The  low  off-season  costs  just 
n't  permit  if.  Sorry. 

lotels  run  the  gamut  from  posh  to  cozy.  And  entertdin- 
nt  ranges  from  theater  and  fashion  shows  to  folk 
J  dancing.  Your  travel  agent  will  give  you  the  detail 
Jf  course  there  are  those  who  think  that  a  sea  r^^~H 
:inly  as  pleasant  as  the  bathing  beauties  it  at-  ' 
cts.  It's  all  right.  We  have  those  too. 


^L  Israel  Airlines,  New  York,, Cleveland,  Philadelphia,  Chicago,  Beverly  Hills,  Detroit,      ami,  Washington,  Boston,  San  Francisco. 


Il 


Kyou're  willing  to 
support  a  magazine 
that  often  bites  the 
hand  that  feeds  it, 
we  invite  you  to  clip 
this  coupon. 


And  get  the 


The  New  Leader  7  East  15th  Street,  New  York  3,  N.  Y. 

You  can't  scare  nic.  Please  start  sending  me  The  New  Leader  at  the  special  one- 
year  subscription  rate  of  $4.50  (for  new  subscribers  only)  — less  than  half  of  the 
newsstand  price.  If  it  bites  too  hard,  I  will  plainly  tell  you  so  after  the  fourth 
issue  and  pet  my  money  back  for  the  remainder  of  this  subscription. 

D  Check  enclosed  (I  understand  by  saving  you 
hilling  cost  I  will  receive  The  New  Leader  jor 
(in  extra  month  free.) 
□  Please  bill  mc 


Name. 


Address. 


City. 


.Zip. 


-State. 


The  coupon  above  will  bring  you  an 
ungrateful  little  biweekly  magazine  called 
The  New  Leader. 

It  doesn't  pay  its  contributors  for  their 
articles.  (Yet  it  often  has  the  gall  to 
argue  with  them  publicly  in  its  editorial 
columns.)  It  also  regularly  infuriates  its 
readers  and  financial  supporters. 

Recently  it  upset  so  many  of  them 
by  running  Irving  Kristol's  hard-headed 
and,  some  thought,  hard-hearted  analysis 
of  poverty  in  the  U.S.A.,  that  it  had  to 
devote  the  better  part  of  two  subsequent 
issues  to  rebuttals. 

Soon  afterward,  it  outraged  some  of 
its  most  influential  subscribers— including 
members  of  Congress,  and  almost  every- 
body at  the  State  Department  — by  pub- 
lishing a  biting  series  of  ailicles  by  Theo- 
dore Draper  on  U.S. -Cuban  relations. 
( Among  other  things,  these  articles  re- 
vealed a  well-kept  secret:  that  the  State 
Department  had  made  an  undercover  at- 
tempt at  rapprochcDient  with  Castro  way 
back  in  1960  — including  an  oflcr  of  aid.) 

But  don't  think  it's  just  The  New 
Leader's  political  articles  that  bite  into 
its  readers.  More  than  one  devoted  sub- 


scriber has  yelped  at  an  Albert  Bermel 
drama  review,  a  John  Simon  movie  re- 
view, a  Hilton  Kramer  art  column,  a 
David  Boroff  piece  on  the  TV  scene,  or 
Dika  Newlin  on  music.  And  some  read- 
ers of  gadfly  literary  critic  Stanley  Edgar 
Hyman  do  more  than  just  yelp.  A  long- 
time subscriber,  Mrs.  M.  of  Wichita, 
Kansas,  finally  gave  up  and  cancelled 
after  reading  Hyman's  provocative  col- 
umn '  In  Defense  of  Pornography." 

Why  then,  one  wonders,  does  this 
ungrateful  little  magazine  continue  to 
have  any  writers,  readers,  or  financial 
supporters.  The  first  part  of  this  question 
is  the  easiest  to  answer. 

Men  like  (and  as  unalike  as)  Daniel 
Bell,  Eric  Bentley,  Juan  Bosch, 
Milovan  Djilas,  Ralph  Ellison,  Louis 
Fischer,  Michael  Harrington,  Sidney 
Hook,  Hubert  H.  Humphrey,  George  F. 
Kennan,  Martin  Luther  King  Jr.,  Mar- 
vin Kitman,  Robert  Lekachman,  George 
Lichlheim,  S.  L.  A.  Marshall,  Karl  E. 
Meyer,  Hans  J.  Morgenthau,  Howard 
Nemerov,  Reinhold  Niebuhr,  A.  H.  Ras- 
kin, John  R  Roche,  Bertrand  Russell, 
Arthur  Schlesinger  Jr.,  Jacques  Sous- 


ii 


telle,  and  Ronald  Steel  continue  to  c 
tribute  articles  without  pay  to  The  1 
Leader  for  just  three  reasons:  It  wil 
them  say  what  they  want  to  say,  the ' 
they  want  to  say  it,  to  the  people  t 
want  to  say  it  to. 

Which  brings  us  to  the  part  about 
people  who  read  The  New  Leader. 

There  aren't  very  many  of  them. ' 
New  Leader's  total  circulation  is  ec 
to  only  0.022%  of  the  adult  populat 
of  the  United  States. 

But  it  is  a  pretty  special  0.022%. 

.Senator  Paul  Douglas  reads  The  N 
Leader.  And  Willy  Brandt  reads  The  >. 
Leader.  And  T.  S.  Eliot,  John  Dos  F 
SOS,  Chet  Huntley,  Marvin  Kalb,  Dwi 
Macdonald,  Richard  C.  Hottelet,  N 
man  Cousins,  William  F.  Buckley  , 
Leo  Cherne  and  Max  Lerner  read  1 
New  Leader. 

And  the  editors  of  The  New  Y( 
Times,  Time  Magazine,  Fortune,  Li 
The  Washington  Post,  The  New  Y(' 
Post,  and  the  .St.  Louis  Post  Dispatch  ( 
of  which  have  sometimes  quoted  fro 
praised,  criticized,  or  publicly  argu 
with  The  New  Leader)  read  The  N 
Leader.  And  the  members  of  the  Ovi 
seas  Press  Club  (which  has  awarded 
Citation  for  the  "best  magazine  reporti 
of  foreign  affairs"  to  The  New  Leade 
read  The  New  Leader.  And  that's  almi 
0.022%  of  the  adult  population  of  i 
United  States  right  there. 

Presumably  all  these  people  contini 
to  read  The  New  Leader— even  though 
frequently  infuriates  them  — because 
airs  facts,  ideas,  insights,  and  viewpoir 
long  before  they  get  aired  anywhere  els' 
As  Murray  Kempton  put  it,  "The  Nfe' 
Leader  has  always  been  about  two  yea 
ahead  of  The  New  York  Times  in  tellir  1 
you  what  is  going  on  in  the  world."  J 

We  think  there  are  probably  aboi^j 
5,000  more  people  who  would  find  thii 
an  adequate  reason  to  subscribe.  5,0Cij 
more  people  who  would  enjoy  and  u 
stimulated  by  this  toothy,  audacious,  ui  i 
grateful  little  magazine  which  they  wi ' 
find  prophetic,  candid,  irritating,  revea 
ing,  and— sometimes— even  wrong. 

Our  coupon  gives  you  a  chance  t 
find  out  whether  or  not  you  at) 
one  of  them.  It  will  bring  you  a  year' 
subscription,  26  issues,  for  $4.50.  (Les 
than  half  the  newsstand  price.)  If,  afte 
four  issues,  you  feel  you've  been  bittei, 
too  much  and  you'd  like  to  tear  up  you 
subscription  and  send  us  the  pieces,  g( 
ahead.  We'll  refund  the  balance.  Or  writi 
us  a  furious  letter,  if  you  feel  that  tha 
would  be  revenge  enough.  We'll  prol> 
ably  publish  it.  j 
The  New  Leader  does  give  its  reader! 
plenty  of  chances  to  bite  back. 


The  New  Leader 


'posing  that  Jaime  were  willing 
empt  to  cleanse  himself,  how 
he  go  about  it  without  first  be- 
id  the  details  of  the  information 
file?  No  answer  to  that  one. 
Embassy  official  emphasized 
ne  did  not  actually  have  to  be  a 
er  of  the  Party  to  qualify  under 
?ectfon.  He  also  stressed  the 
tunate  nature  of  the  incident. 
'3  a  blunder  of  the  first  water, 
d,  to  detain  a  man  carrying  an 
1  passport.  Jaime  was  not  even 
sed  to  know  about  his  212(a) 
status.  The  immigration  official 
asible  had  already  been  dealt 
appropriately   (I  conjured  up 
ision  of  his  permanent  assign- 
to  Presidio,  Texas,  the  hottest 
r  post  in  the  United  States). 
I  State    Department,    we  were 
does  not  make  the  laws ;  it 
y  administers  them.  The  Em- 
would  be  glad  to  talk  with 
J,  but   it  really  couldn't  give 
iny  more  information  than  we 
'>een  given, 
dinner  that  night  I  told  Jaime 
JCelia  what  we  had  learned  at 
Embassy.  Jaime  was  not  happy, 
illy,  he  said,  the  incident  itself 
unimportant  and  as  long  as  he 
ned  his  position  at  the  Univei- 
he  could  travel  on  an  official 
)ort.  But  the  principle  involved 
important,  he  felt.  He  had  been 
lally   classified    as  undesirable 
he   United   States  government 
he  wanted  to  know  why. 
veral  days  later  Jaime  received 
tter  from   Terrence  G.  Leon- 
y,    U.  S.    Consul    General  in 
CO  Citv.  It  read: 

: 

I 

The  Embassy  regrets  the  delay 
perienced  by  you  in  Chicago 
id  has  received  assurance  that 
irsons  appropriately  documented 
.  government  officials  will  not  be 
stained  in  the  future. 
Concerning  your  eligibility  for 
her  than  an  official  visa,  the 
mbassy  will  be  glad  to  discuss 
)ur  case  with  you  at  any  time. 

-ime  has  not  accepted  this  in- 
fAon.  He  saw  no  point  in  doing 
ince  the  Embassy  is  prohibited 
1  disclosing  the  information  in 
^file. 

fter  my  return  from  Mexico  I 
ined  a  copy  of  the  Immigration 
Nationality  Act  and  read  Sec- 
I  212(a)  (28).  You  don't  actually 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 

have  to  be  a  member  of  the  Com- 
munist party  to  qualify  for  this  sec- 
tion— although  it  obviously  helps. 
You  can  be  an  anarchist,  or  you  can 
be  a  member  of  or  be  "affiliated  with" 
any  other  organization  which  advo- 
cates "the  economic,  international, 
or  governmental  doctrines  of  world 
communism  .  .  .  either  through  its 
own  utterances  or  thi'ough  any 
written  or  printed  publications 
issued  or  published  by  or  with  the 
permission  and  consent  of  or  under 
the  authority  of  such  organization 
or  paid  for  by  the  funds  of,  or  funds 
furnished  by,  such  organization." 
(There  are  more  than  five  pages  of 
this  kind  of  language  in  the  section.) 

I  sent  Section  212(a)  (28)  to 
Jaime  and  asked  him  to  tell  me 
frankly  if  any  of  its  involved  pro- 
visions applied  to  him.  I  received  a 
telegram  in  reply:  "I  vigorously  and 
categorically  declare  unjustified  my 
classification  under  the  section  men- 
tioned in  your  letter." 

The  Workings  of  Bureaucracy 

Wh  at  sort  of  man  is  Jaime  Garcia 
Terres?  His  c^irrirulnm  vitae  would 
fill  several  columns.  He  is  forty 
years  old.  He  was  educated  at  the 
National  University  of  Mexico,  from 
which  he  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Laws  with  honors,  and 
did  graduate  work  in  aesthetics  and 
medieval  philosophy  in  France.  He 
is  truly  trilingual,  switching  from 
Spanish  to  English  to  French  with- 
out seeming  to  change  gears.  He  is 
regarded  as  one  of  Mexico's  leading 
poets  and  critics,  and  for  years  he 
has  occupied  a  key  position  in  a  wide 
variety  of  cultural  activities.  He  is 
the  author  of  many  books  and 
articles  and  has  visited  and  lectured 
at  universities  in  many  parts  of  the 
world.  In  addition  to  his  position 
with  the  University  as  Director 
Genera]  de  Difusion  Cultural,  he  is 
editor  of  the  Revista  Universidad  de 
Mexico. 

Garcia  Terres  has  frequently  ex- 
pressed opinions  highly  critical  of 
the  polii  ;es  of  the  United  States 
government.  In  common  with  most 
Latin-AnicriCc."  intellectuals  he  re- 
gards as  indct'jii.^ible  intervention 
by  the  United  States,  past  and  pres- 
ent, in  the  internal  affairs  of  Latin- 
American  countries.  I  knov\  several 
scholars  who  are  intimately  familiar 


25 

with  Jaime's  writings.  They  think 
it  is  preposterous  to  classify  him  as 
one  who  seeks  to  further  the  Com- 
munist world  conspii'acy,  which  is 
the  clear  implication  of  classification 
under  Section  212(a)  (28).  I  myself 
have  discussed  many  matters  con- 
cerning our  two  nations  with  Jaime 
and  have  found  him  strong  in  his 
opinions  but  always  open-minded 
and  willing  to  listen  to  contrary 
views.  He  is  a  man  with  whom  one 
can  communicate. 

Why  is  Jaime  on  the  lisfa  negra? 
He  thinks  it  may  be  because  of  his 
"participation"  in  the  Society  of 
Friends  of  Guatemala.  He  wrote  to 
me : 

This  ephemeral  Society  was 
organized  in  1954  immediately 
after  Castillo  Armas'  Guatemalan 
invasion ;  its  President  was  Dr. 
Ignacio  Chavez,  who  at  that  time 
held  no  position  at  the  University 
and  who  was  not  yet  my  father- 
in-law.  Insofar  as  I  can  remember, 
the  Society's  only  activity  was 
the  publication  of  a  manifesto 
condemning  the  invasion  on  the 
same  grounds  that  the  Mexican 
government  condemned  it:  it  in- 
voked the  principle  of  noninter- 
vention and  refused  to  admit  the 
validity  of  roups  d'etat  in  Latin 
America. 

When  I  applied  for  a  visa  at 
the  American  Embassy  in  19G0, 
they  said  that  they  wanted  to 
clear  up  my  position  in  regard  to 
this  Society.  I  explained  my  par- 
ticipation just  as  I  have  explained 
it  to  you.  The  Consular  official 
told  me  that  the  Society  of 
Friends  of  Guatemala  had  been 
a  "communist"  organization.  This 
was  untrue:  none  of  the  organ- 
izers of  the  Society  was  a  com- 
munist or  anything  of  the  sort 
and  some  were  actually  rather 
conservative.  Anyhow,  my  visa 
was  granted. 

Jaime  told  me  that  "a  large  num- 
ber of  Hispanic-Americans  ai'e  on 
the  blacklist  of  undesirables  despite 
the  fact  that  their  ideas  are  far 
from  those  of  the  Comm.unist  party. 
In  Mexico  they  in'?lude  the  novelist 
Carlos  Fuentes  and  the  philosopher 
Luis  Villoro.  Perhaps  Villoro's  case 
is  the  most  striking  of  all;  he  is  not 
only  extremely  worthy  intellectually 
but  also  quite  moderate  both  in 
opinion  and  action." 

Jaime  also  thinks  he  may  have 
incurred    the    displeasure    of  the 


26 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


Embassy  because  of  his  outspoken 
criticism  of  certain  policies  of  Am- 
bassador Thomas  Mann.  I  told  him 
that  I  found  that  difficult  to  believe; 
everything  I  know  about  Ambassador 
Mann  indicates  that  he  is  too  big  a 
man  to  react  that  way  to  personal 
criticism. 

Jaime  sent  copies  of  his  letter  to 
Ambassador  Freeman  to  several 
writers  and  newspapermen  whom  he 
knew. 

William  Styron,  the  novelist, 
wi'ote  from  Roxbury,  Connecticut: 

You  certainly  had  every  right 
in  the  world  to  be  indignant  about 
your  treatment  in  Chicago.  .  .  . 
I  am  not.  however,  really  sur- 
prised. ...  I  recall  that  not  long 
ago  I  had  to  intercede  in  getting 
a  visa  for  an  Italian  movie  actor, 
Marcello  Pagliero,  who  had  been 
denied  entry  at  San  Francisco.  It 
turns  out  that  he  was  refused  ad- 
mittance because  he  had  played 
the  part  of  the  Communist  under- 
ground leader  in  Rosselini's  Open 
Citij.  Try  to  top  that  one.  .  .  . 

Norman  Podhoretz,  editor  of  Com- 
meiitarii,  in  a  letter  to  Attorney 
General  Kennedy,  described  what 
had  happened  to  "one  of  Mexico's 
leading  intellectuals"  as  a  "scanda- 
lous incident."  He  referred  to  Jaime 
as  "a  man  of  great  integrity  v.hose 
word  is  not  to  be  doubted." 

Keith  Rotsford,  Latin-American 
correspondent  for  Encounter,  Specta- 
tor, and  Neir  Leader  (he  is  an 
American  citizen),  wrote  a  strong 
letter  to  Ambassador  Freeman.  He 
said : 

Five  years  of  work  and  travel 
in  Latin  America  has  convinced 
me  that  all  the  good  work  done  by 
those  who,  like  ourselves,  have 
sought  by  every  means  possible,  to 
stimulate  cultural  exchanges  and 
to  break  down  the  cliches  about 
the  United  States  prevailing  in  so- 
called  "leftist"  circles,  can  be  un- 
done by  some  momentary  stupid- 
ity. ... 

Rotsford  told  Ambassador  Free- 
man that,  during  the  years  he  had 
known  him,  Garcia  Terres  had  grad- 
ually been  evolving  toward  a  position 
of  political  independence,  that  he  had 
frequently  expressed  admiration  for 
"the  new  openness  of  spirit  and 
vitality  in  the  intellectual  life  of  the 
United  States,"  and  that  he  had 
never  voiced  criticism  of  the  United 


States  that  was  not  reasonable,  or, 
upon  challenge,  open  to  debate. 
"What  then  am  I  to  say  when  my 
country  .  .  .  undermines  the  very 
conditions  of  the  dialogue  that  had 
been  established?" 

A  Chance  to  Make  Converts 

Garcia  Terres'  case  is  by  no  means 
isolated.  Anyone  who  has  attempted 
to  organize  conferences  in  the 
United  States  which  call  for  the 
participation  of  intellectuals  be- 
comes aware  of  the  vast  scope  of 
the  lista  negra.  A  distinguished  pres- 
ident of  a  Latin-American  univer- 
sity, en  route  to  Puerto  Rico,  was 
removed  from  his  plane  at  Miami 
and  detained  for  a  day  before  being 
permitted  to  proceed;  his  case  was 
merely  one  of  mistaken  identity.  An- 
other important  intellectual,  in  the 
United  States  to  speak  at  a  leading 
university,  was  questioned  exten- 
sively in  another  part  of  his  hotel  l)y 
government  agents  while  his  room 
was  being  thoroughly  searched.  .And 
a  mild-mannered  folklorist  from 
Peru,  seeking  to  attend  a  conference 
in  the  United  States,  was  denied  a 
visa. 

A  great  many  intellectuals  class- 
ified under  212(a)  (28)  enter  the 
United  States  without  learning 
of  their  status  because  the  entre- 
preneurs of  scholarly  conferences 
and  similar  gatherings  have  ob- 
tained waivers  for  them  from  the 
Attorney  General's  oflice.  Waivers, 
however,  are  not  the  answer;  Latin 
Americans  know  about  the  Usta 
ticfira.  all  right,  and  their  whole  at- 
titude toward  the  United  States  is 
affected  by  it. 

I  am  laboring  under  a  consider- 
able handicap  in  writing  this  article. 
I  don't  know  what  is  in  Jaime's  file 
in  the  Embassy.  It  is  quite  possible 
that  the  State  Department  considers 
the  Society  of  Friends  of  Guate- 
mala a  Communist-front  organiza- 
tion, and  it  is  likewise  possible  that 
some  other  organization  to  which 
he  has  belonged  is  thought  to  be 
closely  connected  with  communist 
aims.  I  believe  that  our  Embassy 
officials  are  acting  in  good  faith  and 
that  they  actually  believe  their 
hands  are  tied  in  this  matter. 

If  this  is  so,  it  points  up  sharply 
the  need  for  us  to  take  a  good,  hard 
look  at  our  immigration  laws  and 


make  certain  that  they  serve  rai 
than  work  against  the  best  inter 
of  the  United  States.  Even  if  Ja 
Garcia    Terres    is  pro-commu 
(which  I  do  not  believe),  don't 
have  everything  to  gain  and  notl 
to  lose  by  welcoming  him  to 
United  States  and  letting  him 
for  himself  what  we  are  like 
establishing  the  basic  conditions 
communication  which  will  enable' 
to  understand  his  point  of  view,  ^ 
he  ours? 

What  are  we  afraid  of?  Is 
faith  in  the  United  States  and  \ 
principles  which  guide  it  so  w 
that  we  must  classify  as  unde 
able  and  exclude  from  the  na' 
(except  by  carefully  controlled  i 
ferance)  foreign  intellectuals  wl 
points  of  view  difl!"er  sharply  fi 
our  own?  Is  not  a  fear  of  ideas 
denial  of  the  basic  genius  of  our  ( 
freedom?  Do  we  not  seek  recognil 
in  the  world  as  defenders  of  f:; 
dom  of  thought  and  expression 
contradistinction  to  communistic 
pression  of  ideas?  Can  you  imaj 
how  we  would  feel  if  the  Mexil 
Embassy  in  Washington  sought 
build  up  files  of  American  citiz' 
whom  they  felt  it  was  undesirs 
to  permit  to  enter  their  country  ^ 
cause  of  the  ideas  which  they  hd 

I    know    that    there    are  m. 
Americans    who    believe  that 
should   deal   with  the   rest  of 
world  strictly  on  our  own  terms=i 
not  at  all.  a  suicidal  notion  un 
present  world  conditions.  As  a 
tion    we    ))iust   become  complelj 
committed   to   the  interchange 
ideas   which   is  basic   to  increa| 
understanding  among  men  of  <ii 
ferent  nations  and  widely  varyi 
points  of  view. 

Certainly  we  must  have  immig" 
tion  laws  strong  enough  and  bn^ 
enough  to  keep  out  the  criminals  ^ 
the  gamblers  and  the  prostitutes  t 
the  pimps  and  the  dope  peddlers  z 
the  dangerous  political  conspirat' 
and  other  real  "undesirables"  m 
might  harm  us.  And  we  should  ty 
all  reasonable  measures  to  proti' 
ourselves    against    the  menace 
world  communism.  Rut  let  us  notj 
ridiculous  about  it.  And  let  us  neij 
forget  that  our  position  in  the  wo 
today  makes  special  demands  on 
in  our  relationship  with  the  rest 
mankind.  If  we  have  to  err,  let 
err  on  the  side  of  freedom. 


(•J'  fOl 


How  '^267  for 
rhe  National  Observer 
Changed  Our  Lives 


Thousands  of  families  are  now  getting  more  information 
and  more  reading  pleasure  from  this  new  kind  of  national 
weekly  newspaper.  The  following  account  gives  some  idea 
of  what  you  can  look  forward  to,  if  you  take  advantage  of 
our  very  special  trial  offer.  To  do  so,  use  coupon  below. 


By  a  Subscriber 


)R  YFARS  I  was  shy  in  groups,  even  at 
lome.  Didn't  enter  into  conversations 
ly.  By  the  time  Fd  collect  my  thoughts 
venture  an  opinion,  the  group's  talk 
lid  pass  me  by. 

A  few  months  ago,  I  sent  for  a  trial  sub- 
ption  to  The  National  Observer,  that 
iderful  new  weekly  put  out  by  The  Wall 
et  Journal  people.  I  hoped  that  regular 
ling  of  such  dependable  and  varied  in- 
lation  would  give  me  more  self-assur- 
;.  I  hoped  for  this  -  but  didn't  really 
;ct  it.  To  my  surprise.  I  have  discovered 
The  National  Observer  more  than  lives 

0  my  desires. 

rhere  is  a  wealth  of  significant,  useful 
entertaining  information  every  week. 

1  authoritative,  wholesome  and  un- 
ted  .  .  .  written  so  interestingly  that 
n  I  finish  an  issue  the  information  is 
?.  I  easily  take  part  in  almost  a;.y  dis- 
ion  of  politics,  science,  books,  movies 
keep  up-to-date  on  theater,  art,  medical 
ings.  fashions,  household  problems,  eco- 
lic  events  and  many  other  subjects. 
Jusy  as  I  am,  I  don't  get  behind  on  my 
ing,  for  The  National  Observer  wisely 
s  me  all  this  in  relatively  few  pages 
I  can  manage  very  conveniently. 

Wives  love  it 

d  I'm  not  the  only  one  who  gets  a  lot 
Df  7  he  Observer.  Just  the  other  day  my 

clipped  an  Observer  item  describing 
und-iaising  ideas  for  clubs  and  organi- 
)ns  and  took  it  to  her  club's  finance 
inittee  meeting.  She  stopped  correcting 
little  Billy's  baby  talk  after  she  read  in 

Observer  why  experts  advise  parents 
nst  it.  She  says  it's  the  most  helpful 
s  publication  she's  ever  read. 

Teen-agers  use  it  for  school 

t  only  that,  our  teen-age  boy  and  girl 
y  it  and  use  it  in  their  school  work.  It's 
Msure  to  be  able  to  pass  along  to  them 
iper  free  from  sensational  crimes  and 
dalmongering.  John  was  impressed  with 


the  new  facts  brought  out  about  auto  seat 
belts  at  The  Stapp  Car  Crash  Conference. 
Betty  was  tremendously  interested  in  what 
college  presidents  had  to  say  about  the 
point  of  a  college  education  for  women. 

"The  whole  family  has  so  much  more  in 
common  to  talk  about  now.  Sometimes 
we're  still  lingering  long  after  dessert,  dis- 
cussing whether  you  can  eliminate  poverty 
by  passing  laws,  or  whether  .arpets  in  the 
classroom  are  a  frill  or  an  economy. 

"We're  just  a  changed  family  since  we 
discovered  1  he  National  Observer." 


Winner  of  award  for  fine  reporting 

So  many  National  Observer  families  are 
talking  like  this.  Why  don't  you  join  them? 
See  why  The  Observer  won  the  1964  Sup- 
ple Memorial  Award  "for  excellence  in 
reporting." 

The  National  Observer  is  published  by 
Dow  Jones,  the  same  world-wide  news- 
gathering  organization  that  publishes  The 
Wall  Street  Journal. 

Since  The  Observer  is  printed  simul- 
taneously on  high-speed  newspaper  presses 
in  several  of  the  Journal's  own  modern 
printing  plants  across  the  country  —  and 
because  newspapers  can  be  "made  up"  and 
printed  faster  than  magazines  —  last  min- 
ute stories  can  be  included  only  hours 
before  the  paper  comes  off  the  press. 

You  get  more  news  —  in  a  compact,  full- 
size,  single-section  newspaper.  And  you  get 
more  out  of  it.  The  large  newspaper  format 
permits  not  just  one  major  "cover  story," 
but  five  or  six.  Inside  pages  are  important 
news  pages  too  —  there's  no  "letdown." 
Well-written  headlines  let  you  learn  a  lot 
quickly  and  invite  easy  browsing  for  the 
stories  that  interest  you  most.  More  than 
50  excellent  pictures,  reproduced  with 
sparkling  clarity  on  our  own  special  crisp- 
white  newsprint,  open  windows  not  only  on 
the  people,  places  and  events  in  the  head- 
lines but  a'so  such  amusing  sidelights  as  a 
5-year-old  Poy  washing  his  St.  Bernard  dog 


Special  Third  Anniversary  Offer:  Try  25  Weeks 
for  Only  $2^7,  barely  more  than  HALF  PRICE 

That's  less  than  1U  a  copy.  Send  no  money  — just  fill  out,  and  mail  coupon. 


in  the  family  bathtub  ...  or  the  ingenious 
statuettes  a  Westport  man  fashions  out  of 
railroad  spikes. 

Many  enjoyable  special  features 

Each  week,  too.  The  National  Observer 
brings  you  more  than  a  dozen  special  fea- 
tures that  add  to  your  enjoyment  or  broaden 
your  knowledge  in  important  areas.  'The 
Week  in  Washington."  for  example,  can  be 
read  in  seven  minutes  or  less,  yet  brings  you 
up  to  date  on  significant  happenings  in  Con- 
gress, the  White  House,  Government  agen- 
cies, the  courts  and  politics.  Similarly, 
"How's  Business?"  fills  you  in  quickly  on 
important  trends  in  industry,  the  perform- 
ance of  the  stock  market,  and  other  eco- 
nomic indicators. 

For  Bridge  enthusiasts,  there's  "Better 
Bridge";  for  crossword  fans,  a  really  chal- 
lenging puzzle;  for  recipe  collectors,  a  gem 
or  two  almost  every  week  in  "Food  for 
Thought."  "A  Chat  With  the  Doctor"  brings 
you  helpful  medical  hints  on  subjects  rang- 
ing from  snakebite  to  hiccups.  And  the 
whole  familv  will  enjoy  the  dry  humor  of 
"Grass  Roots  Philosophy."  culled  from  the 
home-town  press.  ("Keep  smiling!  It  makes 
everyone  wonder  what  you've  been  up  to.") 

Send  no  money  . . .  just  mail  coupon 

But  you  really  have  to  try  The  National 
Observer  a  while  to  appreciate  how  much  it 
can  mean  to  your  whole  family.  So  you  are 
invited  to  accept  the  special  Third  Anni- 
versary trial  offer  below.  You  needn't  send 
any  money  now  -  just  clip,  fill  out,  and  mail 
the  coupon. 

I   THE  NATIONAL  OBSERVER  AM  168  1 

I    1015  14th  St.,  N.W.,  Washington.  D.C.  20005 

I  Please  send  me  The  Nation.Tl  Observer  for  ! 

I  the  next  25  weeks  and  bill  me  at  the  special  | 

I  Third  Anniversary  rate  of  $2.67  -  just  about  i 

.  HALF  the  regular  subscription  rate.  (Note:  I 

I  This  offer  for  new  subscribers  only.)  I 


Name. 


(Please  Print) 


Address. 


City. 


-State. 


I 

I  ( Please  include  Zone  or  Zip  Code  \'o.  i)  known) 
I 


I 


SATISFACTION  GUARANTEED:  If  not  completely  sat-  | 
isfied,  you  may  cancel  at  any  time  and  the  unused  . 
portion  of  your  subscription  will  be  refunded.  I 
 1 


After  Hours 


How  to  Get  a  Job  as  a  ''Swing  Dancer" 
in  a  Hit  Broadway  Show 

by  Bob  Evans 


After  a  musical  has  opened  in  New 
York  and  has  had  the  rare  privilege 
of  getting  unanimous  raves  from  the 
critics,  everyone  from  the  producers, 
'vriters,  and  directors  right  on  down 
to  the  chorus  relaxes  to  bask  in  the 
sunlight  of  critical  acceptance,  public 
support,  and  financial  gain. 

The  dancers,  especially,  enjoy  the 
hit  in  a  strange  sort  of  way.  They 
immediately  go  back  to  the  strenuous 
activity  of  daily  jazz  and  ballet 
classes,  masochistically  stretching 
and  twisting  in  order  to  stay  in  shape 
for  auditions  when  this  show  eventu- 
ally closes.  After  the  strenuous  ac- 
tivity of  daytime  classes,  the  theatre 
often  becomes  a  place  to  rest  up  and 
recuperate  for  tomorrow's  classes. 
Out  come  the  magazines,  books,  knit- 
ting, and  small  change  for  poker 
games,  and  even  possibly  TV  with 
the  sound  turned  way  down;  the 
whole  thing  takes  on  the  atmosphere 
of  a  USO. 

At  this  point  the  management,  in 
the  flush  of  success,  decides  that  it 
can  afford  an  extra  dancer  to  cover 
the  possibility  that  dancers  will  be 
out  sick  from  time  to  time.  Now,  as 
a  rule,  dancers  are  never  sick  during 
the  rehearsal  and  out-of-town  tryout 
periods  unless  they  have  fallen  out  of 


a  window  or  been  run  over,  but  once 
the  show  is  back  in  New  York  for  a 
long  run,  illness  becomes  really 
fashionable.  This  extra  dancer  is 
known  in  the  trade  as  a  "swing 
dancer."  It  takes  a  good  dancer  to 
fill  the  job  because  it  requires  the 
ability  to  dance  every  position  in 
every  number  and  adjust  to  a  variety 
of  partners.  Also,  it  means  no  cock- 
tails before  coming  to  work  nights. 

The  management  informs  Equity, 
the  theatrical  union,  to  notify  its 
members  of  an  audition,  but  they  are 
not  told  the  nature  of  the  job  so  that 
the  turnout  will  be  full  strength.  The 
inference  is  that  the  audition  will  be 
for  the  much-treasured  straight  re- 
placement in  the  show,  but  word  usu- 
ally leaks  out  anyway  that  it's  for  the 
swing  job.  Regardless  of  that,  every- 
one goes  for  the  simple  reason  that 
everyone  needs  a  job. 

There  are  usually  seventy-five  to  a 
hundred  eager  perspirants  for  this 
one  position,  stretching,  kicking,  and 
limbering  up  all  over  the  stage.  (Ac- 
tually, both  a  boy  and  a  girl  are  hired 
to  cover  all  the  dancers'  steps  and  posi- 
tions.) The  step  chosen  for  the  audi- 
tion is  always  the  hardest  one  in  the 
show.  This  movement  is  probably 
done  only  once  in  a  number  for,  say, 


two  measures,  but  at  the  audit i  i 
dancers  get  the  dubious  privil  i] 
doing  it  over  and  over  again  i 
noon  in  a  cold  and  dim  theatre,  a 
anywhere  from  three  to  five  grm 
hours   of  elimination,  intersi« 
with  occasional  line-ups  to  see  \1a 
still  standing  fsimilar  in  metyjm 
the    longshoremen's  shape-ufj|| 
dancer  is  picked  and  told  the  ift" 
his.  He  accepts,  of  course,  becail| 
that  torture  has  convinced  hirrli 
lucky  he  was  to  be  picked  out  ■ 
those  other  good  dancers  whow 
also  tearing  themselves  limb  ■.t'*'*' 
limb  to  get  the  job.  m 

The  dancers  with  whom  the  s'« 
boy  will  be  working  can  be  di  m 
into  roughly  two  groups.  GrouiP' 
becomes  entrenched  like  wood  w 
on  a  hunting  dog  for  a  long  run  i  l 
show.  To  qualify  for  this  grouf  1 
must  eventually  bring  some  or  jf« 
the  following  items  to  the  thesl 
coffee,  tea,   sugar,   powdered  ill'''"''' 
spoons,  knives  and  forks,  glasses! 
cups,   hot   plates,   coffeepots,  eJ 
umbrellas  and  rubbers,  aspirin,  tc»'"^  ' 
paste   and    brush,  mouthwash,*^-' 
shaving   things,   books,  magaziW-''' 
foam-rubber  cushions,  plus  any  cV 
creature  comforts  that  the  theS 
lacks.    Often  these  dressing  row™'-''- 
wind  up  being  more  comfortable 
convenient  than  apartments.  wJ^^k? 
the  show  closes  it  usually  takes  ■I'f-i' 
or  three  trips  with  a  couple  of  s  l~ t 
cases  to  clean  the  dressing  table  •I 

Group  two  is  made  up  of  thei-- 
can't  wait  to  get  the  hell  out  of  fflsti*' 
show"  type  who  has  been  bored  wW-cf 
the  show  practically  from  the  fili^air 
day  of  rehearsal.  Since  these  ir«*''! 
viduals  consider  their  talents  wasl'w 
and  or  ignored,  they  don't  "dig  Jte 
so  they  won't  have  too  much  to  c^M' 
away  when  they  make  a  hasty  ex'  ■ 
out  of  the  present  hit  into  a  bi'arl 
new  flop.  They  shave  at  home  ay. 
bring   coflfee   in   containers.  Thf 
dressing  room  table  is  bare  save  f>  s  ■ 
makeup  and  possibly  a  few  essentif 
such  as  framed  photos  of  themselv 
and  perhaps  the  Neir  York  Tim  i- 
crossword  puzzle  so  that  they  dor 


n 

Mr.  Evans,  who  has  written  tu  - 
drum  instruction  books,  ivas  a  danci  -■ 
in  fourteen  Broadway  musical  ' 
among  them  "Guys  and  Dolls"  at  - 
"Music  Man."  He  is  now  working  \ 
television  as  a  stage  manager.  ^ 


AFTER  HOURS 

(ve  to  talk  to  anybody  in  the  drcMH- 
i  g  room.  Downstairs  in  the  "rot- 
ation area,"  which   is  really  the 
'J  sement  of  the  theatre,  Group  one 
?  IS  taken  all  the  chairs  and  the  well- 
V  ;  areas.  At  the  same  time  Groui) 
;o  is  going  around  driving  every- 
[  le  to  distraction  with  anarchy  and 
!  isurrection.  This  is  the  grim,  battle- 
:  arred  atmosphere  that  the  swinjr 
Ti  )y  walks  into. 

;  Your  first  evening  you  report  to 
le  theatre  in  your  best  suit,  which 
:  3u  hope  is  still  in  style,  as  you  will 
D  doubt  go  out  front  to  watch  the 
now.  While  you  wait  backstage,  the 
irl  dancers  smile  at  you  sweetly  and 
iv  good  evening,  for  no  one  except 
no  stage  manager  stands  around 
ackstage  with  a  suit  on  and  so  they 
hink  you  must  be  someone  important 
rom  the  front  office.  When  they  find 
ut  you're  just  the  extra  dancer  they 
11  relax  again  and  lose  themselves  in 
everies  of  self-appreciation. 

Under  normal  conditions  it  would 
«e  a  lot  of  fun  to  go  out  front  and 
\atch  a  Broadway  show  free,  but 
ight  now  the  only  thing  on  your 
nind  is  to  find  out  how  hard  the  danc- 
ng  is  and  hope  that  there  aren't  any 
icrobatic  tricks  or  lifts  you  can't  do. 
Sverything  else  in  the  show,  includ- 
ng  the  principals  and  the  plot,  is  un- 
mportant.  All  that  counts  is  eight 
jdancing  boys  and  their  partners,  to 
[watch  all  at  once.  If  the  first  act  is 
loaded  with  hard  dances,  you  think 
maybe  you  can  just  quietly  disappear 
during  the  intermission  and  never 
be  heard  from  again.  If  the  dancing 
hasn't  scared  you  away,  you  go  up  to 
the  dressing  room  after  the  curtain 
where  everyone  will  ask  you  how  you 
liked  the  show.  What  is  really  meant 
by  this  is  "How  was  I  ?"  and  you 
should  have  some  compliments  ready 
because  each  dancer  is  sure  that  he  is 
as  exciting  on  stage  as  Jack  the  Rip- 
per would  be  at  the  Annual  Street- 
walkers' Picnic.  It's  always  a  good 
idea  to  get  as  many  people  as  you  can 
on  your  side  in  the  beginning,  be- 
cause you'll  need  them  later  on  when 
your  popularity  wanes. 

T  he  next  night  you  are  introduced  to 
the  wardrobe  mistress,  the  threat  of 
the  threads.  She  didn't  especially  like 
you  even  before  she  met  you.  Nothing 
personal,  of  course,  but  the  swing  boy 
creates  a  new  problem  for  her.  He 
must  have  costumes  to  cover  every 


29 

r 


Consult  your  Travel  Agent.  For  beautifully  illustrated  literature,  write 
to  South  African  Tourist  Corporation  at  the  address  nearer  to  you: 

610  Fifth  Avenue  9465  Wilshire  Boulevard 

New  York,  New  York  10020  Beverly  Hills,  California  90212 


30 


COMING    SOON  IN 


Harper's 


AMERfCAN  DIRECTIONS:  A  FORECAST 

During  the  last  fifteen  years,  a  management  consultant  has 
made  a  series  of  uncannily  accurate  pi^edictions  about  the  course 
of  events  in  this  country.  Here  he  takes  a  new  look  ahead,  with 
some  surprising  findings — especially  for  young  people. 

Bij  Peter  F.  Drucker 


SECRET  WHO'S  WHO  OF  THE  SOVIET  OLIGARCHY 

Even  in  Russia,  the  basic  facts  about  the  few  thousand  men 
who  run  the  country  are  virtually  unknown.  A  veteran  Ameri- 
can Foreign  Service  and  Intelligence  Officer  analyzes  them — 
drawing  on  much  material  never  before  available. 

By  Charles  W.  Thaijer 


ISAK  DIXESEN  CONQUERS  ROME 


By  Eiiciene  Walter 


WHAT  REALLY  HAPPENS  AT  A  FIL:^I  FESTIVAL 

By  Artltiir  Selilesi)iger,  jr. 

A  NEW  YORKER'S  REPORT  ON  NEW  MEXICO 

By  David  Boroff 

URBAN  RENEWAL  AND  ITS  ENEMIES 

Why  so  many  people  are  mad  at  a  program  which  is  chang- 
ing the  face  of  American  cities — sometimes  too  hastily,  but 
usually  for  the  better. 

By  Joseph  Epstein 

IS  THERE  A  TEACHER  ON  THE  FACULTY? 

Why  so  much  college  teaching  is  so  bad — and  what  might  be 
done  to  make  it  less  disappointing. 

By  John  Fischer 


AFTER  HOURS 


I 


dance  possibility,  and  the  manij 
ment  has  suggested  that  she  whipl 
a  complete  wardrobe  out  of  the  s[ 
discarded  from  numbers  and  finijll 
out  of  town.  Since  the  managem 
doesn't  expect  to  see  a  bill  for  r 
costumes  up  at  the  office  it  doe.' 
get  one,  because  the  wardrobe  n 
tress  wants  to  be  sure  the  firm  o 
siders  her  for  their  new  show  n 
year.  All  in  all,  this  puts  quite 
strain  on  her  as  she  usually  has 
any  dancers'  costumes  left  over,  l 
there  always  seem  to  be  plenty 
overly  large  singers'  costumes  whi 
are  destined  to  make  the  new  b 
look  like  the  comedy  relief  in 
show.  Evei'ything  is  basted;  they' 
afraid  to  cut  material  since 
swing  boy  may  not  work  out  and  tl 
next  one  may  be  taller  or  somethin 
From  rehearsal  days  to  the  time  tl 
show  opens  in  New  York  there  hay 
been  .so  many  changes  in  the  numbei' 
that  the  dance  captain  is  often  as  coi 
fused  as  the  swing  boy  because  ^ij 
hasn't  had  a  chance  to  see  what  th 
other  dancers  have  been  doing  b(^ 
hind  his  back  for  three  month 
Naturally,  you  learn  the  dance  cap^ 
tain's  part  first  until  he  can  find  ou 
what  the  rest  of  the  dancers  hav 
been  up  to.  The  best  way  for  hir| 
to  find  out  is  to  call  a  rehearsal,  th 
purpose  of  which  is  supposed  to  bi. 
for  you  to  learn  all  the  parts,  bu 
actually  the  dance  captain  is  so  busj, 
asking  everybody  one  by  one,  "Now 
exactly  what  movement  are  you  doing 
on  this  count?"  that  you  never  get 
to  do  any  of  the  parts.  But  you've  got 
an  ace  in  the  hole.  You  have  gone  to 
the  five-and-ten  and  bought  yourself 
a  jumbo-size  notebook  and  you  are 
diligently  writing  down  every  move 
ment  and  or  count,  or  at  least  you 
had  better  be  doing  it  because  these 
notes  may  be  your  only  contact  with  j 
reality  and  may  save  your  life  when 
the  time  comes  .  .  .  providing  you 
can  dope  out  what  you  have  written 
down. 

After  a  few  weeks  of  watching 
and  a  whole  notebook  full  of  counts, 
half  of  which  are  all  wrong,  the  in- 
evitable happens.  When  you  arrive  at 
the  theatre  one  evening,  a  half-hour 
early  to  be  on  the  safe  side,  before 
you  even  sign  in,  you're  hit  with  the 
news  that  you're  on  tonight.  Naturally 
the  boy  who  is  out  is  the  one  you 
haven't  been  watching  and  you  haven't 
the  vaguest  idea  what  he  does  or 


5l,S!t 
'be  B 


AFTER 

ere  he  goes  in  the  numbers.  Eighty 
jes  of  counts  and  positions,  and 
;  one  page  for  the  sick  dancer,  who 
out  because  he  wants  to  catch  a 
evision  show  he  danced  on  that  was 
)ed  during  the  past  summer.  Inci- 
ntally,  when  some  of  the  more  con- 
lerate  dancers  feel  they  are  going  to 
out,  say  for  a  matinee,  they  give 
u  a  hint  by  coughing  and  trying  to 
)k  ill  the  night  before  so  that  you 
n  watch  them  on  stage  and  not  be 
light  the  next  evening  with  your 
tes  down. 

It's  very  exciting  for  the  whole 
st  when  the  swing  boy  is  going  on 
r  the  first  time.  It  gives  them  some- 
ing  to  look  forward  to  that  evening, 
ne  rest  of  the  dancers  arrive  and 
11  you  that  everything  is  going  to 
!  fine  and  that  you  will  be  just 
•eat,  which  is  about  as  honest  as  an 
come-tax  return.  After  putting  on 
very  bad  makeup,  with  one  eye- 
-ow  penciled  in  thicker  than  the 
her,  you  rush  down  to  the  basement 

I  get  into  your  basted  singer's  cos- 
ime  because  you're  going  to  re- 
earse  three  lifts  with  one  girl  or 
ne  lift  with  three  girls — it 
?ally  doesn't  matter  anymore  since 
's  already  too  late  to  learn  anything, 
he  first  girl  says  something  like 
his.  which  is  supposed  to  be  reassur- 
■ig  but  which  really  makes  you  feel 
(ilpless : 

"Don't  worry  about  a  thing,  honey; 

II  you  have  to  do  is  just  grab  me 
lul  I'll  do  all  the  rest." 

You're  dispensable,  right  off  the 
)at !  After  three  minutes  of  practic- 
ng  five  lifts,  or  five  minutes  of  prac- 
icing  three  lifts,  you  stand  there 
vith  a  possible  double  hernia  while 
he  girls  leave  with  such  reassuring 
ihrases  as,  "It'll  be  great."  "Don't  be 
ifraid,  you  won't  drop  me,  only  please 
)e  careful  of  that  right  thumb  you 
-sprained  in  rehearsal  .  .  .  it's  still 
\  ery  sore."  "Good  luck,  honey"  (with 
I  kiss  thrown  back).  As  soon  as  they 
reach  the  dressing  room,  the  first  one 
lolls  her  eyes  and  says,  "Boy,  what  a 
night  this  is  going  to  be!"  The 
I  it  her  one  says,  "Yeah,  well,  I'm  glad 
my  folks  saw  the  show  last  week." 
The  third  one  says,  "Oh,  boy,  are  my 
ribs  going  to  be  sore  tomorrow." 

I  guess  we  don't  have  to  go  into  the 
details  of  the  performance  because 
it  happens  just  the  way  everyone  ex- 
pected, only  worse.  It  doesn't  seem 


HOURS  I 

to  work  out  like  that  classic  Ruby 
Keeler  movie  where  you're  brilliant 
going  on  for  the  first  time  and  every- 
one just  loves  you  for  saving  the 
show.  What  happens  is  this:  When 
you  aren't  counting  out  loud,  you're 
looking  for  the  girl  you're  supposed 
to  be  lifting  right  this  second,  who 
looks  entirely  different  with  her  stage 
makeup  on.  You  can't  find  anybody 
because  all  the  girls  are  dressed  alike 
except  for  different  lace  work  at  the 
hem  of  their  costumes  which  you 
probably  couldn't  see  even  if  you 
weren't  nervous,  so  you  run  to  a  girl 
singer  instead  of  your  partner  and 
try  to  lift  her.  The  leading  man,  who 
is  singing  stage  center  right  in  the 
way  of  all  the  dancers,  hasn't  seen 
you  at  all  up  until  this  minute,  and 
he  muffs  a  lyric  trying  to  figure  out 
who  the  new  singer  is  and  why  he's 
dancing  in  the  number  in  the  first 
place.  If  you  don't  kick  the  leading 
lady,  who  is  in  the  way  also,  you  will 
at  least  muss  up  her  intricate  hour- 
and-a-half  hairdo  as  you  go  flying 
past.  All  during  this  your  basted 
singer's  costume  is  coming  apart  at 
the  seams.  At  the  blackout  at  the 
end  of  the  number,  someone  luckily 
pulls  you  back  out  of  the  way  of  the 
fast-falling,  one-and-a-half-ton  cur- 
tain, but  you  get  smashed  anyway  by 
an  avalanche  of  stagehands  rushing 
onstage  to  clear  the  set  in  the  dark. 

Back  in  the  dressing  room,  the  hol- 
low^ consolations  of  the  other  dancers 
ring  all  around  you  :  "That  was  great 
for  the  first  time.  Nobody  could  have 
done  better."  "The  audience  doesn't 
know  what's  going  on  in  the  dance 
numbers  anyway.  They'd  never  catch 
all  those  little  goofs  you  were  mak- 
ing. Maybe  the  only  one  they  really 
did  see  was  when  your  shoe  flew  off 
into  the  orchestra  pit  after  you  cart- 
wheeled the  wrong  way  into  the 
desk."  "I  guess  I  shouldn't  have  told 
you  the  choreographer  was  out  front 
watching.  It  didn't  make  you  nerv- 
ous, did  it?  He  probably  wasn't  even 
watching  you." 

After  the  show,  the  swing  boy 
either  goes  home  to  sulk  in  front  of 
the  television  set  with  a  beer,  or  else 
he  goes  all  out  and  gets  potted  at 
some  bar.  So  the  next  time  you  see  a 
dancer  at  a  bar  loaded  and  babbling 
incoherently,  please  be  tolerant.  It  is 
just  possible  that  he  is  a  swing  boy 
and  he  really  isn't  celebrating  any- 
thing. 


1 


Height  14Yi  inches  •  il50 


Crystal  giraffe: 
slightly  nervous, 

but  longing 
to  make  friends 

STEUBEN 
GLASS 

FIFTH  AVENUE  AT  5oih  STREET, 
NEW  YORK  22.  N.  Y. 


IBM  computers 
help  cows  produce 
50%  more  milk 


ONF  out  of  every  twelve  dairy  cows 
in  the  United  States  is  now  fed  and 
"managed"  with  the  help  of  acotupiiter. 

It  all  began  with  the  dairy  farmer's 
shrinking  profits.  He  had  to  increase 
milk  production  per  cow. 

But  how?  The  Dairy  Herd  Improve- 
ment Association  suggested  a  new  and 
better  feeding  plan.  But  this  called  for 
enormous  work  on  records. 

How  could  dairymen  find  time  for 
this?  Again  the  Association  had  an  an- 
swer—a data  processing  system  could 
do  that  tedious,  analytical  job  for  them. 

Computer  enters  the  picture 

The  idea  was  tested  on  dairy  farms  in 
Illinois  and  Utah,  and  then,  in  large- 
scale  operation,  on  farms  from  New 
England  to  West  Virginia. 

The  yields  of  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  cows  were  analyzed  by  computer, 
and  improved  feed  prescribed. 

Results:  milk  output  of  whole  herds, 
ordinary  milkers  as  well  as  champions, 
soared  25%  to  60%.  The  good  news 
spread  fast.  Today,  1.744,000  cows  in 
our  country  are  fed  and  managed  on 


the  basis  of  computer-analyzed  data. 

In  1963,  these  cows  produced  an  av- 
erage of  1 1 .685  pounds  of  milk.  That's 
about  50%  above  the  national  average, 
or  two  extra  tons  per  cow. 

This  meant  over  $200  million  a  year 
extra  in  milk  checks  to  dairy  farmers. 

How  small  dairymen  use 
IBM  computers 

These  farmers  regularly  use  computer 
centers  such  as  the  Dairy  Records 
Processing  Laboratory  at  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. It  takes  an  IBM  computer  15 
seconds  to  analyze  a  herd's  records, 
relating  thirty-eight  factors  affecting 
feeding  and  milk  output. 

Then,  for  each  dairyman,  it  prints 
out  feed  recommendations  for  each 
cow  and  advice  on  the  entire  herd. 

The  Farm  Quarterly  says,  "Within 
the  next  decade  it  is  expected  that  vir- 
tually all  of  agriculture's  major  farm 
management  decisions  will  be  made  on 
the  results  of  electronically  computed 
data."  It  was  to  meet  growing  needs 
such  as  these  that  IBM  designed  its  new, 
all-purpose  computer  systlm  360. 


IBM 


Cows  feci  according  to  data  from  IBM  computers 
produce  cm  average  of  Iwo  loihs  more  milk  per  year. 


This  (u'lioral  Motors  personnel  expert  is  searching  out  bright  young  talent. 
1  li'  and  o(  hers  like  iiini  are  c  harged  with  the  important  task  of  selecting  the 
hes(  prospects  from  among  thousands  of  qualitied  people  for  jobs  in  industry. 
He  conducts  interviews  at  dozens  of  colleges  every  year. 

His  job  calls  for  an  analytical  and  understanding  mind.  He  is  very  careful 
to  get  all  the  facts  before  making  a  decision.  He  looks  into  the  background  of 
each  student — scholarship,  mental  att  itude,  previous  work  experience,  health 
and  scope  of  interests.  Often  the  dilference  between  the  merely  competent 
person  and  the  future  leader  can  Ik?  reduced  to  a  matter  of  desire.  It  takes 
expert  judgnuMit  (ospot  (he  real  thing. 

('letting  its  share  of  outstanding  young  men  each  year  is  vital  to  General 
Motors'  future.  And  so,  naturally,  are  the  "talent  scouts"  who  find  them  for  us. 
They  deserve  nuich  of  the  credit  for  the  continuing  success  of  the  GM  team. 


er's 

magazine 


Sex  vs.  the  Law 

a  study  in  hypocrisy 

By  Harriet  F.  Pilpel 


Archaic  mid  inhumane,  onr  nation'^ 
sex  laivs  even  encroach  on  the  privacij 
of  our  bedrooms.  Bnf  there  are  hopeful 
sif/ns  that  some  of  these  statutes  niaij 
be  stricken  from  the  books. 

few  months  ago  I  afyrecd  to  addix'ss  an  adiilf- 
cdiicatioii  group  in  New  York  City  altout  our  laws 
impinging  on  sex.  I  arrived  a  little  early  at  the 
building,  which  houses  several  lecture  halls.  As  I 
waited  in  the  emi)ty  room,  three  worried  matrons 
wandered  in  and  asked  whether  this  was  the  right 
place  for  the  lecture  on  schizophrenia,  lacing 
literal-minded,  I  said  no.  Rut  perhaps  I  was 
wrong.  P'or  surely  the  sex  laws  of  the  United 
States  today  reflect  a  formidable  mass  schizo- 
phrenia. The  split  between  our  society's  jn'r- 
missive — even  obsessive — sexual  b<?havior  and 
attitudes,  and  our  punitive,  puritanical  .statutes 
is  indeed  scarcely  credible.  I  am  not  speaking  Ik  '-e 
of  the  laws  designed  to  curb  and  punish  violent 
or  antisocial  acts,  public  indecencies,  or  the  cor- 


ruption of  the  young;  to  prevent  and  ]iunish  all  of 
these  there  must  be  laws.  My  concern  ralhei-  is 
with  that  large  body  of  law  which  makes  no 
distinction  between  i)ri\ate  si ns  and  jiublic  t  l  inies, 
that  body  of  law  which  is  irrelevant  and  even 
damaging  to  our  pi'csent-day  moi'al  standards. 

Consider,  for  exami)le,  Mrs.  X,  whose  case  is 
pending  on  ai)])eal  in  one  of  our  Midwestern 
states.  Her  sixteen-,\'ear-old  daughter  has  borne 
three  illegitimate  children.  Now  Mrs.  X  has  been 
convicted  of  impairing  the  morals  of  a  minor — 
her  daughter's.  What  was  her  crime?  She  had 
rei)e;itedly  preached  chastity  to  the  girl,  but  after 
the  youngster  became  an  unwed  mothei-  at 
thirteen,  Mrs.  X  added,  "If  you  do  have  sex  re- 
lations be  suie  the  boy  'uses  soinething'  so 
you  won't  have  another  baby."  For  this  caveat 
the  judge  and  juiy  imposed  a  one-yeai-  jail  term 
and  a  .$200  fine.  Sentence  was  suspended  on  con- 
dition that  Mrs.  X — -who  had  previously  been 
taking  care  of  the  two  first  grandchildren — 
separate  from  her  daughter's  father,  to  whom 
she  is  not  legally  married.  (She  has  a  living 
husband,  serving  a  long  jail  sentence.) 


36         SEX  VS.  THE  LAW 


Bizarre  though  it  is,  this  case  is  by  no  means 
unique.  For  all  too  many  of  our  sex  laws  ignore 
our  increasingly  liljeral  attitudes  toward  sex.  The 
evidence  of  what  we  really  think  and  do  surrounds 
u.s — in  such  titillating  advertisements  as  the  one 
for  the  film  called  "The  Conjugal  Bed,"  which 
features  a  large  bed  with  assorted  scantily  dres.'^ed 
males  and  females  in,  out  of,  and  under  it;  or 
another,  which  offers  college  girls  a  bathrobe 
that  is  "sexy,  morale-building,  and  generally 
divine":  or  the  continuing  blandishments  of  cos- 
metics manufacturers  eager  to  make  women  of 
all  ages  into  alluring  sex  .symbols.  Our  bookstores 
are  packed  with  sensational  sex  fiction  as  well  as 
a  huge  variety  of  "self-help"  books  pointing  the 
path  to  a  more  abundant  sex  life.  The  United 
States  Supreme  Court  has  held  that  ".  .  .  Sex.  a 
great  and  mysterious  motive  force  in  human  life, 
has  indisputably  been  a  subject  of  absorbing 
interest  to  mankind  ...  it  is  one  of  the  vital 
problems  of  human  and  public  concern."  Psy- 
chiatrists, clergymen,  and  educators — as  well  as 
enlightened  members  of  the  bar  and  bench — agree 
that  the  new  sexual  freedom  is  a  fact  of  our  lives 
which  calls  for  new  legal  and  ethical  guidelines. 

Xot withstanding  this  background,  our  statute 
books  are  still  filled  with  archaic  laws  which  re- 
gard most  forms  of  sex  as  not  only  sinful  but 
criminal.  What  the  laws  in  most  states  add  up  to 
is  that  all  forms  of  sexual  activity  are  frowned 
upon  except  face-to-face  intercourse  practiced 
by  husband  and  wife.  In  two  states  there  is  the 
further  requirement  in  words  (as  in  Connecticut) 
or  ill  effect  (as  in  Massachusetts)  that  such  inter- 
course must  be  without  contraceptives.  To  be 
sure,  these  laws  are  rarely  enforced.  But  their 
mere  existence  challenges  a  fundamental  human 
right  of  privacy  and  their  hypocrisy  is  no  less 
pernicious  for  being  absurd.  The  case  of  Mrs.  X, 
which  I  have  just  described,  is  not  atypical. 
Others  are  equally  grotesque. 

Not  long  ago.  for  instance,  a  young  Eui'opean 
woman  landed  in  New  York  en  route  to  an- 
other state  to  get  married.  In  her  luggage,  a 
customs  inspector  discovered  a  contraceptive 
diaphragm  (prescribed  by  her  physician  back 
home).  The  inspector  told  her  that  it  was  a 


Mrs.  PilpeJ  i.f  a  viewber  of  the  Neiv  York  Bar  and 
of  the  national  board  of  directors  of  the  American 
Ciril  Liberties  Union.  She  contributes'  a  monthly 
column  to  "Publishers'  Weekhj"  entitled  "But  Can 
Yon  Do  That?"  and  has  published  several  books, 
inchidiiifi  one  ( irritten  irith  Theodora  Zavin)  on 
"Yonr  Miuiiage  and  the  Law." 


criminal  act  to  bring  this  object  into  the  country, 
subject  to  dire  penalties.  She  was  panic-stricken 
at  the  prospect  of  becoming  a  felon  under  Ameri- 
can laws  before  even  setting  foot  on  our  soil. 
Apparently  moved  to  pity,  the  inspector  offered 
to  forget  the  whole  matter  if  she  would  walk  to 
the  end  of  the  pier  with  him  and  another  inspector 
and,  in  their  presence,  throw  the  contraceptive 
into  the  Hudson  River — which  .she  did. 

Dead  Letter  of  the  Law 

u  pper-echelon  customs  officials  do  not  subscribe 
to  this  view  of  the  law,  do  what  they  can  to  pre- 
vent such  incidents,  and  have  disclaimed  respon- 
sibility for  this  performance.  But  in  fact  the 
words  of  the  federal  statutes  do  prohibit  the  im- 
portation "of  any  article  whatever  for  the  pre- 
vention of  conception"  or  its  transportation  in 
interstate  commerce  or  by  mail.  Happily,  the 
federal  courts  and  administrative  agencies  (in- 
cluding the  Customs  Bureau  )  have  decided  that 
these  statutes  do  not  and  cannot  mean  what  they 
say.  that  they  apply  only  when  contraceptives  are 
imported  or  transported  for  an  unlawful  purpose. 
Were  it  not  for  this  interpretation — one  of 
several  hopeful  portents  of  change  which  I  will 
discuss  shortly — there  would  be  many  more  en- 
counters like  that  of  the  European  lady,  the  cus- 
toms man,  and  the  diaphragm. 

Comparable  incidents  occur  daily.  Not  long  ago, 
for  example,  a  young  American  college  girl  was 
arrested  for  "secret  delivery  of  a  bastard."  Such 
a  crime  is  on  the  statute  books  of  Connecticut,  a 
state  which  prohibits  the  use  of  contraceptives. 
To  date,  the  Connecticut  courts  have  declined  to 
swerve  from  the  letter  of  this  law.  Thus  a  doctor 
was  not  permitted  to  prescribe  a  contraceptive  for 
a  woman  who  nearly  died  giving  birth  to  a  dead 
child  even  though  another  pregnancy  would  mean 
almost  certain  death  for  her.  (Curiously,  abortion 
would  have  been  legally  permissible,  but  not  the 
prevention  of  conception.)  Nor  was  any  exception 
made  for  a  young  mother  who  had  borne  three 
monstrosities  and  was  destined  to  produce  more 
unless  the  genetic  cause  could  someday  be  de- 
termined. Instead,  the  Connecticut  court  recom- 
mended as  a  "reasonable"  alternative  total 
abstinence.  (In  both  these  cases,  sterilization 
would  almost  certainly  have  been  legal  under  the 
Connecticut  law*.) 

Surely,  few  Americans  of  any  faith  or  none 
would  disagree  with  the  eminent  Catholic  scholar, 
Father  John  Courtney  Murray,  who  wrote  in  his 
book  We  Hold  These  Truths: 


by  Harriet  F.  Pllpel  37 


.  .  .  the  Connecticut  statute  [prohibiting  the 
use  of  contraceptives]  confuses  the  moral  and 
legal,  in  that  it  transposes  without  further  ado 
I  a  private  sin  into  a  public  crime  ...  as  it 
stands,  the  statute  is,  of  course,  unenfoi'ceable 
without  police  invasion  of  the  bedroom  and  is 
therefore  indefensible  as  a  piece  of  legal 
draughtsmanship. 

The  Connecticut  birth  control  law  (which  is 
tbout  to  be  tested  once  again  in  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court),  the  Massachusetts  law,  and  the 
laws  of  some  other  states  restricting  the  distribu- 
•ion  of  contraceptives  and  contraceptive  informa- 
lon  are  objectionable  on  still  other  grounds:  they 
lie  class  legislation  of  the  most  e.xtreme  kind. 
Well-to-do  citizens  of  all  states  including  Connecti- 
1  ut  and  Massachusetts  can  get  contraceptives 
\vithout  difficulty  from  their  private  physicians. 
Or  they  can  buy  them  in  drugstores — they  know 
\\  hat  to  ask  for  and  they  can  pay  the  regular  retail 
prices. 

The  poor  are  not  so  fortunate  in  Connecticut  or 
Massachusetts,  where  family-planning  clinics  are 
illegal.  Nor  are  they  much  better  off  in  the  many 
other  states  where  the  public  health  and  welfare 
authorities  are  still  not  permitted  to  give  birth 
control  advice.  In  such  states,  there  may  be  some 
privately  run  clinics;  but, 
compared  to  the  need, 
these — including  the  two 
hundred-odd  operated  by 
the  Planned  Parenthood 
Federation  of  America — 
are  but  a  drop  in  the  bucket. 
The  result  is  that  we  are 
forcing  the  multiplication 
of  births  on  low-income 
families  who  don't  want 
more  children  but — because 
of  ignorance  or  state  law  or 
practice — have  no  practical 
alternative.  Forcing  con- 
tinuing childbearing  on 
mothers  who  are  often  phys- 
ically and  emotionally — as 
well  as  economically — un- 
fit inevitably  leads  to  a  high 
maternal  and  child  death 
rate,  mental  and  pnysical 
illness,  juvenile  delinquen- 
cy, crime,  and  a  mounting 
load  on  our  relief  rolls. 

Nowhere  are  the  anti- 
birth  control  laws  or  poli- 
cies as  stringent  as  they  are 
in  Connecticut  (although 
Massachusetts  runs  a  close 


second),  but  in  some  other  states  they  have  novel 
twists. 

In  Maryland  it  is  a  crime  to  purvey  contracep- 
tives from  a  vending  machine — except  on  prem- 
ises where  liquor  is  sold.  And  seven  Southern 
states  usually  considered  backward  in  other  con- 
nections have  made  instruction  in  contraception 
part  of  their  public-health  programs.  One  of  them 
is  Mississippi,  where  the  sale,  distribution,  adver- 
tising, or  display  of  all  contraceptives  is — on  the 
books — still  illegal.  Yet,  paradoxically,  a  bill  in- 
troduced in  the  1962  Mississippi  state  legislature 
would  have  imposed  criminal  penalties  on  any 
woman  who  had  had  an  illegitimate  child  and 
who  did  not  thereafter  go  to  a  planned-parent- 
hood clinic.  ( Mississippians  do  not  seem  to  be 
greatly  troubled  by  legal  hypocrisy :  it  is  a  dry 
state  but  there  is  a  liquor  tax. )  Compulsory  birth 
control — I  scarcely  need  point  out — is  as  bad 
as  prohibition  of  birth  control. 

Equally  illogical — and  inhumane — are  our  laws 
relating  to  abortion,  which  in  all  but  a  handful  of 
states  is  naid  to  be  illegal  except  where  necessary 
to  save  the  life  of  the  mother  or.  in  some  states, 
the  child.  (Whatever  that  may  mean — abortion  by 
definition  means  the  destruction  of  the  fetus.) 


"FranlcUi.  i  didn't  think  it  iras  an  obscene  book, 
myself,  until  page  38J,,  where  she  has  that  dis- 
gusting affair  ivith  a  judge." 


38 


SEX  VS.  THE  LAW 


Many  lawyers  do  not  believe  that  preservation  of 
life  as  used  in  these  statutes  can  or  does  mean 
literally  that  the  woman  would  die  if  the  abortion 
were  not  performed.  A  stronj?  argument  can  be 
made  that  when  a  woman  is  denied  the  right  to 
terminate  a  pregnancy  which  threatens  her  well- 
being  or  that  of  her  family,  this  adversely  affects 
her  life  in  a  very  real  sense  and  jeopardizes  her 
life  and  liberty  in  violation  of  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment. 

This  thesis  was  dramatized  for  the  world  in 
1962  when  it  became  known  that  pregnant  women 
who  had  taken  the  tranquilizer  thalidomide  were 
likely  to  bear  armless,  legless,  and  otherwise  de- 
formed babies.  One  such  was  Mrs.  Sherry  Fink- 
bine  of  Arizona.  When  she  could  find  no  American 
doctor  to  abort  her  she  went  to  Sweden  to  avert 
the  birth  of  a  baby  without  arms  and  legs  (which 
is  what  her  baby  would  have  been,  as  established 
by  an  autoi)sy  of  the  fetus). 

A  Nation  of  Lawbreakei's 

u  iireported  in  the  press  are  the  million  or  more 
abortions  which  are  carried  out  annually  in  the 
United  States  on  the  assumption  that  they  are 
illegal,  i.e..  in  back-street  doctors'  offices,  a])ortion 
mills,  and  the  like.  Ninety  per  cent  of  these 
assumed-to-be-illegal  abortions  are  performed  on 
married  women.  Clearly,  the  illicit  traffic  in 
abortion  will  continue  intil  the  lawyers  and 
doctors  combine  either  to  change  the  laws  or  to 
give  them  a  meaning  consonant  with  the  needs 
and  customs  of  our  society.  The  fact  is  that  no 
doctor  who  operates  in  a  hospital  and  comes  right 
out  and  says  that  this  woman  should,  medically 
speaking,  have  an  abortion,  has  ever  been  prose- 
cuted-— no  less  convicted — of  violating  the  ar.ti- 
abortion  laws. 

E.xcept  when  a  spectacular  case  erupts  on  the 
front  page,  most  people  are  unaware  that  our 
statute  books  are  filled  with  legal  anachronisms 
impinging  on  sex  which  are  enforced  from  time 
to  time.  In  virtually  all  states,  for  instance, 
adultery  is  a  crime;  yet.  according  to  most  studies, 
it  is  committed  by  a  third  or  more  of  adult 
Americans.  Fornication — that  is,  sexual  inter- 
course between  unmarried  partner.? — is  also  a 
crime,  of  which,  again  according  to  all  relevant 
studies,  at  least  half  of  our  population  is  guilty. 
One  consequence  is  the  fact — recently  publicized 
— that  one  out  of  every  six  brides  is  pregnant  on 
her  wedding  day.  According  to  the  well-known 
Kinscy  research  findings,  nine  out  of  every  ten 
adults  in  this  country  are  sex  criminals — i.e., 


at  one  time  or  another  violate  one  or  more  of 
the  laws  dictating  what  is  and  what  is  not  per- 
missible sex  behavior. 

Although  American  citizens  are  very,  very 
rarely  prosecuted  for  adultery  or  fornication,  we 
deal  sternly  in  these  matters  with  the  foreigner. 
Thus  a  federal  court  has  decided  that  an 
alien  who  had  committed  adultery  during  the  five 
years  preceding  his  request  for  naturalization 
may  not  become  a  citizen,  even  though  the  court 
conceded  that  the  adulterous  relationship  "had 
the  appearance  of  stability,  permanence,  and  re- 
sponsibility" and  "the  parties  eventually  married 
when  the  impediments  .  .  .  were  removed." 

Abhorrence  of  the  "Abnormal" 

hat  lies  behind  the  pointless  vindictiveness 
of  our  sex  laws?  Historically,  most  of  them  can 
be  traced  back  to  a  period  when  life  expectancy 
was  thirty-five  years  and  Christians  and  Jews 
felt  impelled  to  produce  many  children  in  order 
to  perpetuate  the  faith  and  protect  believers 
against  infidels.  Today,  of  course,  life  expectancy 
has  increased  to  seventy  years  and  thoughtful 
people  of  all  creeds  agree  that  an  alarming  popu- 
lation explosion  must  be  curbed  if  mankind  is  to 
survive.  Yet  we  are  still  saddled  with  a  body  of 
laws  designed  to  outlaw  all  "abnormal"  sex  re- 
lations, i.e..  all  sex  relations  that  don't  lead  to  the 
production  of  offspring. 

Thus,  husbands  and  wives  have  been  sent  to 
jail  for  engaging — in  the  privacy  of  their  bed- 
rooms— in  mouth-genital  or  anal  contacts.  All 
such  acts  (which,  according  to  the  Kinsey  studies 
have  been  committed  by  59  per  cent  of  all  Ameri- 
can males  in  the  course  of  their  lives)  are  classi- 
fied in  most  states  as  "crimes  against  nature." 
Whether  these  contacts  are  between  husbands  and 
wives,  or  between  members  of  the  same  sex,  with 
animals  or  corpses,  all  are  equally  regarded  as 
sodomy- — punishable  in  New  York,  for  example, 
until  fairly  recently  by  a  maximum  twenty-year 
jail  term.  (At  the  same  time,  the  penalty  for 
second-degree  robbery  was  fifteen  years,  for 
grand  larceny  and  statutory  rape  ten  years.)  In 
other  states,  life  imprisonment  at  hard  labor 
may  still  be  imposed  for  "crimes  against  nature." 

In  practice,  our  laws  prohibiting  such  "crimes" 
are  used  chiefly  to  express  our  abhorrence  of 
homosexuality.  The  United  States  is  one  of  the 
few  nations  of  the  world  that  regard  homosexual- 
ity, per  se,  as  a  crime.  As  a  result,  no  matter  how 
circumspect  their  conduct,  men — and  to  a  lesser 
degree  women — who  attain  positions  of  promi- 


W 


nence  are  fair  game  for 
blackmailers  if  once,  oc- 
casionally, or  regularly  they 
have  engaged  in  homosex- 
ual pi-actices.  Policemen  in 
our  large  cities  haunt  the 
men's  rooms  of  subway 
stations  and  other  public 
facilities  and  places  in  peri- 
odic efforts  to  arrest  "un- 
desirables." (The  Jenkins 
incident  during  last  fall's 
Presidential  campaign  fo- 
cused national  attention  on 
these  police  methods.) 

Deliberate  entrapment  is, 
of  course,  a  usual  technique 
of  the  vice  squad,  not  con- 
fined to  their  war  against 
homosexuals.  Thus,  for  ex- 
ample, in  Minneapolis  not 
long  ago  a  policeman  testi- 
fied that  he  had  partially 
disrobed  in  a  hotel  room 
while  two  women  undressed 
completely.  Then  two  of- 
ficers who  had  been  hiding 
in  the  bathtub  leaped  out 
and  arrested  the  women  for 
prostitution.  Of  this  kind 
of  police  zeal  Professor 
Nathan  Frankel  of  Colum- 
bia has  written:  "It  seems  odd  to  read  in  the 
press  of  so  many  arrests  made  daily  and  yet 
apparently  so  many  more  crimes  being  com- 
mitted. Perhaps  .  .  .  the  police  spend  a  dispro- 
portionately large  amount  of  their  time  enforcing 
morals  rather  than  preventing  what  people 
generally  regard  as  crimes." 

There  is  a  class  bias  in  the  enforcement  of  our 
laws  on  homosexuality,  as  of  other  sex  laws.  In 
New  York  a  convicted  homosexual  who  can  af- 
ford a  competent  lawyer  will  usually  be  given  a 
suspended  sentence  for  his  first  and  second  of- 
fenses and  sent  to  jail  only  after  a  third  arrest." 

*  Bias  of  other  kinds  is  manifest  in  many  other 
areas  of  our  sex  laws,  as  in  our  widely  divergent 
social  attitudes  toward  the  identical  behavior  in  men 
and  women.  Thus,  for  instance,  if  a  man  walking 
past  an  apartment  stops  to  watch  a  woman  undress- 
ing before  a  window,  the  man  may  be  arrested  as 
a  peeper.  On  the  other  hand,  if  a  man  undresses 
before  a  window  and  a  woman  observes  him.  he  may 
be  arrested  as  an  exhibitionist.  This  example  •  ited 
in  the  latest  "Kinsey  Report,"  Sex  Offendci^:  \i> 
Analysis  of  Types,  to  be  published  by  Harper  &  Kow 
this  spring. 


"And  irill 
7>ta>iner  to 


you  be  able  to  repress  her 
ivJiich  she's  accustomed^' 


in  the 


In  North  Carolina,  a  law  which  the  state 
Supreme  Court  described  as  dating  back  to  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII  imposed  the  death  sentence 
for  "crimes  against  nature."  The  penalty  was 
changed  to  a  sixty-year  prison  term  in  1869  but 
the  statute  remains,  in  the  words  of  the  court, 
".  .  .  a  shocking  example  of  the  unfortunate  gulf 
between  criminal  law  and  medicine  and  psy- 
chiatry." The  Court,  in  the  same  opinion,  pointed 
out  that  to  put  a  homosexual  in  prison  is  "a  little 
like  throwing  Brer  Rabbit  into  the  briarpatch. 
Most  doctors  who  have  studied  homosexuality 
agree  that  prison  environment,  including  close, 
continuous,  and  exclusive  contact  with  men,  ag- 
gravates and  strengthens  homosexual  tendencies 
and  produces  unexcelled  opportunity  for  homo- 
sexual practices." 

"Is  it  not  time,"  the  Court  asked,  "to  redraft 
a  criminal  statute  first  enacted  in  1533?" 

Only  within  the  past  few  years  have  lawyers, 
legal  scholars,  or  politicians  shown  any  real  in- 
clination to  deal  with  our  national  schizophrenia 
about  sexual  matters.  The  winds  of  change  now 
blowing  originate  in  part  in  Supreme  Court 


40      si«:x  vs.  Till';  i,aw 


tipiiiionw  (  (mici  iiiii)',  tlif  ( 'oiiiicci  iciil  liiiili  coiili'dl 
liiw  .'IImI  ill  p.iil  ill  llif  Model  I'cikiI  ('<mIc  (Irartcd 
r<>f»'iitl\  liy  till'  A  iiu-riciiii  I -aw  I  list  il  ill  c.  :iii 
nrKiiiiiz.'it  inn  nl'  ilisi  iiiKiiislicd  jiii'isls.  law  pro- 
I't'SMoi's,  and  law  \  (M  s. 

A    iiiajdiilv    of    tile    I'lulcd    Slates  Supreme 
('I'lirl    ill    I'.Hil    declined    lo   pass    iipmi    llie  ion 
si  it  III  imialilN    of   the   ( 'niinecl  ii  ill    liirlli  ediitrol 
stalnle.    Ilii\\e\er,   .liisliee   William   O,  Udiiivlas 
dissented  and  in  liis  dpininn  oliservcd: 

.  .  .  when  the  Stale  malu's  "use"  lot"  ('(Mitrn- 
(■ei)|i\es|  a  crime  and  applie^;  criminal  sane- 
lions  to  man  and  wife,  the  Slate  has  entert'd 

the  imuM'mosI  sanctum  id'  the  home  And 

proof  of  its  \iolation  neeessarilx  in\ol\es  an 
iiupiirv  into  the  relations  liclween  man  and 
wit'e.  .  .  The  idea  ol'  allowiii)';  the  State  that 
leewa\'  is  coiifvenial  onlv  lo  a  lolalil  ariaii 
ref.ime. 

.Inslice  .lohn  Harlan  who  is  rarely  in  ac- 
I'ord  with  .Inslice  Uonclas  Imt  who  also  disscMdod 
in  the  ( 'oniiecl  iciil  hiiih  control  cases  af^reed 
tliat  ",  .  The  siH  iilar  slate  is  not  an  e\aminer  of 
consciences:  it  mnsi  operati"  in  the  realm  ol"  l>e- 
ha\ior.  .  ,  ."  And  ipiolnur  ;in  earlier  dissent  ol" 
.Inst  ice  Kr.inileis,  he  said  ; 

The  m.ikers  of  onr  ( 'oust  il  nt  ii>n  .  .  .  sonivht 
to  protect  Americans  in  their  heliet's.  their 
thonvvhts.  their  emotions,  and  their  sensations. 
The>  conferred  .  t  he  riirht  I  o  he  let  alone 
the  most  comprehensive  of  riivhls  and  the  riivht 
most  \;dned  l>\  civili.'ed  men.  .  .  . 

1 1  is  iii'i'cisely  this  riivht  lo  he  let  alone  if  w  i< 
are  not  h;iiniiii)v  others  which  is  phu'cd  in  .jeop- 
ard.v  h\  I  he  sex  laws  thai  ha\e  heen  discnsst'd 
here  The  .\mcncan  l..iw  Inslitnte  Model  Penal 
('od(>  proi)oses  lh;it  we  .I'ct  rid  of  most  of  tlu'se 
st.'itntes  l>\  exclndiniv  from  llie  criminal  law  "all 
sevnal  pr.ictices  nol  iii\ oh  in.i'  force,  adnlt  cor- 
rnplion  of  minors,  or  jml'lic  olVcnse," 

In  its  report  Ihc  Inslitnte  points  ont  : 

.  .  No  harm  to  the  secular  inlerest  i>f  the 
C(in\numil\  is  iiuohed  in  at.\  pical  S(-\  iiraclio' 
in  iniv.ile  hetween  consenting;  adnlt  partners. 
This  are.i  of  priv  ate  mor.'ils  is  the  dist  iiu't  i\  e 
concern  of  spiritual  aiit  hoi'il  ies.  .  .  .  |  M  Ixistinir 
l.'tw  is  sul>sl:inl  iall\  unenforced  ;ind  ihen^  is  no 
prospect  of  real  enforcement  except  in  cises  of 
violence,  corruption  of  niinoi's,  and  pulilic  so- 
licit.'ition.  St.'itntes  th.it  .e.o  hevond  that  permit 
ciprieions  selection  ol'  :i  verv  few  cases  for 
(M'osecution  ;ind  serve  iirim.irilv  the  interests 
of  Mackn\ailers.  Mxistence  of  the  I'riminal 
t lire. it  proh.'ihlv  deters  sonic  people  fnmi  seek- 
iiKV  psychiatric  or  (>ther  .issist ance  for  their 
enuMion.-il  prol'lcms ;  certaiiilv  conv  ii'lion  and 
iniprisonmeut  are  not  t  onducive  to  v'ures.  .  .  . 
l'"uuds  and  personnel   for  police  work  are 


limited,  .'ind  it  would  ;i|)pe;ir  to  he  poor  polic.v 
to  use  I  hem  to  any  extent  in  (hi.s  urea  when 
l.irj'-e  mimheis  of  alroeiou.s  crimes  remain  iin- 
.solved.  .  .  . 

The  Model  ren.il  {'ode  .also  iirojioses  that  abor- 
tions should  lie  IcKidly  permis.sible  when  "a 
licensed  iiliv  sician  lielievi  s  there  i.s  siibslantial 
risk  thill  colli  i nu.ince  of  the  in'et^iiaiii'y  would 
>rr;ivel.v  impair  the  physical  oi-  mental  health  of 
the  mother  or  that  the  child  would  he  horn  wilh 
irravf  pli.vsic.il  or  nient.d  defect,  or  that  the  iiropr- 
n.'incv  resulted  from  r.ipe.  iiuesi,  or  otlii'r  feloni- 
ous intercourse."  I\1an.\  of  us  helievc  tii.at  I'von 
the  existiiijv  ahorlion  lav\s  c.in  he  so  iiiteri)r(>le(I 
tod.ay. 

The  sullied  of  hirlh  control  is  omitted  from 
the  Model  renal  ('ode  entirelv  on  the  jrrouiid  that 
".•ippioxim.itelv  twent.v  st;iles  liave  no  penal  s1;il- 
iites  on  the  suhject.  .  .  .  |  K  |e.ison.ihle  control  of 
advertisinir  and  eoinnierci;d  dist  rihut  ion  without 
infrintviiiir  on  individual  freedom  can  li(>st  he 
l^rov  ided  l>v  rejrul.atorv  lejrisl.-il  ion  outside  the 
]>enal  code." 

The  Model  I'enal  Code  has  alreadv  spurri'd 
w  holes.de  .imendnients  .ind  mod i Ileal  ions  o(  the 
sex  l.iws  in  several  states.  Illinois  has  adopted 
virtnallv  all  of  its  provisions  relalinp  to  .sex 
hehav  ior  .md  a  similar  step  is  under  consider- 
ation in  New  'N'ork.  Colorado.  Kansas,  and  Indiana 
have  repi>aled  their  .iiit  i-hirth  control  statutes 
and  there  is  a  determined  eH'ort  bein.i!:  made  in 
California  to  amend  that  stale's  abortion  law. 
On  the  federal  level,  the  discpialif'icat ion  o(  liomo- 
s(>xu;ils  for  .all  civil-service  posts  (whether  the.v 
inv  olv  i>  ;in,v  seciirit.v  ipiestion  or  not  is  bein.ij 
lesrnll.v  ihallen.ued.  Tlianks  to  an  enli.ivlitened  in- 
terpret.at  ion  of  the  fcdcr.al  birth  l  ontrol  laws  by 
feder.il  courts  ,ind  administrative  a.u'onoios 
(notablv  the  Post  Otbce.  the  (^istoms  Rurean, 
.■md  the  .lustice  PeiKi  rt  nieiit  t .  birth  control  prod- 
ucts mav  now  be  advertised  "for  lawful  inir- 
l^oses"  in  mass  majr.T.'ines  ev(>n  vvitli  coniion.^ 
enaliliii.iv  married  pciiple  t(>  send  for  frt'e  samples 
to  help  them  plan  their  families. 

Tliouivh  we  still  have  a  .e'reat  dist  ince  to  eo.  it 
would  appear  that  we  are  moviniv  tiwvard  some 
de.irree  i>f  sanity  in  the  .nrea  of  sex  laws.  Pro- 
hibit ion  tau.tfht  lis  tliat  a  body  of  laws  which  is 
w  idely  disregarded  breeds  disrespect  for  all  law 
and  a  I'maosive  moral  rottenness,  (^ertainl.v  tliis 
is  tlu>  inevitable  consequence  of  laws  which  are 
class  le.uislat  ion  :  w  hich  can  oiil.v  be  enforced  by 
snoopin.u'.  inf(M-niin.i>-.  and  entrapment;  whieh 
make  "sins"  into  "erimos" — laws,  in  short,  whieh 
are  completely  at  variance  witli  the  realities,  and 
even  the  ethics,  of  onr  lives  toiiay. 


Washington's 
Second  Banana  Politicians 

by  Larry  L.  King 


They  play  Man  Friday  to  Couyressmen 
— and  tJieir  struggles  with  their  bosses' 
vanity,  pretty  receptionists,  and  nnim- 
portant  biireaiicrats  are  often  more 
comic  than  glamorous. 

The  Capitol  Hill  community,  not  counting  its 
5.'55  Congressional  nabobs  at  the  top,  consists  of 
some  six  thousand  displaced  souls,  including 
elevator  operators,  waiters,  mailmen,  page  boys, 
carpenters,  and  cops.  All  owe  their  jobs  to  polit- 
ical patronage.  For  the  decade  from  Joe  Mc- 
Carthy's demise  through  most  of  Lyndon 
Johnson's  first  year  as  President,  I  was  one  of 
the  most  displaced  souls  of  all — a  second  banana 
Washington  politician. 

A  second  banana,  in  the  sh()w-business  use  of 
the  term,  is  one  who  plays  straight  man  for  the 
star.  He  combines  the  functions  of  common  sbill 
and  apprentice  artist.  He  must  pre.-,Hni  the  top 
banana  in  the  best  possible  light,  ob'  ■  ^  be 
faithful  to  curtain  time,  speak  his  assigned  h  v-; 
on  cue,  and  never,  even  under  the  most  excep- 


tional circumstances,  upstage  the  hero.  As  an 
Administrative  Assistant,  known  in  Washington 
as  an  A. A.,  I  was  one  of  several  hundred  jacks-of- 
all-trades  who  work  immediately  under  Congress- 
men and  Senators.  Looking  back  on  the 
e.xperience,  I  think  I  understand  something  of 
the  emotional  conflict  Thomas  Jefferson  must 
have  felt  about  his  "splendid  misery"  as  Presi- 
dent. The  second  banana  is  engaged  in  a  rat 
race;  overworked  and  unsung,  he  can  enjoy  his 
lot  if  he  recognizes  the  glories  of  Washington 
politics  as  peculiar  and  far  between.  P>eing  an 
Administrative  Assistant  must  be  comparable  to 
having  been  married  to  Elizabeth  Taylor:  one  is 
left  with  some  unusual  memories,  but  hasn't  the 
heart  to  try  again. 

The  neophyte  A. A.  begins  first  of  all  with  a 
somewhat  exaggerated  notion  of  the  role  he  will 
play  on  the  Hill.  Enjoying  the  vicarious  success 
of  my  own  Congressman's  first  election  victory, 
I  had  visions  of  lengthy  discourses  on  national 
policy  with  Speaker  Sam  Rayburn  and  conversa- 
tions with  Sherman  Adams  while  sipping  coffee 
from  White  House  china.  I  saw  myself  directing 
large  strategies  while  moving  freely  about  the 


42        WASHINGTON'S  SECOND  BANANA  POLITICIANS 


House  floor,  persuading  here,  blackmailing  there, 
full  of  confidence  and  love.  I  would  strike  fear  in 
the  hearts  of  all  bui-eaucrats,  so  that  red  tape 
would  vanish  forever  from  this  earth. 

For  four  years  I  had  used  my  position  as  a 
newspaper  reporter  to  promote  my  I'ising  young 
patron-to-be,  who  had  climbed  upward  as  state 
representative  and  state  senator,  until  finally 
he  felt  able  to  challenge  an  entrenched  incumbent 
in  Congress.  I  had  competed  successfully  with 
other  young  reporters,  e.\ecutives,  lawyers,  and 
schoolteachers  who  jockeyed  for  the  inside  track 
with  our  idol.  During  his  formative  political 
years  I  succeeded  in  becoming  his  alter  ego,  his 
Sorensen  and  his  Rasputin,  his  Schlesinger  and 
his  Rig  Daddy  Unruh.  With  great  hope  in  my 
future  on  the  national  scene,  and  a  developing 
cynicism  which  was  later  to  ripen  and  mature 
in  Washington,  I  duped  the  other  asjjirants  for 
the  A. A.  job  which  I  coveted.  I  would  ask  each  of 
them,  in  conspiratorial  whispers,  if  he  "might  be 
interested"  in  going  to  Washington  as  a  special 
assistant  once  the  candidate  had  won.  Blinded 
by  ambition  and  not  questioning  my  authority, 
they  all  accepted  the  "offer";  from  that  point  on 
it  was  child's  play  to  convert  their  talents, 
energies,  and  positions,  not  to  mention  their 
bank  accounts,  to  my  candidate's  cause.  He  him- 
self was  appreciative;  when  he  won,  I  went  out 
and  bought  a  book  on  Colonel  House,  and  I  read 
Robert  Sherwood  on  Harry  Hopkins. 

But  things  did  not  work  out  the  way  I  had 
expected.  E.xcluding  an  incident  with  the  Ken- 
nedy-Johnson campaign  team  in  1960,  when 
Speaker  Rayburn  asked  me  to  shut  off  a  hotel- 
room  TV  set  showing  Richard  Nixon  ("I  don't 
want  to  look  at  that  fellah's  face"),  Mr.  Sam 
solicited  no  aid  from  me;  for  years,  in  fact,  he 
thought  my  name  was  Ritchie.  The  only  conver- 
sation I  had  with  Sherman  Adams  was  by  tele- 
phone and  went  as  follows : 

"Mr.  Adams?" 

"Yes?" 

"This  is  the  office  of  Congressman  Ruther- 
ford." (Pause.  Silence.)  "I  have  a  rather  unusual 
request."  ( Silence.  I  "A  constituent  who  is  a 
rather  noted  amateur  photographer  has  asked  us 
to  investigate  the  prospects  of  having  a  private 

Vlo.^   ^  

licitation.  . 

capricious  seit/'row  West  Texas,  ivas  Admivis- 
prosecution  and  h^tivo  Congressvien  in  the  ten 
of  blackmailers.  Exrnpitoi  Hill,  and  in  19G0 
threat  i)robably  deters  i-est  for  the  Kenriedij- 
ing  psychiatric  or  other aneinc/  in  Washingion, 
emotional  problems;  cer-^j^f  politics,  "The  One- 
imprisonment  are  not  eoi'ied  this  spring. 
Funds  and  personnel 


audience  with   President  Eisenhower  to  snap 
some  informal  poses — " 
"No  prospects." 

"Ah  ...  I  thought  perhaps  only  a  couple  of 
minutes  might — " 

"Impossible.  Good  day." 

The  Undeclared  War 

M  any  of  my  early  aspirations  were  dispelled 
when  I  discovered  that,  although  my  Congress- 
man might  have  been  an  imposing  figure  in  the 
home  precincts,  he  was  merely  one  among  the 
crowd  once  he  reached  Washington.  His  treat- 
ment as  a  freshman  by  old  heads  on  the  Hill 
alternated  between  contempt  and  condescension ; 
I  learned  that  unless  a  Congressman  has  a  mini- 
mum of  three  terms  behind  him,  he  has  less  in- 
fluence on  the  nation's  destinies  than  his  local  fire 
chief.  And  since  my  own  eminence  ran  in  direct 
ratio  to  my  superior's,  I  was  not  long  in  acknowl- 
edging that  my  lot  was  to  be  one  of  the  faceless 
young  men,  with  that  "passion  for  anonymity" 
which  FDR  demanded  of  his  brain  trusters,  but 
lower  down  on  the  social  register. 

For  when  the  fledgling  A. A.  gets  to  Washing- 
ton, he  also  finds  that  his  personal  relationship 
with  his  employer  has  undergone  a  subtle  change. 
While  at  home  he  usually  drank  beer  and  ex- 
changed ideas  on  an  equal  footing  with  his 
budding  lawmaker,  he  sees  a  caste  system  at 
work  in  Washington  which  discourages  A.A.s 
from  major  socializing  with  the  pooh-bahs  of  the 
Hill,  his  man  included.  And  while  in  the  boon- 
docks the  A.A.  may  have  been  closer  to  his  boss 
than  anyone  except  his  wife,  in  Washington  the 
Congressman's  time  must  be  shared  with  party 
leaders,  lobbyists,  reporters,  other  common- 
garden-variety  Congressmen,  and,  unless  it  can 
humanly  be  avoided,  constituents. 

The  Hill  A.A.  sometimes  works  under  another, 
more  peculiar  frustration,  the  least-publicized 
and  probably  the  least-expected  frustration  of 
all — his  relationship  with  his  boss  may  develop 
into  a  contest,  often  a  sort  of  undeclared  war  of 
jealousy.  Both  the  public  man  and  his  assistant 
are  usually  extroverts.  They  are  a  bit  vain.  They 
long  to  be  immortalized  in  bronze,  and  barring 
that,  in  stone;  otherwise  they  would  not  have 
pursued  so  unnatural  a  calling.  The  A. A.,  often 
working  himself  to  collapse  and  then  sitting 
quietly  on  the  back  row  while  his  boss  takes 
the  public  bows,  will  begin  to  nurture  a  natural 
resentment.  The  Congressman  will  feel — and 
rightfully — that  his  assistant,  knowing  the  rules 


hy  Larry  L.  King  43 


of  the  game,  should  suffer  his  obscurity  in  dig- 
nity. But  little  things  will  begin  to  nag  at  the 
prideful  A. A.  It  will  cause  him  anguish,  for 
instance,  to  write  a  TV  script  for  a  program 
back  home  calling  for  a  shot  of  his  boss  smiling 
over  a  typewriter,  while  the  narrator  says :  "Un- 
like many  public  men,  your  Congressman  does 
not  use  a  ghostwriter.  At  this  kitchen  table  in 
his  modest  family  home,  he  writes  his  own 
speeches  and  newsletters  after  regular  duty 
hours."  This  kind  of  thing  can  be  especially 
distasteful  when  the  A. A.  knows  that  the  only 
time  his  Congressman  sat  down  at  a  typewriter 
he  badly  bruised  both  thumbs. 

Seldom  do  the  Congressman  and  his  assistant 
talk  out  this  problem,  though  it  is  a  major  topic 
of  conversation  when  A.A.s  gather  together.  The 
tensions  feed  on  themselves.  Anyone  who  has 
been  an  assistant  to  a  Congressman  knows  that 
at  some  moment  in  some  city  of  the  hinterland, 
a  master  of  ceremonies  will  rise  on  a  podium  and 
introduce  the  A. A.  as  "the  man  who  really  does 
all  the  work  our  Congressman  takes  credit  for." 
While  this  may  draw  laughter  and  applause  from 
an  audience,  the  smiles  of  both  the  Congressman 
and  the  A. A.  are  invariably  strained.  The  most 
awkward  moment  of  all  comes  when  the  well- 
meaning  speaker  says,  inevitably,  "Congressman, 
your  assistant  here  has  done  such  a  good  job 
we've  been  thinking  about  running  him  against 
you."  At  this  point  the  A. A. 
knows  that  his  boss  will  soon  as- 
sert himself  in  some  mean  small 
way.  to  prove  that  in  his  ofRce  in 
the  Capitol  there  can  be,  at  most, 
one  God. 

Senator  Quentin  Rurdick,  a 
Democrat  from  North  Dakota,  once 
served  as  A. A.  to  his  father,  the 
late  maverick  Republican  Usher 
Burdick;  the  senior  Burdick  re- 
tired from  the  House  after  Dem- 
ocrats started  a  boom  to  have  his 
son  succeed  him.  In  1962  a  Texas 
Congressman  suddenly  found 
himself  Opposed  in  the  Demo- 
cratic primary  by  the  son  of  his 
top  female  secretary. 

Such  acts  of  cannibalism  seldom 
fail  to  send  alarms  through  the 
Capitol  Hill  community.  The 
alarms  are  well  founded.  An  A. A. 
knows  all  the  family  secrets  and 
where  all  the  corpses  are  buried. 
Little  wonder  a  Congressman  be- 
comes  agitated   at  the  thought 


of  being  opposed  by  someone  who  has  seen 
the  moles  on  his  nose,  watched  him  in  his  pri- 
vate recreations,  and  not  only  read  his  mail  but 
answered  it. 

(There  have  been  other  forms  of  cannibalism. 
As  a  young  man,  present  U.  S.  Senator  George 
Smathers  of  Florida  was  a  friend  and  supporter 
of  then  Senator  Claude  Pepper.  Smathers  was 
known  as  a  "Pepper  man."  Subsequently,  in  a 
bitter  campaign  he  ran  against  and  defeated 
Pepper,  who  is  now  a  Congressman.) 

The  House  A. A.  usually  brings  to  his  job  as 
many  talents  as  the  more  celebrated  Senate  as- 
sistant. Most  of  Washington's  second  bananas, 
both  in  the  Senate  and  the  House,  have  college 
degrees,  and  Ph.D.s  are  not  uncommon.  Most  are 
journalists  or  lawyers,  with  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  teachers,  businessmen,  preachers,  and 
public-relations  types.  This  is  not  to  say  that 
their  practical  political  education  has  been 
neglected.  The  great  majority  of  staffers  to 
Congressmen  studied  their  political  primers  in 
the  dogfalls  of  provincial  arenas.  They  have 
spontaneously  shouted  on  cue  at  dozens  of  fund- 
raising  dinners,  learned  all  the  nuances  and 
horrors  of  back-street  campaigning — the  cheek 
muscle  cramped  from  grinning,  the  leg  muscles 
knotted  from  hiking  door-to-door — and  survived 
the  hard  personal  fights  of  local  political  skir- 
mishes. 

What  does  a  House  A. A.  do  on 
a  typical  day?  It  is  hard  to  general- 
ize, but  he  is  usually  engaged  in 
more  activities  than  he  can  handle. 
During  my  first  year  in  Washing- 
ton I  worked  fourteen  hours  a  day, 
most  of  which  were  spent  dictating 
replies  to  the  small  mountain  of  let- 
ters from  home.  Letters  to  Con- 
gressmen defy  all  known  rules  of 
courtesy.  The  timid  citizen  who 
would  hesitate  to  speak  back  to  a 
policeman  about  a  parking  ticket 
feels  no  compunction  about  call- 
ing his  national  legislator  a  cur, 
mountebank,  or  traitor;  when 
angered,  his  invectives  v^ill  put  the 
beatitudes  of  Robert  Welch  of  the 
John  Birch  Society  on  a  level  with 
the  letters  of  Elizabeth  Barrett 
Browning. 

After  handling  the  letters,  the 
House  aide  may  then  write  a  florid 
press  release  announcing  a  federal 
pork-barrel  project  dear  to  con- 
stituents. If  he  knows  his  job,  he 


44        WASHINGTON'S  SECOND  BANANA  POLITICIANS 


will  not  be  content  with  statistics  on  dollars  and 
cents  poured  into  the  local  maw.  He  must  compare 
his  boss  with  Jesus  Christ,  St.  Paul,  and  depend- 
ing upon  the  location  of  the  district,  either  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  or  Robert  E.  Lee.  He  will  make  liberal 
use  of  his  employer's  name,  the  more  the  better.  I 
once  counted  the  name  of  a  Midwestern  Congress- 
man twenty-seven  times  in  a  forty-four-line  press 
release;  no  doubt  the  Congressman  would  have 
preferred  a  reverse  ratio. 

The  A. A.  may  also  draft  one  or  more  legislative 
acts,  hear  the  complaints  of  a  delegation  of  visit- 
ing constituents,  and  contact  several  govern- 
ment agencies  to  plead  their  murky  causes.  He 
may  be  called  upon  to  turn  away  a  group  of 
salesmen  trying  to  peddle  everything  from  ura- 
nium stock  to  neckties  as  garish  as  his  Congress- 
man, or  to  discourage  some  agitated  mystic  on  a 
scheme  to  end  poverty  by  melting  down  the 
magnetic  pole.  The  more  enterprising  of  these 
uninvited  callers,  after  casting  a  quick  glance 
at  the  aide's  nameplate,  will  then  shout  a  familiar 
greeting  as  if  they  had  shared  the  same  step- 
father; the  trick  is  in  watching  their  shifty  eyes. 

Having  discharged  these  daily  obligations, 
the  A. A.  likely  will  confer  on  a  dozen  urgent 
matters  with  his  Congressman,  who  will  usually 
want  everything  done  not  immediately,  but  yes- 
terday. He  may  check  with  party  leaders  to  find 
out  if  a  crucial  vote  is  scheduled  for  next  Thurs- 
day. If  not,  his  boss  can  accept  an  invitation  to 
address  the  powerful  State  Goat  Ropers  Associa- 
tion. As  an  interlude  he  may  snap  a  photograph 
of  his  statesman  with  a  visiting  constituent  of 
high  favor.  In  the  meantime,  he  may  take  several 
phone  calls  fiom  the  home  district,  and  then  ad- 
vance again  into  the  morass  of  Washington 
bureaus,  from  which  many  good  men  have  never 
returned,  in  search  of  putting  down  whatever 
villain  his  parochial  complainants  have  cursed 
in  the  name  of  Moses  and  the  Constitution. 

Playing  the  Nameless  Nitwit 

T  he  citizen  back  home  may  think  well  or  ill  of 
his  Congressman,  but  in  either  case  when  he 
finds  it  necessary  to  transmit  certain  views  or 
to  askchelp  with  some  riddle  centered  in  Washing- 
ton, he  will  want  to  si)eak  with  the  boss  himself. 
He  will  always  be  reluctant  to  talk  with  a 
subordinate,  even  though  the  Congressman  at  the 
moment  may  be  occupied  with  trying  to  put  out 
a  brush  war  in  Asia  or  Mississippi,  conferring 
with  i)arty  leaders,  attending  a  committee  hear- 
ing, or,  wonder  of  wonders,  actually  be  on  the 


floor  for  debating  or  voting.  Rut  even  if  he  is 
engaged  in  some  purely  private  concern,  he 
usually  will  prefer  that  his  A. A.  handle  the  call. 
Consequently,  a  honey-voiced  receptionist,  who 
may  draw  about  $7,500  a  year  for  her  gift  of 
mendacity,  will  invent  convincing  falsehoods  to 
account  for  the  Congressman's  unavailability,  and 
try  to  persuade  the  constituent  to  speak  with  the 
lowly  aide.  Though  Congressional  assistants 
handle  approximately  90  per  cent  of  these  prob- 
lems, and  "at  least  99  per  cent  of  the  tiresome 
details,  the  citizen  from  home  may  feel  rebuffed 
when  relegated  to  a  subordinate.  Unaware  that 
a  salaried  aide  even  exists,  he  may  fancy  that  his 
Congressman  personally  types  all  the  thousands 
of  letters  sent  out  under  his  frank. 

If  the  constituent,  however,  cannot  be  per- 
suaded to  speak  to  the  A.A..  the  Congressman 
will  rage  at  the  inefficiency  of  his  staff.  He  will 
morosely  accept  the  call,  and  try  to  appear  famil- 
iar with  one  of  perhaps  three  hundred  pending 
cases  on  which  no  sane  man,  much  less  a  Con- 
gressman, could  be  reasonably  informed.  On  the 
phone  the  Congressman  booms  hardy  cheer,  dis- 
pensing stores  of  wisdom.  Meanwhile,  his  assist- 
ant scrambles  for  the  file  bearing  upon  the  conver- 
sation, places  it  in  front  of  the  boss's  eye,  and 
offers  up  key  information  in  urgent  whispers. 
Often  the  Congressman  has  forgotten  to  ask  any- 
one to  gather  the  vital  information  germane  to 
the  caller's  cause,  without  which  nothing  can  be 
done.  When  this  omission  is  finally  discovered, 
the  A. A.  after  a  decent  interval  places  a  whee- 
dling call  to  the  constituent.  To  preserve  the  repu- 
tation of  his  boss  as  an  efficient  leader  without 
mortal  flaw,  he  confesses  that  he  has  "lost"  the 
information.  The  constituent,  bank  president,  or 
superintendent  of  streets  chuckles  condescend- 
ingly, lamenting  the  cross  the  Congressman  bears 
in  the  person  of  his  nameless  nitwit  of  an  aide. 

It  is  customary  for  the  second  bananas  who 
work  for  members  of  the  House  to  adopt  the  pro- 
tective coloration  of  their  masters.  Hence  the 
A. A.  to  a  Representative  shares  the  legendary 
jealousies  which  his  House  member  holds  for 
Senators.  (One  of  the  myths  most  avidly  pro- 
moted by  the  plain-vanilla  Congressman  is  his 
equality  with  United  States  Senators.  But  Con- 
gressmen compromise  this  theory  occasionally  by 
running  for  the  Senate,  and  if  one  wishes  to  put 
the  proposition  to  simple  test,  try  to  recall  the 
last  time  a  U.  S.  Senator  resigned  to  run  for  the 
House.)  By  working  on  the  House  side,  I  realized 
that  my  perfidies  were  less  important,  less  dra- 
matically Machiavellian.  Administrative  Assist- 
ants to  Senators  are  lordly  creatures  commanding 


by  Larry  L.  King  45 


large  staffs.  The  Senate 
A. A.  usually  has  some 
twenty  or  more  men  and 
women  under  his  command, 
hearing  more  titles  than 
llurope's  royalty,  from  ex- 
eiutive  assistant  and  legis- 
lative assistant  to  less 
exotic  ones,  like  press 
secretary,  personal  secre- 
tary, or  office  manager. 

By  contrast  the  lowly 
House  aide  is  officially  des- 
ignated by  statute  as  mere 
"clerk" — the  same  title  be- 
stowed on  the  three  to  five 
young  women  in  his  office, 

over  whom  he  holds  uneasy  sway,  and  who  must 
be  proficient  at  shorthand,  typing,  and  interoffice 
backbiting  of  the  more  refined  sort.  Along  with 
these  natural  handicaps  in  a  city  where  the  scram- 
ble for  power  and  prestige  is  a  way  of  life,  the 
Administrative  Assistant  to  a  Senator  has  it  bet- 
ter in  more  tangible  ways.  For  vague  reasons,  not 
yet  ascertained,  many  people  have  actually  l)egun 
to  believe  that  U.  S.  Senators  are  worthy  of  their 
hire.  They  seem  more  willing  to  grant  that  a  Sen- 
ator representing  an  entire  state  might  have  some- 
thing more  important  to  do  than  chat  all  day 
with  a  series  of  service-station  operators,  riblion 
clerks,  and  alligator  trappers.  Thus  the  Senator 
is  more  able  to  pass  power  to  the  lower  echelons, 
and  his  A. A.  need  not  take  such  pains  to  charm 
or  equivocate.  The  Senate  A. A.  also  has  more 
mechanical  gadgets  to  carry  out  his  duties.  Deep 
within  the  S.O.B.s — the  Washington  abbreviation 
for  the  two  Senate  Oflice  Buildings — row  upon 
row  of  machines  turn  out  more  mail,  and  faster, 
than  a  whole  battery  of  office  secretaries.  When 
letters  come  out  of  these  miracle  machines, 
virtually  untouched  by  human  hands,  they  may 
be  transferred  to  an  ingenious  office  device  which 
can  sign  a  Senator's  name  better  than  the  Sena- 
tor himself.  House  members  have  no  such 
mechanical  assistance.  They  must  affix  their 
signatures  by  the  old-fashioned  method,  unless 
blessed  with  a  staffer  who  possesses  gifts  for 
mass  forgery. 

The  Lobbyist  and  the  A. A. 

I  come  now  to  two  particularly  delicate  areas 
in  the  life  of  the  A. A. — lobbyists  and  luoin;. 
Unless  he  has  the  unique  talents  of  a  Bobby 
Baker,  no  Congressional  aide  will  get  rich  on 


the  job.  Salaries  are  by  no 
means  miserly,  but  the  A. A. 
must  maintain  a  home  in 
Washington  for  the  several 
months  Congress  is  in  ses- 
sion, and  a  second  residence 
in  the  home  district  during 
adjournment.  He  will  be 
called  upon  to  give  to  every 
charity  short  of  the  NKVD 
Retirement  Fund.  Since 
men  of  influence  and  power 
back  home  must  be  properly 
entertained,  he  must  devote 
some  attention  to  a  proper 
wardrobe.  The  Senate  A. A. 
gets  expenses  for  two  trips 
a  year  to  the  constituency  from  tax  money,  but 
the  House  assistant  must  pay  his  own  way  unless 
he  is  authorized  to  tap  the  campaign  kitty,  a  rare 
occurrence,  since  politicians  consider  this  fund 
as  inviolate  as  a  nunnery.  If  one  has  an  elastic 
conscience,  certain  lobbyists  are  ea.sy  marks  for 
free  transportation  home.  Rare  is  the  lobbyist 
who  will  fork  over  the  long  dollar  for  a  trip, 
fearing  to  run  afoul  of  the  Federal  Corrupt 
Practices  Act,  but  matters  are  often  conveniently 
arranged  so  that  a  company  airplane  just  happens 
to  be  going  to  the  A.A.'s  home  area,  and  just 
happens  to  have  a  vacancy  aboard.  Through  such 
coincidences  friendly  alliances  are  forged. 

The  Washington  relationship  between  lobby- 
ists and  political  assistants  is  a  subtle  one.  The 
accomplished  lobbyist  cultivates  personal  friend- 
ships with  Congressmen,  Senators,  and  their 
A.A.s,  and  when  a  personal  favor  is  done  for  a 
lobbyist  it  is  less  for  tangible  gain  than  out  of  a 
vague  and  mellow  social  obligation.  Here  the 
currents  can  be  treacherous  and  deep,  and  a 
Congressman  or  his  A. A.  may  be  in  over  his  head 
before  he  knows  he  has  left  the  shallows. 

Lobbying  is  made  easier  for  the  many  former 
Congi-essmen  who  now  work  the  halls  for  private 
causes,  since  they  have  the  privilege  of  the  floor 
and  know  most  of  their  ex-colleagues  and  aides 
on  a  first-name  basis.  But  the  lobbyist  who  lacks 
this  natural  advantage  need  not  deal  in  worldly 
goods  to  survive.  George  Hall,  a  conservative  with 
the  old-school  manner,  does  a  ci'editable  job 
representing  the  vast  Anderson-Clayton  cotton 
interests  through  frequent  informal  visits  to  im- 
portant House  and  Senate  A.A.s.  During  these 
visits  Hall  will  discuss  everything  from  baseball 
to  the  Crucifixion,  and  if  he  springs  for  a  ninety- 
cent  luncheon  in  one  of  the  Capitol  cafeterias  he 
may  sleep  uneasily  for  such  extravagance,  Leon- 


46 


WASHINGTON'S  SECOND  BANANA  POLITICIANS 


ard  Lee,  lobbyist  for  Tennessee  Gas,  is  so  effec- 
tive at  movinp  amoiij?  Hill  employt!es  that  one 
may  accept  any  number  of  drinks,  a  fine  steak,  or 
take  an  outing  in  Lee's  boat  on  Chesapeake  Bay 
before  realizing  that  any  debt  of  gratitude  may 
be  owed  a  corporate  concern.  T.  L.  (Hap)  Fore, 
Jr.,  whose  public-relations  firm  of  Newmeyer 
Associates  represents,  among  others.  Standard 
Oil  of  New  Jersey,  is  a  former  Hill  employee 
whose  soft-sell  manner  opens  many  doors.  This 
is  also  true  of  Lyle  0.  Snader  of  the  American 
Railroad  Association,  who  was  once  top  Re- 
publican clerk  of  the  House  and  a  ])i-()tege  of  for- 
mer Speaker  Joe  Martin.  Cecil  Dickerson.  Wash- 
ington lol)l)yist  for  the  American  Medical 
Association,  has  not  lost  a  major  fight  on  Cai)it()l 
Hill  in  recent  memory.  Such  is  his  influence  that 
by  telephoning  a  handful  of  Congressmen  or  their 
A.A.s  he  is  able  to  take  accurate  readings  on 
how  the  House  or  Senate  will  react  to  any  meas- 
ure bearing  on  hospitals,  doctors,  or  medical 
service.  Former  Congressman  Frank  Ikard,  now 
of  the  Independent  Petroleum  Association  of 
America,  ingratiates  himself  to  Congressmen 
and  A.A.s  friendly  to  his  cause  by  appearing  in 
their  districts  during  elections  to  lay  blessings 
upon  these  gentlemen  before  appropriately  con- 
servative groups. 

The  Washington  lobbyist  need  not  use  the 
heavy  thumb  in  dealing  with  Congressmen  and 
their  aides;  he  is  able  to  curry  favor  merely  by 
being  able  to  give  or  withhold  the  voting  sup- 
port of  various  groups  organized  down  to  the 
corpuscles.  The  A. A.  quickly  appreciates  the 
value  of  showing  at  least  surface  courtesy  to  the 
representatives  of  powerful  voting  blocs.  This 
no  doubt  accounts  for  the  fact  that  in  ten  years 
as  an  A. A.  in  Washington,  I  received  fewer 
Christmas  gifts  from  lobbyists  than  in  one  year 
covering  a  police  beat  for  a  small  daily. 


Small  Town  on  the  Hill 

Some  85  per  cent  of  the  Members  of  Congress 
have  men  as  Administrative  Assistants.  This 
does  not  reflect  a  prejudice  against  women  .so 
much  as  it  recognizes  the  facts  of  political  life. 
Since  an  A.A.  is  often  required  to  travel  in  his 
home  district  with  the  Congressman  for  days 
on  end,  a  female  aide  is  at  a  distinct  disadvan- 
tage. A  Congressman  circulating  about  his  dis- 
trict with  a  lady  assistant  would  be  subject  to 
the  kind  of  gossip  which  proves  fatal  at  the 
polls.  A  female  A.A.  would  also  find  it  difficult 


to  talk  the  political  idiom  with  tough  precinct 
captains  in  the  back  of  pool  halls,  put  the  pump 
on  reluctant  contributors  at  election  time,  and 
accept  large  cash  contributions  in  deserted 
men's  rooms.  I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  women 
serve  no  function  on  the  Hill.  Talented  secre- 
taries draw  up  to  $10,000  a  year  and  often  may 
take  their  pick  of  jobs,  since  legislators  no  longer 
honor  the  custom  of  having  only  employees  who 
are  mitives  of  the  home  constituency. 

The  citizens  of  the  Capitol  Hill  community, 
crowded  into  four  buildings  in  ambush  forma- 
tion around  the  Capitol,  come  from  all  the  fifty 
states.  Since  most  workers  on  the  Hill  are  from 
rural  areas,  the  atmosphere  is  very  much  like 
that  of  a  small  town.  There  is  hardly  a  man  or 
woman  on  the  Hill  who  cannot  tell  you  precisely 
what  Senator  is  sleeping  with  whose  secretary, 
or  what  A.A.  has  eyes  for  whose  receptionist. 
Yet  there  is  a  unique  honor  here.  Like  foreign 
policy  under  Eisenhower,  these  transgressions 
are  nonpartisan.  The  Democrat  who  would  do  in 
an  erring  Republican,  and  vice-versa,  would  be 
considered  unconstitutional. 

The  social  life  of  the  Hill  A.A.  is  not  all 
revelry.  The  disturbing  truth  is  that  Washing- 
ton is  little  more  sinful  than  most  other  cities 
its  size.  This  fact  in  itself  testifies  to  the  hardy 
morals  of  the  men  who  run  our  government, 
for  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  place  where  temp- 
tations are  so  abundant.  There  are  far  more 
women  than  men  in  Washington,  and  while  it  is 
true  that  downtown  federal  agencies  have  their 
pro  rata  share  of  ladies  who  could  not  make  it 
back  home,  or  for  that  matter  in  the  Turkish 
infantry,  Capitol  Hill  itself  has  a  striking  pro- 
portion of  lovely  girls.  Good  behavior  is  some- 
times difficult  in  such  surroundings.  Everything 
calls  to  the  wild:  the  unreal  atmosphere  of  politi- 
cal e.xistence,  the  natural  gregariousness  of 
extroverts  drawn  to  the  public  life,  the  irregular 
hours  with  long  absences  from  home,  the  lob- 
byists with  billfolds  at  the  ready  to  buy  bonded 
cheer,  as  well  as  the  daily  tensions  of  warfare  on 
the  Hill. 

Rendezvous  occur  in  haunts  very  close  to  the 
Capitol.  On  the  House  side,  Congressmen  and 
their  A.A.s  prefer  places  like  the  Filibuster 
Room  in  the  Congressional  Hotel,  the  posh  Ro- 
tunda (where  a  common  bottle  of  beer  goes  for 
a  dollar  ten),  and  the  New  Market  Inn.  The 
Senate  side  usually  convenes  in  the  Carroll  Arms 
Hotel,  whose  Quorum  Club  was  made  famous  by 
Bobby  Baker,  the  Plaza  Hotel  bar  (cheap  drinks 
and  easy  credit),  the  Monocle  supper  club,  or 
the  Assembly,  where  sports-minded  Hillites  meet 


foi"  Bloody  Marys  before  Redskin  football  games. 
Private  clubs  are  available  for  gentlemen  of 
both  parties  only  a  few  steps  across  the  street 
from  Congressional  office  buildings.  Each  is  con- 
nected with  the  official  buzzer  system  which 
rings  when  Congressmen  are  required  on  the 
floor  for  a  vote.  Though  many  Congressmen  do 
not  frequent  these  places,  statistics  would  show 
considerably  higher  attendance  at  each  of  them 
than  at  the  Congressional  Prayer  Room. 

I,  for  one,  was  more  or  less  driven 
to  such  oases  by  the  normal  hazards 
of  being  an  A. A.  In  addition  to  the  '% 
amount  of  work,  I  was  put  under  ^ 
solemn  oath  and  investigated  down 
to  the  skin  pores  by  flinty  FBI 
'agents  during  the  public  unmasking 
of  Eillie  Sol  Estes,  unfortunately  a 
constituent  of  my  first  Congress- 
man. When  my  employer  was  sub- 
sequently crushed  at  the  polls,  I 
took  as  my  next  superior  a  promis- 
ing young  Congressman  who  chose 
the  side  of  General  Dynamics  in 
that  struggling  company's  historic 
dispute  with  Boeing  Aircraft  over 
the  TFX  fighter.  While  these  competing  cartels 
engaged  in  spiffy  name-calling  through  their 
chosen  public  men,  I  was  badgered  around  the 
clock  by  the  enterprising  Washington  press  corps 
and  otherwise  harassed  by  investigators  from  the 
McClellan  Committee,  who  were  convinced  I  held 
the  key  to  certain  mystic  secrets  of  national 
policy.  Several  years  earlier,  strolling  through 
the  Capitol  at  a  time  when  the  Senate  was 
finally  getting  around  to  its  tardy  censure  of  Joe 
McCarthy,  I  was  wordlessly  set  upon  by  a  goa- 
teed  old  State  Department  retiree  who  flailed  me 
about  the  head  and  ears  with  an  umbrella;  after 
some  twenty  blows  the  old  gentleman  discovered 
he  had  mistaken  my  receding  hairline,  horn- 
rimmed glasses,  and  shapeless  form  for  the 
Junior  Senator  from  Wisconsin.  For  weeks  after, 
my  associates  would  greet  me  with  the  shout, 
"Who  promoted  Peress?" 


Why  They  Stay 


Wi 


hen  I  finally  took  leave  of  Capitol  Hill  a 
few  months  ago,  my  departure  was  late  by  seven 
years  over  my  original  plans.  In  this  I  was 
typical.  The  Hill  abounds  with  old  hand  who 
came  to  Washington  for  one  or  two  or  tt,  ° 
years,  and  who  have  grown  palsied  in  the  service 
of  the  Congress.  Gone  are  their  dreams  of  be- 


hij  Larry  L.  King  47 

coming  legislators  themselves,  of  starting  a  PR 
firm  in  Washington,  of  I'eturning  home  to  the 
mud  flats  to  practice  law  or  run  the  weekly 
newspaper.  The  reasons  for  lingering  are  com- 
plex: bad  breaks,  or  habit,  or  waiting  to  succeed 
a  boss  who  will  probably  live  forever.  Anyone, 
like  myself,  who  finally  chooses  to  go  elsewhere 
concludes  that  many  of  these  men  hang  on  be- 
cause of  something  barking  darkly  in  the  genes.* 
But  there  is  something  else  that  keeps  the 
A. A.  going  beyond  the  normal  sum- 
mons of  duty — the  curious  and  un- 
canny pull  of  his  employer,  the 
political  animal.  This  brings  to  mind 
an  experience  I  had  a  few  years 
ago.  In  El  Paso  I  found  myself 
carrying  bags,  opening  doors,  and 
otherwise  serving  as  houseboy  for 
a  U.  S.  Senator  visiting  my  Con- 
gressman's home  district.  After  a 
couple  of  days  I  wearied  of  the 
sport,  and  let  it  be  known  by  tardy 
reactions  to  orders  and  a  sullen 
countenance.  When  the  Senator  har- 
angued me  because  a  particularly 
obnoxious  local  citizen  had  been 
seated  next  to  him  during  a  tedious  dinner,  I 
mutinied.  The  Senator,  a  perceptive  sort,  knew  at 
once  how  to  deal  with  my  disaffection.  He  grinned, 
took  me  by  the  arm,  and  stood  nose  to  nose,  breath- 
ing on  my  eyeglasses.  "Boy,"  he  said  in  his  most 
jovial  manner,  "don't  think  I  don't  know  what's 
going  through  your  mind.  You're  thinkin'  how  all 
us  big  powerful  politicians  claim  to  be  such  hot 
stuff  on  the  public  stump  we  could  walk  on  water, 
but  how  we  really  couldn't  stop  our  nosebleeds 
without  you  young  fellahs.  And  you're  right.  I 
know,  because  I  first  came  to  Washington  myself 
as  the  secretary  to  a  Congressman  in  nineteen- 
and-thirty-two.  There's  no  harder  work  and 
sometimes  it  seems  like  the  rewards  are  few  and 
the  frustrations  many.  But  stick  around.  Your 
time  will  come." 

My  time  never  came,  but  I  do  i-ecall  that  the 
next  day  I  was  again  carrying  Lyndon  Johnson's 
suitcases. 

*  But  more  than  a  few  former  A.  A.s  have  gone 
on  to  successful  careers  in  law,  the  arts,  business, 
or  public  office.  A  number  of  Congressmen  once 
were  A. A.s.  Anionff  them  are  Representatives  Bob 
Michel  of  Illinois,  .Jake  Pickle  of  Texas,  John 
Brademas  of  Indiana,  Ken  Hechler  of  West  Virginia, 
Gillis  Long  of  Louisiana,  John  Dingell  of  Michigan, 
and  Senators  Mike  Mansfield  of  Montana,  Eugene 
McCarthy  of  Minnesota,  Gale  McGee  of  Wyoming, 
Birch  Bayh  of  Indiana,  as  well  as  Quentin  Burdick 
of  North  Dakota. 


Ilaypcr's  iMaga  :iiic,  January  1965 


The  Other 
Kind  of  Teaching 

hy  Eric  Bender 


Programmed  instruction  can  take  place 
in  classroom,  factory,  or  grass  hut — 
anywhere  you  can  sit  down — and  it  may 
prove  an  unexpectedly  useful  tool,  for 
either  illiterates  or  the  highly  skilled. 

If  you  are  teaching  anything  at  all,  the  chances 
are  that  you  are  already  concerned  with  pro- 
grammed instruction  or  are  wondering  if  you 
shouldn't  be.  If  you  are  studying  anything  at  all — 
especially  as  an  adult— your  instruction  may  well 
be  in  programmed  form. 

In  this  ruthlessly  automated  age,  when  millions 
of  adults  will  be  forced  to  master  new  skills, 
programmed  instruction  may  prove  to  be  a  key 
teaching  technique.  Progi'ammed  texts  for  self- 
instruction  are  already  available  in  such  diverse 
subjects  as  logarithms,  how  to  write  a  memo,  the 
sacraments  of  the  Catholic  Church,  second-year 
German,  boiler  inspection,  and  the  no-trump  bid 
in  bridge. 

Most  nations  today  are  faced  with  an  "educa- 
tion explosion" — increasingly  overcrowded  class- 
rooms and  only  limited  funds  for  more  schools 
and  teachers.  In  addition,  in  the  United  States 
our  formidably  high  level  of  unemployment  in- 
dicates the  need  for  a  massive  effort  to  educate 
and  retrain  illiterates,  dropouts,  and  the  jobless. 
It  is  clear  that  our  traditional  "teacher-in-the- 
classroom"  concept  is  simply  not  expansible 
enough  to  cope  with  these  new  pressures. 

Programmed  instruction, '  however,  seems  ad- 


mirably  suited  to  fill  some  of  the  gaps.  Since  it  is 
geared  to  self-instruction,  teaching  can  be  done 
in  groups  of  all  sizes;  it  enables  students  of  wide 
ranges  of  ability  to  learn  with  remarkable  effi- 
ciency; and  it  does  .not  necessarily  depend  on 
verbal  skills.  Although  programmed  instruction  is 
not  designed  to  replace  the  teacher  in  the  class- 
room, it  is  excellently  adapted  to  take  over  some 
of  the  load  and  has  already  done  so  on  a  massive 
scale  in  industry,  the  armed  forces,  and  other 
areas.  In  the  classroom  it  has  so  far  made  less 
impact.  This  article  concerns  itself  chiefly  with 
the  impact  of  programmed  instruction  on  adults. 

We  have  in  the  United  States  25  million  adult 
men  with  less  than  eighth-grade  education,  and  at 
the  other  end  of  the  educational  scale  we  have 
upward  of  three  million  males  enrolled  in  college- 
level  courses.  Add  to  these  the  men  in  the  armed 
services  and  government  services,  and  all  of  the 
men  learning  jobs  in  industry,  and  you  have  a 
considerable  segment  of  adult  males  who  are,  or 
ought  to  be,  under  formal  instruction.  The  schools 
cannot  deal  with  these  populations  physically  nor 
do  they  have  the  resources  and  flexibilities  re- 
quired by  the  instructional  tasks.  Any  of  dozens 
of  industries  and  government  services  maintain 
instructional  facilities  whose  personnel  could  staff 
a  good-sized  college.  Such  elaborate  systems  are 
needed  not  only  to  teach  a  new  employee  what  he 
is  to  do,  but  also  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
neither  white-collar  nor  blue-collar  workers  can 
expect  to  make  a  lifetime  career  out  of  what  they 
have  been  instructed  to  do  for  their  present  jobs. 
The  necessity  for  reeducation  of  adults  for  a  sec- 


40 


ond  or  a  third  succesaive  job  even  at  tho  highest 
profe.ssioriai  level  is  in  many  areas  already  as 
much  accepted  as  the  necessity  for  primary  educa- 
tion of  children. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  unfilled  needs  of 
the  education  explosion;  even  greater  will  be 
those  of  emergent  nations  and  subcultures.  In- 
struction will  take  place  in  classrooms,  under 
trees,  in  prefab  huts,  in  buses,  in  cafeterias  and 
auditoriums,  in  hammocks — anywhere  a  man  can 
sit  down.  The  learner  will  in  some  cases  be  unable 
to  read  and  write  his  own  language.  In  others  he 
will  be  as  highly  skilled  a  person  as  our  culture 
can  produce.  Nobody  will  be  "safe"  from  instruc- 
tion. Some  of  the  subject  matter  will  have  been 
taught  to  generations  of  learners.  Some  won't 
exist  until  next  year.  Some  will  be  taught  once 
only,  after  which  the  surge  of  new  information 
will  erase  the  subject.  Much  of  the  instruction  will 
not  be  in  verbal  form  at  all,  thus  ruling  out  some 
aspects  of  our  standard  instructional  procedures. 

It  is  amazingly  difficult  to  instruct  adults.  Un- 
like children,  who  are  eager  for  and  receptive  to 
new  information,  few  adults  consider  themselves 
open  to  instruction.  Even  if  they  are  willing  to 
accept  it,  they  are  likely  to  resist  all  over  again 
if  they  cannot  see  an  immediate,  here-and-now 
application  for  what  is  offered. 

Almost  always  the  adult  possesses  information 
and  misinformation,  and  certainly  he  has  preju- 
dice toward  a  subject  matter.  He  measures  in- 
coming information  against  what  he  has  in  his 
brain  storage  tanks  and  rejects  any  disturbing 
new  idea.  His  study  habits  are  abominable  or 
nonexistent.  He  has  been  conditioned  to  value 
.^.peed  over  content  in  producing  an  answer.  Under 
these  handicaps,  the  adult  student  finds  that  pro- 
grammed instruction  is  of  value  because  he  is  not 
thrown  on  his  own  resources  and  left  to  learn  by 
himself  if  he  can.  There  is  no  other  adult  phys- 
ically present,  "treating  him  like  a  school  kid." 
He  and  the  teaching  force  will  be  in  constant  com- 
munication so  that  he  cannot  easily  stray  into 
fruitless  bypaths,  cannot  imprint  himself  with 
errors,  cannot  move  forward  without  having 
mastered  what  went  before.  The  "instructor"  or 
programmer  takes  full  responsibility  for  what 
the  learner  learns  and  how  he  does  it.  (In  this 


Eric  Bender  has  been  involved  in  writing  and 
jniblishing  for  young  people  ever  since  gradua- 
tion from  Ohio  State  University.  One  of  the  last 
editors  of  "St.  Nicholas  Magazine,"  he  has  more 
recently  produced  instructional  films  and  irm-ked 
on  research  and  development  of  program  med 
texts  for  Harper  &  Row,  with  ivhom  he  has  been 
associated  for  many  years. 


article  the  wrjrd  "programmer"  will  be  used  a« 
a  convenience  to  mean  the  team  that  preparen 
instructional  material.  In  actual  |»ractic«'  the 
programmer  is  a  person  who  does  one  specified 
part  of  the  job.  It  is  imfortunate  that  "pnjgram," 
already  a  general-purpose  word,  came  into  this 
use.  It  is  doubly  unfortunate  that  at  about  the 
same  time  another  kind  of  "programmer"  was 
created:  the  person  who  translates  problems  into 
computer  language.  The  computer  programmer, 
and  the  programmer  involved  with  instructional 
programs,  are  two  different  persons  with  two  dif- 
ferent functions.) 

Macadamias  and  Hula  Girls 

One  basic  form  of  programming  consists  of  a 
series  of  so-called  "frames."  Each  frame  consists 
of  a  "stimulus"  and  a  "response."  The  stimulus 
does  what  its  name  suggests:  it  stimulates  the 
learner  to  make  a  response,  and  the  learning  takes 
place  when  the  response  is  made.  Below  ai*e  two 
rather  lighthearted  frames  that  begin  a  program 
prepared  by  a  Texas  insurance  company*  for  in- 
structing its  employees  in  the  basic  ideas  of  pro- 
grammed instruction. 


Pecans,  cashews,  almonds,  and  macadamias  are 

all 


Because  macadamias  are  eaten  mostly  by  hula 
girls,  surfboarders,  and  beachcombers,  we  can 
guess  that  they  are  grown  in  ***** 


Above  are  only  the  stimuli  of  the  two  frames. 
Usually  the  desired  responses,  "nuts"  and 
"Hawaii,"  of  course,  would  be  printed  in  some 
nearby  location  so  that  the  learner,  having  formu- 
lated his  own  response,  could  check  it  with  the 
response  the  programmer  wished  him  to  produce. 

It  is  clear  that  the  statements  are  far  more 
than  sentences  with  one  word  arbitrarily  left 
out.  It  is  also  clear  that  the  learner  must  be  a 
person  already  equipped  with  the  kind  of  informa- 
tion needed  to  make  the  desired  response.  If  this 
program  had  been  prepared  for  third-graders  it 
would  not  assume  knowledge  of  hula  girls  and 
beachcombers,  and  would  be  based  on  quite  differ- 
ent premises. 

Now,  the  entire  content  of  those  two  frames 
is  this :  Macadamias  are  nuts  grown  in  Hawaii. 
Why  not  just  read  that  sentence?  Fine,  if  you 

*  What  Is  a  Macadamia?  by  Patricia  R.  Jones  for 
United  Services  Automobile  Association,  San  An- 
tonio. 


50        THE  OTHER  KIND  OF  TEACHING 


happen  to  be  conditioned  to  learn  that  way.  Most 
people  aren't.  Look  at  the  two  frames  again.  They 
didn't  say  that  macadamias  are  nuts  grown  in 
Hawaii.  You  summoned  up  things  you  already 
knew,  applied  them  to  a  new  situation,  and  pro- 
duced information.  This  is  quite  a  different  kind 
of  learning  from  reading  a  sentence  and  hoping 
to  rememlier  it. 

Naturally,  programmed  instruction  deals  with 
matters  other  than  hula  girls.  Here  is  a  stimulus 
from  a  program  about  electricity: 


Thp  potential  energy  for  a  sy.stem  con.si.sting 
of  two  charged  spheres  with  opposite  type  charge 
is  a  *  !  ;  *  ;  when  the  spheres  are  adjacent  to  each 
other. 


And  this  from  a  programmed  text  on  allergies: 


In  man,  the  predoiniiiaiit  smooth  muscle  is  usu- 
ally in  the  respiratory  hronchiles.  For  this  reason, 
the  anaphylactic  manifestations  are  most  fre- 
quently of  the  *>;  f  r !  type. 

Never  mind  what  the  responses  are.  It's  un- 
likely that  you  would  remember  them  since  they 
weren't  produced  by  you. 

The  frames  about  Hawaiian  nuts  demonstrate 
some  of  the  basic  ideas  in  programming: 

1.  The  learning  is  contained  in  the  learner's 
response. 

2.  The  learner's  knowledge  and  reading  ability 
have  been  carefully  analyzed  in  advance.  The  pro- 
grammer must  be  sure  at  every  step  that  the 
learner  does  indeed  have  the  repertoire  that  will 
make  it  possible  for  him  to  produce  the  desired 
response. 

3.  The  programmer  must  recognize  all  of  the 
possible  variables  and  build  his  stimulus  so  that 
only  one  response,  the  desired  one,  will  be  pro- 
duced. Suppose  that  the  first  frame  of  the  maca- 
damia  series  had  been  worded  thus:  "Macadamias 
grow  on  trees.  Macadamias  are  "  Such  a 
stimulus  could  produce  a  variety  of  responses — 
all  the  way  from  "acorns"  to  "baby  monkeys." 

There  are  many  ways,  in  a  program  that  con- 
sists of  words,  to  limit  the  possible  responses  to 
only  one.  Thus : 


Electrons  carry  electrical  charges. 
Neutrons,  on  the  other  hand,  i  **** 


Does  a  neutron  have  an  electrical  charge?  You 
could  scarcely  help  responding  that  it  does  not. 
The  phrase,  "on  the  other  hand,"  tells  the  learner 
that  the  situation  in  the  second  sentence  is  the 
opposite  of  that  in  the  first.  But  no  knowledge 
of  atomic  structure  is  assumed. 


Such  a  phrase  is  called  a  "grammatical  cue," 
and  there  are  many  others,  such  as  "similarly," 
"likewise,"  "however,"  "in  spite  of,"  "never," 
"but" — steering  words  and  sentence  constructions 
that  guide  the  learner. 

One  of  the  programmer's  first  tasks  is  to  break 
down  the  subject  matter  that  the  program  is  to 
teach  into  a  chain  of  responses  that  he  wants  the 
learner  to  give.  Then  he  writes  his  frames  around 
the  responses. 

The  next  step  is  to  test  the  program  with 
learners  of  the  kind  the  program  is  being  pre- 
pared for.  The  programmer  observes  the  learners 
as  they  work  through  the  program.  He  can  find 
out  that  what  he  thought  was  a  perfectly  splendid 
cue  in  Frame  Number  234  means  nothing  to  them. 
He  wrote  seventeen  frames  to  go  from  point  A  to 
point  B.  He  was  wrong.  The  learners  have  a  bad 
time  and  make  errors.  Smaller  steps  are  needed, 
with  perhaps  eight  or  ten  more  frames.  The  con- 
verse can  be  true:  the  learner  is  impatient  with  a 
sequence;  it  is  too  detailed  and  seems  trivial.  The 
learner  distrusts  anything  that  seems  too  easy. 
This  is  more  of  a  problem  for  the  programmer, 
since  it  is  always  easier  to  lengthen  a  program 
than  to  shorten  it. 

In  the  end,  the  testing  group  will  have  told  the 
programmer  what  they  need  from  him  in  order  to 
learn,  so  he  rewrites  the  program,  and  retests, 
and  rewrites,  and  retests.  How  does  he  know  when 
he  is  finished?  When  he  finally  gets  a  group  that 
never  makes  errors?  Not  necessarily.  It  is  pos- 
sible to  write  a  program  in  which  every  learner 
scores  an  errorless  100  and  not  one  of  them  learns 
anything.  Actually,  the  stopping  point  has  been 
agreed  upon  as  part  of  the  preparation  for  writ- 
ing the  program.  In  some  job  training,  a  learning 
score  of,  say,  65  per  cent  is  entirely  satisfactory, 
provided  it  is  learned  in  not  more  than  three 
hours.  The  rest  can  be  learned  on  the  job,  but  it 
would  cost  too  much  to  spend  more  than  three 
hours  in  preliminary  instruction.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  65  per  cent  performance  would  scarcely 
be  satisfactory  in  training  an  operator  of  a  sys- 
tem for  detecting  enemy  aircraft. 

According  to  Dr.  Robert  F.  Mager,  "An  instruc- 
tor will  function  in  a  fog  of  his  own  making  until 
he  knows  just  what  he  wants  his  students  to  be 
able  to  do  at  the  end  of  the  instruction."* 

Everybody  knows  that,  but  how  do  you  define 
objectives?  The  answer  is  definite:  by  specifying 
what  the  learner  would  be  able  to  do,  having 
finished  your  course,  that  he  couldn't  do  before. 
Do  is  the  operative  word  here. 

*  frcpurinff  Ohjcctivcs  for  Progrnmmcd  Ivafruc- 
tion.  San  Francisco,  Fearon,  1962. 


Then,  how  do  you  find  out  what  a  learner  has 
learned?  By  his  overt  acts — the  "behaviors"  he 
can  be  recognized  as  "emitting,"  the  psychologists 
say.  But  how  does  the  programmer  produce  overt, 
observable  behaviors  so  that  he  will  know  whether 
learning  has  really  taken  place? 

It  isn't  always  easy,  but  Mager  holds  that  all 
learners  should  be  required  to  do  such  observable 
things  as  solve,  construct,  compare,  write,  differ- 
entiate, etc.,  instead  of  merely  claiming  to  know, 
understand,  appreciate,  believe,  enjoy,  and  the 
like. 

Doesn't  all  instruction  demand  such  clear-cut 
proofs  of  learning? 
Well— no. 

This  business  of  knowing  when  you  have  taught 
something  is  still  a  shadowy  area.  But  in  pro- 
grammed instruction,  since  a  learner  cannot  do 
anything  without  demonstrating  his  learnings  at 
every  step,  achievement  of  objectives  is  relatively 
easy  to  prove. 

The  Educative  Error 

u  p  to  now  we  have  been  describing  "linear" 
progi'amming,  a  basic  type  of  program  in  which 
students  follow  the  same  frames  in  the  same  se- 
quence and  all  variables  are  controlled  so  that  the 
student  will  make  just  one  response — the  correct 
one — at  each  step  along  the  way.  Now  we  are 
going  to  discuss  another  form  of  programming — 
the  "scrambled  book"  or  "intrinsic"  program — 
in  which  error  is  used  as  an  element  of  instruc- 
tion. 

To  the  programmer  an  error  is  not  a  sin  com- 
mitted by  the  learner.  It  is  merely  one  aspect  of 
behavior  to  be  considered  along  with  others.  One 
of  the  damaging  tags  applied  to  programmed 
instruction  is  "errorless  learning."  The  respon- 
sible programmer  rejects  such  a  definition,  be- 
cause it  is  easy  to  write  completely  useless  ma- 
terial that  has  a  physical  resemblance  to  a  pro- 
grammed sequence : 


There  arc  thirteen  alternating  red  and  white 
stripes,  and  fifty  white  stars  on  a  blue  backe;i-oun<l. 
in  the  American  ***** 


The  response  called  for  is  trivial  since  the 
"learner"  already  knew  everything  that  was  in 
the  frame.  The  "macadamia  nuts"  frame.s  seem  to 
be  just  as  simple,  but  are  profoundly  different. 

An  error  in  traditional  teaching  may  pei  i^t 
for  a  long  time  before  it  is  corrected — if  indeed 
it  can  be  corrected  at  all.  An  examination  paper, 


bij  Eric  Bender  51 

graded  and  returned  to  the  student  without  com- 
ments written  on  it,  does  not  correct  any  errors; 
it  only  states  that  errors  have  been  made.  In  a 
program  an  error  is  correctable  within  seconds. 

The  programmer  may  with  some  frequency  pre- 
dict error  and  guard  against  it.  He  may  know 
that  a  certain  skill  has  been  studied  earlier  by  his 
learners,  but  he  suspects  that  their  grasp  of  it  is 
shaky  or  even  nonexistent.  If  he  wishes  to  teach 
something  based  on  knowledge  of  cube  roots,  for 
instance,  he  sets  up  a  few  problems  calling  for  use 
of  such  knowledge,  warning  his  learners  that  this 
is  a  special  testing  situation.  At  the  end  of  the 
sequence,  the  program  discusses  the  outcome. 
Those  who  do  indeed  possess  the  necessary  skills 
are  directed  to  proceed.  Those  who  do  not  possess 
the  skills  are  directed  to  go  through  a  "sidetrack" 
sequence  in  which  the  skills  are  retaught,  after 
which  the  learners  will  return  to  the  main  line  of 
instruction.  How  this  sort  of  "branching"  can  be 
usefully  applied  depends  on  the  nature  of  the 
situation. 

In  the  "intrinsic"  program,  the  learner  is  given 
a  stimulus,  but  he  is  then  directed  to  choose  his 
response  from  a  list  offered  with  the  stimulus. 
Here  is  an  example: 


The  learner  chooses  what  seems  to  him  the  best 
response,  and  turns  to  the  indicated  page  in  the 
program.  If  he  has  chosen  the  desired  response,  he 
will  be  so  assured  and  will  be  presented  with  the 
next  problem.  If  he  has  chosen  an  undesired  re- 
sponse, the  program  will  discuss  the  matter  with 
him  and  then  send  him  back  to  try  again. 

Both  "linear"  and  "ir.trinsic"  programming  are 
still  very  much  in  use,  but  the  programmer  feels 
free  to  devise  any  form  of  instruction  that  will 
suit  the  task  and  the  learners.  He  may,  though  he 
need  not,  cast  his  instruction  into  these  two 
"classic"  forms.  Their  basic  principles  will  be 
found  whether  he  uses  computers  or  pushbuttons 
or  physical  motions  as  his  apparatus.  A  program 
need  not  be  in  pencil-and-paper  form,  although  it 
usually  is. 

One  of  the  newer  modes  is  called  "mathftic" 
programming.  An  easily  visualized  principle  of 


You  are  in  a  five-hand,  all-male  poker  pame, 
playing  draw  with  deuces  wild.  The  stakes  are  at 
the  upper  limit  at  which  you  care  to  play.  You 
have  played  with  the  other  men  before,  but  not 
often.  You  are  dealt  the  3,  4  of  diamonds,  5  of 
clubs,  G  of  hearts,  jack  of  spades.  The  man  at  your 
left  opens  and  there  are  two  raises  before  the  bet 
reaches  you.  Choose  your  course  of  action: 

1.  Meet  the  pot  and  draw  one  card.  (p.  56) 

2.  Raise,  (p.  44) 

3.  Fold.  (p.  97) 


52 


THE  OTHER  KIND  OF  TEACHING 


mathetics  says  that  the  environment  in  which  a 
task  is  learned  should  approximate  as  closely  as 
possible  the  environment  in  which  the  actual  job 
will  be  performed.  The  learner's  active  responses 
during  training  are,  as  nearly  as  possible,  ex- 
amples of  performances  that  will  be  expected  of 
him  "on  the  job."  Another,  more  complex  mathet- 
ical  principle  states  that  there  are  some  training 
procedures  in  which  it  seems  best  to  work  back- 
ward through  a  chain  of  learning  situations. 
Thus,  programmed  instruction  takes  many  forms, 
depending  on  the  task  to  which  it  is  applied. 

At  this  point  one  might  ask:  Can  all  of  these 
systems  be  so  well  thought  out,  and  can  the  media 
of  instruction  be  so  well  conceived  that  learnings 
can  be  produced  at  very  high  levels  of  efficiency? 
The  answer  is  definitely  yes,  but  with  one  im- 
portant qualification — only  when  all  processes  are 
carried  on  by  experts;  when  objectives  and  the 
matching  tests  are  correctly  prepared;  when  the 
programs  themselves  are  assembled  competently ; 
when  learners  are  handled  as  they  should  be. 
Under  these  conditions  the  results  can  be  as- 
tonishing. Ninety  per  cent  of  a  mixed  bag  of 
learners  can  respond,  upon  testing,  with  90  per 
cent  of  what  they  are  taught.  Even  better,  with 
programmed  instruction  the  least  promising  mem- 
bers of  a  group  of  learners  can  achieve  just 
about  as  much  as  the  top  dogs,  as  long  as  they 
are  not  expected  to  learn  as  fast  as  the  othei-s. 

Mind  Manipulators? 

M  ost  people  automatically  think  of  pro- 
grammed instruction  as  something  used  only  in 
the  school  classroom.  It  has,  however,  scarcely 
made  an  appearance  there,  and  school  personnel 
generally  do  not  yet  possess  the  skills  required  to 
select  programs  and  use  them  properly. 

In  fact,  programmed  instruction  for  schools  has 
met  with  criticism  from  educators,  some  of  it 
justified.  Unfortunately,  a  certain  amount  of  in- 
ferior programmed  material  has  been  offered  to 
schools  by  opportunistic,  fly-by-night  companies 
who  present  it  as  a  universal  panacea  for  all 
teaching  problems.  Needless  to  say.  with  such 
materials,  the  results  have  been  disappointing. 
However,  neither  reliable  programmers  nor 
.schools  themselves  seem  anxious  for  entire 
courses  in  programmed  form.  Schools  in  the  fore- 
seeable future  will  probably  use  programmed 
materials  in  the  form  of  partial  courses,  carefully 
selected,  which  can  be  easily  adapted  to  classroom 
needs. 

Programmed  instruction  has  also  come  under 


heavy  fire  as  a  dehumanized  method  that  manipu- 
lates minds  and  controls  thinking.  One  of  the  most 
outspoken  of  these  critics  is  sociologist  Paul 
Goodman.  In  his  recent  book  Compulsory  Mis- 
education,  he  contends  that  only  the  programmer 
does  "any  'thinking'  at  all,"  that  learning  for  the 
student  means  giving  "some  final  response  that 
the  programmer  considers  advantageous."  Thus, 
he  says,  "the  student  has  no  active  self  at  all" 
and  consequently  will  know  nothing  of  the  joy  of 
discovery  and  the  virtue  of  initiative.  Mr.  Good- 
man is  assuming,  however,  that  all  persons  are 
capable  of  "discovery." 

Some  of  the  public's  resistance  to  the  concept 
of  programmed  instruction  has  been  caused  by 
the  widely  misunderstood  "teaching  machine." 
At  its  lowest  level  a  teaching  machine  is  merely 
a  box  that  contains  a  printed  or  filmed  program, 
along  with  very  simple  mechanisms  that  prevent 
the  learner  from  moving  ahead  to  the  next  frame 
until  he  has  made  a  response  to  the  first.*  When 
he  has  done  so,  the  desired  response  to  the  previ- 
ous frame  is  revealed  and  a  new  situation  awaits 
his  response. 

This  is  sometimes  called  "cheatproof"  learning. 
But  the  need  for  this  kind  of  mechanical  control 
is  open  to  question,  since  the  program  is  in  no 
way  a  test,  but  a  presentation  of  information  to 
be  learned. 

There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  interesting  ex- 
perimentation in  what  happens  to  learning  when 
the  student  makes  his  responses  in  the  following 
different  ways: 

1.  The  learner  is  urged  to  study  the  stimulus 
carefully,  write  down  his  response,  and  only  then 
check  the  printed  response  with  his  own. 

2.  The  learner  studies  the  stimulus  carefully, 
formulates  a  response  without  writing  it  down, 
and  checks  with  the  printed  response. 

3.  The  learner  studies  the  stimulus,  formulates 
no  very  careful  response,  and  simply  reads  the 
printed  response  as  part  of  his  general  attention 
to  the  frame  as  a  whole. 

4.  The  programmer  prints  the  response  where 
the  response  blank  w-ould  normally  appear  in  the 
frame,  but  differentiated  visually  from  the 
stimulus,  as  by  enclosure  in  parentheses,  printing 
in  a  different  color,  etc. 

It  is  agreed  that  the  first  method  results  in  the 
greatest  learning,  but  that  the  difference  in  total 
learning  between  #1  and  #4  might  be  surprisingly 
small.  One  might  ask  how  #3  or  #4  can  result  in 

*  Other  types  of  teaching  machines  include  complex 
mechanical  and  electronic  devices  equipped  with  discs, 
tape,  films,  television,  and  keypunch  units  or  type- 
writers wired  to  computers. 


by  Eric  Bender  53 


learning  when  the  learner  exerts  little  effort  to 
make  a  response.  Simply  by  the  way  the  material 
is  spread  upon  the  page.  The  standard  rectangu- 
lar page  of  text,  couched  in  the  best  available 
flow  of  literary  English,  imposes  rigid  limitations 
on  the  way  in  which  information  can  be  offered. 

Although  there  is  little  need  for  teaching 
machines  in  elementary  and  secondary  schools, 
machine-correlated  instruction  is  proving  fruitful 
at  the  research  level,  where  the  digital  computer 
(to  take  one  example)  acts  as  tutor  for  human 
learners.  One  wonderful  machine  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  has  a  special  button  marked 
AHA.  With  this  machine  a  learner  can  at  his 
own  request,  or  by  direction  of  the  machine,  be 
shunted  off  the  main  course  of  instruction  to  a 
sidetrack  which  is  a  review  of  a  particular  point. 
If  while  working  down  this  sequence  the  learner 
remembers  in  a  flash  what  he  had  forgotten,  and 
now  knows  that  he  can  return  to  the  main  track 
with  success,  obviou.sly  he  says,  triumphantly, 
"Aha!"  and  pushes  the  AHA  button  and  back  he 
goes.  It  is  somehow  fitting  that  this  computer 
has  been  used  to  teach  human  learners  how  to  feed 
programs  into  a  computer. 

IBM  has  done  extensive  investigation  into  the 
instruction  of  such  ordinary  subject  matter  as 
first-year  German,  use  of  the  Stenotype  machine, 
and  elementary  statistics.  But  IBM  is  not  advo- 
cating a  million-dollar  computer  in  every  class- 
room. Work  is  now  being  carried  on  to  find  out 
how  many  subject  matters  a  given  computer  can 
be  equipped  to  handle  that  will  take  care  of  how 
many  learners  at  how  many  scattered  learning 
stations. 

Some  investigators,  however,  while  ready  to 
accept  the  premises  of  computer  instruction,  have 
preferred  to  begin  with  the  traditional  text  page 
and  to  add  to  it  a  tutoring  sequence  that  the 
reader  copes  with  when  he  has  finished  reading  a 
specified  text.  This  tutoring  sequence  is  definitely 
not  the  block  of  formal  I'eview  or  questioning 
that  customarily  follows  a  chapter  or  unit  in  a 
textbook — which  usually  has  been  written  pro 
forma,  or  as  an  afterthought.  A  true  tutoring 
sequence  occurs  when  it  is  needed,  not  after  an 
arbitrary  span  of  reading.  Such  a  sequence  re- 
quires not  only  reci.ll  of  facts,  but  ability  to  come 
to  conclusions,  reach  concepts,  skim,  coordinate 
new  learnings  with  past  learnings,  demonstrate 
skills,  or  any  other  behavior  that  true  person-to- 
person  tutoring  would  evoke. 

This  is  roughly  the  way  in  which  IRM  iid 
other  experimenters  present  subject  matter 
working  through  computers.  The  result  is  a  sort 
of  "controlled  reading"  that  complies  with  the 


basic  principles  that  underlie  programmed  in- 
struction. Computer-based  instruction  is  not  the 
wild,  far-out  laboratory  toy  that  it  is  sometimes 
said  to  be.  The  work  so  far  done  with  it  is  gener- 
ally satisfactory,  and  comes  nowhere  near  ex- 
ploiting the  computer's  full  resources. 

Who  Uses  the  New  Techniques? 

The  ideas  and  processes  of  the  new  technology 
of  instruction  are  being  applied  in  a  vast  number 
of  ways  and  regions. 

•  In  North  Carolina,  for  example,  the  Depart- 
ment of  Curriculum  Study  has  set  up  eight 
centers  throughout  the  state,  with  four  more 
planned,  to  which  adults  can  come — for  a  fee 
of  two  dollars  a  year — for  self-instruction  with 
programmed  texts.  The  students,  generally  in 
their  twenties  and  thirties  (slightly  over  half  are 
men),  average  fifth-grade  reading  ability  upon 
entering,  most  of  them  have  completed  grade 
school,  and  almost  all  are  or  want  to  be  employed. 
About  half  want  to  finish  high  school  or  remove 
deficiencies  before  beginning  formal  post-high- 
school  curriculum;  others  want  to  acquire  special 
knowledge  to  help  them  in  their  jobs;  and  still 
others  simply  want  to  learn  something  new.  More 
than  two-thirds  of  the  students  must  usually  be- 
gin with  work  to  improve  their  reading  skills, 
and  about  a  third  go  no  further. 

•  A  number  of  banks  in  Southwestern  states  are 
distributing  a  short  programmed  text  by  means 
of  which  the  customer  can  find  out  why  his  check- 
book stubs  do  not  necessarily  agree  with  his 
monthly  bank  statements. 

•  Illiterates  in  some  Southern  states  are  being 
taught  to  read  and  write  the  kind  of  English  that 
is  the  norm  for  the  social  and  economic  group  to 
which  they  belong.  The  norm  is  one  thing  in 
rural  Mississippi  and  would  be  something  else 
in  Harlem  or  south  Chicago. 

The  instruction  is  programmed*  even  though 
the  printed  materials  do  not  resemble  a  linear 

*This  system  was  devised  by  a  type  of  business 
enterprise  that  did  not  exist  a  few  years  atro.  The 
Diebold  Group,  Inc.,  did  the  research  and  prepared 
the  materials.  Many  other  companies — under  such 
names  as  Educational  Research  Associates;  General 
Programmed  Teaching  Corporation;  Basic  Systems, 
Inc.;  Learning,  Incorporated;  Entelek,  Inc.;  American 
Institute  for  Research — write  programmed  texts  and 
devise  instructional  system."?  for  industries,  govern- 
ment agencies,  etc.  Major  textbook  publishers — Mac- 
millan;  Harper  &  Row;  Scott,  Foresman;  Heath; 
Harcourt,  Brace;  and  others — have  entered  the  field 
wii'i  materials  intended  primarily  for  school  use. 


54        THE  OTHER  KIND  OF  TEACHING 


prnjrram.  A  reasonably  literate  member  of  the 
closed  proup  serves  as  tutor  to  an  illiterate 
learner,  who  upon  "graduation"  may  then  in  turn 
function  as  a  tutor.  The  learner  may  start  with 
a  simple  picture  of  a  bii-d  that  will  lead  to  recog- 
nition of  the  word  "bird."  If  in  his  culture  group 
that  word  is  pronounced  "bold"  the  recognition 
of  "b-i-r-d"  as  "boid"  is  completely  satisfactory 
and  no  effort  will  be  made  to  change  pronunci- 
ation. After  all,  the  effort  is  to  make  him  literate 
according  to  the  standards  of  his  group,  not  to 
teach  him  pronunciation  and  syntax  that  his 
grou])  never  use.  In  this  system  "furniture"  is 
correct  if  read  as  "furnishter,"  and  "poison"  as 
"perzin,"  and  literacy  has  indeed  been  achieved. 

•  Industry  too  is  making  successful  use  of  pro- 
grammed instruction.  Some  companies  prefer  to 
organize  their  own  facilities.  The  United  Services 
Automobile  Association  is  an  insurance  company 
whose  clients  are  present  and  former  officers  of 
all  branches  of  the  armed  forces.  The  staff  is 
large  and  is  90  per  cent  female.  All  transactions, 
including  sales,  are  carried  on  by  mail.  There  are 
many  clerical  jobs  with  a  high  turnover.  New 
employees  (800  a  yeai')  come  into  service  in 
trickles,  not  as  whole  classes,  and  they  couldn't 
be  trained  as  classes  anyway  because  of  the 
diversity  of  the  jobs  involved. 

Opening  and  routing  of  mail  must  be  done  with 
high  accuracy,  as  must  other  functions  such  as 
completing  complex  forms.  This  is  a  job-training 
task  generally  familiar  to  a  great  many  busi- 
nesses. The  usual  procedure  is  a  hit-or-miss  com- 
bination of  lectures,  interviews,  printed  manuals, 
and  on-the-job  instruction  by  supervisors  or  other 
employees,  who  lose  productive  time  thereby. 
Adapting  programmed  instruction  to  its  own 
needs,  the  insurance  company  found  that  for  some 
training  tasks  a  programmed  "flip  chart"  worked 
better  than  the  printed  linear  or  intrinsic  text. 

•  Montgomery  Ward  finds  great  value  in  pro- 
grammed instruction  for  training  retail-store 
employees.  The  company  uses  five  different  types 
of  cash  registers,  and  has  programmed  texts  for 
the  use  of  each  of  them,  along  with  other  pro- 
grams foi-  teaching  the  writing  of  sales  checks 
that  will  suit  each  type  of  cash  register.  Other 
programs  teach  the  company's  credit,  refund,  and 
exchange  policies,  or  train  people  who  may  be 
hired  on  a  temporary  basis.  "When  our  big  stores 
need  seasonal  help,  as  at  Christmas,"  says  Mont- 
gomery Ward's  Eleanor  Rud,  "we  hire  fast  and 
we  have  to  train  fast.  Hut  at  any  time  of  year 
we  have  found  programmed  instruction  economi- 
cal and  satisfactory  for  our  job-training  tasks." 

•  Some  of  industry's  training  tasks  have  to  do 


with  processes  that  did  not  exist  a  few  years  ago 
and  perhaps  will  not  exist  a  few  years  from  now 
because  of  technological  change.  How  do  you 
teach  workers  to  remove  and  to  install  gyroscope 
components  in  the  flight-control  systems  of  a 
Titan  II  missile?  Ralph  W.  Walker  supervises 
the  programmed  instruction  activities  of  the 
Technical  Training  Department  of  the  Martin 
Company  in  Denver,  which  is  one  of  the  con- 
tractors "involved  in  production  of  the  Titan  II 
missile  system.  Since  it  isn't  feasible  to  set  up  a 
programmed  course  of  instruction  for  every  task. 
Walker  says:  "If  you  are  contemplating  intro- 
ducing programmed  instruction  in  your  firm, 
pick  a  subject  which  will  remain  reasonably 
static  and  which  will  be  taught  to  a  large  number 
of  employees  over  a  long  period  of  time." 
•  "Detail  men,"  the  salesmen  for  pharmaceutical 
manufacturers,  must  learn  about  a  constant 
stream  of  new  products.  They  must  know  not  only 
chemical  descriptions,  but  also  how  to  inform 
physicians  as  to  intended  uses  and  what  may  be 
expected  of  the  products  when  prescribed  for 
patients.  At  least  one  major  pharmaceutical 
house,  Eli  Lilly,  has  carefully  described  the  ob- 
jectives it  wants  to  produce  in  its  salesmen's 
behaviors,  and  has  developed  programmed  mate- 
rials for  individual  study  by  the  men. 

A  Break  for  Special  Learners 

!People  in  corrective  institutions  desperately 
need  instruction  if  they  are  to  be  rehabilitated, 
but  even  a  receptive  learner  in  such  an  environ- 
ment starts  with  a  strike  or  two  against  him.  He 
has  been  a  consistent  loser.  He  failed  in  his  ad- 
justment to  normal  society;  he  has  failed  his 
family,  or  vice  versa;  he  has  probably  failed  in 
school.  "He  has  even  failed  in  crime,  or  why  else 
would  he  be  in  prison?"  says  Dr.  John  McKee, 
an  experimenter  with  instruction  in  the  Draper 
Correctional  Center  in  Alabama. 

Dr.  McKee  points  out  that  placing  an  inmate 
in  a  traditional  classroom  environment  is  often 
a  guarantee  of  failure.  The  learner  has  been  con- 
ditioned to  reject  the  authority  represented  by 
the  teacher,  and  he  probably  expects  to  fail  be- 
cause he  already  has  done  so  in  every  other  class- 
room he  has  known. 

Self-instruction  through  pi-ogranimed  materials 
creates  its  own  environment  and  has  produced 
encouraging  results.  Pi'oceeding  through  pro- 
grammed materials  represents  a  series  of  small 
successes.  Failure  is  not  inevitable.  Competition 
with  other  learners  has  perhaps  been  another  area 


of  failure,  and  this  too  disappears.  With  such 
learners  there  are  many  simple  ways  to  reinforce 
learnings.  The  mere  act  of  turning  a  completed 
page  can  be  highly  encouraging,  as  can  the 
completion  of  a  physically  small  book  or  pro- 
grammed text. 

Other  "exceptional  learners"  are  the  "retarded" 
adults  who  must  be  trained  for  industrial  jobs. 
Imagine  a  group  of  adult  males  whose  IQs  range 
from  60  to  80.  They  are  healthy  and  free  from 
emotional  and  organic  problems,  willing  and  ex- 
pecting to  work.  A  printed  job-instruction  manual 
or  a  textbook  or  a  programmed  text  won't  work; 
they  can't  read  it. 

Dr.  Edmund  Neuhaus  of  the  Human  Resources 
Foundation  in  Albertson,  New  York,  described 
how  such  a  group  was  trained  in  a  rather  complex 
skill — soldering  of  electronic  parts.  The  medium 
of  instruction  consisted  of  216  projected  slides 
along  with  a  verbal  "sound  track" — -with  many 
more  reviews  scheduled  than  would  have  been 
needed  with  more  able  learners.  The  basic  vo- 
cabulary used  in  the  verbal  instructions  was  not 
varied  at  any  time.  Esoteric  words  like  "in- 
hibisol,"  "flux,"  and  "solder"  were  retained  in  the 
vocabulary  but  were  very  frequently  repeated. 

These  learners  appreciated  the  consistency  and 
clarity  of  the  instruction,  as  compared  to  what 
they  got  from  their  supervisors  on-the-job,  and 
the  visual  method  held  the  attention  of  persons 
usually  very  easily  distracted. 

Another,  very  different,  kind  of  exceptional 
learner  is  what  Dr.  James  Finn  of  the  University 
of  Southern  California  calls  an  "elite"  group — 
those  of  us  who  learned  to  read  practically  auto- 
matically, and  for  whom  learning  through  reading 
was  never  a  problem.  Members  of  the  elite  read 
for  fun  and  knowledge  and  expect  to  do  so  all 
their  lives.  The  more  thoughtful  of  this  group 
recognize  that  they  belong  to  a  small,  privileged 
minority. 

How  does  programmed  instruction  work  with 
Dr.  Finn's  "elite"?  Juniors  in  medical  school  have 
clearly  demonstrated  ability  to  learn  from  a  text, 
and  so  a  program  for  them  would  in  a  sense  be 
in  competition  with  traditional  methods.  Dr. 
Virginia  Zachert  and  Dr.  Preston  Lea  Wilds,  of 
the  Medical  College  of  Georgia,  in  Augusta,  set 
up  a  two-part  programmed  text,  one  part  basic 
instruction  f tumors  of  human  female  genitalia), 
the  other  part  a  series  of  case  histories  for 
diagnosis  and  planned  treatment. 

A  control  group  of  students  using  stan  Inrd 
textbook  methods  scored  higher  than  the  nal.io,  ^ 
averages,  but  the  experimental  group  using  the 
program  excelled  the  national  averages  by  a 


by  Eric  Bender  55 

margin  three  times  as  great.  As  is  often  true  of 
"elite"  learners,  the  program-instructed  group 
were  pleased  with  their  success  but  wondered 
whether  the  place  of  programs  might  not  better 
be  as  an  adjunct  or  reinforcer  of  text  work. 

The  armed  forces,  on  the  other  hand,  are  find- 
ing important  direct  uses  for  the  new  technology. 
Air  Training  Command,  the  instructional  arm 
of  the  Air  Force,  committed  itself  several  years 
ago  to  converting  its  processes  to  programmed 
instruction  as  rapidly  as  materials  could  be  de- 
veloped. In  the  summer  of  1964,  ten  programming 
units  were  in  organization  at  various  air  bases, 
each  concerned  with  a  different  subject  matter. 
Much  of  the  actual  work  is  being  done  by  men 
at  the  sergeant  level.  The  Army,  too,  is  deeply 
involved.  It  trains  150,000  students  a  year  at 
twenty-seven  schools.  In  1964  it  had  a  hundred 
programmed  texts  in  use,  with  completion  times 
ranging  from  one  hour  to  forty,  and  had  150  new 
programs  in  preparation. 

Preparation  of  programs  requires  time  and 
money;  writing  a  program  has  few  if  any  points 
of  similarity  to  writing  a  textbook.  The  armed 
services  together  spend  $200  million  a  year  in 
training  men  to  operate  and  maintain  electronic 
gear  alone.  To  spend  half  a  million  dollars  to 
make  self-instruction  possible  would,  the  Army 
estimates,  not  only  pay  off  in  man-hours,  but 
could  well  salvage  the  services  of  many  men  who 
are  now  discarded  in  the  traditional  processes  of 
teaching. 

Much  of  what  the  armed  services  must  teach 
is  new,  and  the  people  to  be  taught  and  the 
circumstances  in  which  they  are  to  be  taught  are 
nonstandard,  to  say  the  least.  The  task  may  be  to 
teach  computer  programming  to  the  majcn-  general 
who  has  never  seen  a  computer  before  or  a 
program  of  instruction  on  maintenance  of  elec- 
tronic apparatus  for  the  lonely  operators  of  early- 
warning  stations  in  the  Arctic. 

Is  programmed  instruction  purely  an  American 
phenomenon?  Not  at  all.  Active  work  is  going 
forward  the  world  over,  particularly  in  Europe. 
And  programmed  insti  uction  might  eventually 
prove  to  be  of  major  use  in  the  underdeveloped 
nations,  which  face  the  formidable  task  of  teach- 
ing well  over  half  a  billion  people  to  read  and 
write. 

Instruction  described  as  a  technology  is  nothing 
ominous.  Although  there  are  situations  in  which 
it  may  compete  with  traditional  modes,  every  in- 
dication is  that  it  will  be  a  valuable  aid  rather 
than  a  threat.  In  any  case,  the  teaching  need  to- 
day is  of  such  magnitude  that  it  demands  full  use 
of  every  educational  method  at  our  command. 

Harper's  Magazine,  Javnary  1965 


How  to  Rebuild 
the  Two-party  System 

/)//  Sci/nioi'.}-  Midiiii  Lipsi'f 


A  »(>/(•(/  iu>lifical  scit  ndst  a)-(iii(-s  tlidt 
the  l\'))i(>f)'(rts  filioidd  )u>it'  ))i(>rc  to  the 
left,  to  ))iakt-  )-oo))i  fof  tlh'  l\cpi(l)lica)L<i 
/(»  o'catc  a  kind  i\t  rct<}H>)isiblc 

(■o)iscrratis))L 

ISS/l.  lu  h  i  iMu  oni  li;is  Ihhmi  i>\prossoil  sinro  hist 
Ni>\ ombiM-'s  I'lriiion  almul  llu-  fiituro  ot"  Anu>ri- 
I'an  politus  now  ilial  i'o;u't loiiavN  lonsoiAat i\ o 
foi\'('s  sooiu  ti>  ha\o  nMUrol  of  oiio  ot"  tlu>  nia.ioi" 
parties.  In  assi'ssiuiv  tlio  Kinjv  raujjo  loiisoquoui'cs. 
soviM'al  funilaiiuMUal  initlis  musl  bo  ln>ruo  in 
niir.d. 

(irst  is  tliat  \\\c  ai'tual  nioluli.al>lo  s\ip 
porters  >>t'  polilii-al  roaolion  aro  m  Iho  miiu>rit> 
in  most  I'oniinunit ios  outsido  of  tl\o  South,  as  was 
ostahlishod  st at ist iiall>  h>  tlio  \oto  t'or  lIoKi 
watiM'.  Aiiit  that  \(>to.  oast  1>\  por  oont  ol"  tho 
olortorato.  iiMisiiiorably  o\av;jvoratos  tlio  support 
t'or  tho  Senator's  holiot's;  t'or  in  this  olootion.  as 
in  proxions  onos.  most  \otors  oast  a  ballot  t'or 
thoir  trailitional  parl>.  iilonoo  i'vom  a  \nrioty 
o\'  opinion  sur\o\s  iiuiioatos  thai  no  moro  than 
ono  thiril  of  Uopublii-an  \otors  aiiroos  with  Sona- 
lor  (loliiwator  on  ntost  issnos.  auil  stipport  for 
Uavlioal  Uii;htist  ijroups  snoh  as  tho  John  Kiroh 
SooiotN  is  muoh  smallor  than  tltat. 

Tho  soooiul   faot   is  that   "baoklash"  politioa 


liaxo  lu-on  a  roourront  iilionomoiu>n  in  Amorioa; 
tin-  Whito  l"ili;-,ons'  Counoils.  tho  ,lohn  i'.iroii  So- 
oiot>  .  tho  MinntiMnon.  ami  tho  (loMwator  nomina- 
tion itsolf  aro  but  tho  most  rooont  oxamplos.  I'or 
moro  than  a  oi-nturv.  as  fonnorl>  poworfu! 
i.; roups  iU>otino>l  in  inllnonoo.  thox  iiaxo  lashoti  out 
with  onouirh  \iivor  to  o\orwlu>lm  tho  politioal 
proooss.  And  b>-  osponsinij'  various  omotional 
issuos  tho>  ha\o  soiiirht  to  I'nul  a  mass  appoal  for 
what  has  boon  inhorontl.v  a  minoritx'  oauso. 

Thiril.  tlio  sur\i\al  of  llio  two-part>'  sxstom  in 
tltis  oountrv  probably  ilopouils  nuM'o  upon  tho 
futuro  pi>liiios  and  porformanoo  of  tho  nation's 
Pomoorats  than  upon  tho  ontoomo  of  tho  faotional 
disputos  ih>w  rairin.u'  in  Uopid>liv'an  ranks.  1  shall 
trv  in  duo  oourso  to  oxplain  w  h>  this  is  so. 

.\t  tho  ontsot.  it  is  ossontial  to  nndorstand 
what  oausod  tho  (.;(>r's  shift  to  ll\o  riirlit  in  1!'(11. 
To  this  ond.  it  is  holjiful  to  oxamino  tho  boha\ ior 
of  .\morioan  oonsorvativo  part  ios  from  tiio  Kod- 
oralists  down  tlirou.irh  tho  \\'iu>>s  and  l\opnb- 
lioans.  lOaoh  o(  thoso  part  ios  drow  its  oliii>f 
support  from  tho  hi.nltor-statns.  moro  woll-to-do 
\\'.\SlMsh  (wliito  An.ulo-Sa\on  Protostanf*  soi;- 
monfs  of  tlio  popidation.  (  Tho  prinoipal  oxooption 
was  tho  alloiiianoo  of  Xo.croos  to  tho  F^publioan 
part.v  bot'oro  tlio  Now  Poal.^  Howox-m-.  to  bo 
iilontitiod  as  tho  roprosontat ivo  of  tito  privilo.uoil 
olass  has  boon  a  oontinuinij:  olootoral  disadvai\- 
t;>.uo.  sinoo  Amorioaii  poiitioal  vaUios  stoniniing 


57 


from  the  Revolution  and  the  frontier  have  always 
glorified  the  common  man  rather  than  elites, 
whether  based  on  money,  family,  or  intellect. 

The  Federalists  and  their  Whig  successors  be- 
came grudgingly  aware  of  this  fact  and  of  the 
corollary  need  to  play  down  obviously  class-linked 
issues  and  find  positions  which  would  attract  the 
lower  strata,  including  the  large  lower-middle 
class.  They  tried  to  do  this  by  appealing  to  tradi- 
tional religious  values;  by  attacking  recent  immi- 
grant groups;  and  by  selecting  as  candidates 
military  heroes  who  could  be  represented  as 
stnnding  above  the  narrowly  partisan,  interest- 
linked  battle  waged  by  other  parties. 

Thus,  for  example,  Alexander  Hamilton  pro- 
posed the  formation  of  a  Christian  Constitutional 
Society  which  would  oi)pose  the  Jeffersonians 
while  promoting  Christianity.  Again  in  the  18:50s 
and  1840s,  the  Whigs  presented  themselves  as  the 
party  of  Protestant  I'cligioii  fighting  the  ii'reli- 
gious  and  immoral  Democrats  and  the  subversive 
plots  of  Masons  and  Catholics.  However,  it  was 
only  by  nominating  military  heroes  that  the 
Whigs  were  able  to  defeat  the  pai'ty  of  the  "dema- 
gogues" in  1810  and  1818.  One  historian  reports 
that  the  Whigs  chose  Zachary  Taylor,  tlic  hero 
of  the  Mexican  War  in  1848,  before  it  "was  .  .  . 
known  to  what  party  he  professed  to  l)eloiig,"  a 
practice  which  their  e(|ually  desperate  Republican 
descendants  were  to  rejjeat  a  little  more  than  a 
century  later. 

As  many  historians  have  noted,  anti-Catholic 
nativism,  prohibition,  and  abolition  were  backed 
strongly  by  middle-class  evangelical  Protestant 
gi'oups  in  the  North.  The  issues  of  al)olitioM  and 
prohibition,  however,  had  little  lower-class  sup- 
port. So  nativism  became  the  one  cause  which 
enabled  the  Republican  party  to  reach  into  the 
ranks  of  lower-status,  normally  Democratic  vot- 
ers. (Many  Republican  leaders,  part  iculaiiy  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  tried  to  dissociate  the  party  from 
Know-Nothing  doctrines.) 

After  the  Civil  War,  the  Republicans,  as  the 
party  which  preserved  the  Union,  freed  the  slaves, 
and  passed  the  Homestead  Act,  acquired  a  reser- 
voir of  mass  support  never  available  to  its  Fed- 
eralist-Whig predecessors.  The  organization  of 


Seymour  Martin  LipHct  in  professor  of  soeiolof/y 
and  director  of  the  Institute  of  International 
Studies  at  the  University  of  Calif  ornic  "•  Her  Ice- 
ley.  He  coined  the  phrase  "Radical  Ri<jkt"  in 
an  essay  published  in  19.55.  Aniotifj  his  infju-n'-r^l 
books  on  society  and  politics  are  "Social  Mobllh  j 
in  Industrial  Society,"  "Political  Man,"  and,  most 
recently,  "The  First  Neto  Nation." 


Union  veterans,  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic, 
was  practically  a  Republican  "front-organiza- 
tion." With  their  families,  these  veterans  consti- 
tuted an  enormous  bloc  of  voters. 

In  the  .years  that  followed,  the  party  became 
increasingly  identified  with  the  interests  of  ex- 
panding industrial  capitalism.  At  the  same  time, 
however,  it  maintained  its  anti-Catholic  and 
nativist  positions.  President  Ulysses  S.  Grant 
publicly  suggested  that  the  country  might  face  a 
new  civil  war  between  the  forces  of  patriotism 
and  intelligence  on  the  one  hand  and  those  of 
superstition  and  ignorance  (the  Catholics)  on  the 
other.  And  when  the  anti-Catholic  American  Pro- 
tective Association  arose  in  the  late  1880s,  it 
operated  with  some  success  within  the  Repub- 
lican i)arty. 

Thus  by  espousing  issues  which  concerned 
moralistic  puritanical  voters  and  those  fearful  of 
foreign  inroads  o)i  their  jobs,  status,  ;ind  culture, 
the  GOP  attracted  people  who  liad  little  in  com- 
mon socially  or  economically  with  the  elite  which 
s1ri)ngl>'  i nlluenced  Repuldican  pnlicy. 

Through  the  late  nineteenth  and  early  twen- 
tieth centuries,  however.  Republican  expressions 
of  moralistic  intolerance  and  ethnic  bigotry  were 
confined  largely  to  campaign  oratory.  Immigra- 
tion remained  o|)en  and  almost  totally  unre- 
st I'iclcd;  and  prohibition,  though  enacted  in  a 
nunihci'  of  states,  could  not  i)ass  Congress. 

Suddenly,  however,  within  a  few  years  after 
the  end  of  World  War  I,  the  Eighteenth — pro- 
hibition— Amendment  was  adopted;  restrictive 
immigration  laws  were  passed,  severely  limiting 
the  Iota!  number  of  inunigrants  and  applying  na- 
tional (|uotas  biased  against  C'atholics  and  .lews; 
in  a  niunber  of  states,  mainly  in  the  South,  the 
teaching  of  evolutionary  doctrines  was  outlawed; 
and  the  ant  i-Cal  holic,  ant  i->Semit  ic,  anti-Negro 
Ku  Klux  Klan  ro.se  to  i)rominence  witli  millions 
of  su])porters  in  the  North  as  we'll  as  the  South. 

The  Politics  of  Nostalgia 

by  had  success  so  abruptly  come  to  these 
crusades,  which  had  made  little  legislative  prog- 
ress for  well  over  a  century?  1  believe  the  ex- 
planation lies  chiefly  in  the  declining  relative  size 
of  the  groups  favoring  evangelical  Protestant 
values  and  their  dwindling  influence  in  major 
spheres  of  the  nation's  life.  Broad  demographic 
changes  resulting  from  urban  growth  and  the 
influx  of  millions  of  European  Catholic  and  Jew- 
ish immigrants  from  1890  to  1920  had  brought 
this  about.  Traditional  Protestantism  was  well 


W 


58        now  TO  REBUILD  TIIP:  TWO-PARTY  SYSTEM 


on  the  way  to  becoming  a  wiiKnitii  instead  of  a 
majority  culture.  The  ideol  ♦ypical  Republican 
Protestant — God-fearing,  deeply  religious,  moral, 
middle-class,  living  in  a  stable,  nonurban  com- 
munity— was  losing  control  of  the  society  which 
his  father  had  dominated  and  which  he  had 
learned  to  expect  to  dominate  as  his  birthright. 

As  metropolitan  areas  became  the  actual  and 
symbolic  centers  of  Jewish  and  Catholic  influence, 
white  Protestants  were  rapidly  shi-inking  to  a 
numerical  minority  in  the  cities.  The  evangelical 
Protestants  were  not  only  losing  power  to  out- 
groups.  The  very  concepts  of  right  and  wrong 
seemed  to  be  changing.  The  result  was  a  striking 
outburst  of  backlash  politics  in  the  1020s.  as  evi- 
denced in  prohibition,  the  growth  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan,  and  the  other  similar  phenomena  I  have 
mentioned. 

The  election  of  1928  was  perhaps  the  last  vic- 
tory of  aggressive  Protestantism  over  a  symbol 
of  the  url)an.  nonpuritanical  groups  which  were 
taking  over  the  country.  In  the  years  that  fol- 
lowed, the  klan  foi-med  a  bridge  between  the 
traditional  and  the  newer  forms  of  nativist  poli- 
tics, for  it  was  not  only  anti-immigrant.  V)ut  also 
anti-radical  and  specifically  anti-Communist.  It 
operated  largely  within  the  Southern  Democratic 
and  Northern  Repuljlican  parties.  And  in  the 
North  it  served  as  a  means  of  winning  over 
normally  Democratic  segments  of  the  electorate 
to  the  Pa'i)ublicans. 

The  continued  strain  between  the  values  of  the 
evangelical  Protestants  and  the  majority  of  the 
country  has  been  documented  in  various  opinion 
surveys.  Recent  Gallup  polls  show  that  a  declin- 
ing but  large  minority  of  the  population  still 
favors  a  national  prohibition  law  (in  1948,  about 
one  third  did;  today,  about  one  quarter).  One 
third  of  the  country's  Protestants  are  prohibi- 
tionists, in  contrast  with  less  than  a  tenth  of  the 
Catholics.  Sixty  per  cent  of  Protestant  farmers 
still  favor  prohibition,  as  do  42  per  cent  of  Prot- 
estants living  in  communities  with  less  than 
10,000  people.  On  the  other  hand,  among  Protes- 
tants residing  in  metropolitan  areas  with  more 
than  500,000  people,  only  12  per  cent  support 
prohibition.  Obviously  the  traditional  Protestant 
sects  and  their  historic  strongholds,  the  small 
towns  and  rural  areas,  still  support  a  religious- 
political  culture  which  is  out  of  date  with  the 
twentieth-century  American  reality. 

Protestant  values  have  declined  not  only  in  the 
cultural  sense.  There  has  also  been  a  transfer  of 
power  in  other  vital  areas.  In  politics,  long  before 
Kennedy  became  President,  Catholic  influence 
was  visibly  mounting,  particularly  in  the  Demo- 


cratic party.  In  the  communications  field,  Jews 
have  had  a  highly  publicized  (though  somev.hat 
exaggerated)  influence,  first  in  motion  pictures 
and  later  in  radio  and  television.  Protestants  have 
remained  predominant  in  the  business  commu- 
nity, but  this,  curiously,  is  the  least  useful  power 
base  for  influencing  cultural  or  moral  values. 
Economic  strength  may  be  very  significant  in  the 
overall  power  structure,  but  in  terms  of  ethics 
and  value?*,  politics  and  communications  are  much 
more  important. 

As  they  have  been  driven  out  of  urban  poli- 
tics by  the  various  minority  ethnic  groups,  the 
WASPs  have  concentrated  their  activities  in  pri- 
vate as.sociations  and  in  community-chest  drives, 
the  symphony,  the  opera,  and  other  forms  of 
community  culture.  Sociologists,  politicians,  the 
press,  and  the  entertainment  industry  think  in 
terms  of  "minority"  ethnic-religious  categoi-ies. 
Political  parties  and  the  communications  media 
feel  it  is  safer  to  discriminate  in  favor  of  the 
minorities  than  against  them.  I>ut  the  residual 
WAvSPs  need  not  be  dealt  with  in  this  fashion 
since  they  do  not  react  as  a  group. 

Battle  Lines  Reversed 

The  resentful  fundamentalists  have,  in  recent 
years,  been  joined  by  economic  strata  outraged 
by  the  growth  of  the  welfare  state  and  the  trade- 
union  movement.  Lately,  these  .sources  of  back- 
lash politics  have  been  augmented  by  the  reaction 
of  many  whites  against  the  increasingly  victori- 
ous efforts  of  Negroes  to  gain  equal  access  to 
public  accommodations,  schools,  neighborhoods, 
and  jobs  previously  restricted  largely  to  whites. 
Each  of  these  tendencies  has  fortified  the  right- 
wing  crusade  which  has  been  trying  for  decades 
to  convert  the  Republican  party  into  a  vehicle 
for  the  politics  of  alienation  and  nostalgia.  Per- 
haps the  most  galling  defeat  suffered  by  the 
fundamentalists  in  the  past  three  decades  was 
their  loss  of  leadership  within  Protestantism  as 
a  whole.  No  longer  is  the  church  dominated  by 
the  puritanical  forces  which  could  mount  a  major 
crusade  behind  the  Anti-Saloon  League.  Instead 
the  voice  of  Protestantism  is  the  very  liberal 
National  Council  of  Churches,  run  by  the  metro- 
politan-centered denominations  which  retain  little 
of  that  old-time  religion  or  belief  in  the  struggle 
between  God  and  Satan. 

For  much  of  its  history  the  Republican  party 
has  been  the  scene  of  internal  conflict  among  its 
middle-class  and  big-business  backers,  a  conflict 
sometimes  linked  to  regional  diversity.  For  ex- 


ample,  in  the  late  nineteenth  and  early  twentieth 
centuries,  scions  of  old  wealth  and  business  lead- 
ers heading  moderate-sized  companies  in  the  Mid- 
west were  the  chief  supporters  of  the  Progressive 
faction  of  the  GOP  against  the  reactionary  East- 
ern wing  dominated  by  large  business,  the  trusts, 
and  the  monopolies.  The  rural,  small-town  Pro- 
gressives also  found  some  leaders  and  followers 
in  the  big  cities.  These  people  were  mainly  mi- 
grants from,  or  socially  comparable  to,  the  Prot- 
estant upper-middle  class  of  non-metropolitan 
America,  in  that  they  too  came  from  the  once- 
powerful  class  who  formerly  had  had  a  sense  of 
being  in  control  of  their  party  and  country. 

The  Progressivism  of  these  relatively  well-to-do 
men,  like  that  of  their  lower-middle-class  counter- 
parts, consisted  in  seeking  to  restrain  the  large 
corporations  which  were  stifling  individual  initi- 
ative. Progressivism  was  linked  with  Protestant 
moralism,  as  was  shown  in  Congressional  action 
on  prohibition.  For  example,  in  an  early  test  vote 
on  the  Webb-Kenyon  Law  of  1913,  most  Progres- 
sive Republican  Senators  voted  for  it,  while  most 
conservatives  were  opposed. 

This  class  and  regional  cleavage  within  the  Re- 
publican party  has,  of  course,  continued  down  to 
the  present,  but  the  ideological  battle  lines  have 
changed  drastically.  The  Progressive  Midwestern 
trust-busters  advocated  a  fairly  advanced  welfare- 
state  program.  Their  descendants  are  now  ardent 
supporters  of  laissez-faire,  while  the  executives 
of  large  Eastern  corporations — inheritors  of  the 
trusts  and  monopolies — now  accept  the  welfare 
state.  Before  World  War  I  the  Eastern  states  sent 
conservative  Republican  "stalwarts"  to  the  Sen- 
ate. But  in  1954  Republican  Senators  from  these 
same  states  voted  to  censure  Senator  McCarthy 
and  at  the  1964  convention  their  delegates  sup- 
ported Governor  Scranton.  Conversely,  the  very 
regions  which  were  once  the  backbone  of  Repub- 
lican Progressivism  supplied  the  Senatorial  votes 
for  McCarthy  and  lined  up  almost  solidly  for 
Goldwater  at  the  convention. 

Today  the  small  and  middle-sized  businessmen 
and  independent  professionals,  perhaps  more  than 
any  other  groups,  feel  constrained  by  progressive 
social  legislation  and  the  rise  of  labor  unions.  The 
competitive  position  of  the  small  firm  makes  it 
more  difficult  to  pay  increased  wages,  and  such 
governmental  measures  as  Social  Security,  busi- 
ness taxes,  and  various  regulatory  laws  tend  to 
complicate  and  raise  the  costs  of  a  small  business 
in  ways  that  little  disturb  the  large  c(  '-t  Hons. 
Threats  to  bring  the  government  into  medii  it  ,  +o 
regulate  employee  recruitment  through  Fair  Em- 
ployment Practices  legislation,  or  to  control  the 


by  Seyynour  Martin  Lipset  59 

rental  and  sale  of  property  or  public  accommoda- 
tions, all  frighten  small  entrepreneurs,  who  fore- 
see the  loss  of  their  cherished  independence.* 

The  newly  wealthy  also  tend  to  favor  as  little 
government  as  possible,  for  the  man  who  has 
made  his  own  money  feels  more  possessive  and 
less  secure  than  do  the  members  of  an  educated, 
established  upper  class  inculcated  with  some  of 
the  noblesse-oblige  values  of  aristocratic  conserv- 
atism. The  large,  established  bureaucratic  corpo- 
ration tends  to  run  an  internal  "planned  economy" 
of  its  own  and  is  involved  in  continuous  relations 
with  government  agencies. 

In  recent  decades  college-educated  men  and  the 
scions  of  established  wealth  have  moved  into  con- 
trol of  most  large  corporations.  The  result  has 
been  an  alliance  of  economic  power  and  traditional 
status  in  the  moderate  wing  of  the  GOP,  while 
small  businessmen  and  the  newly  wealthy  have 
backed  the  more  conservative,  laissez-faire  fac- 
tion. 

Decision  in  California 

These  differences  were  manifest  in  the  fight 
for  the  1964  nomination  and  came  through  most 
clearly  in  the  decisive  California  primary.  Senator 
Goldwater  carried  the  southern  California  coun- 
ties in  and  around  Los  Angeles  by  a  large  ma- 
jority, while  Governor  Rockefeller  did  well  in  the 
San  Francisco  area. 

This  pattern  can  be  explained  by  the  nature  of 
the  community  and  business  structures  of  the  two 
Californias.  Centered  around  San  Francisco  in 
the  north  is  the  old,  established  part  of  the  state. 
The  city's  population  has  grown  little  for  some 
decades.  Located  in  the  Bay  Area  are  many  old, 
wealthy,  and  economically  powerful  families 
whose  ancestors  made  their  money  in  mining, 
commerce,  or  railroads  in  the  first  decades  after 
statehood.  To  back  Goldwater  against  Rockefeller 

*  There  has  been  a  strikinj?  change  in  the  eco- 
nomic doctrines  of  the  tiny  Prohibition  party,  whose 
support  and  orientation  has  been  linked  to  that  of 
rural  and  small-town,  lower-middle-class  Protestant- 
ism. In  the  late  nineteenth  and  early  twentieth  cen- 
turies the  party's  economic  program  resembled  that 
of  the  Progressives.  Its  1912  platform  called  for  the 
enactment  of  income  and  inheritance  taxes.  The 
"whiskey  ring"  was  denounced  as  the  worst  example 
of  evil  plutocratic  influences  in  alliance  with  the 
trusts,  and  both  15)08  and  1912  programs  called  for 
governmental  control  and  regulation  of  all  corpora- 
tions in  interstate  business.  Today  the  Prohibition 
party  sees  the  main  enemies  of  freedom  in  big 
frovernment  and  labor  unions  rather  than  in  big 
•business. 


60        HOW  TO  REBUILD  THE  TWO-PARTY  SYSTEM 


in  northern  California  involved  challenging  the 
opinions  of  the  social  and  economic  Establish- 
ments. 

In  the  Los  Angeles  area,  on  the  other  hand — 
where  population  has  mushroomed  since  the  1940s 
— wealth  is  largely  nouveau  riche,  and  a  politically 
and  culturally  sophisticated  elite  has  been  slow 
to  develop.  Typically,  in  new,  rapidly  expanding 
centers  of  population  there  is  no  responsible 
leadership  accustomed  to  running  community  in- 
stitutions, reducing  tensions,  and  protecting  the 
rights  of  diverse  groups. 

Los  Angeles  also  contains  a  large  concentration 
of  fundamentalist  Protestant  migrants  from 
farms  and  small  towns  who  have  gathered  to- 
gether in  fundamentalist  churches  to  resist  the 
coi-i'upting  influence  of  the  big  city,  particularly 
the  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  of  Hollywood.  Right- 
wing  oxircmism  and  presumably  Goldwater  Re- 
pulilicaiiism  have  been  fostered  by  the  tensions  of 
population  growth,  weak  rommunity  integration, 
and  lack  of  an  established  upper-class  leadership 
group.  A  disproportionate  number  of  Birch  So- 
cio'>■  supporters  are  to  be  found  among  those 
who  have  migrated  to  the  state  within  the  past 
fifteen  years.  (Studies  of  Birch  Society  urban 
membership  in  other  parts  of  the  country  also  find 
that  it  is  comprised  disproportionately  of  mi- 
grants from  smaller  communities.) 

Minority  Victory 

G  (ildwater  Republicanism  makes  a  powerful  ap- 
peal to  people  who  long  for  the  Protestant  small- 
town and  rural  nineteenth-century  laissez-faire 
America.  But  they  are  not  numerous  enough  to 
nominate  a  Republican  Presidential  candidate  in 
an  open  national  primary  election.  A  variety  of 
opinion  surveys  indicates  that  more  than  two- 
thirds  of  all  Americans  accept  the  welfare  state 
and  favor  an  internationalist  foreign  policy.  As  a 
result,  the  two  major  parties  have  been  in  sub- 
stantial agreement  on  these  fundamental  issues 
during  the  past  two  decades.  However,  the  sec- 
ondary local  leadership  of  the  Republican  party 
has  long  been  out  of  step  wiih  the  majority  of  its 
supporters.  For  example,  in  a  national  survey  just 
before  the  1964  Republican  convention  Gallup 
found  GO  per  cent  of  Republicans  for  Scranton 
with  only  34  per  cent  for  Goldwater. 

The  explanation  for  Goldwater's  convention 
strength  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  Re- 
publican party  is  run  largely  by  men  who  are 
active  because  of  a  very  conservative  ideology  and 
who  can  afford  the  time  for  politics.  Occupation- 


ally,  such  people  are  most  likely  to  be  automobile 
dealers,  realtors,  lawyers  who  serve  small  and 
medium-sized  business,  and  other  self-employed 
devotees  of  laissez-faire.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
backbone  of  "moderate"  Republicanism  is  among 
the  employees  and  executives  of  the  large,  urban- 
based  corporations.  These  men  are  less  active  in 
the  Republican  party,  in  part  because  they  are 
moderate  and  thus  much  less  passionately  con- 
cerned about  the  consequences  of  Democratic  rule. 
Furthermore,  their  bureaucratic  and  executive 
jobs  make  it  hard  for  them  to  take  time  off  from 
work  for  politics. 

If  the  Republican  convention  delegates  had 
voted  in  past  years  according  to  their  convictions 
rather  than  their  electoral  hopes,  they  would  have 
nominated  men  like  Bricker  and  Taft,  not  Willkie, 
Dewey,  and  Eisenhower.  In  1964,  however,  the 
result  was  different.  This  was  due  in  part  to  the 
incredible  stupidity  of  the  moderate  Republicans, 
who  failed  to  join  forces  behind  one  candidate. 
Several  other  factors  also  contributed  to  the 
fiasco.  Rockefeller — the  one  moderate  who  sought 
the  nomination  through  the  state  primaries — 
alienated  many  Protestant  Republicans  by  his 
divorce  and  remarriage.  At  the  same  time,  many 
wealthy  moderate  Republicans  were  reasonably 
satisfied  with  Johnson's  Presidential  perform- 
ance, felt  he  would  win  anyhow,  and  hence  saw 
little  reason  to  contribute  to  a  losing  and  not  very 
important  cause.  On  the  opposite  side,  the  groups 
who  felt  displaced  in  power  and  prestige  expressed 
their  cumulative  frustration  with  a  tenacity  and 
force  that  were  nearly  irresistible,  much  as  simi- 
lar groups  had  made  an  equally  desperate  last 
stand  for  the  Lord  in  the  1920s.  The  Goldwater 
supporters  were  committed  to  a  degree  which  far 
outweighed  the  fervor  of  their  less  involved  ad- 
versaries. 

In  Search  of  an  Issue 

Though  they  were  able  to  nominate  Goldwater, 
it  was  obvious  to  the  conservative  Republicans 
that  they  would  not  win  the  election  if  they  lim- 
ited their  appeal  to  the  self-employed  and  the 
culturally  alienated.  They  were  thus  faced  with  the 
recurring  problem  of  conservatives  in  an  egali- 
tarian, mass-suffrage  society:  how  to  attract 
enough  lower-class  votes  to  get  elected.  This  time 
they  lacked  a  military  hero  standing  above  the 
fray.  One  available  tactic  was  the  repeated  level- 
ing of  the  "soft  on  communism"  charge  against 
the  Democrats.  McCarthy  had  demonstrated  that 
many  lower-status  Democrats  would  respond  to 


I 

I 

such  an  appeal.  His  success,  however,  occurred 
during  wartime ;  the  end  of  the  Korean  war  saw 
the  end  of  McCarthyism.  Although  Goldwater 
tried  to  exploit  the  Vietnamese  war,  it  clearly  did 
not  provide  him  with  a  comparable  opportunity. 

What  tactics  remained?  The  racial  issue  and 
white  blacklash  seemed  the  most  convenient  al- 
ternative, much  as  nativism  attracted  nineteenth- 
century  conservative  politicians.  The  Goldwater 
camp  certainly  encouraged  racist  support.  The 
promise  to  do  something  to  make  the  streets  of 
our  large  cities  safer  was  a  clear-cut  appeal  to 
white  anxieties  about  the  racial  issue.  For  the 
candidates  who  decry  any  interference  by  the 
federal  government  with  "states'  rights"  to  sug- 
gest that  the  problems  of  municipal  policing 
would  be  affected  by  a  change  in  the  Presidency 
was  somewhat  startling,  except  in  the  context  of 
the  effort  to  deliver  a  message  to  the  prejudiced. 

The  Edge 

F'our  years  ago  many  argued  that  the  votes 
which  Kennedy  would  gain  because  he  was  a 
Catholic  would  outweigh  those  he  would  lose. 
Long  before  the  1964  election  it  was  evident  that 
one  should  not  ignore  the  pressure  making  for 
what  Johnson  called  the  "frontlash" — i.e.,  the 
votes  which  he  would  gain  from  normally  Repub- 
lican groups.  Referenda  which  showed  Democratic 
white  working-class  districts  voting  against  civil- 
rights  proposals  also  revealed  middle-class  Repub- 
lican areas  as  much  more  positive  toward  civil 
rights.  The  higher-status  Protestant  churches 
affiliated  with  the  anti-fundamentalist  National 
Council  of  Churches  badgered  their  members  to 
treat  civil  rights  as  a  matter  of  conscience.  Thus 
the  Protestant  weekly,  Cliri-sfianit [/  and  Crisis, 
editorialized  early  in  the  1964  campaign: 

The  mantle  of  religion  is  being  used  to  sup- 
port what  we  regard  as  an  immoral  national- 
ism, an  immoral  nuclear  recklessness,  an 
immoral  racism  (though  the  candidate  is  not 
a  racist  he  promises  the  racists  what  they 
want — protection  from  the  federal  govern- 
ment), and  an  immoral  economic  individual- 
ism that  fails  to  take  account  of  the  needs  of 
the  people  who  inhabit  our  cities.  .  .  . 

The  moi'e  fundamentalist  Protestant  groups 
doubtless  saw  such  expressions  as  further  evi- 
dence of  the  corruption  of  Protestantisi;:  from 
within.  But  the  fact  remains  that  the  Natit  nal 
Council  of  Churches,  not  the  much  smaliei  ti 
j  servative  National  Association  of  Evangelical 
represents  the  large  majority  of  Protestants 


by  Seyynour  Martin  Lipset  61 

today,  and  that  the  weight  of  its  influence  was 
thrown  directly  or  indirectly  against  Goldwater 
Republicanism. 

The  moderate  Republican  newspapers  which 
are  read  by  the  college-educated  corporation  em- 
ployees and  executives  also  provided  strong  argu- 
ments for  opposing  the  party  ticket  in  1964,  and 
an  extraordinary  number  endorsed  Johnson.  Their 
Republican  readers  are  a  knowledgeable  group, 
interested  in  politics,  and  the  views  presented  by 
the  metropolitan  pro-Johnson  papers  were  close 
to  their  own. 

On  the  other  hand,  outside  of  the  South,  Demo- 
cratic defections  by  the  racially  prejudiced  had 
to  be  drawn  largely  from  the  ranks  of  the  least 
educated,  most  of  whom  vote  regularly  for  the 
Democratic  slate  regardless  of  candidates  or  is- 
sues. They  do  not  read  political  news,  nor  do  they 
listen  to  campaign  talks  on  television.  There  is 
little  Republican  campaign  activity  in  their  neigh- 
borhoods, and  at  work  they  wei"e  told  repeatedly 
that  Goldwater  was  antilabor,  a  union  buster,  and 
a  man  who  would  take  away  their  Social  Security. 
From  the  beginning  it  was  doubtful  that  many 
normally  Democratic  workers,  no  matter  how 
bigoted,  would  vote  Republican.  And  in  fact, 
Northern  working-class  districts — including  those 
in  Milwaukee  and  Gary  which  had  given  Governor 
Wallace  a  large  vote  in  the  primaries — voted  over- 
whelmingly for  Johnson. 

An  added  handicap  for  Goldwater  was  the  fact 
that  the  role  of  the  Presidency  has  so  increased 
during  this  century  as  to  lift  its  incumbent  to  a 
stature  far  al)ove  anyone  who  is  not  President. 
Lyndon  Johnson  had  the  advantages  of  incum- 
bency without  some  of  its  disadvantages.  He  had 
held  office  long  enough  to  be  perceived  as  an  effec- 
tive President,  but  not  long  enough  to  have  an- 
tagonized many  groups  or  individuals.  Besides 
noting  these  assets,  one  must  recognize  that  John- 
son is  the  most  consummate  politician  to  have 
held  the  Presidency  since  Lincoln,  with  the  pos- 
sible exception  of  the  two  Roosevelts.  Thus,  for 
example,  his  proposals  for  saving  money  in  the 
operation  of  the  White  House  and  in  the  govern- 
ment agencies  generally  did  no  damage  to  his 
liberal  programs,  but  had  strong  appeal  to  the 
middle  class;  similarly,  the  use  of  the  socialist 
slogan  "war  on  poverty"  for  a  program  which 
proposes  to  change  the  attributes  of  poor  people 
as  individuals  rather  than  the  attributes  of  the 
economic  system  won  support  from  Socialists  and 
corporate  executives  alike.  Both  Norman  Thomas 
and  Henry  Ford  campaigned  actively  for  Johnson 
and  Humphrey. 

Finally,  it  cannot  be  stressed  too  strongly  that 


62 


The  Market  Man 

by  John  Ratti 

The  walnut  brains  think  moist 

in  their  light  tan  skulls; 

the  apples  croon  redly 

of  their  tooth  white  pulp; 

and  the  squash  curves  voluptuously 

in  its  yellow  skin. 

It  is  cold  and  the  market  man 

burns  an  orange  crate; 

it  is  dark  and  bare  bulbs  hang  down 

like  fiery  glass  pears. 

The  market  man  has  big  blunt  thumbs, 

he  feels  chapped  melons; 

the  market  man  has  a  strong  mouth, 

dry  as  potato  dust; 

the  market  man  has  black  grape  eyes, 
no  seeds  show  in  them. 
The  market  man  has  lonely  shanks, 
he  splats  lemons  against  a  wall; 
the  market  man  is  angry  at  the  cold, 
he  strips  the  heads  of  lettuce  down 
and  throws  the  green  leaves  on  the  cobble 
street; 

the  mai'ket  man  smells  the  salty  river, 
he  bites  an  onion  open  with  his  teeth 
and  floods  the  black  night  with  tears  and 
burning. 


the  active  support  in  1964  for  the  Goldwater  poli- 
tics of  the  "backlash,"  whether  religious-cultural, 
economic,  or  racially  motivated,  reflect  the  fact 
that  the  United  States  is  becoming  more  liberal. 
The  groups  which  reacted  with  such  desperation 
that  they  captured  the  Republican  Presidential 
nomination  are  desperate  precisely  because  they 
are  growing  less  influential  and  less  numerous. 
They  can  see  no  conventional  means  to  sustain 
their  values  or  interests.  The  Republican  party 
itself  has  become  the  major  victim  of  this  decline. 
In  1940,  almost  as  many  voters  said  they  were 
Republicans  (88  per  cent)  as  Democrats  f42  per 
cent).  By  1960,  the  proportion  of  Democrats  had 
grown  to  47  per  cent,  while  the  Republicans  had 
declined  to  only  30  per  cent  (the  other  23  per  cent 
were  Independent).  And  in  1964,  before  the  nomi- 
nating conventions  and  after  four  years  of  Ken- 
nedy and  Johnson,  those  who  identified  themselves 
as  Democrats  were  for  the  first  time  over  half 
the  electorate  (53  per  cent),  while  the  Repub- 
licans were  down  to  a  mere  25  per  cent. 


Public  attitudes  toward  international  issues  and 
civil  rights  show  comparable  liberal  trends.  For 
example,  surveys  by  the  National  Opinion  Re- 
search Center  of  the  University  of  Chicago  over 
the  past  two  decades*  indicate  that  "support  of 
residential  integration  rose  from  35  per  cent  in 
1942  to  64  per  cent  at  the  end  of  last  year  (1963) 
among  all  whites."  Support  for  school  integration 
in  the  nation  as  a  whole  jumped  from  30  per  cent 
in  1942'  to  49  per  cent  in  1956,  and  to  62  per  cent 
at  the  end  of  1963. 

Thus  there  is  simply  no  evidence  that  the  Gold- 
water  nomination  or  the  twenty-si.\  million  votes 
he  received  means  that  dogmatic  conservatism, 
racial  bigotry,  or  xenophobic  nationalism  have  be- 
come popular  in  this  country.  The  efforts  of  in- 
creasingly desperate  minorities  to  compensate  for 
their  loss  of  influence  by  heightened  political  ac- 
tivity within  the  Republican  party  is  not  evidence 
of  an  increase  in  their  numbers.  Even  within  con- 
servative ranks  generally,  the  popular  strength  of 
the  organized  Radical  Right  is  quite  small.  A 
variety  of  national  surveys  conducted  by  Gallup, 
Harris,  and  the  Opinion  Research  Corporation 
have  inquired  about  attitudes  toward  the  P>irch 
Society.  None  of  these  have  ever  reported  more 
than  8  per  cent  in  favor  of  the  Society.  In  a  pre- 
convention  investigation  conducted  by  the  Opin- 
ion Research  Corporation,  people  in  a  national 
sample  were  asked  whether  knowledge  that  a 
Presidential  candidate  had  been  endorsed  by  the 
Birch  Society  would  make  them  "more  likely  to 
vote  for"  him ;  only  4  per  cent  said  that  it  would, 
while  47  per  cent  said  they  would  be  less  likely  to 
vote  for  a  candidate  if  they  knew  he  had  the  So- 
ciety's endorsement. 

The  revival  of  conservative  laissez-faire  Repub- 
licanism in  1964  was  the  backlash  of  declining 
forces  in  American  life.  As  electoral  forces,  they 
should  not  be  any  more  durable  than  the  sociologi- 
cally comparable  tendencies  represented  in  the 
movements  of  the  early  1920s.  The  real  danger  in 
the  right-wing  take-over  of  the  Republican  party 
is  the  threat  it  poses  to  the  viability  of  the  GOP. 
There  is  considerable  evidence  that  many  moder- 
ate or  liberal  Republicans  have  left  the  party. 
Both  oflicial  registration  records  and  opinion-poll 
data  indicate  that  a  significant  number  of  voters 
have  ceased  their  identification  with  the  GOP 
during  the  past  year.  And  perhaps  even  more  im- 
portant for  the  long  run.  Republican  strength  is 
lowest  by  far  among  young  voters,  those  under 
thirty.  These  facts  bode  ill  for  the  futui-e  of  the 
party  generally. 

*  Summarized  by  Herbert  Hyman  and  Paul 
Sheatsly  in  Scientific  America)!,  July  19G4. 


Ill  spite  of  the  defections  from  Republican 
ranks  of  many  liberals  and  moderates,  opinion-poll 
data  and  the  dili'erence  between  the  vole  Llold- 
water  received  and  that  secured  by  Ilepublican 
moderates  such  as  Keating,  Scott,  and  Uomiiey 
indicate  that  the  efforts  of  the  liberal  GOP  Gov- 
ernors and  Congressmen  to  regain  control  of  the 
party  machinery  and  national  nominations  should 
be  successful.  There  can  be  no  assurance,  how- 
ever, that  victories  by  the  moderates  in  party 
primaries  and  conventions  in  the  next  four  years 
will  result  in  victories  in  November  1968.  Bitter 
factional  fights  are  not  conducive  to  electoral 
triumph.  There  are  many  in  the  party  who  are 
more  concerned  with  eliminating  the  influence  of 
the  other  faction  than  with  defeating  the  Demo- 
crats. To  gain  an  effective  position  nationally,  the 
Republican  party  must  return  to  moderate  leader- 
ship, while  at  the  same  time  retaining  the  active 
support  of  the  ideologically  committed  right- 
wingers,  a  task  which  is  clearly  difficult. 

Prescription  for  Democrats 

To  a  considerable  extent  also,  the  electoral  and 
ideological  future  of  the  GOP  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  Democratic  majority.  If  the  Democrats  con- 
tinue to  occupy  the  broad  center,  to  seek  to  retain 
major  support  among  all  strata — from  the  corpo- 
ration presidents  and  Wall  Street  bankers  to  trade- 
unionists  and  impoverished  Negroes — they  will 
force  the  GOP  to  remain  on  the  far  right.  How- 
ever, if  the  overwhelming  Democratic  Congres- 
sional majority  which  constitutes  the  most  liberal 
Congress  elected  since  1936  presses  for  major 
social  reforms  along  the  lines  presented  by  Harry 
Truman  in  1948,  the  Republican  party  can  move 
back  to  a  position  slightly  right  of  center.  To 
have  a  moderate  Republican  party,  we  need  a 
Democratic  party  which  is  perceived  by  many 
voters  as  being  on  the  left,  much  as  was  the  party 
of  Franklin  Roosevelt  and  Harry  Truman.  It  is  of 
some  importance,  therefore,  to  the  future  of  the 
American  two-party  system  that  we  do  not  enter 
a  period  of  "good  feeling,"  that  Lyndon  Johnson 
and  the  liberals  in  Congress  should  press  for  ma- 
jor social  reforms  even  if  fostering  such  issues 
helps  return  to  the  GOP  some  of  the  center  sup- 
port which  it  now  so  badly  needs. 

No  politician  will  consciously  seek  to  give  votes 
to  the  opposition  party,  no  matter  how  fervently 
he  praises  the  virtues  of  a  genuinely  competitive 
two-party  system.  However,  if  a  President  desires 
to  be  viewed  by  history  as  more  than  a  successful 
mediator  among  the  diverse  interest  groups  of  the 


by  Seymour  Martin  LijjHct  (;:; 

country,  he  must  seek  reniedi(!H  for  the  prolilcm.s 
of  his  day.  If  Lyndon  .lohnrton's  image  of  "The 
Great  Society"  really  includes  a  drive  on  poverty, 
on  unemployment,  on  slums,  on  the  inequitable 
distribution  of  medical-care  facilities,  on  inade- 
quate urban  transportation,  on  mediocre  educa- 
tion, on  the  lack  of  facilities  to  meet  the  growing 
challenge  of  increased  leisure  in  the  age  of  auto- 
mation, he  will  not  only  be  positively  responding 
to  the  challenges  of  the  second  part  of  this  cen- 
tury, he  will  return  to  the  Republican  party  the 
legitimate  role  of  the  conservative  party.  The 
party  can  concentrate  on  constructive  criticism, 
modification  and  administration  of  the  often  over- 
enthusiastically  fostered  and  sometimes  not  well 
designed  reforms  of  the  left. 

Great  nations  in  modern  complex  society  must 
constantly  adjust  their  institutions  and  practices 
to  the  changing  needs  imposed  by  technological 
advances,  population  growth,  new  ideas,  external 
developments,  and  the  like.  And  in  a  stable  de- 
mocracy, it  is  the  role  of  the  liberal  or  left  groups 
to  propose  reforms  which  seek  to  bring  the  society 
ever  closer  to  the  dream  of  a  more  free  society 
in  which  the  disadvantages  imposed  on  many  by 
birth  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  class  or  color  lines 
are  reduced  as  far  as  is  humanly  possible,  and  in 
which  the  American  and  democratic  dream  of 
complete  equality  of  opportunity  is  approximated. 
In  the  ideal  competitive  democracy,  the  role  of  the 
conservative  is  to  help  make  certain  that  the  re- 
former does  not  destroy  the  good  in  the  existing 
institutions,  particularly  the  safeguards  for  in- 
dividual and  community  freedom.  The  conserva- 
tive points  out  the  price  which  must  be  paid  for 
any  given  reform,  a  price  which  frequently  out- 
weighs the  gain  which  the  reform  is  designed  to 
achieve. 

The  United  States  currently  faces  the  danger 
that  both  roles,  that  of  the  reformer  and  the 
conservative,  will  be  performed  badly  by  its  two 
parties  during  the  next  decade.  If  the  Democrats 
remain  in  the  center  and  the  Republicans  on  the 
far  right,  we  may  be  in  for  a  prolonged  period  of 
one-party,  or  more  accurately  one-and-one-half- 
party.  politics,  much  like  the  situation  which  ex- 
isted during  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  when  the  Federalists  declined  and  finally 
disappeared.  Such  politics,  today,  can  only  be 
those  of  the  dead  center,  without  significant  choice 
or  progress. 

Another  view  of  America's  political — and  so- 
cial— future  will  be  presented  next  month  by 
Peter  F.  Drucker,  a  leading  manageynent  con- 
sultant. 

Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


Stalking  the  Muse  on 
Publishers'  Row 


A  story  by  John  Leggett 


I  had  a  letter  this  morning  from  a  classmate 
named  Peter  Perkins  who  is  living  out  in  North- 
field,  Minnesota,  a  lovely  place  thirty  or  forty 
miles  south  of  Minneapolis.  Northfield  is  a  college 
town  situated  deep  in  the  farming  country,  and 
Peter  teaches  there  at  Carleton  College.  He  is  an 
instructor  in  Elizabethan  English  and  I  believe 
him  to  be  reasonably  happy  at  it. 

His  letter  set  me  to  thinking  about  Peter  Per- 
kins. Peter  was  in  the  Marine  Corps  during  the 
second  world  war  and  fought  valiantly  at  Guadal- 
canal. I  saw  him  when  he  had  just  mustered  out 
in  1945  and  he  had  already  begun  to  work  on  his 
first  novel.  That  novel  was  called  The  Shaft cred 
Palms,  and  Peter  completed  it  in  1948  and  began 
the  search  for  a  publisher. 

He  came  across  P^oijert  Wood.  You  may  remem- 
ber him.  Robert  Wood  was  literally  a  personal 


publisher.  He  had  an  oflice  in  the  brownstone 
where  he  lived  in  Gramercy  Park  and  where  he 
ran  what  amounted  to  a  one-man  operation.  His 
wife,  as  I  recall,  did  the  publicity  and  he  com- 
missioned his  manufacturing,  sales,  and  advertis- 
ing— whatever  they  could  not  do  themselves. 

Wood  published  The  Shattered  Patvis  in  1950. 
You  may  recall  that  it  got  good  reviews  and,  de- 
spite the  small  distribution  Wood  was  able  to  give 
it,  went  on  to  sell  eight  thousand  copies  and 
to  enjoy  a  limited  but  very  respectable  success. 
Wood  sold  the  reprint  rights  and  even  got  some- 
one to  take  a  movie  option  on  Palms.  It  was  enough 
money — several  thousand  dollars — so  that  Peter 
was  able  to  get  his  first  divorce. 

By  1952  Robert  Wood  had  published  a  number 
of  first  novels,  some  volumes  of  poetry  and,  alas, 
had  gone  bankrupt.  The  Shattered  Palms  proved 


65 


the  most  successful  of  his  publishing  ventures, 
and  Robert  Wood  was  obliged  to  sell  his  firm  to 
Delafield  and  Company,  the  well-known  publisher 
uptown.  It  was  then  on  Thirtieth  Street  and  what 
used  to  be  Fourth  Avenue,  the  old  Publishers' 
Row.  Wood  went  out  to  the  University  of  Idaho 
Press  *  to  become  its  head,  and  there  he  spent 
several  years  publishing  doctoral  theses  by  mem- 
bers of  the  faculty  and  more  volumes  of  poetry. 

By  1953,  Peter  Perkins  was  well-launched  on 
his  second  novel.  He  had  titled  it  The  Village  and 
drawn  heavily  on  the  background  of  his  own  birth- 
place, Auburn,  a  town  in  upstate  New  York.  At 
this  stage  in  his  writing  career  he  decided  it  was 
important  to  have  his  first  novel  put  back  into 
print.  Since  Delafield  had  acquired  the  list  of 
Robert  Wood,  Peter  called  on  his  new  publisher  to 
ask  if  they  would  issue  a  new  edition  of  Palms. 
Delafield  refused.  They  said  that  when  his  new 
book.  The  Village,  was  published,  the  reprinter 
would  very  probably  put  Palms  back  in  print  .  .  . 
but  that  meantime  they  had  no  plans  of  their  own 
to  reissue  the  old  title. 

Whereupon  Peter  Perkins  proposed  that  he 
might  deny  them  The  Village.  So  far,  he  felt  under 
no  particular  obligation  to  let  them  publish  the 
second  novel.  And  Delafield,  in  turn,  pointed  out 
that  he  was  obliged  to — that  they  had  acquired 
not  only  the  blacklist  of  Robert  Wood  but  also  his 
contracts  and  options.  Perkins  was  under  option 
to  Delafield  just  as  he  had  been  under  option  to 
Robert  Wood.  Peter  Perkins  refused  to  accept 
this  view.  He,  an  artist,  could  not  be  sold  by  one 
publisher  to  another  like  a  sack  of  potatoes.  He 
would  see  his  lawyer.  And  so  he  did.  Thus  arose 
the  acrimonious  and  well-publicized  lawsuit  be- 
tween Peter  Perkins  and  Delafield  and  Company, 
which,  you  will  recall,  Peter  Perkins  lost.  It 
proved  that  an  author  can  be  sold  from  publisher 
to  publisher  like  a  sack  of  potatoes. 

The  night  the  decision  was  handed  down,  Peter 
Perkins  went  home  by  way  of  Third  Avenue, 
stopping  at  several  bars  en  route.  Once  arrived 
at  his  apartment  in  Greenwich  Village,  and  with 
the  help  of  his  second  wife  Nancy,  Perkins  de- 
stroyed the  nine  hundred  pages  he  had  completed 
of  The  Village.  They  tore  the  manuscript  into 
scraps  and  burned  it  up  in  the  fireplace. 

It  was  the  following  day  that  old  Brinley 
Delafield  himself  called  Peter  to  offer  his  con- 
dolence to  the  loser  of  the  lawsuit  and  to  hupe  the 

To  the  best  of  our  knowledg-e,  Delafield  r.nil  'oe 
of  the  other  characters  and  ovp:anizations  in  *h  ^ 
story  are  fictitious  creations  and  do  not  exist  in  real 
life.— r/ic  Editors 


Perkinses  would  join  Mrs.  Delafield  and  himself 
for  dinner  at  Le  Pavilion  in  an  effort  to  sweeten 
the  author-publisher  relationship.  And  so  the 
Perkinses,  meaning  to  eat  and  drink  some  meas- 
ure of  retribution,  joined  the  Delafields  at  Le 
Pavilion.  But  to  their  surprise  they  had  a  delight- 
ful time.  Over  an  excellent  Burgundy,  they  found 
the  Delafields  most  agreeable  people.  Presently 
they  confessed  to  having  destroyed  the  manu- 
script, but  in  the  spirit  of  new  comradeship  Peter 
promised  to  get  to  work  at  once  on  a  reconstruc 
tion  of  the  novel. 

For  two  years,  from  1955  to  1957,  Perkins  did 
as  he  promised.  Now  you  may  wonder  how  it  was 
that  Perkins  supported  himself  and  his  wife  dur- 
ing these  unproductive  years.  And  of  course  it 
was  by  the  generosity  of  the  many  foundations 
which  are  the  art  and  cultural  patrons  of  our  era. 
In  the  decade  that  Peter  Perkins  was  engaged 
with  The  Village,  he  held  a  University  of  Iowa 
teaching  fellowship  and  a  fellowship  from  the 
American  Institute  of  Arts  and  Letters.  He  was 
for  si.\  months  at  Yaddo  and  a  year  at  the  Ameri- 
can Academy  at  Rome,  and  he  had  grants  from 
both  the  Ford  and  the  Guggenheim  Foundations. 

By  1958,  Peter  had  completed  about  half  The 
Village.  It  already  amounted  to  a  thousand  pages 
of  manuscript  and  he  submitted  it  to  Delafield 
and  Company.  They  turned  it  down. 

Although  this  was  an  unexpected  blow  to 
Perkins,  it  didn't  alter  his  plans.  His  third  wife 
was  a  glass  heiress  from  Cincinnati.  Money  was 
no  longer  a  major  problem,  and  he  decided  to 
finish  the  book  without  further  encouragement. 
This  he  did  in  two  and  a  half  more  years,  and  in 
1961  he  returned  from  Spoleto  with  The  Village 
completed.  It  was  2,200  pages  in  length. 

Arriving  in  New  York,  Perkins  found  to  his 
delight  that  Robert  Wood  had  returned  from  the 
University  of  Idaho  to  take  up  his  duties  as  editor 
at  Delafield  and  Company.  It  took  Wood  three 
days  to  read  Tlie  Village — reading  day  and  night. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  he  called  to  congratulate 
Perkins,  offered  him  a  contract  with  an  advance 
of  $15,000  and  together  they  set  to  work  cutting 
and  i)olishing  the  manuscript. 

Early  in  1963,  as  they  were  readying  The 
Village  for  publication,  Delafield  and  Company 
was  acquired  by  Asa  Hawkins.  This  was  Hawkins' 


John  Leggett's  compassionate  satire  on  the  writer 
(Did  tlie  publishing  ivorUl  does  not  record,  bttt  may 
reflect,  his  own  dcnible  professional  life.  He  is  a 
senior  editor  at  Harper  &  Row,  and  a  novelist 
whose  latest  book,  "The  Gloucester  Branch,"  is 
noiv  in  the  bookstores. 


66        STALKING  THE  MUSE  OX  PUBLISHERS-  ROW 


first  venture  in  publishing,  but  he  had  already 
proved  successful  with  television  stations,  maga- 
zines, newspapers,  and,  of  course,  his  famous  hotel 
chain.  When  Peter  Perkins  inquired  as  to  how 
this  was  going  to  affect  publication  of  TJic  Villaf/c, 
he  was  told  that  it  would  all  be  favorable.  Any 
such  enlargement  of  publishing  facilities  might 
possibly  work  a  hardship  on  secondary  authors 
or  marginal  books,  but  for  a  blockbuster  such  as 
Tilt'  Villaijp  it  was  going  to  be  advantage  all  the 
way.  There  would  be  huge  resources  behind  him 
now.  Just  for  e.xample,  Asa  Hawkins,  Jr.  was  com- 
ing up  from  Texas  to  take  over  the  publicity. 
Lavish  advertising  campaigns  were  drawn  up  and 
shown  to  Perkins  for  his  approval.  Asa  Hawkins, 
Sr.,  it  was  reliably  reported,  liked  Tlw  VilUuir — 
had  even  sent  a  message  to  Perkins  saying  that 
it  was  the  best  novel  since  Tlie  Carprfhaf/r/rrf^. 
This  disconcerted  Perkins  somewhat,  but  it  was 
suggested  that  Asa  Hawkins  admired  TIk  Car- 
pcfbaHf/OK  above  other  novels  since  it  was  the 
only  one  he  had  read. 

On  the  eve  of  pid)lication,  Peter  Perkins  and 
his  fourth  wife  joined  the  Woods  for  a  (juiet 
dinner  at  the  St.  Regis,  after  which  they  went 
out  to  buy  the  early  editions  of  the  following 
morning's  papers.  To  their  astonishment,  there 
were  no  reviews.  They  reassui'ed  one  another  that 
there  were  undoubtedly  good  I'easons  for  this. 
Mrs.  Wood  pointed  out  that  it  was  Tuesday, 
Charles  Poore's  day  at  the  Times,  and  no  doubt 
Oi'ville  Prescott  had  requested  that  Tlir  Village 
be  delayed  for  his  attention.  P>ut,  ne.\t  day,  there 
v  ere  no  reviews. 

Perkins  spent  a  week  looking  for  reviews  fruit- 
lessly— and  drinking.  At  the  end  of  that  time, 
red-eyed  and  haggard,  he  appeared  in  the  Asa 
Hawkins  offices,  asking  to  know  why  there  had 
been  no  advertising.  It  was  explained  that  all  the 
advertising  was  based  upon  the  reviews.  That 
they  could  not  run  the  advertising  until  the  re- 
views had  appeared.  Nowhere  could  he  find  Robert 
Wood.  Mr.  Wood  was  sick,  and  home,  and  he  could 
not  be  reached  by  telephone. 

Perkins  proceeded  to  Brentano's  to  look  for 
copies  of  The  Village.  He  found  a  stack  of  four  on 
the  counter.  And  he  found  a  lot — about  fifty 
copies  in  all — on  a  handcar,  being  wheeled  from 
the  front  of  the  store  back  to  the  stockroom.  When 
he  stopped  the  handcar  and  asked  why  they  were 
taking  these  books  back  to  the  stockroom,  he  was 
told  that  the  book  was  not  selling.  It  seemed 
strange,  ljut  the  publisher  was  not  advertising  it 
and  there  had  been  no  reviews. 

Perkins  bought  all  the  books,  had  them  wrapped 
into  small  packages,  and  staggered  from  Bren- 


tano's with  as  many  as  he  could  carry  in  his  arms. 
From  there  he  proceeded  into  the  Times  Square 
area,  where  he  entered  a  bar  directly  across  from 
the  Neil-  York  Timcn  and  had  a  drink.  There  he 
gave  away  some  twenty  copies  of  The  Village.  On 
emerging  from  the  bar  a  half-hour  later,  he  was 
further  distressed  to  find  several  copies  of  The 
Village  in  the  trash  basket  outside  the  bar.  But, 
undaunted,  he  crossed  the  street  and  entered  the 
Ne/r  Y'nk  TinwH  building,  inquired  about  the 
ofilces  of  the  daily  book  review,  and  went  up  to 
the  third  floor. 

There,  in  a  single  room,  he  found  throe  men 
seated  at  desks,  surrounded  l)y  books  and  hard 
at  work.  Peter  introduced  himself  to  the  largest 
man  and  said  that  he  had  come  to  find  out  why 
his  book.  TJie  Village,  had  not  been  reviewed.  The 
largest  man  replied  that  he  was  Charles  Poore, 
and  the  reason  he  hadn't  reviewed  it  was  that 
he  had  not  hei'etofore  known  about  it  .  .  .  that  no 
doubt  the  book  was  'Sir.  Prescott's,  at  the  next 
desk,  for  they  i-cviewed  on  alternate  days.  Peter 
then  addressed  himself  to  the  thin  man  at  the 
next  desk  and  asked  him  why  he  had  not  reviewed 
Tlie  Village.  Mr.  Pre.scott  replied  that  he  had  not 
before  seen  a  copy  of  TJie  Village.  If  neither  he 
nor  Mr.  Poore  had  seen  a  copy  of  Tlie  Village,  per- 
haps there  had  been  some  mix-up  and  it  was  likely 
Mr.  Elefante.  the  gentleman  at  the  third  desk, 
could  straighten  it  out,  for  it  was  this  gentleman 
who  received  and  assigned  incoming  books. 

But  when  Mr.  Elefante  was  shown  a  copy  of 
Tlie  Village,  he  shook  his  head  and  said  that  he 
too  had  never  seen  a  copy  of  the  book  before, 
and  it  was  at  that  moment  that  Peter  Perkins' 
patience  snapped.  Seizing  an  as-yet-unwrapped 
package  of  The  Villages,  he  struck  Mr.  Elefante 
repeatedly  on  the  head  with  it.  Mr.  Poore  and  Mr. 
Prescott  seized  Perkins  and  held  him  until  the 
arrival  of  the  police. 

It  was  from  jail  the  next  day  that  Peter  Per- 
kins learned  Asa  Hawkins,  Jr.  had  thought  the 
publicity  director  was  sending  out  the  review 
copies  and  the  publicity  director  thought  that  Asa 
Hawkins,  Jr.  was  sending  out  the  review  copies. 
And,  in  truth,  no  one  had  sent  out  the  review 
copies.  He  learned  also  that  his  friend,  Robert 
Wood,  was  out  of  a  job  again  and  hoping  to  re- 
turn to  the  University  of  Idaho  Press  and  that 
Hawkins  had  found  its  trade-book  department  un- 
profitable and  was  shutting  it  down. 

In  this  letter  of  Peter's  which  lies  before  me 
on  the  desk  and  which  set  of^  this  reminiscence, 
he  says  he  has  an  idea  for  a  new  novel.  He  won- 
ders if  I  want  it. 


Ilarper'.t  Magazine,  January  1965 


The  Russians  Yearn 
for  the  Managerial  Mind 

hy  David  W.  Ewing 


They  have  at  last  discovered  tJiat 
manageinent  is  a  special  art,  which 
they  badly  need — hut  they  aren't  yet 
sure  whether  they  dare  encourage  it. 

^Vmerican  business  executives  may  be  surprised 
to  hear  that  they  are  now  receiving  the  sincerest 
form  of  flattery  from  the  most  unexpected  of 
sources — their  counterparts  in  the  Soviet  world. 

In  their  own  country,  American  managers 
have  been  wearily  resigned  for  at  least  two 
generations  to  a  shower  of  satire  and  abuse — 
ranging  from  such  books  as  Babbitt,  The  Organ- 
ization Man,  and  T}ie  Man  in  the  Gray  Flannel 
Suit,  to  Broadway  hits  such  as  Hmr  to  Sneeeed 
in  Business  Without  Really  Trying.  But  sud- 
denly the  Russians,  of  all  people,  are  beginning 
to  speak  of  them  not  only  with  respect,  but  with 
envy. 

Listen,  for  example,  to  Valery  Tereshchenko, 
a  loyal  Communist  and  an  ofiicial  in  a  Russian 
ministry.  Unlike  most  Soviet  citizens,  he  spent 
a  number  of  years  in  the  United  States.  In  an 
article  in  Izvestia  (March  29,  1964),  he  describes 
the  most  important  difference  he  has  observed 
between  Russia  and  this  country.  When  you  tele- 
phone an  industrial  establishment  in  Russia, 
writes  Tereshchenko,  an  exchange  like  this  may 
ensue: 

"I  want  to  speak  with  Comrade  ivanov."  "He 
isn't  here!"  And  you  hear  the  dial  i'^'  '  the 
receiver.  You  are  puzzled.  What  doe;-  '  't 
here"  mean?  Is  he  ill,  or  has  he  stepped  out 
for  a  smoke?  Is  he  in  conference,  or  has  he 


gone  out  of  town  on  a  business  trip?  You  dial 
the  number  again.  The  answer  is  sharper:  "I 
told  you  he  isn't  here!"  "Pardon  me,  but  to 
whom  am  I  speaking?"  "What  does  it  matter 
to  you?  I  repeat.  Ivanov  is  not  here!"  And  the 
receiver  is  hung  up  again.  You  begin  to  get 
upset  and  call  for  the  third  time.  "Miss,  I  beg 
you,  don't  hang  up.  I  need  Ivanov  on  an  urgent 
matter."  From  the  other  end  you  hear:  "Com- 
rade, you  are  interrupting  my  work.  I  have 
told  you  twice  already  that  Ivanov  is  not  here! 
He  is  on  vacation  and  will  return  in  three 
weeks."  "Why  didn't  you  tell  me  this  the  first 
time?  Who  is  taking  his  place?"  "I  don't 
know."  And  that  is  the  end  of  it. 

Tereshchenko  explains  that  such  frustrations  are 
not  likely  in  the  United  States: 

You  call,  let  us  say.  the  General  Electric 
Company.  A  calm,  trained  voice  answers: 
"General  Electric  Company,  Miss  Jones  speak- 
ing." You  ask:  "May  I  speak  with  Mr.  Smith, 
please?"  The  concise  answer:  "Mr.  Smith  is 
off  on  a  trip,  Mr.  Carney  is  taking  his  place. 
His  number  is  .  Shall  I  connect  you?" 

What  accounts  for  the  difference?  In  the 
United  States,  says  the  Soviet  ofiicial,  the  art  of 
management  has  been  developed  to  a  far  greater 
degree  than  in  Russia:  "To  the  question  of  what 
I  consider  most  noteworthy  in  that  country 
across  the  ocean.  I  inevitably  answer:  not  the 
machinery,  but  the  American  methods  of  organi- 
zation and  management."  American  methods 
mean  that  both  managers  and  employees  like 
Miss  Jones  learn  "how  to  do  everything  rapidly 
and  efficiently." 

This  article  illustrates  a  belated  awakening 
among  the  Soviets  to  an  important  and  some- 
times underestimated  asset  of  the  West.  The 


68        THE  RUSSIANS  YEARN  FOR  THE  MANAGERIAL  MIND 


rommunists  have  always  prized  economic 
achievement  but — most  of  the  time,  at  least — 
they  have  held  managerial  skills  in  contempt. 
Lenin  scoffed  even  at  the  need  for  managerial 
skills  in  government.  On  the  eve  of  the  Bolshevik 
revolution  in  1017,  a  fellow  revolutionary  sug- 
gested that  the  Party  would  need  administrative 
experts  to  help  it  take  over  the  machinery  of 
government.  The  notion  was  "pure  absurdity," 
Lenin  said.  "Any  workman  can  learn  (o  become  a 
minister  in  a  few  days." 

Since  then,  doctrinaire  Comniunists  have  tried 
repeatedly  to  prove  that  management  will  take 
care  of  itself  in  a  classless  society.  In  the  last 
few  years,  howevei',  Russia's  blunders  in  man- 
agement have  become  so  fi'e(|uent  and  costly  that 
even  the  Party  theoreticians  cannot  ignore  them. 
Indeed,  it  now  appears  that  one  of  the  main 
reasons  foi'  Khrushchev's  downfall  was  his 
failure  as  a  managei'.  together  with  similar  fail- 
ui-es  throughout  the  economy  (especially  in 
agricull  ui  e  I  for  \\  hit  li  he  was  held  responsible. 
The  new  I'remier,  Kosygin.  is  committed  to  bet- 
ter economic  management  and  is  said  to  have  both 
Mianagerial  ability  aiul  the  cajiacity  to  teach  it. 
('onse(|uently.  it  is  now  becoming  respectable — 
and  safe — for  ("onununists  to  suggest  that  their 
leaders  and  sujierxisoi-s  will  ha\'e  to  l(>arn  to 
thiid\  like  managers.  The  galling  thing,  fi'om 
tlie  Soviet  point  of  view,  is  that  this  latter 
cai)acity  lould  logically  ha\'e  (k-xcloiied  first  in 
the  Last.  After  all,  their  ideology  puts  more 
cmi)hasis  than  capitalisiu  on  economic  planning, 
and  theii'  societies  are  more  obsessed  with  in- 
dustrial progress  than  most  Western  nations. 
Yet  it  is  the  capitalist  countries  which  have 
pioneered  in  developing  both  the  theory  and 
practice  of  management. 

No  Time  for  Teamwork 

good  I'olshevik  puts  the  state's  economic  in- 
terest ahead  of  his  own — not  Just  in  times  of 
crisis  (when  the  capitalist  will,  too)  but  as  a 
mattei-  of  course  in  daily  work.  In  Robert  Magi- 
dolf's  novel.  In  Anno'  and  Pitii.  a  Soviet  manager 
does  not  care  that  "his  bones  will  rot  in  the 
mines"  if  that  will  help  "bi'ing  to  life  the  entire 
wealth  of  our  land."  P.ut  this  is  not  the  same 
thing  as  dedication  to  one's  industrial  or- 
ganization— which  is  the  first  (juality  that 
distinguishes  the  managerial  mind.  The  up-and- 
coming  executive  in  General  Motors  in  the 
United  States,  Philips'  Lamps  in  the  Nether- 
lands, or  Volksvvagenwcrk  A.  G.  in  Germany 


eats  and  sleeps  General  Motors,  Philips'  Lamps, 
or  Volkswagenwerk.  Possibly  this  attitude 
narrows  his  social  and  cultural  outlook,  but  it 
does  lead  him  to  go  all  out  for  his  company  and 
work  tenaciously  to  improve  its  efficiency. 

In  Soviet  countries,  organizations  are  not  thus 
cherished.  Managerial  turnover  is  so  high  that 
there  is  little  incentive  for  managers  to  identify 
themselves  with  their  immediate  work  units.  In 
the  coal  industry,  said  Premier  Nikolai  P>ulganin 
in  1055,  about  40  per  cent  of  the  heads  and  chief 
engineers  of  mines  and  50  per  cent  of  the  sector 
managers  were  changed  every  year.  Pritrda  has 
more  than  once  criticized  managers  for  their 
preoccupation  with  openings  in  other  organi- 
zations. When  they  hear  that  a  dii'ector  some- 
where has  fallen  ill,  they  "rush  to  the  ministry 
and  say:  'You  have  a  vacancy  in  the  making. 
Api)oint  me  fast.  I'm  first  in  line.'" 

Consequently,  the  Soviets  have  not  developed 
seasoned  teams  of  managers  practiced  in  work- 
ing together  at  the  plant  level.  At  the  top  of  the 
economic  pyramid,  infinite  care  goes  into  the 
making  of  industry-wide  i)lans.  At  the  bottom, 
engineers  and  woi-kers  nia\'  apply  themselves 
with  enthusiasm  in  the  shoji.  Itut  in  the  middle, 
teamwork  in  directing  opei'ations  is  usually 
amateurish.  So\iet  ollicials  ha\e  been  acknowl- 
edging this  weakness  with  increasing  frankness. 
One  of  them  is  K.  Plotnikow  Dii'ector  of  the 
Economics  Institute  of  the  U.  S.  S.  FL  Academy 
of  Sciences.  Writing  in  I'uprdsii  Kh-onoiiiiki  he 
reminds  fellow  economists  that  if  they  would 
improve  planning  I'esults  in  Moscow,  they  must 
first  improve  the  (piality  of  management  in  local 
plants. 

Soviet  executives  have  also  lacked  a  solid  fund 
of  knowledge  about  management — which  is  ii 
second  characteristic  of  the  maiuigerial  mind. 
The  West  has  steadily  increased  its  stockpile  of 
facts,  cas(>  histories,  and  theories  as  a  result  of 
the  work  of  comi)any  researchei's,  business 
schools,  management  institutes,  trade  associ- 
ations, book  publishei's,  and  period'cals.  But  in 
the  East,  management  information  is  in  short 
su|)ply.  According  to  N.  Adfeldt,  head  of  a  Mos- 
cow study  bureau,  factories  in  his  country  often 
are  still  headed  by  executives  "who  are  unable 


Dai'id  W.  Eiv'dkj,  Ui^Kociote  editor  of  "Harvard 
Business  Rcviciv,"  teaches  in  the  Doctoral  Pro- 
gram at  tJie  Harvard  Business  School.  His  most 
recent  book  is  "The  Mayiagerial  Mind"  (196^). 
He  icent  to  Amherst  and  to  Harvard  Laiv  School, 
and  as  a  vaval  officer  in  World  War  II  saiv  Russia 
from  the  Pacific  end  in  Vladivostok. 


to  use  the  methods  of  bookkeopiiijr  uiialysis,  who 
;iro  not  conversant  with  the  subjocts  of  financial 
policy,  Soviet  legislation,  and  the  organization 
and  economics  of  labor."*  He  adds: 

The  facts  show  that  some  heads  of  enter- 
prises and  institutions,  while  bavin)''  the  proper 
knowledjje  of  purely  technical  matters.  exhil)it 
an  absence  of  rudimentary  knowledge  and 
skills  when  it  comes  to  administrative  work. 
It  is  not  unusual  for  them  to  try  to  deal  "per- 
sonally" with  the  great  majority  of  questions 
that  arise  in  managing  production.  Not  know- 
ing how  to  foster  initiative  in  their  subordi- 
nates, they  sometimes  unintentionally  curb  it 
by  intruding  upon  their  responsibilities  at 
every  turn,  by  meddling  in  the  trivial  details 
of  their  d;iy-to-day  work,  and  then  sincerely 
conii)lain  that  their  .'issistants  are  iiicff(>c1  ual, 
thai  they  are  unprepared  to  act  on  their  own. 
"What  sort  of  staff  have  T  been  sad<iled  with? 
Not  one  of  them  will  lake  a  decision  on  a 
single  (luestion.  They  pester  me  with  every 
Irille.  I  have  to  do  everything  myself." 

Ediu.ition  in  administration  may  |)rov(>  the 
sov«M'eign  remedy  for  ailments  of  this  sort. 

A  couple  of  y(>ars  ago,  Adfeldl  reported,  a 
grouj)  of  oHicials  al  the  Machine-building  I'lant 
in  Donetsk  wanted  to  itniirove  the  management 
of  tlieir  factory  and  began  looking  around  for 
outside  guidance.  Unable  to  (ind  a  good  text,  they 
set  out  themselves  to  gather  information.  They 
visited  machine-building  plants  in  Kramatorsk, 
Slavyansk,  Kharkov,  Kiev,  K'oldnui.i,  Klektrostal, 
and  other  cities.  Their  searching  |)ro(luce(l  ;i 
great  deal  of  empirical  data,  but  Ihe  cost  in  time 
and  travel  was  staggering.  What  is  more,  since 
they  lacked  training  in  management,  they  found 
it  dillicidt  to  generalize  from  their  rmdings  aial 
apiily  them  fruitfully  to  their  own  (n-oiiiems. 

A  third  w  ay  in  w  hich  S(i\  i(>t  execiil  i\ cs  f.iil 
to  tliink  like  managers,  siir|)risingly  enough,  is 
in  not  stressing  the  healthy  tensions  and  striving 
which  are  necessary  for  grouj)  creativity.  In  the 
United  States,  the  man  with  a  managerial  mind 
develoi's  almost  ;i  phobia  alxuit  the  dangers  of 
static  reial  ionsliips  among  ctnpldN'ees,  and  nnich 
prefers  Ihe  risks  of  temi)ei'  llare-ups  and  Inrn- 
over  to  lln>  risks  of  his  org;ini/.al  ion  becoming, 
through  lack  of  change,  noncompetitive.  Hut  the 
Russian  executive  prefers  to  let  things  slide 
rather  than  stir  up  lroul)le.  "One  of  the  major 
informal  principles  of  man.-igerial  behavior," 
notes  scholar  .loseph  S.  I'erliner  after  lengthy 
studies  and  interviews  with  ,Soviel  citi/-ens,  is 
"the  fear  of  '(piarreling,'  the  desire  to  livi  in 
peace  and  quiet  with  ev<'ryone."  In  the  c.isc 
one  representative  plant,  iiol  a  single  instance 

*  ElcDnoiniKclirnhdiia  (!a:ct<i,  .Sc|)t<Mni>i'r  2'.),  ll)<)2. 


by  David  IV.  Etv'mcj  69 

could  be  recalled  in  which  people  guilty  of  un- 
derfullillment  of  scheduled  production  or  belated 
delivery  of  supplies  were  called  to  account  for  it. 
Hence  an  almost  impossible  burden  is  placed  on 
the  ministries  and  economic  councils  to  maintain 
rising  standards  of  elliciency. 

From  time  to  time,  Soviet  newsi>apers  have 
crusaded  against  this  don't-rock-the-l)oat  atti- 
tude. Pravda  reported  in  October  10(52  the  ex- 
perience of  a  team  of  investigators,  a  "raid 
brigade,"  who  went  into  the  bakery  industry.  In 
one  case,  the  shelves  in  a  retail  store  were  found 
to  be  full  of  substandard  bread.  The  manager  of 
the  i)akery  supplying  the  store  denied  producing 
inferior  loaves,  and  the  store  managers,  though 
inconvenienced,  refused  to  contradict  him.  They 
were  returning  the  loaves  and  marking  them 
"stale"  instead  of  "substandard,"  which  allowed 
the  bakery  executives  to  avoid  being  held  .ac- 
count.able.  Other  retail  stores,  it  turned  out, 
were  doing  the  same  thing  with  tons  more  of 
bread. 

Victims  of  History 

li>-  has  the  manageri.il  mind  fail(>d  to 
mature  in  Ihe  Communisl  countries'.'  One  reason 
is  historical:  iHulhcr  Ihe  Russians  and  Iheir 
satellites  nor  Ihe  Red  Chini'se  possess  Ihe  long, 
rich  history  of  organizational  I  rial-and-error 
thai  the  West  has  enjd.\ed.  The  capitalist  nations 
began  sp.iwiiing  pri\ate  organizations  in  great 
nniltitud(>s  mor(>  than  .a  hini(lre<l  years  ago.  in 
Ihe  countless  c(>ntei's  of  initi;ili\-e  thus  created, 
ni.aiiajvers  had  strcnig  incenti\'es  to  d(>v(>loi>  a 
know  how  which  lhe>'  could  i).iss  on  to  .associates 
;iu(l  siicces.sors.  In  Ihe  Mast,  \)\  contrast,  organi- 
zation.il  (ie\('lopnienl  w.as  long  rel.irdc^d.  Chronic 
shortages  of  capil.al  mad(>  il  impossible  foi'  many 
would-be  organizcM's  to  get  slarled.  .Among  those 
few  who  did  i)ossess  capital,  there  was  likely  tv> 
be  a  coni  empt  of  conniiercial  (niterprise.  I  n  Ts.arisl 
Russi.i,  noles  economist  Alexander  (;erscheid<ron, 
"well-staged  and  I'cpeated  l)ankrui)tcies  were 
regai'ded  as  almost  normal  stejis  on  the  road  to 
wealt  h." 

Then,  too,  Kasterii  tiiought  has  Ihhmi  dominated 
by  engineering  and  sciiMitilic  viewpoints  at  the 
expens(>  of  the  ni.anageri.al  mind.  Kven  today, 
mosi  Soviet  managers  are  trained  as  engineers, 
not  as  business  administrators — and  between 
these  two  types  there  is  a  wiuMd  of  difference. 
The  engineer  has  not  oidy  to  learn  many  new 
things  to  be  a  good  administrator,  but  to 
V/.//U,  \rn  ways  of  thiid<ing  he  actpiired  during  his 


W 


70        THE  RUSSIANS  YEARN  FOR  Tl 

technical  training.  The  world  of  the  engineer  is 
precise,  quantifiable,  and  measurable,  and  he  has 
good  reason  to  be  a  perfectionist.  The  manager, 
on  the  other  hand,  deals  primarily  with  the 
elusive  qualities  of  human  nature,  and  if  he  is  a 
perfectionist  he  will  hardly  ever  get  an  important 
job  done. 

But  perhaps  the  most  devastating  handicap  has 
been  the  subjugation  of  industrial  management 
to  the  political  hierarchy.  Many  Communist  offi- 
cials today  have  no  higher  regard  for  the  admin- 
istrative art  than  did  the  original  Bolsheviks. 
The  Chinese  Reds,  being  the  most  doctrinaire, 
offer  the  most  extreme  example.  "As  Commu- 
nists," party  official  Li  Shao-chi  told  Chinese 
business  executives  in  1950,  "we  consider  that 
you  are  exploiting  your  workers."  Since  1950, 
Communists  like  Li  have  tolerated  the  career 
manager  for  practical  reasons,  but  their  ideo- 
logical conviction  that  his  is  a  parasitic  role  does 
not  encourage  his  initiative.  In  the  Hangchow 
Machine-making  Factory,  a  Chinese  bulletin 
(Ysai-cheng  Yen-chm)  reported  a  few  years  ago, 
managers  preferred  to  be  sent  down  to  labor  in 
the  workshops  rather  than  assume  the  risks  of 
executive  responsibility. 

The  disdain  Party  Communists  have  for  pro- 
fessional managers  is  perfectly  clear  also  in 
countries  like  Yugoslavia.  In  1952,  President  Tito 
completed  the  abandonment  of  Stalinist  eco- 
nomics, but  the  chief  pillar  of  +he  new  system  he 
instituted  was  "workers'  self-management." 
Under  that  system,  the  workers  of  an  enterprise 
act  as  trustees  of  the  plant  and  equipment  and, 
through  elected  management  organs,  decide  (in 
theory  at  least)  what  and  how  much  to  produce, 
at  what  price,  and  how  to  distribute  wages  and 
profits.  At  the  mercy  of  both  the  workers'  councils 
and  the  League  of  Communists,  any  would-be 
managerial  class  doesn't  find  it  easy  to  thrive. 

In  the  Soviet  Union  itself,  Moscow  and  the 
regional  ministries  hold  tight  control.  In  recent 
years,  businessmen  have  occasionally  been  allowed 
to  protest  their  lack  of  authority  in  the  press, 
but  that  is  about  as  far  as  they  have  got.  Here 
in  Pravda  (July  23,  1962)  is  V.  Andreyev, 
director  of  the  V.  I.  Lenin  Nevsky  Machine- 
building  Plant,  sounding  off: 

On  many  questions  the  manager  of  an 
enterprise  is  under  petty  tutelage.  Can  I,  the 
director  of  an  enterprise,  hire  even  one  econo- 
mist, for  example,  in  order  to  improve  economic 
analysis  or  planning?  Can  I  hire  one  engineer 
for  the  mechanization  of  production  in  order 
to  free  five  workers  as  a  result?  To  all  these 
and  tens  of  similar  questions,  there  is  one 


MANAGERIAL  MIND 

answer:  I  cannot!  All  this  is  prescribed  for 
the  plant  from  above. 

Hanging  over  the  plant  or  store  manager's 
head  is  the  fact  that  the  national  economic  plan 
is  law,  and  a  violation  of  it — including  even 
failure  to  comply  with  inconsequential  details — 
may  mean  years  in  prison.  In  a  case  reported  by 
Joseph  S.  Berliner,*  the  traveling  inspector  for 
an  economic  ministry  was  frustrated  to  find 
mining  machines  piled  up  all  over  a  manufactur- 
ing plant,  unfinished  for  delivery.  The  inspector 
asked  what  was  wrong.  Weren't  the  machines 
badly  needed  in  the  mines,  where  work  was 
being  held  up  because  of  their  nondelivery?  The 
plant  director  answered  that  the  specifications 
called  for  a  red  oil-resistant  varnish,  whereas  he 
had  only  green  varnish  on  hand.  Although  color 
was  a  ridiculously  minor  detail,  he  was  afraid 
of  getting  eight  years  in  prison  if  he  didn't  have 
a  written  note  from  the  inspector  permitting  use 
of  the  green  varnish.  The  inspector  recounted 
his  side  of  the  story  as  follows: 

Well,  I  don't  want  to  get  eight  years  either. 
So  what  do  I  do?  I  cable  the  ministry  and  ask 
for  permission  to  use  the  green  varnish.  I 
should  have  received  an  answer  at  once.  Rut 
it  took  unusually  long.  Apparently  they  did 
not  want  to  take  any  chances  at  the  ministry 
either.  .  .  .  Finally  I  received  permission.  I  put 
this  cablegram  from  the  ministry  in  my 
pocket  and  kept  it  for  the  rest  of  my  life,  and 
signed  the  note  allowing  the  use  of  green 
paint,  referring  to  the  cablegram.  In  a  short 
time  the  machines  began  to  roll  from  the  plant. 

Birth  of  the  Business  School 

Thoughtful  Communist  leaders,  aware  of  the 
retarded  state  of  the  managerial  mind  in  the 
Soviet  bloc,  are  beginning  to  look  with  envy  at 
the  United  States.  "Questions  of  organization  and 
management  are  now  taught  and  studied  in  more 
than  250  institutions  in  the  U.  S.  A.,"  Valery 
Tereshchenko  wrote  in  Izvestia  last  March.  "Fifty 
specialized  educational  institutions  devote  the  en- 
tire curriculum  to  them.  An  'organization  and 
management'  course  is  included  in  the  program  of 
instruction  in  most  universities,  and  big  com- 
panies allocate  large  sums  to  research  in  this 
connection."  In  such  professional  journals  as 
Voprosy  Ekonomiki,  Russians  are  advised  to  close 
the  gap.  "It  is  high  time  to  tackle  this  problem 
seriously  and  to  do  so  on  a  scientific  basis,"  urges 

*  Factory  and  Manager  in  the  U.SS.R.  (Harvard 
University  Press,  1957). 


/;//  David  W.  pjnunrj 


71 


ta  leadiritf  economist,  K.  Plotriikov.  "It  is  ncce.sMary 
...  to  train  systematically  cadres  of  managerial 
personnel,  setting  up  for  this  purpose  the  neces- 
sary facilities  and  the  appropriate  colleges  and 
schools."  A  number  of  editors  have  committed 
themselves  to  the  same  cause.  In  November  196.'?, 
an  editorial  in  Kommunist  called  industry  to  task 
for  avoiding  "painstaking  organizational  work 
with  people"  and  advocated  a  "new  style  of  leader- 
.ship,  which  includes  perfecting  forms  and 
methods  of  work  that  justified  themselves  in  the 
past  and  are  being  used  today,  as  well  as  seeking 
out  and  selecting  what  is  valuable  and  useful 
in  the  new." 

The  movement  consists  of  more  than  words. 
Moscow  State  University  has  set  up  a  laboratory 
for  the  study  of  management  problems,  and  the 
State  Committee  for  Coordinating  Scientific  Re- 
search Work  has  established  a  council  on  "the 
scientific  principles  of  managing  the  economy." 
The  programs  of  a  growing  number  of  research 
institutes  and  conferences  include  some  atten- 
tion to  problems  of  organization  and  administra- 
tion. And  at  least  one  company,  the  Moscow 
Carburetor  Plant,  has  reportedly  started  a  sem- 
inar on  "problems  of  enterprise  management." 

The  Kremlin  is  also  permitting  the  comeback 
of  the  term  that  used  to  make  good  Bolsheviks 
see  red:  profit.  This  is  significant  because,  once 
the  directors  of  a  firm  are  made  responsible  for 
profit,  management  development  becomes  more 
logical  than  it  could  ever  be  otherwise.  The  profit 
concept  is  being  mentioned  with  increasing  fre- 
quency in  Russian  writmg,  often  with  a  dis- 
claimer that  "capitalist"  or  "selfish"  profit  is 


referred  to,  but  leaving  no  doubt  that  profit  — 
in  the  .sense  of  a  surplus  for  reinvestment — i.s 
considered  a  proper  measure  of  an  indu.Htry's 
success.  Two  years  ago.  Professor  Yevsey  G. 
Libermati  of  Kharkov  proposed  that  the  eco- 
nomic success  of  an  enterprise  should  be  judged 
by  its  profit,  and  that  plant  managers  be  given 
greater  leeway  for  decision  making.  Because  of 
opposition  from  highly  placed  conservative  econ- 
omists, his  proposals  were  shelved,  but  since 
the  overthrow  of  Khrushchev,  "Libermanism" 
has  been  revived  in  the  party  newspapers  and 
professional  journals.  Also,  Sergei  Afanasyev, 
chairman  of  the  nation's  Economic  Council,  has 
endorsed  a  proposal  that  profits  be  made  the  in- 
dex of  factory  performance.  At  the  same  time, 
other  officials  are  calling  for  incentive  compensa- 
tion. Professor  M.  Fedorovich,  a  department 
head  in  the  Moscow  Engineering  and  Economics 
Institute,  has  urged  bonuses  for  each  manager, 
engineer,  or  other  employee  who  improves  his 
work,  together  with  collective  bonuses  for  the 
management  group  as  a  whole  that  becomes 
more  eflicient. 

Perhaps  the  Russian  satellite  that  has  gone 
farthest  toward  accepting  basic  new  manage- 
ment principles  is  Czechoslovakia.  A  sweeping 
Party  decree  ratified  last  fall — according  to 
Max  Frankel  of  the  New  York  Times — stated: 
"What  is  beneficial  to  society  must  be  beneficial 
to  the  enterprise  and  to  the  individual.  Good 
work  will  be  rewarded;  dead  work  will  not  be 
paid  for  as  it  has  been  to  date." 

In  Red  China,  too,  the  managerial  mind  re- 
cently has  gained  status — although  the  success 


The  Unclouded  Crystal  Ball; 

Or,  Who  Says  Kremlinology  Is  Not  an  Exact  Science? 

K  hrushchev's  position  is  not  strong.  His  recent  hints  about  giving  way  to 
younger  successors  are  obviously  not  accidental.  He  is  now  seventy  years  of  age 
and  the  possibility  of  his  sudden  death  cannot  be  excluded.  ...  It  is  also  possible 
that  he  could  be  forcibly  removed  from  power  by  those  who  wish  to  maintain 
the  unity  of  the  "world  Communist  movement."  .  .  . 

If  control  of  the  Party  and  state  is  sepai'ated  and  the  state  apparatus  acquires 
more  importance,  Kosygin  is  a  most  likely  candidate  to  become  the  head  of  the 
government.  .  .  .  The  man  who  will  come  to  power  will  have  to  be  .  .  .  capable 
of  establishing  a  modus  viven<h'  with  Peking.  .  .  .  Perhaps  the  most  suitable 
person  in  this  respect  is  Brezhnev. 

— From  a  report  by  Yury  V.  Marin,  Institute  for  the  Study  of  the  U.  S.  S.  R., 
Munich,  Germany,  .June  10,  196-4.  Khrushchev  was  removed  on  October  15,  1964, 
and  replaced  by  Brezhnev  and  Kosygin. 


72        THE  RUSSIANS  YEARN  FOR  THE  MANAGERIAL  MIND 


of  the  movement  is  in  considerably  grreater 
doubt.  Since  the  economic  collapse  of  the  so-called 
Great  Leap  Forward  in  lOGL  ^f''  Fluf)  and  other 
Party  organs  have  locopnized  the  manager  as 
"head  of  the  enterprise"  and  called  for  more  pro- 
fessionalism in  management.  "It  is  intoleral)le," 
warned  Chou  En-lai  in  a  statement  in  /'ro/>/r'.s 
Dailj)  that  touched  off  efforts  to  restore  admin- 
istrative integrity,  "to  find  in  production  and 
basic  construction  that  no  one  takes  up  any  re- 
sponsibility. .  .  ."  And  last  year  it  was  i-cported 
in  Pckinfi  Rcvuir  that  more  than  ten  thousand 
people  from  various  industrial  enterprises  were 
organized  into  study  groups  to  visit  Shanghai,  an 
industrial  center  old  enough  to  have  i-oots  in  the 
Western  tradition,  and  learn  how  "to  imjirove 
production  techniques  and  sti-camline  manage- 
ment." Moreover,  at  least  among  the  intellectuals 
(as  opposed  to  Party  cadres  i.  here  is  increas- 
ingly open  admiration  for  the  adniiiiist i-at ive 
know-how  of  the  United  States  and  other  ad- 
vanced countries. 

Can  the  Party  Tolerate  the 
Managerial  Mind? 

ill  the  East  catch  up  with  the  West  in  mana- 
gerial sophistication?  It  seems  cei'tain  that  the 
in-esent  gap  will  nai'row.  Once  the  rommunists 
make  up  their  minds  to  move  ahead,  many  avenues 
are  open  to  them.  For  instance,  they  can  go  lo  the 
rich,  ready-made  storehouse  of  texts,  programs, 
and  films  in  the  West  and  use  it  simply  for  the 
cost  of  purchase,  translation,  and  editoi  ia!  adapta- 
tion. 

At  the  same  time,  they  labor  under  some  handi- 
caps that  cannot  be  removed  quickly.  One  of  these 
is  their  shortage  of  trained  psychnldgists.  Modern 
management,  with  its  heavy  emphasis  on  the 
"people  aspects"  of  administration,  is  difficult  to 
leach  and  apply  without  some  help  from  the 
behavioral  .scientist.  In  the  Soviet  Union,  if  we 
judge  fi-oni  what  the  Moscow  Psychological  Insti- 
tute has  reported,  there  are  probably  not  many 
more  than  one  thousand  psychologist.s — a  pica- 
yune number  for  a  large  country — and  a  similar 
shortage  exists  in  all  the  satellite  countries. 

The  big  question  is  how  much  the  Communists 
irant  professional  management  of  industry.  If 
they  want  it  anywhere,  they  want  it  in  Russia.  But 
what  would  happen  if  the  Kremlin  were  to  go  all 
out  in  encouraging  the  development  of  managerial 
minds  and  give  them  ample  scope  to  work  in?  It 
might  jeopai-dize  part  of  its  own  control  over  the 
economy — and  there  is  evidence  it  fully  realizes 


this.  A  case  in  point  is  managerial  accounting. 
The  executives  of  an  industry  can  move  swiftly  to 
correct  planning  errors  only  if  they  possess  facts 
and  figures  showing  what  is  going  on  in  opera- 
tions at  any  given  moment.  Some  of  the  necessary 
reports  are  regularly  produced  in  the  U.  S.  S.  R., 
but  are, distributed  only  to  the  statistical  agencies 
of  government,  not  to  the  plant  managers  and 
economic  councils.  However,  one  or  two  industry 
groups  have  gone  ahead  on  their  own  to  produce 
accounting  summaries  of  operations  every  five 
days  for  internal  use.  In  Izvestia,  R.  Levin  com- 
mented in  April  1962  on  this  experiment  as 
follows : 

The  experience  of  the  Tatar  Economic 
Council  and  some  others  indicates  that  efficient 
accounting  of  the  work  of  enterprises  over 
five-day  periods  makes  it  possible  to  give 
prompt  warnings  of  disruptions  and  to  achieve 
smooth  operation  of  the  industry  as  a  whole. 
The  oidy  annoying  thing  is  that  this  type  of 
analytical  accounting  work  is  not  being  done 
with  the  aid  of  the  statistical  agencies  but 
against  their  wishes.  As  of  now,  this  is  an 
"illegal"  experiment. 

The  political  bureaucracy  has  any  number  of 
holds  like  this  over  industrial  management,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  entrenched 
interests  will  give  up  their  powers  easily.  On 
occasions  when  Soviet  officials  attack  industry  for 
uneven  quality  of  household  goods,  failure  to  meet 
production  goals,  and  similar  shortcomings,  they 
are  likely  to  demand  that  the  operation  in  ques- 
tion be  placed  under  the  control  of  the  "public" 
(that  is,  the  political)  arm.  The  more  absorbed  a 
totalitarian  country  is  with  economic  affairs,  the 
more  unthinkable  it  would  be  to  behave  otherwise. 
Foi-  basic  ideological  reasons,  the  Kremlin  can 
delegate  only  limited  control  of  industry  to  pro- 
fessional administrators.  At  a  plenary  session  of 
the  Communist  Party  Central  Committee,  in  No- 
vember 1062,  Nikita  Khrushchev  said:  "Produc- 
tion emphasis  must  be  uppermost.  The  Party  com- 
mittee workers  must  live  by  concern  for  this  chief 
thing,  must  keep  constant  vigil  and  bear  in  mind 
that  the  chief  thing  ...  is  economics,  produc- 
tion, the  struggle  to  create  material  and  spiritual 
benefits  for  man." 

Here,  as  on  many  other  occasions,  he  made  it 
perfectly  clear  that  the  Parly  and  no  one  else 
is  the  steward  of  industrial  and  economic  devel- 
opment. In  this  area,  therefore,  the  Communist 
mind  must  take  precedence  over  any  other  kind 
of  approach,  such  as  that  of  the  managerial  mind. 
So  far,  we  have  no  evidence  that  his  successors 
are  any  less  devoted  to  the  supremacy  of  the 
Party. 


W 


Harper's  M<ifia:ihic,  Juimonj  1905 


Dimcinsions 


Loves 
and  Rages 

Masaccio's  Expulsion 

hy  Sliirlcif  K(ii>f)H(irt 

\   lie  tli;it  n;il<f(l  rrijiii  liccoriH'  hirnsflf, 
And  F'lvc,  all  Itotu!  a^^aiii,  wnrnari  and  pain, 
Mi>vc  sidwiy,  human,  into  their  private  fear. 

of  the  landscape  of  her  month  I  hear 
Thi-  (  TV,  (More  terrible;  than  any,  boinjjf  firHt,. 
She  can't  forgive  h(!r  brcja.Hl.s.  He  hi(l(!S  his  eyes 
A  (  a  child,  blindfoMed  in  a  ir'.imc  still 
Ilidi'S  from  invisible  aoKcIs,  flaming?  swords. 

liiTc  on  a  wall  in  I'lorence,  Maso,  ih'ad 
At  twenty-six,  krunv  what  they  knew: 
The  shai)e  of  every  wild(;rness,  so  many 
Clardens  >fon(!,  the  animals  all  named, 
The  grates  vTnarded.  And  each  of  ns  askinj^ 
Where  is  there;  l(;ft  to  ko'! 

Who  Said:  Ripeness  Is  All'^ 

/;;/  lirolhcr  Liik<'  M.  (irandc,  I<\S.C. 

Tonight  h(;  f(;lt,  death 

riimmaj^e  in  his  brain 

behind  his  (;yes,  b(;twcen  his  temples, 

when  a  poet 

(ordy  half  a  decade  younger  after  all) 

flam(;(l  inevitably  and  flared 

with  sleij^ht  of  words 

upon  a  t'^'Kc  "f  J'<i>liH(ni  Ri'vicw. 

VertiKiiions  and  K"Ji\\<'d  l>y 
nansoa 

he  clenched  his  y)nz/,le(l  fears 
and  Kronnd  th<;  bones 
of  too  insist(;nt  time 
between  decaying  teeth. 

Gray  years,  amorphous 
ima^fes,  hang  silhouetted 
black  against  a  fla^Ki'iK  H^y 
while  fr(!nzy  movers  the  pen: 

"The  l''ord  {''oundation 
"Dear  .Sir  .  .  ." 


hy  Charles  Davlfl  [Vrif/ht 

Ooel,  said  Sf)ino'/a,  cannf)t  care, 
P»eyotid  FIims(;lf,  if  we  are  there. 
He  has  Himself  to  think  about, 
Whei,  all  in  All,  l(!avf;s  no  one  out. 
Whole  and  eternal,  shall  fiod  yearn 
To  lf)V(;  Spinf)7.a  in  return. 
This  coupfhinjf  Dutch  Cartesian  .J(;vv? 
Utterly  other.  .Still,  these  two, 
F'.aruch  anel  (lod,  with  a  lens  to  Kfinfl 
All  ev(;nin>r  Iouk,  seemed  of  one  mind 
While  blesserd  geometric  prof)f 
Tracerl  the  inelfal^ly  alor)f. 
He  smil(;d  to  watch  Fiis  compass  span 
Thr-  hopeless  arc  from  deid  to  man. 
"HiKh,"  sij/heel   I'aiiich,  "l)ut   not  above 
The   reach   of   intellectual  love;." 

F/Ove,  let  from  X  to  Y  a  line 

ronjoin  your  finitude  with  mine. 

f'onceive  two  fdanes  inclined  to  seize 

All  tanj/Tcrit  pr)ssibiliti«;s 

1/ips,  finders,  even  findin>.r  sweet 

'i'lie  intersection  of  nwr  feet. 

You  are-  the  jifiven  I  rnav  own. 

lake  Adam's  wife,  you  c;in  be  kn')wri 

And  seen    without  a  lens).  Your  ey<'S 

F,eav<-  ordy  when  to  my  surmise. 

Ff  I  have  limits,  so  have  you 

'^V\'hich  we  find  ftieasaid   provinji:  true;). 

rotciminous.  we  eiraw  the;  cry 

Of  usual  joy  fre)m  X  to  Y. 

Fiarucfi  me'ans  Idcssed,  did  you  know? 
Fejr  IIS  as  him,  lf)ve,  be  it  so. 


A  Nolo  Sho  Mifrhf  Have  T.eft 

hif  Holicil  MczciJ 

Seu'ry   F  e'ouleln't   y.wi-  you   the  eleitail.s 
Or  say  (^of)elbye; ; 
l!ut  if  you  we-re;  bejjfuiled. 
We'll,  that's  your  nature;,  anel  one:  has  to  try. 
Only  ehilelre'u  be'lie;ve  in   fairy  tale;s, 
Anel  ye)u're;  a  ehilel. 
Anel  e've;rythinK  yeui  made-  me  say 
F  saiel  in  [)lay. 

Our  play  is  ovi'r  neiw,  but  the;re  yeju  stand 
On  t  he;  e;mpty  sta^c 
Whe;re'  the;  j^re^at  le)ves  be;>?in, 
C^ryiiijr  emt  te)  the;  elarkne;ss  in  a  rap^e 
Ttiat  onl\'  the;  two  ae'te)rs  e:om|)re'he;nel. 

F'ut  one  is  jfone, 
Ariel  the;  whe)l(;  spe;<;ch  is  me!aninj?le;ss. 
Fteme;mbe'r  this. 

I/oi/irr'H  Maf/aziric,  Jomiarif  /!>flf> 


Anarchy  in  St.  Augustine 

by  Larnj  Goodwyn 


St.  Aufrustiiie  was  born  of  the  sea,  tursed  by 
the  sea,  caressed  and  plundered,  made,  destroyed, 
and  reljorii  on  the  l)osom  of  jri'^at  waters  .  .  . 

These  tlorid  plirases  of  the  St.  Aufrustine  His- 
torical Society,  designed  to  lure  tourists  to  the 
nation's  oldest  city,  have  a  curious  pertinence  this 
winter.  Words  like  "cMirsed"  and  "i)lun(lered"  and 
"destroyed"  have  come  to  apply  not  to  what  the 
sea  has  done  to  the  Ancient  City,  but  to  what  its 
inhabitants  have  done  to  themselves.  After 
months  of  I'acial  disorder,  St.  Augustine  today  is 
an  exhausted  little  town,  with  worn-out  people 
and  a  crippled  economy;  moreover,  it  is  perhaps 
the  most  bitterly  divided  community  on  the  North 
American  continent.  Massive  hostility  exists  not 
only  between  the  races,  but  also  within  the  white 
population. 

The  cit.v's  institutions  of  law  and  order  have 
cracked  under  the  str;iin,  its  leading  citizens  are 
in  desi)air,  its  terroi'ists  have  adopted  new  tactics 
after  an  orgy  of  eai-ly  summer  violence,  and  its 


Negro  community — 1,000  in  a  city  of  15.000 — is 
both  wounded  and  determined. 

But  worst  of  all  is  the  silent  fear  of  ordinary 
men  who  know  their  lives  depend  on  avoiding  the 
threatened  night  ambushes,  the  Molotov  cocktails, 
and  the  sniper  attacks.  St.  Augustine's  Negro 
leaders  have  lived  with  this  fear  for  over  a  year, 
and,  in  the  "(piiet"  days  that  followed  the  na- 
tionally publicized  demonstrations,  the  same  fear 
stalked  those  of  the  town's  merchants  and 
restaurant  ownei's  whose  offense  was  in  comjily- 
ing  with  the  Civil  Rights  Act. 

In  the  rapid  evolution  of  the  summer-long 
crisis,  the  manager  of  Monson's  Motor  Lodge, 
Jimmy  Brock,  became  the  victim  of  this  irration- 
alit.v.  In  June,  Brock  was  the  segregationists' 
hero  after  the  nation's  front  pages  carried  photo- 
graphs of  him  pouring  a  water  purifier  into  the 
motel's  pool  while  it  was  being  "integrated"  by 
Negro  and  white  demonstrators.  Yet  one  July 
night,  after  Brock  served  Negroes  testing  the 
Civil  Rights  Act,  Molotov  cocktails  ignited  the 


75 


Monson  restaurant  in  a  $13,000  blaze;  and  in 
August,  the  chastened  manager  testified  in  the 
federal  district  court  in  Jacksonville  that  he  was 
"a  little  frightened"  and  asked  Judge  Bryan 
Simpson  to  halt  a  line  of  questioning  calculated 
t(i  make  him  tell  publicly  who  his  tormentors  were. 
!t  is  a  revealing  commentary  on  lawlessness  in 
North  Florida  that  the  judge,  who  had  kept  close 
i.iljs  on  the  growth  of  organized  violence  over  the 
MiDnths,  granted  his  request. 

By  autumn,  federal  court  orders  against  vigi- 
lante action  had  brought  new  hope  but  only  a  bare 
minimum  of  order.  Weekly  acts  of  violence  against 
integrationists  continued  and  so  did  the  under- 
ground war  of  nerves  against  merchants.  One 
white  St.  Augustinian  confided,  "We  have  ab- 
solutely no  security  against  these  people  throwing 
a  fire  bomb  at  us  sometime,  someplace.  Circum- 
stances we  used  to  take  for  granted  just  don't 
exist  aiiymoi-e.  It  is  fashionable  to  talk  about 
peace  now — we've  taken  a  $7-million  loss  in  the 
tourist  trade,  you  know — but  underneath  there  is 
this  uneasiness  you  feel  every  time  some  nigger 
gets  beaten  up.  You  can't  help  thinking  you  might 
be  next.  But  don't  quote  me." 

Amid  such  anxiety,  the  inhabitants  of  St.  Au- 
gustine grope  for  an  explanation  of  their  disaster 
and  find  it  in  outrage,  buttressed  by  righteous- 
ness. Everyone  has  his  scapegoat,  but  everyone 
wonders:  How  did  it  happen  to  us? 

Implicit  in  this  puzzle  is  a  larger  one:  In  the 
rural,  old  cotton  South,  reaching  through  Georgia 
and  Alabama  to  the  Mississippi  delta  and  up  the 
eastern  shores  of  the  Carolinas,  there  are  a  thou- 
sand towns  and  hamlets  like  St.  Augustine,  shar- 
ing the  same  attitudes,  the  same  social  structures, 
the  same  ferment  among  Negroes,  the  same  rel- 
atively small  area  of  maneuver  in  times  of  racial 
showdown.  Will  the  tragedy  of  St.  Augustine  be  re- 
peated endlessly  during  the  next  few  years  across 
this  rural  heartland?  Will  most  of  these  places 
also  surrender  to  anarchy?  Or  can  there  be  hope 
for  a  pattern  of  peaceful  transition  such  as  has 
taken  place  already  in  Gainesville  and  Daytona, 
both  within  sixty  miles  of  St.  Augustine?  And  are 
there  lessons  for  the  rest  of  the  nation  in  what 
happened  to  America's  oldest  city? 

I  went  to  St.  Augustine  after  the  first  hint  of 


Lnrri/  Gondivyn,  a  contributing  editor  r>f  the 
"Texas  Observer,"  concentrated  on  St.  Aiifjustine 
during  an  extended  tour  of  the  South  thi'  svin- 
mer.  His  father's  family  has  lived  in  Georgia  foi 
many  generations,  his  mother's  in  Virginia;  he 
grew  up  in  Texas.  This  article  ivill  be  part  of  a 
book  he  is  ivriting  on  the  South. 


violence  last  May.  With  the  requisite  Southern 
accent  and  hopes  for  the  special  rapport  it  some- 
times establishes  for  an  "outsider,"  I  wanted  to 
find  some  answers — ^from  the  political  and  com- 
mercial leaders,  from  the  integration  forces,  from 
the  klansmen,  from  the  sheriff,  and  from  the 
nightly  scenes  at  the  slave  market  in  the  heart  of 
the  city. 

But,  ironically,  the  first  thing  any  "outsider" 
finds  in  this  tourist  city  is  that  he  is  not  wanted. 
Police  study  his  press  credentials  minutely  and 
volunteer  their  views  on  the  quality  of  contempo- 
rary reporting  ("Why  don't  you-all  print  the 
truth  instead  of  all  these  lies  that  help  the 
niggers?"). 

Throughout  the  events  of  June,  the  views  of 
the  city's  officials  corresponded  in  tone  and  sub- 
stance to  those  of  the  patrolmen  on  the  beat. 
Mayor  Joseph  Shelley  maintained  a  consistent 
stance  against  biracial  commissions  or  other 
peacemaking  machinery,  Police  Chief  Virgil  Stu- 
art ■■'  and  St.  Johns  County  Sheriff  L.  O.  Davis  are 
tough-minded  segregationists,  judged  by  even  the 
strictest  Deep  South  criterion. 

Real  political  power  in  St.  Augustine  originates 
with  the  town's  leading  citizen,  H.  E.  Wolfe,  a 
wealthy  general  contractor  and  banker  and  a  key 
member  of  St.  Augustine's  Quadricentennial  Com- 
mission. Though  the  group  hopes  to  get  federal 
money  to  celebrate  the  city's  four-hundredth  an- 
niversary with  a  splash  this  year,  it  repeatedly 
has  risked  losing  the  funds  by  asserting  an  ada- 
mant segregationist  stand  at  critical  periods. 

Another  political  gradation  in  the  city's  fairly 
closed  ruling  elite  is  that  of  Dr.  Haygood  Norris, 
"our  town's  most  respected  ultraconservative,"  as 
one  local  leader  put  it.  He  heads  a  group  of  pro- 
fessional men,  many  descended  from  the  city's 
old  families.  A  second,  somewhat  less  influential 
group  consists  mainly  of  motel  and  restaurant 
owners  who  depend  largely  on  the  tourist  trade 
and,  hence,  are  considerably  more  flexible  in  racial 
matters  (though  only  in  off-the-record  conversa- 
tion). Publicly,  St.  Augustine's  business  com- 
munity—led by  Mayor  Shelley  and  supported 
powerfully  from  the  wings  by  Wolfe — swears  by 
the  status  quo.  Their  denunciations  of  Martin 
Luther  King  and  also  of  the  local  integration 
leader,  a  thirty-four-year-old  Negro  dentist 
named  Dr.  Robert  Hayling,  are  emphatic. 

The  tension  of  the  white  community  in  St. 

*  Stuart  later  commented  on  Martin  Luther  King's 
being  awarded  the  Nobel  Peace  Prize:  "I  consider  it 
me  of  the  biggest  jokes  of  the  year.  How  can  you 
win  the  peace  prize  when  you  stir  up  all  the  trouble 
he  did  down  here?" 


76        ANARCHY  IN  ST.  AUGUSTINE 


Augustine — as  in  other  racially  troubled  South- 
ern cities — is  difficult  to  describe.  The  atmos- 
phere seems  so  oppressive  that  conversations  are 
ponderous,  guarded,  and  full  of  sighs.  When 
Florida's  segregationist  Governor  Farris  Bryant 
banned  night  demonstrations,  he  inspired  almo.st 
desperate  hopes — even  though  he  still  permitted 
early  evening  as  well  as  daytime  confrontations. 
As  the  business  leaders  refuse  to  yield  in  each 
new  crisis,  little  groups  of  merchants  gather  and 
talk,  but  no  one  comes  up  with  any  concrete  moves 
to  cope  with  "the  problem."  Everyone  tends  to  re- 
treat to  safe  ground,  such  as  denouncing  Martin 
Luther  King  or  Dr.  Hayling.  In  this  manner  a 
kind  of  unanimity-by-omission  comes  to  character- 
ize public  discussion. 

The  only  person  who  speaks  with  conviction 
about  what  the  city's  specific  policies  should  be  is 
fifty-year-old  Holstead  (Hoss)  Manucy,  klan- 
oriented  leader  of  a  group  which  townspeople 
call  "Manucy's  Raiders."  His  numerous,  well- 
organized  tribe  roams  the  beaches  by  day  and  the 
plaza  by  night,  and  is  officially  known  as  the  An- 
cient City  Hunting  Club  and  less  officially  as  the 
"Gun  Club."  Manucy  has  repeatedly  denied  that 
his  club  is  a  local  branch  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  but 
carefully  retains  a  folksy  diplomacy  in  his  denials. 
"I'm  not  a  member  of  the  klan — I'm  Catholic — 
but  I'm  not  knocking  it  either.  I  think  the  klan 
is  a  very  good  organization,"  Hoss  e.xplains. 

Manucy  is  a  Hollywood  director's  dream  of 
what  the  Southern  redneck  should  look  and  act 
like.  His  local  reputation  as  a  moonshiner  ("Hoss 
was  a  farmer.  He  ran  a  forty-barrel  farm")  helps 
complete  the  casting  instructions.  Manucy's 
Raiders  sport  Confederate  flags  from  their  car 
radio  aerials  and  communicate  through  citizens' 
band  VHF  radio  equipment  in  their  cars.  Local 
Negroes  complain  about  his  friendship  with 
Sheriff  Davis,  who  named  him  an  honorary  special 
deputy.  Several  of  Manucy's  men  were  sworn  in 
as  deputies  during  the  racial  demonstrations  be- 
fore this  arrangement  was  criticized  by  a  federal 
judge. 

Amidst  the  vague  rhetoric  of  St.  Augustine's 
business  community,  Manucy's  bluff  candor  comes 
through  loud  and  clear.  "My  boys  are  here  to 
fight  niggers,"  he  explains.  Martin  Luther  King? 
"He's  a  nigger.  He's  an  outside  nigger  and  we 
don't  put  up  with  outside  niggers  in  St.  Au- 
gustine. He's  a  Communist.  That's  a  proven  fact." 
The  final  outcome  of  the  St.  Augustine  situation, 
says  Hoss,  will  be  that  "the  niggers  are  going  to 
lose.  There  is  no  way  they  can  win."  His  plan 
after  the  Civil  Rights  Bill  passed:  "Going  to  fight 
niggers." 


As  violence  brought  the  national  television  net- 
works to  St.  Augustine,  it  was  Hoss  Manucy  who 
emerged  as  the  city's  spokesman.  The  year-long 
saga  of  his  rise  to  power  tells  the  real  story  of  St. 
Augustine. 

The  Breakdown  Begins 

In  June  1963,  after  three  months  of  futile  eff'orts 
by  Negroes  to  induce  city  officials  at  least  to 
discuss  their  grievances,  Negro  students  marched 
downtown  and  sit-in  demonstrations  began.  The 
next  night,  whites  invaded  the  Negro  neighbor- 
hood and  rock  fights  ensued  which  escalated  into 
gun  battles  in  the  following  days. 

Most  "moderates"  in  St.  Augustine  are  reluc- 
tant to  talk  about  this  period,  but  one  business- 
man said,  "The  breakdown  of  law  enforcement 
really  began  right  then.  It  was  common  talk  in 
town  who  was  leading  tho.se  armed  gangs.  They'd 
go  down  there  and  open  up  on  Hayling's  or  Goldie 
Eubank's  hou.se  [both  NAACP  leaders]  and  the 
Negroes  guarding  them  would  fire  back."  No  one 
was  ever  convicted.  The  intransigence  of  the  city 
fathers  and  the  abdication  of  the  moderates  had 
begun  to  show. 

However,  the  nightly  skirmishes  did  bring 
about  the  first  and  only  meeting  between  Negroes 
and  whites  for  the  official  purpose  of  trying  to 
work  something  out.  The  meeting  started  badly 
and  ended  in  shambles.  One  white  representative 
"allowed  as  how"  the  Kennedys  and  the  Com- 
munists were  behind  all  racial  agitation,  and 
another  read  from  a  pamphlet  in  which  he  sub- 
stituted the  word  "nigger"  for  Negro  each  time 
it  appeared.  Dr.  Hayling  protested,  and  when 
one  white  person  present  suggested  to  the  white 
leader  that  he  might,  in  the  interests  of  harmony, 
use  the  correct  form,  he  did  so.  When  the  indeci- 
sive session  ended.  Dr.  Hayling  wryly  remarked 
that  the  meeting  "at  least  accomplished  one  thing 
— one  of  us  has  learned  a  new  w-ord."  That  ended 
St.  Augustine's  brief  experiment  in  biracial  meet- 
ings. 

The  next  day,  Hayling  received  the  first  phone 
calls  threatening  his  life.  He  then  made  what  he 
now  regards  as  "naive"  requests  to  federal  au- 
thorities for  protection.  "I  was  new  to  the  civil- 
rights  movement  then  and  you  can  imagine  my 
shock  when  they  referred  me  to  the  local  police!" 
As  the  threats  multiplied  over  the  next  several 
days — around  the  time  of  Medgar  Evers'  death — 
Hayling  called  up  the  United  Press  bureau  in 
Jacksonville.  "It  was  out  of  this  interview  that 
the  quote  came  in  which  I  was  supposed  to  have 


said  I  was  Koin^  to  'shoot  first  and  ask  questions 
later.'  "  the  dentist  recalls.  Though  he  denies  mak- 
ing the  statement.  Dr.  Hayling  now  concedes  that 
he  is  not  as  nonviolent  as  Dr.  King  and  his  South- 
ern Christian  Leadership  Conference  staff.  "When 
they  try  to  kill  you  and  your  family  in  your  own 
home,  what  are  you  going  to  do?" 

On  July  1.  1963,  Dr.  Hayling's  home  was  shot 
at  and  four  young  Negroes  standing  in  front  of  it 
were  hit  by  shotgun  pellets.  Following  an  FBI 
investigation,  three  white  teen-agers  who  were 
implicated  named  a  fourth  as  the  person  firing 
the  weapon.  The  four  were  arrested;  the  charges 
were  later  dropped. 

The  Florida  Advisory  Committee  to  the  U.  S. 
Commission  on  Civil  Rights  thereupon  described 
St.  Augustine  as  a  "segregated  superbomb  aimed 
at  the  heart  of  Florida's  economy  and  political 
integrity — the  fuse  is  short."  Mayor  Shelley, 
however,  issued  a  public  statement  blaming  "the 
failure  of  the  leaders  of  our  nation  [who]  seek  the 
minority  [Negro]  vote  by  calling  the  f^vhitel 
majority  names.  ...  A  biracial  commission  de- 
feats the  very  purpose  for  which  it  was  formed. 
It  polarizes  the  white  race  and  the  Negro  race  and 
begins  with  the  assumption  there  is  a  racial  dif- 
ference." 

Later  in  the  summer,  St.  Johns  County  Judge 
J.  Charles  Mathis  had  four  juveniles  locked  in 
the  county  jail  because  their  parents  refused  to 
sign  a  statement  saying  they  would  prevent  them 
from  joining  any  more  demonstrations  until  they 
were  twenty-one.  They  were  later  transferred  to 
the  state  reformatory.  The  action  inflamed  the 
Negro  community. 

In  this  climate,  Hoss  Manucy's  Gun  Club  began 
recruiting  members  and  the  klan  stepped  up  its 
organizing  drives  across  North  Florida.  On 
September  18,  a  huge  klan  rally  at  St.  Augustine 
took  a  bizarre  turn  when  Dr.  Hayling  and  three 
youths  were  caught  near  the  scene  of  the  cross- 
burning  and  were  brutally  beaten  with  chains 
before  a  robed  assembly.  After  Sheriff  Davis 
arrested  four  white  men,  they  in  turn  swore  out 
charges  against  Hayling,  saying  he  jumped  out 
of  his  car  and  pointed  a  gun  at  them.  On  October 
16,  1963,  Dr.  Hayling  was  convicted  and  fined 
$100.  On  November  4,  the  four  whites  were  ac- 
quitted. 

Meanwhile,  as  Florida  newspapers  reported 
mounting  klan  activity  and  the  Florida  Civil 
Rights  Committee  called  for  an  investigation  by 
the  Justice  Department,  the  vigilantes  stepped  up 
their  forays  into  St.  Augustine's  Negro  quarter. 
In  October,  a  white  man,  William  Kinard,  was 
shot  and  killed  while  riding  in  his  car  a  block 


hij  Lari  if  (j()(j(Jii)i/n  77 

from  the  home  of  Gr>ldie  P^ubanks  of  the  Ny\ACf'. 
Kinard  was  cradling  in  his  arm«  a  shotgun  which 
di.Hcharged  through  the  floor  of  the  automobile 
when  he  was  hit.  Four  Negroes  were  indicted  in 
the  Kinard  murder,  including  Eubanks'  .son.  The 
NAACP  oflTicial  was  indicted  for  murder  himself 
as  an  acces.sory  after  the  fact.  Three  nights  later, 
two  Negro  businesses  and  a  residence  were 
blasted  by  shotgun  fire  and  the  following  night  a 
white  residence  in  a  predominantly  Negro  neigh- 
borhood got  the  same  treatment.  Mayor  Shelley 
reentered  the  fray  to  complain  that  newspaper 
publicity  was  giving  his  town  a  "raw  deal": 

"We  are  about  as  desegregated  as  we  can  get. 
And  things  are  very  quiet." 

Dr.  Hayling  responded,  "Local  officials  are  bent 
on  getting  revenge,  not  justice." 

When  the  new  year  came,  two  Negro  families 
had  children  enrolled  in  "white"  schools.  In  Janu- 
ary, while  the  parents  in  one  of  these  families 
were  attending  a  PTA  meeting,  their  automobile 
was  burned  outside  the  school.  In  February,  the 
home  of  the  second  family  was  burned  to  the 
ground.  In  a  second  attack  on  Dr.  Hayling's  home, 
his  wife  and  two  small  children  escaped  injury 
but  the  family's  pet  dog  was  killed. 

The  city  stirred  slightly.  Breaking  a  long  edi- 
torial silence  on  the  crisis,  the  St.  Augustine 
Record  announced  it  was  "high  time"  for  some 
law  enforcement.  But  the  call  fell  on  deaf  ears; 


Hoss  Manucy,  "a  director's  dream  .  .  ." 


78        ANARrilY  IN  S'l'.  AUOUSTINE 


wil.hin  Ihicc  'layH,  ;iMo1ii<;r  rur  tjclorij/irij/  to  ;t 
pr<>min«;ji1,  N<'j/»o  rriiriiHlcr  whh  burnc'l.  Amifl 
(!ul>t.ly  cUiiinriiiy:  rclalioriHhipH  in  ihc  whit.o 
corrirnuiiily,  the  U-.troriHiH  went  now  ;i  fxiwur  in 
l.hr-ir  own  r'n/.U\ .  At,  ihc.  very  Utuni,  they  h;u] 
,'i(hi(;v<:<l  til';  iJJiHuivo  accciptance  of  the  rulinj^ 

(flitC. 

Th(!  Nation  Takos  Notf 

Tlitoiijrti  iill  the  rrionthM  of  t>f)mt>in>^H,  hiirninj^H, 
,111(1  :  hooliiiKH,  IhccfiHiH  had  r<;main«;(l  prinaarily  a 
I'  loi  ida  ncvvM  item  and  t.ho  future;  of  tiu;  Hiipprcs- 
iiion  depended  on  this  rfdative  anonymity.  Hut,  if 
inMuhitity  i.H  ;i  pcere(piiHil,e  to  victory,  th(!  South 
in  the  era  of  th(!  Nff^ro  revohition  can  no  lon^t^r 
coutd  on  winninjr.  Too  many  South(!rn  Negroes, 
liavin^'  come  to  regard  Miipfire.ssion  in  a  n<!iKht)or- 
town  as  aupf)re.4Hion  in  their  own,  stand  ready 
to  help.  ThuM  in  the  Hjirin).^  of  Hos(,-a  Wil- 

li;im;i,  the  li'.ider  of  tfie  Nej.^ro  community  in 
iieailiy  Savannah,  <  ieorj.'fia,  came  to  St.  Au)fU.HtiiH; 
tordiifer  w  ith  Dr.  llayliuK.  An  art  icuhite  .speaker 
and  .1  l.derilefl  ( uira n i'/i-r,  WilliamH  headed  the 
Savann.ili  .dliii.ite  <d'  I  he  .Sout  liern  Christian  Lcad- 
eiship  Conference  and  had  tfie  e.ir  of  its  national 
(  li.i  i  iin.i  11,  IVl;irlin  ladher  Kin(.^ 

On  M.Mcli  LM).  tlie  I'.osloii  alliliatc  of  th(!  SCIX' 
■•innoiuK-ed  pl.ins  for  sixty  promincrd  New  Kn>^- 
l.iiider:;  lo  p;i  rl  ici  p.il  e  in  Soulliern  denionstra- 
lioM.'i.  SI.  AiiKusline,  "one  of  the  most  .sejif rejjrated 
cilieH  in  the  U.S.,"  was  included.  The  city  re- 
spiiiided  ill  the  oiiIn'  way  its  recent  hist(U'y  now 
periiiilled  witli  lo(;ii  opposition;  the  nation 
woke  up  nil  I'l.-isler  Sunday  to  discover  th.al  t  he 
ninlher  nf  I''.iidicott  I'e.ihody,  the  (Jovernor  of 
IVIassachusel  Is,  li.id  six-nt  the  niK'ht  in  Stierilf 
l)a\'is'  jail.  In  r.ipid  succession,  SCIX^  field  secre- 
l.ii'ies  arrived  tn  coiidiict  workshops  on  the  tech- 
iiiipies  of  non violeni-e  and  mass  demonstrations; 
Dr.  KiiiK  tiimself  c.ime  on  May  L57  ;  and  on  May  2H, 
Ne).'.roes  sl.i).'t'd  llieir  lirsi  mass  niKht-marcli  to 
(lie  slave  market  for  a  |)ul)lic  prayer  niei'tin}r. 
The  white  raiders,  liraiidishiiui  clul)S  and  slioid- 
iii).i:  l.iunis,  surrounded  Ihem.  The  seeds  of  an- 
iircliv  had  l)e^•■||ll  In  spmut . 

,\s  evenings  passed  with  iuci'e.asin^ly  tici<lish 
cniirnuil.it  i(Uis  dnw  iilow  n.  d.iv'time  violence  Hired 
.iKaiii  and  .ij-r.-iiii.  lioodlnms  staged  liit-and-ruii 
ass.iulls  (ui  deuKuist  I'.-ilors  al  tempt  iuK  to  wade-in 
at  I  lie  iieret(d"ore  saci'os.iuci  "while"  heach. 
I'ealiiii's  occuri'ed  so  oflen  I  liev  l)(>cami>  merely 
rnuliiic  Uevereiid  .Andrew  ^'ouu^;■  (d"  the  S('D(^ 
staff  summed  up  the  dismav  td'  the  Nej.;ro  leader- 
slup  al  Hie  iini(pie  ^roup  of  recentl.v  app()iuted 


"voluntf;f;r  .special  deputieH":  "It's  one  thing  to 
oppose  the  klan.  .  .  .  liut  when  you  have  one 
man,  wearing  civilian  clothes,  beating  you  while 
another,  wearing  a  badge,  stands  waiting  to  ar- 
rest you  when  the  first  one  gets  tired,  well,  that 
makes  you  think.  St.  Augustine  is  really  worse 
than  I'irmingham.  It's  the  worst  I've  ever  seen." 

In  an  effort  to  open  a  dialogue,  SCLC  suggested 
in  a  letter  io  white  leaders  that  "they  might  come 
to  enough  accord  to  make  further  street  demon- 
stratifjns  unnecessary."  However,  Mayor  Shelley, 
Wolfe,  and  others  stood  pat  and  refused  to  dis- 
cuss Dr.  King's  firoposals. 

St.  Augustine  came  to  resemble  a  giant  fan, 
sucking  in  new  people  and  tossing  them  about. 
On  June  10,  state  troopers  arrived ;  on  the  twelfth, 
klan  organizer  J.  K.  Stoner,  Vice  Presidential 
candidate  of  the  National  States'  Flights  Party, 
arrived  from  Atlanta;  and  daily  a  givtwing  tide 
of  newsmen  poured  into  the  city. 

As  St.  Augustine  rapidly  became  a  national  by- 
word, t  he  town's  moderates  stirred.  State  Senator 
V(;rle  Pope — who  de.scribes  himself  as  a  "law- 
abiding  segregationist  oppo.sed  to  violence" — 
tried  to  reassemble  a  secret  committee  of  twenty- 
si,\  businessmen  whose  efforts  earlier  that  spring 
had  been  stillborn  in  the  face  of  indifference  by 
th(!  dondnaiit  business  group  and  the  Mayor  I'ut 
the  move  collapsed.  For  his  efforts,  Senator  Pope 
got  all  the  windows  of  his  realty  office  shattered. 
Th.tt  night,  police  arrested  a  carload  of  Negro 
students  and  announced  they  were  being  held  on 
suspicion  of  wrecking  Pope's  office.  Since  town 
gossip  gave  fh(!  vigilantes  full  credit,  the  move 
by  police  was  clum.sy  at  best.  Thus,  the  "Pope 
raid"  l(d"t  everybody  mad,  including  Pope. 


Who  T^istens  to  U.  S.  Judges? 

.^^t  this  Juncture,  the  menace  of  the  raiders  was 
acknowledged  by  the  federal  judge,  Bryan  Simp- 
snii.  ill  .lacksonville.  On  June  15,  he  upheld  the 
Negroes'  right  to  hold  demonstrations  and  admon- 
ished stale  and  local  police  to  "engage  in  real 
en forcenu'iit,  arrests,  and  charges  against  these 
hoodlums  everybody  seems  afraid  of." 

r.ut  noixxly  in  oHicialdom  was  listening  to 
federal  judges,  ii()t  even  Southern-born  ones.  Klan 
organizer  Stoner  and  his  anti-Semitic  comrade- 
in-arms,  Connie  li.vnch  of  California,  harangued 
night l.v  to  growing  whiti'  crowds  at  the  slave 
market  v\liile  blond  cnutiiiued  to  llnw  on  the 
beaches.  Harassed  newsmen  gave  u])  their  hojies 
for  local  police  pioLuction,   and   hired  private 


by  Larry  Goodwyn  79 


bodyguards.  (One  newsman  signed  a  statement  to 
the  effect  that  he  had  been  beaten  and  had  had 
hi3  camera  stolen  by  a  "special"  officer  while 
regular  policemen  watched.) 

But  St.  Augustine's  leaders  still  viewed  the 
situation  differently.  The  St.  Augustine  Record, 
for  example,  praised  "the  brilliant  leadership"  of 
Sheriff  Davis,  Chief  Stuart,  and  the  Florida  High- 
way Patrol,  and  reserved  a  paragraph  of  praise 
for  the  "special  deputies":  "Agitators  who  have 
called  our  city  a  place  of  'Bigotry  and  Hate'  must 
have  overlooked  these  men  who  volunteered  for 
the  past  weeks  to  protect  the  lives  of  the  same 
individuals  who  have  slandered  them  and  our 
city." 

Two  days  later,  the  white  terrorists  for  the 
first  time  used  weapons  on  the  beach — heavy 
sticks  re.sembling  highway  stakes.  A  Danish  TV 
cameraman  was  severely  beaten — the  fifth  news- 
man to  be  assaulted  in  the  city.  The  number  of 
Negro  victims  had  to  be  counted  by  the  dozens. 
The  only  ingredient  for  anarchy  still  missing  was 
discord  among  the  law-enforcement  agencies. 
Suddenly  it  materialized. 

From  the  start,  the  stance  of  Governor  Bryant 
and  the  Florida  Highway  Patrol  had  been  am- 
bivalent. They  arrived  belatedly  in  the  city — and 
then  only  after  NAACP  Legal  Defense  Fund 
lawyers  complained  about  the  lax  law  enforce- 
ment. The  state  troopers  finally  moved  in  on 
June  25  to  protect  the  demonstrators  on  the 
beaches.  In  a  scuffle  that  day,  when  a  hit-and-run 
raider  attempted  to  get  at  Negro  swimmers,  a 
trooper  clouted  a  white  youth  over  the  head  with 
a  nightstick.  Bleeding  profusely,  he  was  arrested 
and  hospitalized.  Klansmen  and  sheriff's  deputies 
were  almost  speechless  with  rage,  and  a  curious 
war  .seemed  to  break  out  among  the  law-enforce- 
ment agencies.  That  night.  St.  Augustine  ex- 
ploded; with  a  weird  mixture  of  tradition, 
grandeur,  and  horror  the  Ancient  City  reaped 
the  harvest  of  fifteen  months  of  intransigence 
and  abdication. 

Strange  Fruit 

^Vt  6:.^0  Confederate  banners  flapped  gently  un- 
der giant  palms  in  the  slave  market  as  the  "White 
Citizens  Rally"  got  under  way.  Klan  organizer 
Connie  Lynch  spoke :  "If  it  takes  violence  to  pre- 
serve the  Constitution,  I  say  all  right.  I  favor 
violence  to  preserve  the  white  race  anytime,  any- 
place, anywhere.  Now  it  may  be  some  nigger.><  are 
gonna  get  killed  in  the  process,  but  when  wai  't; 
on,  that's  what  happens." 

Other  Southerners,  black  and  white,  played  out 


their  roles.  The  Reverend  Fred  Shuttlesworth — 
battle-scarred  founder  of  the  Alabama  Christian 
Movement  for  Human  Rights,  which  had  clashed 
with  Bull  Connor's  fire  hoses  in  Birmingham — 
led  his  ranks  of  Negro  marchers  slowly  up  the 
side  of  the  plaza.  His  thin  column  of  twos  marched 
past  motionless  police  into  a  narrowing  tunnel  of 
five  hundred  whites  rimming  both  sides  of  the 
streets. 

Then  waves  of  whites  poured  into  the  street 
and  the  Negro  line  collapsed  under  the  pounding 
of  clenched  fists.  A  teen-age  Negro,  his  head 
bleeding,  dashed  through  the  crowd  like  a  half- 
back, to  disappear  down  the  street  toward  home. 
A  fat  woman  huddled  over  a  young  girl  and  a 
trooper  ran  up,  looked  around  uncertainly,  and 
finally  bent  down  to  inspect.  The  mob  emitted  an 
eerie  cry  as  it  crossed  and  recrossed  the  plaza, 
attacking  the  dwindling  remnants  of  Negro 
marchers.  A  small  pile  of  black  bodies  lay  in  the 
street. 

In  thirteen  minutes  it  was  all  over.  The  injured 
numbered  forty-five. 

Civil  order  had  collapsed.  Some  Negroes — not 
the  active  demonstrators  but  those  who  had  had 
enough  of  seeing  people  beaten — al.so  were  in  a 
violent  mood.  As  LeRoy  Clark,  the  NAACP  Legal 
Defense  Fund  lawyer  v.ho  handled  the  court 
cases,  said  later,  "In  my  judgment,  the  federal 
court  actions  and  our  success  in  court  averted  a 
small-scale  civil  war."  To  dissuade  those  Negroes 
who,  at  this  point,  were  on  the  verge  of  using 
violence  against  violence,  the  civil-rights  leader- 
ship used  two  arguments:  that  the  SCLC- 
spon.sored  street  demonstrations  had  created  a 
bona  fide  "crisis  of  conscience"  impelling  federal 
court  intervention  and,  secondly,  that  once  the 
court's  attention  had  been  attracted,  the  NAACP 
Legal  Defense  Fund's  attorneys  could  swiftly 
achieve  judicial  relief. 

Shortly  before  the  Civil  Rights  Act  was  enacted 
in  July,  the  Legal  Defense  P'und  began  its  legal 
assault  on  a  broad  front.  Sheriff  Davis  was  be- 
gintiing  to  use  harsh  treatment  against  demon- 
strators who  were  in  jail.  He  would  herd  both 
men  and  women  into  a  barbed-wire  pen  in  the 
yard  in  a  99-degree  sun ;  he  kept  them  there  all  day. 
Water  was  insufficient  and  there  was  no  latrine. 
At  night  the  prisoners  were  crowded  in  small 
cells  without  room  to  lie  down.  The  Legal  De- 
fense Fund  filed  injunctions  in  federal  court 
against  these  practices,  as  well  as  against  exces- 
sive bail  (sometimes  set  as  high  as  $3,000  per 
demonstrator).  Both  injunctions  were  granted. 

A  week  later,  on  July  2,  the  Civil  Rights  Act 
was  signed.  Martin  Luther  King's  strategy  now 


80        ANARCHY  IN  ST.  AUGUSTINE 


\v:de  wonLD 


St.  AiKjustiuc,  June  25,  IfXjI, — on  the  beach 


was  to  test  restaurant  compliance  on  a  relatively 
small  scale  in  order  to  assess  the  sincerity  of  the 
merchants.  Most  of  the  state  troopers  pulled  out 
of  the  city.  The  merchants,  with  some  e.xceptions, 
complied  with  the  law,  hut  soon  they,  in  turn, 
became  targets  of  intimidation.  The  town  was 
virtually  under  vigilante  mandate.  Legal  Defense 
Fund  lawyers  went  back  into  court  against  the 
klan,  Manucy,  the  Ancient  City  Hunting  Club, 
Stoner,  Lynch,  the  National  States'  Rights  Party, 
and  against  seventeen  merchants  who,  out  of  fear 
or  desire,  had  refused  to  serve  Negroes.  They  also 
sought  to  help  the  more  than  twenty  restaurants 
which  had  obeyed  the  new  law.  With  one  excep- 
tion, restaurant  owners  who  had  been  threatened 
or  had  their  property  damaged  refused  to  name 
the  individuals  who  had  intimidated  them.  The 
federal  court,  in  the  second  suit  filed  under  the 
Civil  Rights  Act,  ordered  compliance. 

After  Hoss  Manucy  took  the  Fifth  Amendment 
thirty-three  times.  Judge  Simpson  ordered  him 
not  to  interfere  with  peaceful  compliance  and 
held  him  accountable  for  notifying  all  members 
of  his  club  of  the  necessity  for  similar  compli- 
ance; and  fined  a  restaurant  owner  and  a  deputy 
sheriff  for  their  roles  in  incidents  in  which 
Negroes  were  denied  service. 

At  summer's  end,  a  St.  Augustine  grand  jury 
reluctantl.v  named  a  ten-man  biracial  commission, 
but  in  language  which  questioned  the  commis- 
sion's "legality"  and  took  parting  swipes  at  Mar- 
tin Luther  King.  So  far,  this  commission  has  not 
accomplished  anything.  In  any  case,  with  the 
mere  pre.sence  of  the  passionate  local  klansmen, 
scarcely  anyone  will  venture  to  pi  edict  the  return 


of  genuine  peace.  One 
resident  said,  "They've 
built  up  a  big  head  of 
steam  and  as  long  as 
they're  not  in  jail,  things 
in  this  town  will  be  ex- 
plosive." 

The  St.  Augustine  vig- 
ilantes, an  old  tradition 
of  violence  as  their  heri- 
tage, nurture  a  new  feel 
for  power,  and  an  angry 
despair  pervades  the  rest 
of  the  city  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  alternative 
courses  of  action.  Some 
merchants  would  like  to 
rid  themselves  of  the 
likes  of  Mayor  Shelley, 
but  first  must  do  some- 
thing about  the  terror- 
ists. For  to  oppose  Shelley  openly  now  would  be 
to  employ  language  that,  in  turn,  would  e.xpose 
themselves. 

Shelley  and  the  business  leaders  also  must  weigh 
any  ameliorative  move  against  the  predictable 
response  of  the  violent  elements.  They  have,  in- 
deed, created  a  monster.  They  have  observed  dur- 
ing the  long  summer  that  terror  is  more  than  a 
convenient  tool  for  an  embattled  segregationist 
city  government:  it  is  a  form  of  institutionalized 
anarchy  and  no  one  is  safe  so  long  as  one  man, 
freed  from  civilized  restraints  by  his  own  sense 
of  power,  has  a  bomb  and  a  grievance. 

One  senses  that  St.  Augustine  has  lost  the 
power  to  reform  itself.  Out  of  a  great  many 
causes — surely  including  the  tenacious  pride  born 
of  insular  habits — too  many  "decent  citizens"  let 
things  slide  too  long;  the  alternatives  that  existed 
in  June  of  1963  have  vanished.  While  law-enforce- 
ment officers  did  little  or  nothing,  the  decent 
citizens  of  St.  Augustine  railed  against  King  or 
Hayling  or  Communists.  In  1963,  violence  was 
not  a  threat  to  them.  They  know  better  now. 

One  or  two  of  St.  Augustine's  moderates  will 
tell  you  (off  the  record)  where  the  opportunities 
were  that  could  have  changed  their  city's  destiny: 
the  attempts  by  Hayling  and  others  to  form  a 
biracial  commission  in  March,  Ma.v,  and  June  of 
1963  and  in  January  of  1964.  Unfortunately,  the 
same  moderates  denounced  Hayling  publicly  dur- 
ing those  periods  of  1963. 

He  was  too  much  for  them  to  stomach,  for  he 
challenged  the  code  itself :  he  acted  like  a  white 
man;  an  Air  Force  lieutenant  and  a  medical  school 
graduate,  he  threatened  the  habits  and  thought 


.tocesses  of  generations  with  his  very  presence. 
He  sought  integration  as  a  right,  beyond  the  dis- 
pensation of  city  fathers.  Hayling  is  credited,  or 
rather  blamed,  for  activating  the  students, 
though  there  is  evidence  that  his  role  was  more 
t  channel  existing  energy  into  new  pursuits 
than  to  stimulate  it  in  the  first  place.  The 
fact  that  St.  Augustine's  customs  might  offer 
legitimate  cause  for  student  discontent,  with  or 
V  ithout  Hayling,  was  not  the  sort  of  analysis  the 
t r>wn's  elders  grasped  during  the  summer  of  1963. 

After  the  start  of  the  terror  and  then  Hayling's 
:  Meged  statement  about  "shooting  first  and  a.sk- 
questions  later,"  those  who  had  not  already 
done  so  condemned  him  vehemently  for  his  in- 
temperance. Yet  intemperate  statements  had  been 
rather  the  vogue  in  St.  Augustine  for  many 
months  and  the  prevailing  sentiment  has  always 
managed  to  find  justification  for  such  flashes  of 
temper — except  in  the  case  of  Dr.  Hayling.  Re- 
cau.-^e  similar  ostracism  was  extended  to  Dr.  King, 
the  symbol  of  nonviolence  in  the  civil-rights  move- 
ment, one  is  driven  to  seek  other  motives  for  the 
white  hostility  toward  the  two  leaders. 

Rewriting  History 

S  uch  hardened  racial  attitudes,  when  counter- 
pointed  against  the  manifest  self-respect  of  Negro 
leaders,  presage  more  St.  Augustines  to  come 
wherever  so-called  "decent  citizens"  opt  for  the 
status  quo  by  abdication.  This  seems  true,  too.  of 
the  North,  where  rigid  white  attitudes  against 
adjusting  police  institutions,  housing  codes,  and 
job  traditions  might  be  viewed  as  little  more  than 
the  Northern  equivalent  of  Mayor  Shelley's 
rigidity  about  biracial  commissions. 

In  the  South,  sheriffs  rarely  enter  into  close 
working  covenants  with  ad  hoc  groups  without 
the  tacit  consent  of  the  political  and  economic 
powers  that  be.  The  St.  Augustine  leaders  who 
belatedly  worried  about  their  city's  image  as  net- 
work cameras  focused  on  Hoss  Manucy  have  only 
to  recall  the  events  that  allowed  him  to  take  over 
as  the  town's  spokesman. 

But  they  are  not  constructively  rethinking  these 
events;  instead,  they  are  busily  rewriting  recent 
history — in  unwitting  confession  that  everyone 
has  a  lot  of  explaining  to  do.  After  all  the  blood- 
shed, white  St.  Augustine  still  does  not  gr.'^'^p  the 
elemental  motivations  of  its  Negro  citizens  and  is 
seriously  deluded  about  what  lessons  Negf' 
leaders  have  and  have  not  learned  over  the  pa~;t 
decade  of  struggle. 

As  the  June  crisis  neared  its  climax,  there  was 


by  Larry  Goodwyn  81 

a  one-day  period  when  a  wave  of  utterly  inex- 
plicable optimism  passed  through  important  seg- 
ments of  white  opinion  in  the  city.  This  came  on 
the  eve  of  a  grand-jury  recommendation  calling 
for  an  immediate  halt  to  all  demonstrations  for 
thirty  days,  with  negotiations  for  a  biracial  com- 
mission to  begin  at  the  end  of  that  period. 

The  proposal  reflected  the  divided  white  opinion 
in  the  city  at  that  point.  For  the  hard-core  segre- 
gationists, it  represented  a  sensible  tactical  ploy 
to  get  the  Negroes  off  the  streets  and  break  the 
rhythm  of  their  momentum  and  elan  built  up  over 
the  pi'eceding  weeks.  For  moderates,  it  was  re- 
garded as  a  crucial  step  toward  the  biracial  com- 
mission that  would  end  the  violence  and  bring 
back  the  tourists.  When  Martin  Luther  King  re- 
jected the  proposal  promptly,  he  infuriated  both 
the  segregationists — because  he  didn't  take  the 
bait — and  the  moderates — because  he  seemed  to 
be  blindly  ungrateful  for  their  efforts. 

Yet — as  even  the  most  casual  study  of  recent 
Southern  experience  reveals — Dr.  King's  counter- 
proposal for  a  two-week  moratorium  contingent 
on  the  immediate  formation  of  a  biracial  commis- 
sion was  wholly  predictable.  From  a  hundred 
cities  and,  most  notably,  from  Birmingham, 
Negro  leaders  have  learned  that  biracial  com- 
missions are  as  often  used  to  prerrnf  integra- 
tion as  to  accomplish  it.  A  commission  formed 
voluntarily  without  pressure,  can  occasionally 
produce  desegregation  without  pressure;  but  one 
formed  only  after  demonstrations  will  likely  pro- 
duce little  but  rhetoric  in  the  absence  of  the 
continued  threat  of  demonstrations.  So  Negroes 
believe  and  recent  Southern  experience  tends  to 
support  them.  But  whether  true  or  not,  Negroes 
in  St.  Augustine  believed  it  true  and  the  whites 
there  hadn't  the  faintest  glimmer  of  this  and  still 
don't  know  it. 

In  their  endless  post-mortems.  Dr.  King's  "hy- 
pocrisy" about  biracial  commissions  is  used  to 
undergird  the  one  argument  that  absolves  every- 
body of  blame:  that  King  wanted  crisis  and  blood- 
shed in  St.  Augustine  to  gain  sympathy  across  the 
nation  with  which  to  raise  money.  ( No  one  men- 
tions that  they  could  have  foiled  him  by  naming 
a  biracial  commission  anytime  from  March  of 
lOO:?  to  May  of  1964.) 

One  is  finally  driven  to  conclude  that  much  of 
what  happened  in  St.  Augustine  flowed  from  a 
simple  belief  held  by  a  large  number  of  influential 
people:  they  could  "beat  the  niggers"  if  they  kept 
the  heat  on  long  enough.  In  a  sense,  the  "heat"  is 
still  on,  but  now  there  are  new  considerations :  the 
dt;id,  the  scarred,  and  the  scared — and  an  awful 
legacy  of  bitterness. 


Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


A  Fair  Deal 
for  the  Cold  War  Soldier 

by  Senator  Ralph  W.  Yarhorough 


A  proposal  to  extend  the  old  GI  Bill  of 
Rights  to  the  new  crop  of  veterans — 
not  as  a  giveaway,  but  as  a  sound  na- 
tional investment  .  .  .  bg  the  newly  re- 
I  lected  Senator  from  Texas,  who  Jias 
sponsored  hues  for  conservation,  edu- 
cation, and  the  Peace  Corps. 

Not  long  ago  I  talked  with  a  young  ex-service- 
man who  is  working  as  a  truck  driver  to  support 
his  family  while  he  attends  night  school. 

"At  the  rate  I'm  going,  I'll  be  forty  when  I 
graduate,"  he  said.  "I  suppose  that  isn't  really 
'old'  but  my  value — and  the  degree's — will  cer- 
tainly have  decreased  by  then — if  I  manage  to 
stick  it  out.  And  I'm  not  sure  I  can." 

This  man  is  one  of  three  million  forgotten 
American  veterans.  By  1973  there  will  be  five 
million  in  the  same  position.  All  of  them  had  the 
bad  luck  to  serve  in  the  armed  forces  after  the 
benefits  of  the  World  War  II  GI  Bill  of  Rights 
and  the  Korean  Bill  had  run  out. 

To  give  these  young  veterans  a  fair  shake,  I 
have  proposed  a  Cold  War  Veterans  Readjustment 
Bill.  In  the  88th  Congress,  this  bill  was  co- 
sponsored  by  thirty-nine  Senators,  and  we  had 
hoped  it  would  be  enacted  into  law  last  June — 
on  the  twentieth  anniversary  of  the  Omaha  Beach 
landing.  (In  the  same  month  and  year,  1944,  the 
original  GI  Bill  was  passed.)  When  Congress  ad- 
journed in  October,  the  bill  was  still  pending 
on  the  Senate  Calendar.  It  had  been  there  for 
over  a  year.  For  the  bill  to  pass  in  the  89th 
Congress,  when  it  is  reintroduced,  it  will  be 
necessary  for  a  great  many  Americans  to  demand 
it — in  the  name  of  both  justice  and  good  sense. 


This  is  no  bonus  or  giveaway  program,  for  the 
GI  Bills  have  proved  among  the  best  investments 
our  government  ever  made.  The  record  speaks  for 
itself. 

Almost  eight  million  veterans  received  train- 
ing under  the  World  War  II  bill  and  thus  acquired 
a  median  of  12.2  years  of  school  compared  to  9.6 
years  for  nonveterans  of  their  age.  These  vet- 
erans have  been  earning  from  $2,000  to  $3,000 
more  a  year  than  the  less  educated  nonveterans. 
Assuming — as  we  properly  may — that  at  least 
half  of  this  added  income  is  due  to  better  educa- 
tion and  training,  then  the  GI  Bill  should  be 
credited  with  giving  the  government  an  extra 
one  billion  dollars  a  year  in  taxes.  By  1970,  in 
fact,  the  men  we  educated  will  have  fully  repaid 
the  cost  of  the  Bill  by  their  additional  taxes,  and 
it  can  be  regarded  from  there  on  as  one  of  the 
government's  few  profit-making  ventures. 

The  GIs  also  proved  admirable  loan  risks. 
Defaults  amount  to  only  .02  per  cent  of  the  more 
than  $56  billion  loaned  or  guaranteed  on  veterans' 
homes  and  businesses,  and  this  small  loss  has 
been  more  than  offset  by  the  government's  $118 
million  profit  in  interest  payments. 

Some  three  million  additional  veterans  received 
schooling  under  the  Korean  GI  Bill,  making  a 
total  of  about  eleven  million  Americans  whose 
educational  level  has  been  raised  under  these  two 
laws.  In  the  process  we  have  added  to  our  supply 
of  sorely  needed  professional  people  some  625,000 
engineers,  375,000  teachers,  165,000  natural  and 
physical  scientists,  and  220,000  workers  in 
medicine  and  related  fields.  Not  surprisingly, 
many  more  in  the  veteran  group  educated  under 
the  GI  Bill  hold  professional  and  managerial  jobs, 
and  unemployment  is  far  less  of  a  problem  to 
them  than  to  equivalent  nonveterans. 


88 


The  nation,  in  effect,  created  a  new  source 
from  which  to  draw  its  leaders.  At  this  writing, 
Mich  leaders  include  two  Cabinet  officers — Sec- 
j  i  L'tary  of  the  Interior  Stewart  Udall  and  Sec- 
retary of  Agriculture  Orville  Freeman — seven 
i.overnors,  at  least  forty-seven  Congressmen,  and 
nine  Senators.  Indeed,  about  a  thousand  of  the 
men  listed  in  the  1960-61  Who's  Who  in  America 
iiwe  their  educations  to  the  GI  Bills.  If  the  pat- 
tern holds,  12  to  15  per  cent  of  the  book's  total 
listings  in  the  1980s  will  be  veterans  who  bene- 
fited from  the  program.  And  as  World  War  II 
,  nd  Korean  servicemen  mature  they  are  likely 
io  assume  still  more  important  positions  of  lead- 
ership. 

In  contrast,  our  Cold  War  veterans  are  often 
lucky  to  get  any  jobs  at  all,  and  it  is  the  govern- 
ment itself  which  seems  to  block  their  path.  It 
keeps  them  out  of  the  labor  market  for  two  and  a 
half  years,  on  the  average,  and  then  sets  them 
loose  in  the  civilian  economy  to  catch  up  as  best 
they  can  with  the  thousands  of  young  men — 56 
per  cent  of  those  eligible  for  the  draft — who  were 
never  in  uniform. 

Since  the  Korean  GI  Bill  lapsed  on  January  31, 
1955,  more  than  two  and  a  half  million  men 
have  been  discharged  from  active  duty  only  to 
find  themselves  untrained,  unemployable,  and 
unable  to  compete  for  scarce  jobs.  Increasing 
automation  promises  to  make  their  plight  still 
worse.  In  1963  alone,  more  than  210,000  veterans 
received  unemployment  compensation  in  e.xcess 


of  $96  million — that  is,  $2  million  over  the  figure 
for  1962.  We  can  expect  to  reverse  the  trend  only 
by  investing  in  their  education. 

The  bill  we  have  proposed  aims  to  train  today's 
veterans  so  that  they  can  stay  off  the  unemploy- 
ment rolls.  Specifically,  it  offers  men  who  served 
in  the  military  for  more  than  180  days  between 
January  31,  1955,  and  July  1,  1967,  1.5  days  of 
educational  assistance  for  each  day  of  active 
service — with  a  limit  of  36  months  of  schooling. 
Its  estimated  $289  million  annual  cost  will  be 
entirely  self-liquidating  since  well-trained  vet- 
erans will  pay  higher  tax  bills. 

Despite  the  fact  that  the  initial  cost  of  the 
bill  would  account  for  only  three-fifths  of  one 
per  cent  of  all  military  expenses,  the  Bureau  of 
the  Budget  and  the  Department  of  Defense  op- 
pose the  measure.  Current  in-service  courses,  so 
their  argument  runs,  offer  the  same  benefits  and 
may  encourage  young  men  to  enter  the  armed 
forces,  while  postservice  educational  programs 
are  more  likely  to  lure  them  to  leave.  The  De- 
fense Department  has  not,  however,  come  up  with 
evidence  that  GI  Bills  lower  reenlistment  rates. 

Fighting  for  the  bill  are,  among  others,  the 
AFL-CIO,  the  American  Federation  of  Teachers, 
the  National  Education  Association,  the  National 
Farmers  Union,  and  more  than  half-a-dozen  vet- 
erans' organizations.  What  they  want  is  not  a 
rash  and  extravagant  experiment;  it  is  a  pro- 
gram which  has  proven  its  value  for  our  nation 
in  general  and  for  the  men  who  defend  the  U.  S. 
in  particular.  I  think  they  ought  to  get  it. 


A  Bell  Tolls 

Editor,  Tlic  AvaJnnchc-Joinrml :  A  recent  headii^g  in  Tlie  Avala)iche-Jour}ial 
read:  "Relatives  of  Raii.s  Negro  Sought."  Highlights  of  the  story  were:  Samuel 
J.  Jones,  seventy-two-year-old  Negro,  found  dead  in  an  open  chicken  shack.  Thin 
clothes,  dirt  floor,  one  quilt.  Doctor  gives  probable  cause  of  death  as  heart 
failure. 

At  ten  degrees  below  zero,  these  conditions  could  stop  a  powerful  heart  in  a 
young  robust  body.  Still  we  wonder — what  really  caused  death,  a  heart  attack — 
or  heartbreak?  .  .  .  Reckon  how  many  bales  of  cotton  Sam  Jones  picked  in  his 
lifetime?  How  many  bales  did  Sam  help  grow?  How  many  acres  did  he  chop? 
How  much  profit  did  Sam's  labor  make  for  somebody  the  past  sixty  years?  .  .  . 
Just  before  he  died,  he  left  a  note  asking  to  be  buried  near  some  cemetery.  Sam 
was  too  modest  to  ask  to  be  buried  in  a  cemetery.  .  .  . 

On  the  same  day  there  was  another  heading  in  TJie  AvalancJie-JournoJ .  Read 
like  this:  Bank  Deposits  in  Area  Exceed  One  Billion.  Over  300  Billion  in  Lub- 
bock. More  than  15  million  in  little  towns  like  Muleshoe.  .  .  .  Four  hundred  years 
ago,  the  uncomparable  John  Donne  rot  up  from  his  sickbed,  and  wrote  in  his 
diary,  "Any  man's  death  diminishes  me,  for  I  am  involved  in  mankind."  The  bell 
has  tolled  for  Sam  Jones.  When  it  did  it  tolled  for  me — and  thee. 

— Fred  J.  Johnson,  in  The  Avalanche-Journal,  Lubbock,  Texas,  January  20,  1963. 


Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


CirillSTA  ARMSTnONG 


Letdown  at  the  UN 


Ham  niayskjold  ivas  attacked  for 
his  notions  of  sainthood — yet 
irithoiit  hini  the  UN  goes  on  its 
iraij  deficient  in  creative  vitality. 


As  the  United  Nations  entei's  its 
twentieth  year,  it  pives  the  impres- 
sion of  havinjr  stood  still  in  time. 
The  familiar  litany  of  unsolved  prob- 
lems— Korea,  Indochina.  I'alestine, 
Kashmir — is  virtually  nnchaiiKed. 
Unc-ei'tainty  on  the  i"oles  of  hip  pow- 
ers and  little  ones.  General  Assem- 
bly and  Security  Touncil,  Ins  and 
Outs,  finds  continued  expre.ssion  in 
the  matter  of  Thinese  admission. 
The  issue  of  finances  announces  that 
now,  as  in  the  bepinninp,  the  very 
existence  of  the  world  body  is  in 
doubt. 

Rut,  in  fact,  the  UN  has  trav- 
ersed distances  far  beyond  its  score 
of  years.  During  a  brief  period, 
under  Secretary  General  Dap  Ilam- 
marskjold,  it  was  transformed  from 
a  debating  society  and  occasional 
forum  for  diplomatic  contacts  into 
an  active  instrument  of  collective 
security.  The  serious  troubles  of  the 
present  are  a  reaction  to  that  prog- 
ress far  more  than  a  holdover  from 
the  distant  past.  For  in  the  past 
three  years,  under  Secretary  Gen- 
eral U  Thant,  there  has  been  a  fall- 
ing off  in  the  role  of  the  UN.  And 
the  letdown  is  now  underlined  with 
the  posthumous  publication  of  Mark- 
ings, Mr.  Hammarskjold's  extraordi- 


nary book  of  musings  and  medita- 
tions. 

To  be  sure,  Marki)i(/s  has  been 
generally  written  up  fand,  for  most 
people,  oflF)  as  a  mystical  dialogue 
of  the  soul.  To  Henry  Van  Dusen 
it  is  the  "noblest  self-disclosure  of 
spiritual  struggle  and  triumph  pub- 
lished in  this  century."  Professor 
Fh-ic  Goldman  of  Princeton  and  the 
White  House  has  called  it  "a  work 
of  religious  devotion."  P)Ut  to  stop 
there  is  to  do  the  opposite  of  asses- 
sing Hatiilcf  without  the  Prince;  it 
is  to  assess  the  Prince  without  the 
play.  For  if  the  prevailing  idiom  is 
religious  more  than  political,  if  the 
argument  is  more  private  than 
public,  most  of  Markinys  is  unmis- 
takal)ly  written  against  the  back- 
ground of  the  UN.  Its  central  theme 
is  a  tale  of  international  politics. 
And — to  anyone  sensitive  to  dates — 
famous  figures  and  well-known  events 
repeatedly  assert  themselves  across 
the  absence  of  proper  nouns. 

Ilammarskjfiid's  first  important 
task  as  Secretary  General,  for  ex- 
ample, was  a  mission  to  Peking 
undertaken  to  secure  the  release  of 
fifteen  American  fiiers  taken  pris- 
oner in  the  Korean  war.  As  the  fliers 
began  to  be  released,  a  well-known 
Indian  delegate  tried  to  claim  credit 
for  the  action.  And  Hammarsk.]'6]d 
wrote  to  himself  in  Murkinys: 

You  thought  you  were  indifrorcnt 
to  praise  for  achievements  which  you 
would  not  youi'sclf  have  counted  to 
your  credit,  or  that,  if  you  should 


be  tempted  to  feel  flattered, 
would  always  remember  that 
praise  far  exceeded  what  the  eve 
justified.  You  thought  yourself 
different — until  you  felt  your  j 
ousy  flare  up  at  his  naive  attenr 
to   "make   himself  important." 

After  the  Suez  settlement  was 
the  works,  Hammarsk.jold  was 
tacked  on  the  floor  of  the  Assera 
on  the  grounds  that  he  had  acted 
an  agent  of  the  imperialists  agai 
the  Egyptian  interests.  And  H{ 
marskjold  noted  in  Markinys.  in  ( 
dent  reference  to  the  author  of 
attack : 

Did  the  attack  hurt  you — in  s 
of  its  absurdity — because  it  m 
you  feel  ridiculous  when  the  lead 
role  was  assigned  to  a  little  hi  i 
clerk?  Would  it  have  hurt  though  | 
the  little  bank  clerk  had  not  begun  j 
fancy  himself  as  a  hit  of  a  heio?  I 

At  almost  the  same  time.  Ha 
marskjold  was  assailed  by  both  t  i 
Ri-itish  and  the  Israelis.  They  charg  I 
that  he  had  sold  out  to  the  Egypti 
interests.  He  made  no  iiublic  reply 
their  attacks.  lUit,  in  apparent  n 
erence   to   either   a   P)ritish  or 
Israeli  diplomat,  he  wrote  in  Mai 
inns:  "You  saved  him  from  victo 
and,  after  his  defeat,  showed  h 
kindness  out  of  a  Srliadenfreude  y 
sorely  needed  to  indulge  in." 

"An  Unknown,  Law 

L  arger  outlines    reinforce  the  e^ 
dence  of  individual  entries.  At  tli 
outset  Hammarskjold  is  a  soul  ( 
the  make  for  scope.  The  first  itei 
a  poem  written  between  1025  ar  ^ 
1930,  speaks  of  being  "driven  in 
an  unknown  land,"  and  asks:  "Sh£| 
I  ever  get  there?"  Through  the  mit 
die  years  of  the  'thirties  and  'fortie 
despite   a   spectacular   rise   in  tl 
Swedish  civil  service,  he  felt  evider 
dissatisfaction.  He  speaks  of  "coHi 
placent    adjustment    to    alien  d< 
mands."  He  reminds  himself  "neve 
to  let  success  hide  its  emptiness. 
"Time  goes  by,"  he  notes.  "Reputa 
tion  increases,  ability  declines."  A 
late  as  1950,  at  forty-five  years  o 
age,  he  still  expresses  the  hope  tha 
"my   whole  being  may   become  ai 
instrument  for  that  which  is  greate 
than  I." 

Rut  with  the  unexpected  appoint 
ment  to  the  post  of  Secretary  Gen 
eral,  hunger  gives  way  to  fulfillment 


1 .  So  you  know  it's  Kodak  tape 

(which,  you  will  quickly  learn,  means  highly  superior  tape) 

2.  So  you  always  know  the  type 

of  Kodak  tape  you're  using 

(Important  when  tape  gets  separated  from  original  box  or  reel) 

3.  So  you  know  which  end  of  the 

tape  is  "in,"  which  is  "out." 

(You  select  the  desired  track  without  guesswork) 

4.  So  manufacturing  quality  can 
be  checked  foot-by-foot  from 
start  to  finish. 

(Nothing  we  make  is  more  carefully  controlled  for  uniformity) 

If  you  made  a  product  as  fine 

siiffiCDSKM  as  KodnL  tape,  you'd  be  proud 
\  ^     to  put  you  name  on  it,  too! 


©Eastman  Kodik  Company  MCMLXI 


EASTMAN  KODAK  COMPANY,  Rochesttr.  N.Y. 


86 


Are  you  still 
looking  for  the 
perfect  dry 
martini? 
Instead  of 
switching  gins 
try  a  drier 
vermouth. 


c&p 

extra  dry 
French 
Vermouth  J 


GOING  ABROAD?  Pick  up  a 
new  Rootes  car  in  Europe  andjet 
tlie  savings  pay  for  your  fun' 


Rootes  Overseas  Car  Delivery  Plan  guaran- 
tees that  you'll  tiave  more  fun,  see  more 
places  and  save  hundreds  of  dollars  on  travel 
costs  when  you  order  a  new  Sunbeam,  Hill- 
man  or  Humber  here  for  delivery  in  Europe. 
What's  more,  the  price  you  pay  abroad  is  up 
to  $500*  less  than  what  the  same  car  would 
cost  you  here! 

Rootes  offers  a  choice  of  sedans,  sports  cars, 
convertibles  and  station  wagons.  All  backed 
by  the  oldest  firm  in  the  business  with  de- 
livery and  service  in  163  countries.  Liberal 
trade-in  allowance  and  financing  plan.  See 
your  travel  agent  or  Sunbeam  dealer  today. 

•Oependinf^  on  whirh  car  you  select. 

Only  Rootes  offers  delivery  in 
London  or  Paris  at  the  same  low  prices! 
Ask  about  our  Repurchase  Plan 

 For  details  mail  coupon  today!  — 

ROOTES  MOTORS.  INC.,  Dept.  RA 
505  Park  Ave.,  New  York  22,  N  Y.  or 
9830  W   Pico  Blvd..  Los  Angeles.  Calif. 
Please  send  me  full  details  of  Rootes 
Overseas  Car  Delivery  Plan. 

Name  

Address  

City  


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


-State- 


"It  (lid  come — the  day  when  the  grief 
became  small."  "I  am  the  vessel,"  he 
writes  during  the  same  period.  "The 
draught  is  God's.  And  God  is  the 
thirsty  one."  Not  much  later  he  says : 
"To  be  free,  to  be  able  to  stand  up 
and  leave  everything  without  looking 
back.  To  say  Yes—"  When  the  chal- 
lenge of  Suez  burst,  he  was  more 
than  ready:  "Somebody  placed  the 
shuttle  in  your  hand;  somebody  who 
had  already  arranged  the  threads." 
At  the  time  of  his  reappointment  as 
Secretary  General  in  lO.'ST,  he  is 
nearly  ecstatic:  "Your  duty,  your 
reward — your  destiny — are  here  and 
now  .  .  .  Yes  to  God:  yes  to  fate:  yes 
to  yourself."  And  even  when  he 
plunged  into  the  thickets  of  the 
Tongo,  there  was  confidence.  The 
last  entry  is  a  poem  written  less  than 
two  months  before  his  death.  It  con- 
cludes: "I  begin  to  know  the  map  / 
.■\nd  to  get  my  bearings." 

No  Ord'niarii  Mission 

w  hat  all  this  savs  is  that  Ham- 
marsk.jold  did,  as  so  many  of  his 
European  critics  have  averred,  have 
a  Christ-like  urge.  He  did  have  no- 
tions of  sainthood,  and  a  sense  of 
being  bent  on  no  ordinary  mission. 
He  found  in  the  UN  a  focus  for  a 
Messianic  drive.  But  so  what?  If 
the  European  critics,  uncomfortable 
with  the  religious  idiom,  have  found 
evidence  of  social  maladjustment 
and  sexual  deformation,  there  is  a 
simpler  and  better  explanation. 
Hammarsk.iold  was  consciously  seek- 
ing to  make  true  one  of  the  ancient 
and  noble  dreams  of  mankind.  His 
aim  was  nothing  less  than  world 
peace  secured  under  a  rule  of  law 
by  international  forces.  He  saw  the 
UN,  as  he  said  in  a  speech  in  195.3, 
"as  an  international  instrument  with 
more  potential  influence  and  a  wider 
field  of  activity  than  any  ever  en- 
visaged before."  And  through  the 
UN,  he  moved  to  "penetrate  the 
lives  of  states,  and  to  influence  their 
conduct." 

Penetration,  indeed,  is  very  much 
the  mot  juste  for  what  Hammarskjold 
achieved.  Trygve  Lie  before  him 
had  based  his  actions  on  the  man- 
date of  the  ma.jor  powers.  His  work 
was  not  without  success.  It  saw  an 
end  to  a  threatened  Soviet  invasion 
of  Iran,  and  an  agreement,  of  sorts, 
on  Palestine.  But  apart  from  the 


pressure  generated  by  the  large  coi 
tries,  the  UN  in  those  days  had 
staying  power.  And  when  the  C 
War,  and  then  the  Korean  war,  dn 
the  Big  Two  apart.  Lie's  effo 
collapsed. 

Hammarskjold,  in  contrast,  worl 
inside  the  rift  produced  by  the  Or  I 
War.    Consider,    for   example,  t 
three  major  crises  of  his  tenui 
Suez  '56,  Lebanon  '58,  and  Congo  '( 
In  each  case  thei-e  was  at  the  rc 
of  trouble  a  local,  political  dispi 
of  an  acute  and  violent  sort.  In  ea 
case,    major    powers    found  th( 
prestige  and  their  forces  engaged 
parties  to  the  local  dispute.  Th 
each  case  presented  the  danger  th 
the  Cold  War  might  spread. 

Essentially,  Hammarskjold's  reci] 
for  each  crisis  was  the  same.  ^ 
interposed  between  the  parties 
the  local  dispute  and  their  grea 
power   allies   a  UN    presence — o 
servers  in  the  case  of  Lebanon,  ai 
international  forces  in  the  case  ( 
Suez  and  the  Congo.  The  UN  pre 
ence  served  to  cut  the  ties  between  tl 
local  parties  and  their  foreign  bad 
ers :  UN  forces  superseded  the  Britis 
and  French  in  Suez  and  the  Belgiar 
in  the  Congo,  while  the  UN  obser 
ers  picked  up  from  the  Americans 
Lebanon.  Thus  insulated,  the  loc 
parties  were  encouraged,  cajoled,  an 
pressured  to  settle  problems  amon 
themselves. 

To  bring  off  these  acts  of  inter 
position,  Hammarskjold  relied  o 
two  complementary  technique^ 
First,  there  was  the  technique  tha 
Dean  Rusk  has  called  "parliamentar; 
diplomacy."  From  such  diverse  ele 
ments  as  the  Scandinavian  countries^ 
the  Irish  and  Canadians,  and  th( 
growing  bloc  of  neutrals  from  Asi. 
and  Africa,  Hammarskjold  built  . 
two-thirds  majority  in  the  Genera 
Assembly.  He  cultivated  that  ma- 
jority with  the  care  of  the  most 
assiduous  whip.  Proposals  and  initia- 
tives by  the  Secretary  General  were 
checked  with  the  majority  leaders 
at  all  times,  and  sometimes  put  intci 
their  mouths.  The  majority  fur- 
nished the  manpower  for  the  various 
UN  presences.  On  vei-y  touchy  issue.'^ 
the  Secretary  General  named  ad- 
visory committees  which,  in  effect, 
were  caucuses  of  the  majority.  Re- 
peatedly, the  Secretary  General  drove 
home  the  argument  that  "it  is  not 
the  Soviet  Union,  or  indeed  any 


Everybody  benefits 

when  Rural 
Electrics  help 
keep  America 

roi^g 


Today,  thanks  to  America's  consumer-owned 
rural  electric  systems,  our  nation's  defense  plan- 
ners can  locate  installations  wherever  they  are 
needed  without  delay. 

Whether  it's  an  Atomic  Energy  Commission 
installation  at  Jackass  Flats,  Nevada,  a  NASA 
tracking  station  at  Blossom  Point,  Maryland,  or  a 
SAGE  listening  post  in  some  other  remote  part  of 
the  country,  electi'ic  power  is  usually  available 
from  one  of  the  more  than  1,000  rural  electrics 
that  serve  the  countryside. 

Throughout  the  country  more  than  580  de- 
fense mstallations,  ranging  from  a  Titan  II  base 
to  Minuteman  sites  and  SPADAT  detection  sys- 
tems, are  served  by  rural  electric  sj'stems. 

Until  our  rural  electrics  were  built,  with  the 
help  of  Rural  Electrificat  ion  Administration  loans, 
many  areas  of  our  country  were  without  electric 
power.  Today,  as  our  population  grows  and  power 
needs  increase,  rural  electrics,  with  the  continuing 
help  of  REA,  are  meeting  the  increasing  demands 
for  power  all  over  the  country  and  at  lower  and 
lower  costs. 

Together  with  many -others  who  serve  our 
defense  installations,  America's  rural  electrics  are 
doing  their  part  to  keep  our  nation  strong  every- 


more  information,  write  National  Rural  Electric  Cooperative  Association,  JOOO  Florida  Avenue,  N.W.,  Washington  9,  D  C. 


Volkswagens 
cost  less  in  Europe. 

(So  buy  one  from  your 
authorized  dealer  before 
you  go.) 

®For  the  whole  story,  visit  a  VW 
showroom  and  talk  to  the  dealer. 
You'll  find  that  he  takes  care  of  all  the 
details;  purchase,  delivery,  insurance,  li- 
censing. All  you  do  is  pick  up  the  VW  in 
the  city  of  your  choice.  (Of  the  55  dif- 
ferent pickup  cities,  one  should  be  con- 
venient.) Then  when  you  tire  of  driving 
through  foreign  countries,ship  it  on  home, 
if  it  needs  servicing  after  you  get  back, 
you  can  always  count  on  your  local  autho- 
rized dealer.  He's  not  going  anywhere. 

©«o<.i 


4  Of    AMERICA,  INC. 


For  free  broctiure,  write:  Volkswogen  of  America, 
Tourist  Delivery  Dept.  H15,  Englewood  Cliffs,  N.J. 


Confusion 


T.   is  . 
Expensive 


If  your  job  requires  you  to  move  your  family 
lock,  stock  and  barrel  to  a  strange  city, 
don'tdespair— simply  call  Homerica.  Amer- 
ica's famous  service  for  fiome  buyers  has 
representatives  in  300  major  cities— 2500 
prime  suburbs  across  the  land.  Based  on 
your  requirements,  no  matter  how  difficult, 
we'll  recommend  the  communities  that  of- 
fer you  the  maximum  advantages.  Then 
we'll  ferret  out  potential  homes  and  screen 
them  thoroughly.  On  your  inspection  visit, 
you'll  see  only  houses  of  interest.  Homerica 
saves  you  time,  worry  and  expense.  There's 
no  charge  to  you.  Put  Homerica  to  work  for 


you  today. 


[OMEmCA 

New  York  ^M?'  Los  Angeles 

200  Park  Avenue  X     3460  Wllshire  Blvd. 

661-3111  V  387-3111 

Chicago,  IVlarina  City,  6023  East  Tower  527-3111 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


other  big  powers  who  need  the  UN 
for  their  protection;  it  is  all  the 
others."  To  be  out  of  step  with  the 
Secretary  General,  in  these  circum- 
stances, was  to  be  out  of  step  with 
most  of  the  nations  of  the  world. 
Repeatedly  when  his  views  were  re- 
sisted in  the  Security  Council  or 
behind  the  scenes  by  the  big  powers, 
Hammarskjold  could,  and  did,  turn 
to  the  Assembly  majority  for  -a  man- 
date. 

Cold  War  Contained 

The  second  of  the  techniques  was 
the  technique  of  the  neutral  prin- 
ciple. One  searches  the  record  in 
vain  for  free-floating  comments  by 
Hammarskjold  on  specific  actions  by 
specific  governments.  Even  as  he 
was  interposing  UN  forces,  he  took 
the  most  e.xquisite  pains  to  observe 
the  local  sovereignty  of  the  Congolese 
and  Egyptian  governments.  For 
whatever  Hammarskjold  did,  he 
based  it  on  the  UN  Charter  or  its 
spirit.  He  believed  in  the  Charter 
with  a  force  not  divorced  from  his 
religious  fervor.  He  thought  it  rep- 
resented ideals  developed  over  the 
centuries  with  supporters  in  all 
lands.  Fidelity  to  the  Charter  was, 
for  him,  a  moral  absolute.  As  he  said 
in  the  most  important  public  state- 
ment he  ever  made,  his  first  state- 
ment to  the  Security  Council  at  the 
time  of  Suez.  "The  principles  of  the 
Charter  are  by  far  greater  than 
the  Organization  in  which  they  are 
embodied,  and  the  aims  which  they 
are  to  safeguard  are  holier  than  the 
policies  of  any  single  group  or  peo- 
ple. As  a  servant  of  the  Organ- 
ization, the  Secretary  General  .  .  . 
must  be  a  servant  of  the  principles 
of  the  Charter,  and  its  aims  must 
ultimately  determine  what  for  him  is 
right  and  wrong.  For  that  he  must 
stand."  Thus  to  the  technique  that 
assured  him  backing  at  all  times, 
there  was  a  moral  stand  that  made 
it  look  awfully  bad  to  go  against  the 
Secretary  General. 

Thanks  to  these  techniques,  the 
UN  was  able  to  supplement  the  bal- 
ance of  terror.  The  Cold  War  was 
contained.  Dramatic  political  changes 
took  place  in  Africa  and  the  Middle 
East  with,  all  things  considered,  a 
minimum  of  bloodshed.  On  many 
major  international  problems,  the 
initiative  passed  out  of  the  hands  of 


the  great  powers  and  into  the  han( 
of  the  smaller  states  as  represents 
at  the  UN.  As  their  own  nation 
interests  came  into  play,  howeve 
the  great  powers,  more  and  mor 
mounted  pressures   to  curtail  tl 
Secretary     General.     The  Sovit 
Union,  feeling  itself  cheated  of  ii 
chances  in  Africa,  refused  to  pa 
the   expenses   of   UN   forces,  an 
pitted  against  the  technique  of  th 
neutral  principle  both  the  idea  c 
the    Troika — the    tripartite  Seen 
tariat —  and  Mr.  Khrushchev's  claii 
that  "there  are  no  neutral  men."  D 
Gaulle's       ranee,     determined  t 
heighten  the  principle  of  tuitiona 
ism,  also  refused  to  underwrite  UL 
forces.   Britain,  feeling  its  Rhod( 
sian    interest    threatened    by  th 
Congo    operation,    spoke,    in  Lori 
Home's  phrase,  of  a  '"crisis  of  con 
lidence  in  the  UN."  Even  the  Unitei 
States,  under  pressure  from  its  tW' 
closest    allies,    privately  cautionec! 
Hanunarksjold  to  go  slow.  When  h  i 
Hew  to  his  death  in  October  U)G1,  no  , 
one  of  the  great  powers  could  b  '• 
said  to  be  supporting  him.  In  hi 
hour  of  need,  they  all  failed  him. 

The  U  Thant  Strategy 

With  the  advent  of  U  Thant,  ; 
dramatic  change  has  taken  plac< 
at  the  UN.  The  old  Hammarskjok 
majority  still  exists.  Indeed,  as 
former  Burmese  delegate  closely  aS' 
sociated  with  Hammarskjold  in  th< 
past,  U  Thant  is  a  projection  o 
that  majority.  But  he  has  been  no 
tably  reluctant  to  undertake  heavy' 
responsibilities.  He  took  the  lead  in 
pulling  UN  forces  from  the  Conge 
last  July.  The  UN  operations  mount- 
ed by  the  Secretary  General  in 
Cyprus  and  the  Yemen  have  been 
modest  indeed.  There  has  been 
steady  resistance  by  the  Secretary 
General  to  the  possibility  of  UN  in- 
tervention in  Vietnam. 

Even  more,  the  technique  of  neu- 
tral principles  has  gone  by  the  board. 
U  Thant  comments  frequently,  out- 
spokenly, and  sometimes  quite  loosely, 
on  current  political  actions  by  the 
member  states.  He  has  cast  doubt 
on  the  wisdom  of  the  American 
defense  effort.  He  has  compared 
Khrushchev  favorably  to  Stalin.  He 
has  expressed  explicit  approval  of 
the  controversial  settlement  in  Laos, 
and  of  the  outcome  of  the  Cuba  mis- 


SHINCxTON  INSIGHT 


•isis.  He  once  told  the  Riis- 
eople,  on  an  oflicial  Soviet 
ist,  that  they  were  misin- 
about  the  Congo.  At  another 
e  called  the  Congolese  leaders 
L'h  of  clowns." 

preme  example  of  U  Thant's 
lie  emerged  at  his  press  con- 
of  October  22,  1964.  First  he 
le  diplomatic  world  spinning 
comment  on  the  ouster  of  Mr. 
ichev:  "I  think  it  would  be 
and  even  desirable  if  Mr. 
ichev  were  able  or  inclined 
;e  a  public  statement  on  the 
stances  leading  to  his  oustei-." 
lonse  to  a  (juestion  on  the  first 
'  nuclear  test,  he  next  ex- 
the  view  that  "it  could  be 
orthwhile  if  attempts  were 
In  have  a  dialogue  between" 
r  others)  the  United  States  and 
To  back  up  that  view,  he  then 
I  speech  by — of  ail  people — 
publican  Presidential  candi- 
10;}(;,  Aif  Landon.  He  had 
ihe  speech  himself  in — of  all 
--a  t)ack  i)age  of  his  after- 
newspaper. 

ourse,  U  Thaiit  is  a  good  deal 
ive  than  he  sounds.  As  a  Hur- 
he  can  make  with  impunity 
nts  that,  made  by  others,  would 
a  stiffening.  Neither  the  Rus- 
nor  the   Amei-icans,   for  ex- 
took  issue  with  his  October 
:onference  remarks.  Moreovei", 
mt  is  not  really  interested  in 
ng  moral  principles  to  diflicult 
ms.   On   the  contrary,   he  is 
to  create  a  climate  of  ea.sy 
nd-take,    of   compromise  and 
)ny   and    conciliation.    He  is 
to  bring  the  great  powers 
or,  and  to  reintegrate  them  in- 
working  mechanism  of  the 
is  he  said  in  a  speech  at  Johns 
ns   in   1962,   his   aim   is  "to 
ve    East-West    relations  on 
the  future  of  peace  and  of 
ind  depends  so  much." 
haps  U  Thant  is  going  to  suc- 
lin  this  venture.  The  general 
ce  is  favorable.  Troika  is  out  of 
'.ay.  On  the  next  test,  the  ques- 
•f  UN  financing,  the  outlook  is 
an   accommodation.    Still,  the 
wn    is    obvious.    A  spiritual 
•y  is  missing,  a  creative  vitality. 
UN  now  goes  its  way  short  on 
sm,    deficient    in  inspiration. 
II  the  jibing  at  Hammarskjold's 
ianic    complex,    the    world  is 
r  without  it. 


89 

SOLT  DISTRIBUTOR  U.  S,  A. :  MUNSON  C.  SHAW  CO.,  NEVy  YORK 


DUFF  GORX)ON  SHERRY 

The  very  best  Sherry  you  can  buy. 
The  very  best  people  drink  it. 
Particularly  at  cocktail  time 
because  it  makes  dinner  taste  better. 


Imported  from  Spain,  of  course.  True  Sherry  is. 


ranama 

...so  ROMANTIC  THAT  EVEN 
THE  OCEANS  GET  TOGETHER! 


Panama  is  ail 
I  pleasure  for 
stopover  or  complete 
vacation.  Breathtal^ing 
sunsets,  fighting  fish  at 
the  plush  Club  de  Pes- 
ca,  the  odds  youwin 
excitement  of  beautiful 
Casinos  — nightlife  that 
keeps  you  wide  awake 
until  dawn.  Luxury  im- 
port shops  where  you 
save  more  than  you 
spend.  Old  Panama  is 
dramatic  —  New  Pana- 
ma is  as  wonderful  as 
its  smart  air  condition- 
ed hotels! 


THE  NEW  BOOK 


Peering  In  with  the  Outsiders 

by  Robert  Hatch 


Cabot    Wright    Begins,    by  James 
Piirdy.  Farrar,  Straus,  $4.95. 
The  Thief's  Journal,  by  Jean  Genet. 
Grove  Press,  $(>. 

Nova  Express,  by  William  Bur- 
roughs. Grove  Press,  $5. 

Anyone  sorting  a  pile  of  current 
books  might,  almost  absently,  stack 
these  three  close  to  one  another.  They 
"fit"  together,  we  say,  but  how  so? 
Their  authors  have  not  much  in 
conniion,  either  of  approach  or  of 
content  "r  of  relative  gravity.  The 
answer  is,  of  course,  that  they  are  all 
"outsiders."  I  am  careful  not  to  say 
satirists  or  rebels — they  project 
nothing  sufficiently  therapeutic  or 
programmatic.  But  they  are  kin  in 
the  negative  sense  that  they  are  all 
divorced  from  us,  traveling  in  orbits 
of  their  own,  and  sometimes  impart- 
ing a  slight  but  disconcerting  wobble 
to  our  social  spin. 

Purdy's  orbit,  at  least  in  Cabot 
Wright  Bcghm,  is  the  least  ambitious. 
From  his  earlier  books,  Purdy  has 
earned  a  reputation  for  black  humor, 
a  wit  thrown  up  by  despair.  But 
Cabot  Wright  Begins  is  of  a  lighter 
tone;  it  displays  a  pastel  creepiness, 
as  if  Peter  DeVries  were  to  turn 
mordant.  The  project  is  to  see  how 
many  falsities  can  be  piled  one  on 
top  of  another  before  the  edifice 
crumbles.  A  non-writer  is  to  produce 
a  pseudo-fiction  based  on  the  career 
of  a  psychologically-conditioned  rap- 
ist (that's  Cabot  Wright)  who  can 
recall  his  adventures  only  when  they 
are  read  back  to  him  by  the  ghost 
collaborator  who  has  been  hired  by 
the  idea  pirate  of  a  publisher  special- 
izing in  non-books  to  put  some  order 
into  a  manuscript  which  she  en- 
gendered in  the  first  place  by  whis- 
pering the  idea  to  the  wife  of  the 
non-writer  at  the  head  of  this 
sentence. 


That,  clearly,  is  a  shaky  edifice, 
and  Purdy  juggles  it  upright  by  some 
e.vceedingly  fast  and  merry  writing. 
The  script  moves,  in  fact,  at  about 
the  pace  and  with  the  profundity  of 
the  T\'  commercials  for  household 
staples.  Thus,  in  a  relatively  short 
book,  the  author  is  able  to  register 
his  lack  of  respect  for  the  cosmetic 
se.xuality  of  middle-class  American 
women,  [he  chicanery  of  psycho- 
analysis and  the  related  vulgarity  of 
religious  cults,  the  mental  paralysis 
of  Wall  Street,  the  gullibility  of  pub- 
lic curiosity  (Wright  is  credited  with 
three  hundred  rapes,  all  consummated 
— without  violence — by  a  mesmeric 
virility  ) .  and  the  predatory  opportun- 
ism of  commercial  publishing.  Pur- 
dy's interest  is  limited,  though,  to 
checking  off  this  list  of  grievances; 
he  has  made  neither  men  nor  monsters 
of  his  characters  and  they  become  no 
more  than  Hash  cards  in  a  quick  re- 
view of  social  pathology. 

The  book  closes  with  Mrs.  Bickle, 
the  ghost,  saying.  "I  won't  be  a 
writer  in  a  time  and  place  like  the 
present."  If  that  is  Purdy  giving  his 
Prospero  farewell,  one  can  only  hope, 
remembering  Malcolni  and  Tiie 
Nephcir,  that  he  will  change  his  mind. 

T  hf  Thief's  Journal,  in  abrupt  con- 
trast, is  a  work  of  almost  unparalleled 
intensity.  It  is  a  quest  for  personal 
consistency,  carried  out  with  an 
all-absorbing  persistence  that  few 
of  us  could  imagine,  let  alone  docu- 
ment with  such  tormented  nicety. 
Genet's  book  is  a  portrait  of  the 
artist  as  a  work  of  art.  In  this  con- 
text, it  becomes  irrelevant  to  ask 
whether  it  is  a  true  biography; 
Genet  lived  his  life  and  then  he 
created  it. 

Ostensibly,  the  Journal  covers  the 
years  of  his  young  manhood,  years 
spent  in  criminal  vagabondage,  prin- 


cipallj-  in  Spain  and  Antwerp,  bi* 
crossing,  usually  at  the  demand  of  tl 
police,    almost    every    frontier  ( 
Europe.  As  the  title  says.  Genet  wi 
a  thief ;  he  was  also  a  prostitute, 
forger,  blackmailer,  and  dope  peddle 
He  lived  habitually  in  the  filthie! 
surroundings    and    consorted  e; 
clusively   with   the   most  deprave 
individuals.   (In  that  period,  Gew,^ 
recoiled,  as  though  instinctively,  fro^w 
what   he  occasionally   refers  to 
"your   world";    it   is   his   only  aj'i]* 
k'lowlcdgment  that  there  is  a  realitj|" 
other  than  the  surreal  one  he  shapl 
for  him.self.)  f  ''^^ 

How.  then,  make  a  work  of  ai,  ■ 
from  such  material'.'   "Acts."  say 
Genet,  "must  be  carried  through  t 
their    completion.    Whatever    thai  '''' 
point  of  departure,  the  end  will  b'  ^' 
beautiful.  It  is  because  an  action  ha 
not  been  completed  that  it  is  vile.  " 
And    his    concern,    almost  super 
humanly  vigilant — at  least  in  retrr ' 
spect — is  to  act  so  that  every  dee^ 
becomes  the  ultimate  expression  o 
that  deed.  That,  of  course,  is  hov 
mystics  and  saints  behave.  Genet  i 
a  mystic,  intoxicated  by  self-absorp 
tion;  and  he  has  been  called  a  sainf 
— by  Sartre  for  one,  and  by  himseti 
for  another.  '^^ 

Abandoned  in  childhood.  Genet  se< 
out  to  get  even  with  the  world  bji 
being  as  wicked  as  possible.  Mosj' 
readers  will  recall  similar  schemes 
to  surpass  the  worst  expectations  OJ*' 
their  elders.  But  Genet  differed  from 
the  rest  of  us  both  because  he  had  a 
capacity  for  really  extreme  wicked- 
ness and  because  he  was  endowed 
with  one  of  those  hyperdiscriniin- 
ating  nervous  systems  that  can  de- 


Robert  Hatch  has  reviewed  movies 
and  plans  for  several  magazines  and 
is  managing  editor  of  "The  Nation." 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


91 


nfinite  gradations  of  tone  in 
ition  customarily  seen  as  black- 
hite. 

t  is   his   greatness   and  his 
It  permits  him  to  depict  his 
eelings,  his  relationship  with 
,  their  appearance  and  manner, 
ntent  of  an  emotion,  the  quality 
iky,  the  dampness  of  a  night, 
ste  and  smell  and  feel  of  every 
t  available  to  the  senses,  with 
lement  of  observation  that  pro- 
a  microcosm  of  dazzling  in- 
y  and  precision.  And  it  is  his 
because  the  prismatic  subtleties 
discrimination  make  only  more 
e  the  perfection   that  haunts 

Thief's  Journal  is  a  major 
ition  of  the  human  spirit — 
g,  astonishing,  frequently  ac- 
exciting,    sometimes  witty, 
inally  boring.  The  last  it  be- 
in  part  because,  with  the  best 
ew  readers  can  care  as  passion- 
as  does  Genet  for  the  ultimate 
e  of  his  smallest  scruple,  and  in 
)ecause  even  the  most  elegant 
ught  mind  will  from  time  to 
ry  "Eureka"  long  after  the 
The  fact  that  in  Genet's  case 
uths  emerge  with  the  e.xpected 
reversed  does  not  always  con- 
eir  currency. 

dy  is  disenchanted  and  Genet  is 
ically  abstracted;  Burroughs  is 
erently  outraged.  He.  of  the 
might  be  the  satirist:  "Listen 
boards  syndicates  and  govern- 
;s  of  the  earth,"  he  begins  Nova 
'ess,  "and  you  powers  behind 
;  deals  consummated  in  what 
;ory  to  take  what  is  not  yours. 
Listen:  I  call  you  all.  Show  your 
Is  all  players.  Pay  it  all  back  pay 
back  pay  it  nil  back." 
Jt  Burroughs  is  only  part  Jere- 
1 ;  considerably  more,  he  is  trick- 
Along  about  page  60  of  this 
■oximately  200-page  "novel"  is  a 
Lively  coherent  passage  which 
es  the  theme  as  being  a  struggle 
he  interplanetary  police  to  frus- 
e  the  nova  criminals.  Ultimately 
superterrestrial  gang  intends  to 
ate  the  sun  into  a  nova  burst; 
e  immediately  it  is  engaged  in 
ing  the  game  of  life,  physical 
emotional,  against  the  marks — 
;h  is  the  rest  of  us.  This  involves 
<y-panky  with  drugs,  orgone  dis- 
ion,  and  biologic  mutation — in 


Burroughs'  opinion  the  corporations 
and  the  councils  of  power  will  stop  at 
very  little  to  keep  us  in  line. 

No  doubt,  but  Burroughs  himself 
will  stop  at  very  little  in  his  appetite 
for  verbal  tomfoolery.  "Reality,"  he 
says  in  that  singularly  coherent  pas- 
sage, "is  simply  a  more  or  less 
constant  scanning  pattern."  Which 
pattern,  he  adds,  has  been  imposed 
by  the  controlling  force  on  this  planet 
and  he's  cursed  if  he  will  abide  by 
it. 

So  he  writes  his  book  as  though 
he  were  preparing  a  series  of  audio 
tapes,  which  then  he  runs  back 
through  the  recorder  in  various  per- 
mutations, distortions,  overlappings, 
and  mal-synchronizations.  The  proc- 
ess is  not  unlike  that  employed  in  one 
branch  of  electronic  music ;  the  result 
is  a  series,  seemingly  endless,  of  short 
declarative  sentences,  separated  by 
dashes,  which  hauntingly  echo  one 
another  and  hauntingly  grasp  at 
sense. 

The  "color"  changes  from  time  to 
time  as  Burroughs  feeds  into  his 
verbal  kaleidoscope  the  major  forms 
of  science  fiction  :  space  mercenaries, 
time  distortion,  exotic  symbiosis, 
galactic  catastrophe,  supergadgetry, 


The    Life    of    Insects,    by    V.  B. 
Wigglesworth.    World.  $12.50. 
The  Beneficial   Insects,  by  Lester 
Swann,  Harper  &  Row,  $7.95. 
The    Insect    World    of    J.  Henri 
Fabre,  edited  and  with  an  intro- 
du<;tion    by    Edwin    Way  Teale. 
Fawcett-Premier,   60  cents. 
Butterflies  and  Moths.  Golden  Na- 
ture Guide  Series.  Golden  Press,  $1. 

H  uman  squabbles  about  minori- 
ties seem  doubly  stupid  when  one 
studies  the  insects,  which  outnum- 
ber mar  by  at  least  300,000  to  one. 
By  fossil  evidence,  insects  have 
been  her*^  ''■C"  million  years  or  more 
and,  on  the  evidence  in  V.  B. 
Wigglesworth's  excellent  The  Life 
of  Insects,  they  will  be  here  quite 
a  while  longer  despite  ail  man  may 


and  lost  worlds.  For  all  I  know,  he 
may  have  used  existing  texts;  cer- 
tainly he  cribs  (quite  honestly,  it 
should  be  said)  from  Kafka,  T.  S. 
Eliot,  and  others,  mixing  their 
phrases  into  the  plastic  phantas- 
magoria. The  effect  after  a  time  is 
pleasantly  hypnotic ;  I  wish  I  could 
quote,  but  it  takes  several  pages  to 
get  high  on  the  stuff.  At  intervals, 
timed  to  check  complete  blackout, 
sense  pops  out  of  the  amalgam ;  some- 
times it  is  funny,  more  typically  it 
is  outrageous  along  the  lines  of  Bur- 
roughs' well-established  scatology.  He 
can  think  of  the  wildest  parodies  of 
erotic  exuberance  and  invent  the 
weii'dest  places  for  demonstrating 
them  (it's  all  apt  to  be  formidably 
athletic,  which  suggests  that  he  still 
has  a  youthful  approach  to  the  sub- 
ject). But  as  a  sinner  he  is  not  in  the 
same  class  with  Genet,  nor  as  a 
writer.  I'll  accept  his  premise  that 
we're  being  flummoxed  out  of  our 
honest  animal  senses  by  high- 
powered  manipulators,  and  I  think 
he  is  right  to  be  sore  about  it.  The 
trouble  is  that  in  his  zeal  to  conjure 
with  words  he  has  produced  what 
looks  more  like  an  abstract  decoration 
than  a  terrible  warning. 


do.  This  is  good  to  know,  for  the 
insects  are  indispensable  in  any 
workable  balance  of  life,  and  many 
of  them  are  helpful  to  man.  Others 
help  to  keep  noxious  and  destructive 
species  in  check.  Most  of  them  are 
essential  for  maintaining  successful 
plant  Mfe. 

Not  surprisingly,  Professor  Wig- 
glesworth favors  birlogical  control 
of  those  species  inimical  to  man  and 
sees  many  dangers  in  chemical  con- 
trol. His  book,  however,  deals  pri- 
marily with  insect  life  in  all  its 


Mr.  Borland  is  outdoor  essayist  for 
the  "Neiv  York  Times"  and  author 
of  "High,  Wide,  ayid  Lonesome," 
"Sundial  of  the  Seasons,"  and 
"King  of  Squaw  Mountain." 


Ten  Million  Million  Million  Insects 

bu  Hal  Borland 


(  Aitvi-rllii-menl) 


Most  histories  of  the  United  States 
have  been  curiously  malformed. 
Readers  in  a  later  age  might  well 
suppose  that  the  North  American 
continent  was  (liscr)vcred,  settled, 
and  shaped  by  While,  Anglo-Saxon 
I'roleslants  only. 

(he  Wasi'S,  as  ihey  are  called, 
did  have  a  hand  in  it,  all  right.  But 
so  too  did  minority  groups  such  as 
the  Mexican-Americans,  Chinese- 
Americans,  Puerto  Kicans,  and 
others.  The  sligliling  or  total  omis- 
sion of  llieir  presence  and  conlribii- 
lions  in  many  otherwise  reputable 
works  ol  history  is  a  (aiill  that  has 
been  revealed  by  the  shock  waves  ol 
the  decade.  Hut  repairs  could  take 
generations  of  ordinary  text  book 
revision. 

I  his  year,  Doubleday,  which  is 
launching  several  monumental  proj- 
ects (the  Anchor  Hible,  lor  exam- 
ple), is  bringing  out  a  series  calletl 
"/.enilh  Hooks,"  prepared  alter  more 
than  three  years  of  research.  I  liese 
will  be  short  narrative  biographies 
or  histories  of  people  atui  periods 
who  have  heljied  to  define  the  history 
ol  their  lime  —  and  ours.  I'he  gen- 
eral editors  are  the  distinguished  his- 
torian and  educator,  lohn  Hope 
I'ranklin,  and  Mrs.  .Shelley  Umans, 
a  specialist  in  reading  instruction 
ami  a  consultant  to  many  major 
urban  school  systems. 

I  he  first  two  tilles  ileal,  properly, 
with  origins  important  to  an  imder- 
slaniling  of  the  American  Negro: 
A  (iloiioiis  Ai^'c  in  Ajiiai.  Daniel 
Chu  and  I'lliotl  Skinner's  history  of 
Ihe  tribes  and  personalities  which 
llomished  in  West  Africa  during  the 
Midille  Ages;  and  Worth  i'ii;hlitu; 
l-'or.  a  history  of  the  Negro  in  Ihe 
Unileil  Stales  during  the  Civil  War 
and  Ueconst ruction,  by  Lawrence 
Keddick  and  Agnes  McCarthy. 

Vigilantes  have  sprung  up  to  keeji 
rabbits  in  children's  books  pure, 
white,  and  puMy.  Now  there  is  an 
eililoiial  group  ilelei mined  to  right 
Ihe  balance  of  American  historv.  To 
the  first  hundred  reailers  who  write 
me  specifying  vvhelher  Ihey  will  give 
ii  co|iy  to  a  friend,  a  school,  a 
library,  or  keep  it  for  Ihemselves,  I 
will  send  a  free  /enilh  book. 


I  1)1  rOU-AT-l  AIU'.H 
II  voii  wmilil  liki'  (<>  n\rlvc  a  licT  exiiniin:i- 
lloii  i  i>py  i>r  Olio  i>r  Ihr  III  si  '/.I'nilh  Hiuiks. 
Willi'  I  .1  .  Diiy.  c/i)  Doiihkdiiy  \'  (  iinipiiiiv. 
Illi  .  DiPl  ,SSV  II.  277  r.itk  Aviiiiif.  Nt-w 
Yoik   1(1017    /•■nllh  IU>»k\  nil-  piiMlslu-il  In 

DullllK'llllV    III    llDlll    tlliul    lliul    soli    IKVl'l  I'lli 

lions,  aiiil  ate  avallahti'  at  V(>iii  local  b(H>k 
si'lli'i,  iiu  liulliiM  anv  i)l  (Ito  M  I )tMihlt'(lav 
Hook  .Shops,  oiu'  ol  wIiU'li  Is  loiali'd  al 
Ulsliop'.s  C'oiiiiT,  Wf.sl  lliiilloid  7,  Conn. 


I 


infinite  variety,  how  insectB  move, 
what  they  eat,  how  they  reproduce, 
their  HenHe.s,  their  means  of  attack 
and  defenne.  It  i.s  the  mo.st  complete, 
and  moHt  readable,  fjook  of  its  kind  I 
have  struck. 

A  more  wpeciaiized  study  Ik  Lester 
Swann's  The.  Bcnc.ficAal  InncctH.  It 
makes  excellent  supplementary  read- 
ing for  those  who  were  properly 
alarmed  by  Rachel  Carson's  Silent 
Sftrififf,  and  it  presents  extensive 
and  convineinj^  arj^ument  for  biolog- 
ical rather  than  chemical  controls. 
Its  list  of  helpful  insects  is  sur- 
prisingly long  and  its  accounts  of 
their  virtues  make  impressive,  if 
not  always  easy,  reading.  No  one  can 
go  through  it  without  seeing  that 
man  has  many  potential  allies  and 
that  he  has  already  used  a  surprising 
number  of  them  successf ully.  Mr. 
Swann  has  brought  together  for  the 
first  tim(!  in  a  non-technical  book  an 
impressive;  amount  of  information 
about  such  biological  controls  as 
/{firilliis  Uiv rln(fi('iiHis,  one  of  the 
most  promising  natural  enemies  of 
such  leaf-eaters  as  the  Gypsy  moth. 
His  book  deserves  serious  attention 
from  every  agency  dealing  with  the 
pesticide  problem. 

All  writ(;rs  about  insects  owe  an 
ovci  u  helnu'ng  debt  to  that  patient 
frciich  genius,  -lean  Henri  Fabre, 
who  came  late  to  fame  and  died  in 
I!) If).  Many  of  his  books  are  now  out 
of  print,  so  it  is  a  j)articular  pleas- 
mc  to  find  that  Kdwin  Way  Teale 
has  assembled  a  kind  of  P'abre  sam- 
pler ill  The  Itiscrf  World  of  J.  fictni 
Fdhrc.  FU-ading  it,  I  wanted  to  go 
back  and  r(!ad  a  whole  shelf  of  Fabre, 
for  it  reminded  me  of  the  great 
man's  iiiii(pie  accomplishments  and 
his  skill  as  a  writer.  Mr.  Teale's 
introduction  and  notes  are  in  keep- 
ing with  the  excellent  translation  by 
Alexander  Teixeira  do  Maltos. 

I''inally,  for  the  beginner  or  the 
casual  nal ure-watcher,  another  vol- 
ume, Hiillcrllics  (iihI  Mollis,  has 
been  added  to  the  (Joldeii  Nature 
(iiiide  Series.  In  their  abbreviated 
way  and  primarily  through  illustra- 
tion, these  guides  are  excellent 
primers.  This  one,  with  a  wealth  of 
pictures  by  Andre  Durenceau,  has 
adequate  text  confined  to  caption 
length,  and  covers  about  'IfiO  species 
common  to  the  United  States.  It  is  a 
good  pocket-size  reference  for  the 
country  weekender  or  the  young 
collector. 


Koestler's  Kit 


hy  Benjamin  DeMott 


The  Act   of  Creation,   by  Ar 

Kfjestler.  Macmillan,  $7.95. 


ill!': 


lEiir 

t 


The  man's  self-confidence  is  bre  h' 
taking.  Like  Milton  in  his  epic-  tft 
takes   ALL   as   his   subject — A 
Everything,  the  Sum  of  Sums, 
writes  of  joy  and  grief  and  ema 
lated  newts.  Desdemona  and  de  Gi 
fit  easily  into  his  compass,  as  do 
grams  and  enzymes,  Yang  and 
Rede,  Rodkin,  Roehme,  Rovary, 
Rohr.  His  range  of  interests,  his 
to  know  and  know  and  know,  v 
visible  in  earlier  works  like  Insi 
ami  Outlook  and  The  Sleepiralkt 
so  too  was  his  preoccupation  with 
nature  of  genius.  Rut  The  Act 
frcdlion  is  Arthur  Koestler's  nis: 
ambitious  bid  for  regard  as  a  synt 
sizing  intellect.  And,  to  repeat,  c 
fidence  is  its  striking  feature — a( 
tainfy  that  no  kingdom  of  mind 
earth  can  withstand  the  assault 
a  gutsy  energetic  amateur  bent=llit 
making  the  world's  secrets  his  0'  i 

The  book  has  three  prime  p 
po.ses:   to  describe  creativity  a; 
phenomenon,  to  establish  that  it 
curs   endlessly    at   every  level 
existence,  and  to  elevate  it  to 
status  of  a  kind  of  unifying  princi 
of  being.  The  book's  structure 
simple.  Its  first  part  is  about 
ventiveness  at  the  level  of  gen 
and  the  second  is  about  inventiven 
at  the  level  of  ordinary  life,  hurr 
and  animal.  The  seed  of  the  w(  ,; 
seems  to  have  been  Koestler's  hij|| 
pening   on   a   truth   about  joke? 
namely  that  they  often  involve  t 
sudden  yoking  of  two  hitherto 
connected,  altogether  different  cc ' 
texts.    (The  inquiry  opens  with 
study  of  the  character  of  the  Jesti 
and  the  aptness  at  "bisociation"  se 
as  the  mark  of  this  figure  is  quicl 
redefined  as  "the  essence  of  creati 
activity.")   The  method  is  varioi 
but  for  much  of  its  length  The  A 
of  Creation  reads  like  a  compendiu 
of   instances;   human   and   natur  i 


lieiijaniin  DeMott,  who  has  icritU 
niani/   revieivs   for  "Harper's," 
professor  of  English  at  Amherst. 


'I' 1 1 1']  NI'IVV  I'.OOKS 


ricfi,    iii.'ini|)iil:il  ioiiM    ;iimI  !'<■- 
,  iii\'nlvc    iictn  of 

(   ilioii   ;ir<-    iccoillili'd    ill  (Icl.llil. 
rrio.tt  v<'Mlllf<'H<tIII<'  cllillilrt;!  ol' 
(ok  .'ii  f  UioMc  vvliicli  |ii  <ili<'  I  Ik; 
ical   orifjfiiin   <>('  "iiu'IiI.iI  crcii- 
,"  and  coiihI  nicl    (in  |iiiHHiii)^) 
Hynthclic  pMyflinldt/y.  'I'fi<'y  iirci 
the.    MlidViil    (liaiilcr;!    to  read, 
f   lo   1  Ik'   f|iia  III  i  I  y    n(   I  ('cliii  ical 
•  r     it  i;(  diawii  I'loiii  lii(il(ij.rical, 
il'iKi'ai,   and    |iMycli«iloKi<'a I  Mci- 
\i)<i\\y\\\   fdi'wanl  an  cviiU'iicc!. 
■ifM-d  l'(ir  liiM  aiidiciKM;,  Ko(!HU(;r 
(•;(  thai   llicMc  cliaiil.crH  may  \)(' 
.<•(]  willioiil  liaiiii,  pnivldcd  IIk; 
■r  kci'pH  ill  Miiiid  llic  larj/c  aim 
wIkiIi':  lhal  of  nliovviiiK  that, 
am     basic     |ni  rici  [iIch  (ipcralc 
i/h(n\\.  the  .  .  ,  (irj.i;aiiic  liii'ra rcliy 
)rri  Ihc  fertilized  t-^^'  to  tlic  U-t- 
(laiii  of  the  creative  individual; 
tliat    iilieiKimena    aiialo^aiu.'i  to 
ive  orij/iii;ilily  eaii  he  foiind  on 
vein."  The  advice  iM  coiinideratf; 
readeiH   who   heed    it    will  find 
elvcH  hadly  placed  for  jiid>/iiiK 
overall  (|iiality  of  the  perform 
{•'or  it   in  only   in  thin  section 
le  book  that  I  lie  aiillior  i;i  nettiiiK 
h   a    frenh    theain,   HhowiriK  hin 
1,1,  marHhalin)^  evid(!nce  in  Hiifi- 
of  a  new  idea.  (  Koe.st.ler  ajifiearH 
j/ard  hin  diMcoiir.se  on  tin-  Himi- 
i(;H  betAV<;en  Hcient.ilic  and  art  iMt  ie 
iiiH,  an<l  on  llie  role  playi'd  by  fh<! 
jriHcioiiH  in  lh(!  aehi(!vem(!nfH  of 
:iH  oriKi'tal.  lint,  many  writ.erH 
he(!n  here  before;  him  -inelud- 
fhe  r(;nownefl    [{ritiah  n(;nrolo- 
,  ItuHHcll  i'rain,  iiiim(;nt  ion(;d  in 
;i'.f,l<;r'H    biblioj/rafihy. )    And    t  he 
.raint,  or  balance  or  lante  shown 
,h('.  pr(;H<'n1  at  ion  of  evid(;nc<!  in,  in 
;ll<;(:t.i)al   discourHC,   a  Hi^Miificant, 
:,  of  l.h(;  valiK;  of  a  t,h(;HiH. 
KocHller'K  tante  iH  faiilfy.  It  nev<;r 
;Ml.ionH  i1,H(!lf  and  haw  eyes  only  for 
likeneKHCH    of    Itiinj.':;,    not.  for 
"ercnceH.    I»uoy(;(l    by    a  psychol- 
nt'H    beamiKh    claim    that,    it,  \h 
onderful  t,o  ,s<;e  how  analoj;ji(!H  can 
■HKom  wh<;n  they  are  (<iv<;n  a  little 
fcction,"     he     laveH     a  thoiiMand 
alof^ieH  not,  simfily  in  affection  but, 
Hweaty     unmitasured  (tmbraec. 
ribulalin;^  crubH,  aneKl,het,i/,(;d  j^oid- 
h,  workaday  wpidcrH — thewe  erea- 
rcH,  their  Hpccific  modcH  of  siction, 
e  ap^ain  and  aj^ain  examined  hh 
unterpartH   of   Hpeeific    modes  of 
tion  of  ;<eniiJK,  and  rarely  is  there 
hint  that  the  unitieH  thus  achi<;ved 
■jy  be  [jroduetH  only  of  an  artful 


use  of  lanjriiaK*'.  "The  n(;wt'H  amfiiita- 
tion  Mtiim|)"  ('(jiialH  "I  hi;  iin.solved 
problem  in  the  scientiHt's  mind.  .  .  ." 
A  K*'"iiiH'H  HiicccHH  in  (liHplacinp:  (;m- 
phasis  in  his  field  "to  a  previoimly 
irrelevant  part  or  a.spect  ol'  (;xp<;ri- 
(;iice  eorrespondn  to  the  siidden 
dominance  of  a  hitherto  Hiibordinalc 
part  of  an  orKHiiism  mich  aa 
crab's  second  Icf/  |becomintr|  a 
pacemaker."  "The  intuitive  Ki'oup 
iiiK  <d'  ideas  toward  th<;  Vood  com- 
bination' .  .  .  reminds  one  of  Ihe 
l>iochemieal  >rradien1s  in  morplio 
K<;n<'His.  .  .  ."  "The  'creative;  stress'  <d' 
the  artist  or  seientist  (•orr<;Hi»onds  to 
the  V''neral  alarm  reaction'  of  the 
1  raiimat  i/.ed  animal.  .  .  ."  Nor  does 
the  writer  ever  m.ike  a  decent  truce 
with  ;iiinilit  udcM ;  on  the  contrary, 
he  cries  out  tfi.it  his  metaphors 
aren't,  "mere"  meta(»hors  but  it<'ms 
that  have  "solid  roots  in  earth." 

Aiialojrical  immoderacy  isn'l  the 
only  error  of  taste  in  'I'lir  Acl  e/ 
drcdt ion .  '{'here  are  snippets  of  viil 
j^arity  ("'from  ()edi[)us  to  Scliinoed 
ijiiis,  or  shall  we  love  IVIama?'"), 
many  clumsy  remarks  about  |)o<'t  ry 
(a  [iretty  sonj/  in  !~'h,ikes()eare  is 
described  as  haviiiK  "didacti(  in 
1,ent  of  drivinj/  home  a.  rrK-ssaj/*;" ) , 
and  a  larf;^e  assi'mblajr*;  of  mis- 
r«;memhered  clich/'s  ("Drama  strives 
on  ronfiict,  ;uid  so  do<;s  the  nov- 
<;l  .  .  .").  There  are  also  mimberles,,", 
sij/n.s  that  tlie  author  is  tniich  less 
fully  in  the  current,  of  i)reH<;n1,-day 
thinkintr  than  lie  imagines  himself  to 
be.  Mis  bioloj/y  has  been  criticized  as 
old-fashion<;d  by  spr;cialistH  here  ami 
abroad.  As  a  comnK'ntator  on  fieda- 
j/o^ieal  method  he  claims  ori^^ifialily 
for  siij/K';«f i"nH  al)Out  the  teachiriK 
of  science,  for  <!xam[)le  that  ar<;  at. 
this  moment  commonfilace.  And  as 
a  commentator  on  literary  matt<!rs, 
he  care!!  nothirif/  for  developments 
in  critical  theory  of  recent,  decades,,  is 
overimpressed  with  A.K.  liousmaM 
as  a  literary  intellij/ene<:,  and  is 
sirrifilistie  in  his  ace<;ptanee  of  the 
doj/mas  of  "identifieation." 

Faults  of  this  order  are,  of  eoiirne, 
venial.  AmofiK  the  laudable  ob,j<;etiveH 
of  thiv  'look  ih  that  of  transforminfr 
the  entiie  set  of  issues  imfilieit  in 
the  wca(.vii  1/  phrawe  "the  tw'>  eul- 
tur(;H."  CCon:  Jtr  the  methodoloj/ical 
harmony  betweei,  the  Heientifie 
j/eniiiH  and  the;  artist,  says  Koestler; 
consider,  too,  the  absurdities  of 
marking  off  absolute  distinciions  be- 


Wild/  an' 

Ihv  Russians  saf/iiifj 
and  iliinkinf/ 
about 

milt  I  aril  policy? 

SOVIET 

SI  RAi  i:(;y 

AT  TIIK 

CROSSROADS 

////  Thomas  W.  Wolfe 


"AlillOlhillK  stlldy  of  irceill.  de 
lail.es  in  public  aiiieiitj;'  l.lio;,)'  re 
.'ipoiDiihle  for  Soviet,  inililjii  y 
;itnil.ej.ry.  .  .  .  'I'licic  cmi  he  lil.lle 
doiil)!.  Iiiit  Unit,  tin- 
dispute;!  CDIIsid 

„..>  ••«       celil,  ixilil.icill 

A       P ' "  ■'■ ' "  "  ■ " 

ill  II  A  l(  K  Y 

i<  II  WAin  z, 

A/cie  Viirii 
'/'mil  II  lliioli 

III- nil' IV.  A 

ItANI) 

( :or  jio 
I  at  iiiii 
l  iidy.  If.Ii.'.lI) 


77if'  (Ici  rlopmenl 
of  a 

uiinid  ecomniiji 

POSrWAR 

ECONOMIC 

GROWTH: 

////  Sinntn  Kuznels 


Thi!',  nwv\i\i{.  aiiulyi-tiii  of  l,he 
nature  and  developrnenl,  <>f  i-i  u 
noinic  frrrjwth  (liiice  lil'lf)  deal;., 
with   the  |>o;il,war  eCfecl.;;  «,f 
hi.-i'M-,',  unstained 
duiiiiK    World  %• 
W  a  .   II  a  ri  d  ^T'U^ 
put,»   recent  /<y. 
event,),  in  hi;i  '^^fW-) 
toricul  per    f^t^  ^ 
»i>ective./!  r^^Ol^^ 


/ 


A  III'  uoiii  hoolnullf, 

HAHVAHI) 
I  NIVI.HSn  v  I'UKSM 


eAMiuu/)f;K 

MAS;!A<;iM/iiKT'rH  0ZI38 


tween  the  substance  of  art  and  the 
substance  of  science;  and,  finally, 
consider  the  truth  that  the  patterns 
of  action  leading  to  accomplishment 
in  either  universe  of  intellect  are,  at 
bottom,  unique  to  neither  universe 
but  are  inherent  in  nature  itself.) 
The  book  offers  rapid,  often  highly 
readable  surveys  of  the  evidence 
against  mechanistic,  stimulus-re- 
sponse psychology — in  itself  a  con- 
tribution to  public  education  in 
modern  science.  Its  discussions  of 
creativity  banish  school-administra- 
tor cant  about  the  subject,  leaving 
in  its  place  some  sane,  fully  credible 
observations — among  them,  that 
genius  and  the  capacity  for  wonder 
are  near  allied,  and  that  the  playful, 
mysterious,  vastly  powerful  re- 
sources of  the  unconscious  invariably 
figure  in  great  triumphs  of  mind. 
(Any  creative  act,  Koestler  wiitcs, 
always  involves  "a  regression  to 
earlier,  more  primitive  levels  in  the 
mental  hierarchy,  while  other  proc- 
esses continue  simultaneously  on  the 
rational  surface.  .  .  .")  And  beyond 
all  this,  as  ground  for  praise,  is  the 
very  expansiveness  of  the  undertak- 
ing. How  many  writers  today  could 
even  begin  to  imagine  themselves 
capable  of  running  order  through  the 
chaos  of  general  experience? 

That  there  is  ground  for  praise, 
though,  does  not  mean  that  TIic  Act 
of  Creatio)!  is  a  book  that  can  earn 
acceptance  on  its  own  terms.  Its 
doctrine  of  correspondences,  its 
countless  assertions  of  links  between 
physical  and  mental  events,  its  "rev- 
elation" of  resemblances  between 
tlie  d^'velopment  of  the  embryo  and 
the  gestation  of  the  sonnet — none  of 
these  in  the  end  has  the  power  to 
carry  the  reader  outward  into  the 
world.  Each,  instead,  points  back  at 
the  author  himself.  Bereft  of  "nega- 
tive capability,"  Koestler  is  as  tightly 
bound  now^  as  in  the  Marxist  days 
by  his  need  to  reach  after  certainty, 
to  bludgeon  his  way  toward  perfect 
truths  about  the  order  of  the  world. 
Nothing  that  exists  is  alien  to 
him — and  yet  it  can't  be  said  that 
his  zeal  to  collapse  distinctions 
has  the  effect  of  deepening  the 
sense  of  wonder  before  the  various- 
ness  of  life.  The  truth  is  that 
The  Act  of  Creation  buries  that 
sense  under  abstractions,  weakens 
the  mind's  gi'ip  on  the  separate 
livingness  of  every  object  it  takes 
into  its  System. 


Less  Rural,  More  Wistful  America  1 

by  Richard  Kluger  W 


The  Machine  in  the  Garden:  Tech- 
nology and  the  Pastoral  Ideal  in 
America,  by  Leo  Marx.  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press,  .$().75. 
A  Vanishing  America:  The  Life  and 
Times  of  the  Small  Town,  edited  by 
Thomas  C.  Wheeler,  with  an  intro- 
duction by  Wallace  Stegner.  Illus- 
trated. Holt,  Rinehart  &  Winston, 
$9.95. 

The  Heart  of  Our  Cities:  The  Urban 
Crisis,    Diagnosis    and    Cure,  by 

Victor  Gruen.  Illustrated.  Simon  and 
Schuster,  $8.50. 

B  arry  Goldwater  was  in  Idaho  in 
the  early  part  of  the  campaign  last 
fail,  and  Idaho  must  have  seemed 
to  him  a  good  place  to  note  forth- 
rightly  that  the  moral  poison  af- 
flicting the  nation  flows  from  the 
heart  of  our  cities,  where  crime  and 
violence  and  every  manner  of  degen- 
eracy fester.  And  these  city  people, 
he  implied  with  characteristic  lack 
of  guile,  these  degenerate  city  peo- 
ple, want  to  take  political  power 
away  from  the  sturdy  yeomen  in  our 
small  towns  and  rural  areas — the 
very  places  that  serve  as  antitoxins 
to  keep  the  body  politic  from  turn- 
ing altogether  corrupt. 

Championing  the  moral  superior- 
ity of  country  places  was  probably 
quite  a  sensible  strategy  for  wooing 
Idaho.  P.ut  the  pronouncements  of 
Presidential  candidates  have  a  way 
of  being  detected,  even  in  Idaho, 
and  broadcast  back  to  those  venal 
urban  complexes  where  somewhat 
over  60  per  cent  of  America  lives. 
Somewhat  over  60  per  cent  of 
America,  as  it  turned  out.  chose 
not  to  endorse  the  credos  pro- 
nounced by  that  fundamentalist 
Goldwater  jaw — which  reinforces  the 
impression  that  whatever  the  vices 
of  the  former  Senator  from  Arizona, 
expediency  is  not  one  of  them.  Even 
Idaho  said  no. 

And  yet,  in  seizing  upon  the  rustic 
virtues  and  waving  them  as  a  ban- 
ner against  the  Sodomites,  Mr.  Gold- 
water  was  echoing  a  theme  opera- 
tive from  the  first  unfolding  of  the 
American  continent  and  a  mystique 


that  has  not  yet  lost  its  spell.  T 
less  rural  we  become,  the  more  wi^^  i  * 
f ul  we  are  about  the  loss :  we  gi'  ^ 
each  new  subdivision  of  pastel  bos' 
names  like  Bosky  Dell  Estates  ai 
as  if  to  acknowledge  the  purifyi 
efficacy  of  the  American  soil,  ha' 
long   permitted    rural  interests 
power  over  the  nation's  legislati 
machinery  out  of  all  proportion 
their  numbers.  It  is  with  the  rooi  | 
course,   and  contradictions  of  tit 
mystique  that  Leo  Marx  deals 
perceptively,  if  somberly,  in  The  M\ 
chine  in  the  Garden.  ! 

"I  have  often  thought,"  Thorn,  i 
Jefferson    wrote    Charles    Willsc  | 
Peale  in  1811,  "that  if  heaven  hj  i 
given  me  choice  of  my  position  ar ' 
calling,  it  .should  have  been  on 
rich   spot  of  earth,   well  watere 
and  near  a  good  market  for  the  pn 
ductions  of  the  garden.  No  occup; 
tion  is  so  delightful  to  me  as  tl 
culture  of  the  earth,  and  no  cultui 
comparable  to  that  of  the  garden 
If  all  America  could  somehow  t 
transformed    into    a    garden,  M 
Marx  interpolates,  then  the  citizen 
of  that  green  republic  "might  escap 
from  the  terrible  sequence  of  powe 
struggles,  wars,  and  cruel  repres 
sions  suffered  by  Europe."  Thus,  ai 
early  and  eminent  American  versio: 
of  a  still  incandescent  myth. 

Marx  traces  the  redemptive  value 
in  the  pastoral  convention  back  ti 
Virgil's  Eclogues,  but  in  its  speciar 
application  to  America  he  begin: 
really  with  Shakespeare's  The  Tern 
pest,  written  as  the  New  Work 
was  first  being  colonized.  Through- 
out, Marx  dwells  on  the  variations 
of  that  Jeffersonian  garden  as  his 
ordering  metaphor;  to  him,  a  garden 
is  "a  miniature  middle  landscape," 
and  it  is  this  concept — of  a  culti- 
vated expanse  midway  between  the 
savagery  of  the  wilderness  and  the 
effete  "overcivilization"  of,  say,  Ver- 


Ricliard  Klur/er  is  editor  of  "Book 
Week"  in  the  Sunday  New  York 
"Herald  Tribune"  and  author  of  a 
novel,  "When  the  Bough  Breaks." 


95 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

-that  Marx  shows  has  been 
(  uliaiiy  American  form  of  the 
;il  dream. 

I  did  Europe's  emerging  indiis- 
sm  dim  the  radiant  concept.  So 
-  was  America's  continental  gar- 
'  that  Jefferson  and  others  as- 
it  could  readily  accommodate 
c  lachine  and  harness  it  to  turn 
1  wheels,  to  move  ships,  to  power 
■)   ransformation  of  a  wilderness 
what  Mr.  Marx  calls  "a  society 
le  middle  landscape."  The  prob- 
though,  was  to  determine  the 
se  point  at  which  the  machine 
onger  merely  served   man  by 
ng    him    improve    upon  raw 
re  and  began  instead  to  di-ive 
toward  ends  very  different  from 
lie  contentment.  With  the  onset 
le  Jacksonian  era,  "the  swelling, 
ing  demand  for  everything  that 
nology  promises"  became  politi- 
irresistible.  As  a  result,  the 
ept  of   America   as   a  garden 
[ching  to  the  horizon  and  beyond 
me.  in  Marx's  words,  "a  rhetor- 
formula  rather  than  a  concep- 
of  society,  and  an  increasingly 
lisparent   and  jejune  expression 
he  national  preference  for  hav- 
it  both  ways.  ...  It  enabled 
nation  to  continue  defining  its 
pose  as  the  pursuit  of  rural  hap- 
iss  while  devoting  itself  to  pro- 
tivity,  wealth,  and  power." 
his    contradiction     becomes  a 
or  theme  throughout  much  of 
eteenth-century  American  litera- 
s.   Marx   asserts,     and  though 
le  of  the  evidence  he  cites  in 
ion  supports  this  claim,  it  is  on 
mce  not  nearly  so  convincing  as 
essays  and  historical  writings 
invokes.  To  say,  for  example,  that 
ab  in  Mohij-Dick  is  "the  perfect, 
nomaniac  incarnation  of  the  Age 
Machinery"  and  to  use  as  the  key 
.•porting  evidence   Ahab's  decla- 
ion,  "All  my  means  are  sane,  my 
five  and  my  object  mad,"  seems 
unsanctionable    narrowing  of 
Iville's  cosmic  dimension  to  suit 
!  rather  special  context  Mr.  Marx 
s  in  mind.  But  he  is  generally  on 
id    ground    in    the  supporting 
iterial  he  selects — in  the  journeys 
-ay  from   instinct-deadening  so- 
!ty  toward  redemptive  nature  in 
lekleberry  Finn  and   Walden,  in 
nerson's  version  of  Carlyle's  as- 
I'tion     that     men     have  grown 
lechanical  in  head  and  heart,"  and 
Hawthorne's  Ethan  Brand,  whose 


IN  ONE  BIG  WONDERFUL  VOLUME  .  .  . 
HILARIOUS  CARTOONS,  CRITICISM,  PHOTOS, 
ESSAYS  AND  FICTION  BY  THE  WORLD'S  GREAT 
FUNNYMEN 

Esquire's 

WORLD  OF  HUMDH 

by  the  Editors  of  Esquire 

Commentary  by  David  Newman 
Foreword  by  Malcolm  Muggeridge 

For  nearly  a  generation  there  has  been  talk  about  the  "current"  pau- 
city of  humor.  In  his  wise  and  witty  foreword,  Malcolm  Muggeridge, 
former  editor  of  PUNCH,  takes  note  of  all  the  gloom  but  reports, 
with  optimism,  that  this  collection  from  the  pages  of  Esquire  demon- 
strates that  plenty  of  stylish  practitioners  are  still  having  a  go  at  it. 

Packed  with  delightful  illustrations! 

The  artists,  photographers,  essayists,  cartoonists,  fiction  writers, 
parodists  and  critics  who  have  appeared  in  Esquire  over  the  past  30 
years  form  a  phalanx  of  the  most  versatile  humorists  in  the  English- 
speaking  world.  No  other  American  magazine  has  given  so  much 
attention  to  so  many  forms  of  humor  as  Esquire.  And  this  collection  is 
brilliant  proof  of  Esquire's  flair  for  humor  on  all  fronts. 

Over  100  versatile  contributors! 

Shining  brightly  in  Esquire  s  WORLD  OF  HUMOR  are  numerous 
full-page  cartoons  and  a  number  of  laugh-out-loud  photographs  .  .  . 
the  tangy  spice  of  Jessica  Mitford's  prose  .  .  .  the  gay,  mocking  essays 
of  F.  Scott  Fitzgerald  . . .  the  parody  of  gifted  masters  like  Philip  Roth. 
And  then  the  jokers,  from  Mencken  to  Mostel;  critics  from  Morr 
Sahl  around  and  back  to  George  Jean  Nathan;  Lenny  Bruce  with  his 
guileful  bile;  Mackinlay  Kantor,  fastidiously  projecting  his  thesis  on 
how  to  tell  dirty  stories.  There  is  superb  fiction,  too  —  from  Ring 
Lardner,  James  Cain,  Robert  Lowry,  among  others.  And  don't  over- 
look James  Thurber  eviscerating  the  theatre;  Robert  Osborne  raking 
intellectuals,  and  Tomi  Ungerer  savagely  brilliant  and  savagely 
withering  Christmas.  Also  included  are  droll  drawings  by  Yrrah, 
Abner  Dean,  Robert  Taylor,  Syd  Hoff,  Paul  Webb,  Bill  Murphy, 
Andre  Francois  and  Eldon  Dedini. 

[t  your  bookstore  or  mail  this  coupon 

 TEN  HAYS'  FREE  EXAMINATION  ~- 

HARPER  &  ROW  | 
51  E.  33rd  St.,  N.Y.  10016  I 

Gentlemen:  Please  send  me  Esquire's  WORLD  | 
OF  HUMOR.  If,  after  examining  the  book  for  ten  | 
days,  I  am  not  satisfied,  I  may  return  it  without  i 
obligation.   Otherwise,   I   will   remit  $7.95  plus 
mailing  charges. 

Name   

Address    ' 

City   state  Zip  Code  

7523  B  I 

SAVE!  If  you  enclose  payment,  we  will  pay  mail-  I 

ing  charges.  Same  return  privilege.  | 


Among  Contributors: 

Terry  Southern 
Dorothy  Parker 
Dwight  Macdonald 
William  Styron 
Rona  Jaffa 
Ben  Heche 
Mort  Sahi 

C.  Northcote  Parkinson 
Paul  Galileo 


96 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


destruction  in  the  fires  of  change 
being  stoked  in  the  factories,  says 
Marx,  "conveys  Hawthorne's  incho- 
ate sense  of  the  doom  awaiting  the 
self-contained  village  culture  .  .  . 
|andl  the  whole  quasi-religious 
ideology  that  rests,  finally,  upon  the 
hope  that  Americans  will  subordi- 
nate their  burning  desire  for  knowl- 
edge, wealth,  and  power  to  the 
pursuit  of  rural  happiness." 

The  doom  of  that  village  culture  is 
exhibited  in  A  Vavishing  America, 
case  studies  of  a  dozen  little  towns 
sprinkled  about  a  continental  garden 
fast  going  to  weed.  Wallace  Stegner 
writes  in  the  introduction: 

What  really  shines  out  of  this 
cluster  of  essays  is  an  abiding, 
ineradicable  hatied  of  the  "im- 
proved," sanitized,  pre-shrunk,  pre- 
fabricated, machine-tooled  life  that 
the  industrial  and  the  electronic 
and  the  other  revolutions  have 
ma<le  for  us.  .  .  .  Whatever  the 
statistics  say  aiiout  life  expectancy 
and  the  GNP  under  modern  con- 
ditions, and  whatever  the  dangers 
of  sentimentalizing  the  past,  we 
may  see  more  poetiy,  more  hope  of 
a  really  personal  relationship  with 
earth  and  natural  things,  in  an 
old  oaken  (or  cedarn )  bucket  than 
in    a    stainless-steel  sink. 

This,  perhaps,  is  what  Barry  Gold- 
water  should  have  said  to  us,  had  he 
the  sensibility. 

Mr.  Stegner  and  the  twelve  writers 
contributing  to  A  Vcniii^hing  Awer- 
ica.  unencumbered  by  the  obligation 
of  politicians  to  prescribe  cures  for 
what  ails  us,  limit  themselves  to  a 
lyric  evocation  of  a  way  of  life  most 
of  us  will  never  know  again.  Some 
of  the  contributors  evoke  it  a  good 
deal  more  lyrically  than  others : 
especially,  A.  B.  Guthrie,  Jr.  writing 
on  Choteau,  Montana,  where  a  boy 
"was  a  natural  part  of  this  world, 
friend  and  killer  of  animals,  eater  of 
wild  flesh  and  wild  fruits,  dipper  in 
the  waters,  braver  of  the  blizzards, 
finder  of  the  first  Johnny-jump-up 
and  the  woodsy  Indian  moccasin, 
hound-smeller  of  the  season,  of  the 
growth  he  trod  on  unseeing,  his  nose 
undulled  by  age  and  nicotine."  And 
Hodding  Carter  on  the  countryside 
around  Holly  Springs.  Mississippi, 
bursting  with  its  "raspberries, 
strawberries,  cherries,  figs  and  other 
fruit  in  abundance;  beef  and  pork 
and  poultry;  lambs  for  wool  and  for 
consumption ;  wheat  for  bread,  and 


corn  for  man  and  beast.  There  was 
no  reason  for  master  or  slave  or 
yeoman  farmer  to  go  hungry."  A 
veritable  Jefferson  ian  idyll,  slaves 
and  all. 

These  lush  "middle  landscapes" 
had  their  pioneer  enterprisers,  too — 
men  who  harnessed  technology  to 
improve  upon  nature's  gifiti,  men 
like  Colonel  Gamaliel  Painter  in  W. 
Storrs  Lee's  chronicle  of  Middlebury, 
Vermont,  who  had  the  vision  to  buy 
the  most  undesirable  piece  of  prop- 
erty in  town  ("utterly  unsuitable  for 
farming,  half  of  it  a  swampy  quag- 
mire and  the  rest  of  it  on  a  limestone 
ledge,  all  of  it  on  a  downhill  ;slant 
and  much  of  it  an  impenetrable 
tangle  of  hemlock,  fallen  tree  trunks, 
and  prickly  ash")  and  turn  it  into 
the  biggest  saw-  and  gristmill  in  the 
state;  men  like  plucky  L.  T..  Nunn  in 
David  Lavender's  tale  of  boisterous 
Telluride.  Colorado,  who  had  the 
daring  to  throw  a  power  line  over 
cliff-studded  mountains  and  across 
a  high  storm-swept  flat,  thereby 
tumbling  the  price  of  electricity  and 
opening  a  whole  new  era  of  mining. 

The  citified  reader  may  not  be 
altogether  convinced  that  life  in 
the  heyday  of  these  picture-book 
places  quickened  the  vital  juices, 
but  he  cannot  fail  to  feel  that  all 
these  towns  had  a  clear  identity  and 
communal  cohesiveness  too  rarely 
achieved  in  inir  rootless  age.  Typi- 
cally, though,  those  heydays  were 
followed  by  an  exodus  of  the 
ambitious,  better-educated  young 
people.  Stultified  by  the  provincial- 
ism that  is  the  other  side  of  this 
nostalgic  coin,  they  gravitated  to- 
ward the  cities  and  did  not  return; 
then  the  mixed  blessings  of  technolo- 
gy— the  automobile,  the  movies, 
radio  and  television,  the  self-service 
chain  stores — came  to  quench  most 
of  what  remained  of  the  communal 
life.  The  principal  value,  then,  in 
this  nostalgic  look  back  is  simply  its 
commemoration,  as  Mr.  Stegner 
says,  "in  the  midst  of  our  uni- 
formity, of  how  great  our  national 
variety  once  was." 

If  the  machine  in  the  garden  of 
America  is  increasingly  uprooting 
what  is  left  of  the  pastoi-al  myth 
and  if  the  little  towns  of  the  middle 
land.scape  are  lapped  now  oidy  by  the 
backwaters  of  the  national  main- 
stream, our  cities  are  even  more 
rank  in  the  view  of  Victor  Gruen, 


the  planner  and  architect.  The  Heart 
of  Our  Cities  suggests  he  is  no  hap- 
pier than  Mr.  Stegner  (or  most  o; 
the  rest  of  us)  with  what  he  s© 
about  him :  urban  clots  that  are  ha: 
to  reach  and  harder  to  move  arouni 
in;  that  are  dirty  and  noisy  am 
smell  rather  bad ;  that  are  embrae 
ing  a  shiny,  graceless  architecture 
that  segregate  commercial,  resides 
tial.  cultural,  and  recreational  land 
uses  and  thereby  compartmentalize 
our  lives  in  ghettos;  that  spawn 
land-wasting  "refugee  camps  of  sub- 
urbia" and  a  countryside  blighted  byl 
the  jerry-built  eyesores  of  get-rich 
quick  commerce.  The  whole  mess  he 
calls  "the  anti-city."  ^ 

A  lover  of  churning  sidewalks  andj 
cities  thronged  but  orderly  like  his: 
native  Vienna,  Mr.  Gruen  is  con- 
vinced we  can  set  all  this  right — as^ 
convinced,   perhaps,   as   the  Jeffer- 
son ians  and  the  Jackson i a ns  were 
that  our  native  brand  of  progres- 
sivism  could  cope  with  the  dehuman-  ^ 
izing  perils  of  rampant  technology.j' 
The  Gruen  cure,  not  surprisingly,  igl 
a  big  dose  of  planning  in  its  besti 
sense — "the   injection   of  diversity 
and  variety  into  a  meaningful  or-j 
ganic  pattern" — and  unless  we  take 
the  cure,  "we  will  succeed  in  making 
our    cities    unlivable,  unworkablelp 
places  of  infernal  sameness."  Thus,! 
too,  spoke  Jane  Jacobs  in  The  Deathf 
arid  Life  nf  Aiiierirav  Cities,  a  vastly* 
wiser  and  more  original  book,  free 
of  the  portentous,  self-aggrandizing 
prose  and  lame  attempts  at  wit  that 
mar  The  Heart  of  Our  Cities. 

The  most  evil  machine  in  Mr. 
Gruen's  garden  is  the  automobile, 
and  he  heroically  proposes  that  we 
outlaw  it  from  our  urban  cores  by 
building  belt  highways  to  ring  the 
city  and  intersect  with  mass-transit 
terminals.  He  is  all  for  shopping  cen- 
ters, on  the  grounds  that  they  can 
become,  if  well  planned,  the  civic 
centers  of  the  focus-less  suburlian 
sprawl  (and  on  the  grounds,  too,  one 
suspects,  that  he  has  planned  quite 
a  few  of  them  himself).  His  special 
brain-child  is  a  cellular  "metropolis 
of  tomorrow."  This  he  envisions  as  a 
planetaiy  system — a  Metrocore  of 
800,000  or  so  people  ringed  by  clus- 
ters of  steadily  smaller  population 
groupings,  each  with  its  center  of 
gravity  but  all  held  in  the  orbit  of 
the  core:  there  would  be  green 
stretches  in  between  each  clustering 
In  this  pattern  of  recentralization 


i 


97 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


-ees  a  remedy  to  the  chaos 
f  iling  Megalopolis. 
1  denies  that  his  scheme  is 
1  li — a  curious   demurrer  and 
I  irrelevant;  the  problem  is  not 
should  cultivate  the  garden 
\  ei"e  to  start  over  again  but 
do  about  all  these  dreadful 
already  on  our  hands.  Mr. 
would  have  helped  us  more 
|ie  elaborated  upon  his  unex- 
nable  observation,  offered  just 
ngly  at  the  close,  that  "only 
nment  .  .  .  can  effectively  create 
>asic  prerequisites  for  urban 
ization."  What  we  most  des- 
2ly  need  are  new  strategies — 
ew  myths  to  replace  old  ones. 


Books  in  Brief 

Catherine  Gauss  Jackson 
Fiction 

Key  to  My  Heart,  by  V.  S. 

hett.  Illustrated  by  Paul  Ho- 
1. 

seems  a  kind  of  arrogance  to  try 
•ite  about  a  V.  S.  Pritchett  novel 
titled    "A    Comedy    in  Three 
s").   His  characters,   his  situ- 
s,  his  writing,  his  wit  always 
a  style  so  distinctly  his  own — 
very  stylish  that  is  too — that 
!  is  no  way  to  gild  it  with  en- 
ums.  "Immediacy"  is  the  word 
keeps  coming  to  mind.  In  any 
/  of  his  you  are  in  it,  with  it, 
V  second.  There  may  be  hilarious 
roidery  but  it  is  never  irrelevant, 
n  the  very  first  sentence :  "When 
ler  dropped  dead  and  Mother  and 
re  left  to  run  the  business  on  our 
I  was  twenty-four  years  old," 
reader  pants  along  behind  the 
•ator  (the  business  was  a  bakery 
le  English  provinces)  as  he  tries 
ollect  a  whopping  lonj^-standing 
from  the  richest  and  most  out- 
?ously  seductive  lady  in  the  town, 
a  short  novel,  a  classic  of  concise- 
1,  tough  wisdom,  and  delightfully 
!Corous  humor. 

Random  House,  ?3.95 

ovenant  with  Death,  by  Stephen 
ker. 

his  is  a  novel  which  uses  its 
erican  Southwest  small-town  at- 


mosphere to  give  it  unique  flavor; 
which  starts  with  a  flamboyant  and 
sexy  murder;  which  continues  with  a 
vivid  and  exciting  court  trial  testing 
the  motives  and  beliefs  of  many 
others  besides  just  those  of  the  man 
in  the  dock;  and  which  in  the  end  is 
much  more  than  the  sum  of  these 
parts.  The  narrator  of  the  story  is 
the  young  presiding  judge  and  he 
(and  Mr.  Becker)  write  with  such 
grace  and  humor  that  while  the 
drama  moves  along  with  the  speed 
of  an  express  train  it  manages  at  the 
same  time  to  give  man's  struggle 
with  life  and  love  and  honor  the  full 
dignity  it  deserves.  Book  of  the 
Month,  with  Full  Fathom  Five,  by 
John  Stewart  Carter,  for  January. 

Atheneum,  $4.40 

The  River  of  Diamonds,  by  Geoffrey 
Jenkins. 

Anyone  who  read  A  Tirist  of  Sand 
will  have  some  idea  what  to  expect  of 
this  new  thriller  by  the  same  author. 
The  locale  is  much  the  same — the 
storm-ridden,  guano-covered  islands 
off  the  coast  of  South  Africa.  The 
story  is  about  a  group  of  mining 
experts  who  plan  to  try  to  dredge 
diamonds  from  the  floor  of  the  sea 
and  their  frustration  at  every  point 
through  the  machinations  of  a  mys- 
terious old  prospector  who  seems  in 
league  with  the  unruly  winds,  tidal 
waves,  eruptions,  and  other  odd  mani- 
fe.stations  of  nature.  It  is  a  delightful 
story  with  an  exotic  background, 
beautifully  written,  ingenious  in  its 
satisfying  denouement.  Unprincipled, 
untrammeled  natural  phenomena  lend 
a  dimension  of  s?//)crnatural  terror. 

Viking.  $3.95 

A  Kind  of  Anger,  by  Eric  Ambler. 

A  vicious  murder  in  Switzerland 
brings  as  its  aftermath  political  in- 
trigue and  double-crossing  on  a  grand 
scale.  The  chief  protagonists  are  a 
ne'er-do-well  (non-hero)  Dutch  jour- 
nalist covering  the  story  for  an 
American  magazine,  and  a  beautiful 
(of  course)  and  mysterious  lost  lady, 
whose  suitcase  full  of  the  dead  man's 
papers  is  wanted  by  at  least  three 
violently  interested  groups  of  people. 
Our  hero  and  heroine  ai-e  pursued  by 
all  three  groui  -  all  over  the  Riviera 
and  the  excitemert — as  one  might 
guess  from  the  author  of  A  Coffin 
for  Diniifrios  and  Journey  Into  Fear 
— is  terrific.  The  real  hero  of  the 
piece,  however,  seems  to  me  i,"  be 


Give  or  mail 
the  coupon  to  your  bookseller 
to  obtain  a  free  copy  of 
HUMOR  FROM  HARPER'S, 
edited  by  John  Fischer. 

The  undersigned  has  purchased  a 
copy  of  The  Stupidity  Problem 
by  John  Fischer  and  is  entitled  to 
receive  without  charge  a  copy  of 
Humor  from  Harper's. 

Customer  


Bookstore- 


Address- 


City- 


state- 


_Zip  Code- 


COMMENTARY,  Dept.  P  I 

165  East  56th  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10022 

Please  send.  FREE,  the  current  issue  of 
COMMENTARY.  In  addition,  enter  my 
name  for  an  8-month  trial  subscription 
for  $3.00.  $9  a  year  at  the  newsstand. 

Name  . 


Address  

Cify/Zone_ 


This  coupon  should  be  mailed  by  | 
the  bookseller  to  Harper  &  Row,  ■ 
49  E.  33rd  St.,  N.  Y.,  N.  Y.  10016  | 


FREE! 

with  trial  subscription, 
the  current  issue  of 


A%Wic«n  J«^'«»'  Committee 


"In  its  statement  of  aims,  Commentary 
says,  that  it  'aims  to  meet  the  need  for  a 
journal  of  significant  thought  and  opinion 
on  Jewish  affairs  and  contemporary  issues.' 
And  what  a  brilliant  performance  it  turns 
in!"  —  Chet  Huntley  on  NBC 

"In  recent  years,  under  young  editor  Nor- 
man Podhoretz,  Commentary  has  entered 
a  vintage  period. ...  It  is  the  best  monthly 
in  the  English-speaking  world." 

—  Toronto  Daily  Star 

"...The  special  excitement  of  Commen- 
tary is  that  the  magazine  transmits  thought 
as  event — and  this  is  the  most  important 
thing  for  a  civilized  journal  to  do." 

—  Newsweek 

For  new  subscribers  only. 


-State- 


□  EXTRA  ISSUE!  Enclose  $3.00  now 
and  we  will  extend  subscription  to  9  months. 


98 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


Larousse 


Best  value? 
OUl! 

  _  Most  vsp.ful? 

J'CERTAINEMENT! 
LAROUSSE 
,  MODERN 
lr«nch-engllil>     FRENCH  ENGLISH, 
•nglUh-lrtnck     ENGLISH  FRENCH 
^  DICTIONARY 

diCtiOnSfl  Illustrated 
1552  pages 
Now  only  $7.50 


dictionsrl 


McGraw-Hill 


BEST  SELLER! 

"The  right  book  by  the 
right  authors  at  the 


by  HARRY  and  BONARO 

OVERSTREET 


EDITORS 

Are  you  an  experienced  book  editor  look- 
ing for  a  wider  opportunity?  Do  you  know 
production  but  want  to  learn  to  edit? 
Have  you  worked  in  magazines  but  feel 
the  book  world  is  more  in  your  line?  We 
are  a  major  textbook  publishing  house, 
and  we  need  people  like  you.  Won't  you 
please  write  us  today,  in  care  of  Miss  Kim 
Smith,  Room  2204,  2  Park  Avenue,  New 
York,  New  York  1001G. 


ART  — LEARN  AT  HOME 


< i"i""iiiMi:.  K,i.t,„i,,  All.  i.i-ii.Tii.i'  TV 

'■  ','  "I  I'"""-.  I"  -Pi"v  in.i--  IWI)  L-a.p.- 
till    'MUtilv    >\v.irtli    SJ.-.i    III. -I,..). ..I     liiw    .. 

'i',:;'!^',    II*".'";  ^"^^  ' s^'^-^nVi..  '  Waih.ngion 

School  of  Art,   stodio  221.   Port  Washinslon.   L.   I..   N  V 

'  I'll  I'     A.-,-i.-,ln,-,l    N:ili, ,11111    ll.,i,„,    sillily  C.niiuU 


*REPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

I  >>i  rciHinls  ol  .irlKlcs  in  //<ir/>i  r'.v. 
Miul  iiKiiiirjt'N  to: 

Ri'prini  Fdicor 

K.ist   Vird  Si 
Nfw  York.  N.Y.  11X116 
Quaniiiies  ol  mo  or  more:  prices  on 
rociiicst.  .Small  tiii.intiiics.  when  avail- 
able:  10  cents  each 


OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS 


V  ,   ,  — *T  LOWEST  PRICES 

INTERNATIONAL  BOOKFINOERS 
Bi)«  3003-H.  Bevsrly  Hilli.  C«llf. 


the  telephone.  How  in  the  world  was 
international  skuUlugg'ery  of  any 
kind  ever  carried  on — let  alone  re- 
ported in  books— before  the  day  of 
the  mysterious  telephr)ne  call  to  ar- 
ranffe  a  rendezvous,  the  sudden  break 
in  the  connection,  "the  click  and  then 
silence."  Certainly  this  bfK)k  couldn't 
exist  without  it. 

Atheneum,  $4.95 

Non-firfiov 

Cfcil  Kealnn'.s  Fair  Lady. 

During  his  year  at  Holly  wood 
working  on  the  .sets  and  costumes  for 
the  movie  of  Mi/  Fair  Ladij  Mr.  Bea- 
ton kept  a  runninf?  journal.  Hero  are 
anecdotes,  personalities,  days  of  ex- 
citement, days  of  boredom,  alternat- 
infir  elation  and  despair  as  the  show 
went  on.  If  anyone  wants  the  feel 
and  .sense  mi  the  problems  and  hard 
work  involved,  here  it  is,  embellished 
with  drawinfjs  and  most  r-avishinp 
photography  by  the  author.  It  is 
Rood  to  know  that  Audrey  Hepburn 
is  not  only  a  dedicated  and  tireless 
worker  but  is  apparently  as  wide- 
eyed,  pay.  Kt'iitle.  and  freiierally  ador- 
able as  she  looks,  and  in  Mr.  Beaton's 
costumes  and  photographs  she  looks 
elegant  and  bewitching  and  delicious 
enough  to  eat  right  otf  the  page. 

Holt,  $1.95 

Counterpoint,  compiled  and  edited 
by  Roy  .\'ew(iiiist.  Foreword  by 
Mark  \'aii  Dorcn. 

This  massive  collection  of  author- 
interviews  with  Mr.  Newquist  was 
originally   prepared    for   rarlio  pre- 
sentation over  a  nationally  syndicated 
program  by  WQXR.  It  is  astonishing 
in  many  ways.  First  in  the  number 
(sixty-three)  and  variety  of  people 
interviewed    (  1  have  to  confess  to 
ignorance  of  at   least   three).  The 
editor  traveled  (50.000  miles  in  nine 
months — a    kind    of  interviewing 
marathon — and  though  some  of  the 
strain   occasionally   shows  through 
(repetition  in  form  and  questions) 
there  is  for  the  most  part  enough 
ease,  interest,  and  succinctness,  in 
the  presentation  of  the  various  points 
of  view  both  to  satisfy  and  stimulate 
the  curiosity  of  anyone  interested  in 
what  makes  writers  write.  Mr.  New- 
quist, who  writes  a  .syndicated  column 
for   the   Chicago   Ai)irrican,  starts 
with  Joy  Adamson  and  Louis  Auchiii- 
closs  and  ends  with  Morris  West  and 
Emlyn   Williams,   and — to  mention 


only  a  few  of  those  in  the  middl 
he  presents  Truman  Capote,  Pe 
De  Vries  Margery  Sharp,  Tyn 
Guthrie,  C.  P.  Snow,  Dwight  M 
donald,  and  Jessica  Mitford.  I  did 
read  them  all.  One  goes  through 
book  as  one  walks  through  a  room 
of  friends,  picking  out  the  ones  c 
knows  best  to  talk  or  listen  to.  Bu 
found  the  remarks  of  Mark  V 
Doren,  Louis  Auchincloss,  and  M; 
gery  Sharp  for  me  particularly  pei 
trating  and  enjrjyable.  each  for  ve 
different  reasons.  .  .  .  Here  are  o 
contemporary  literary  lights  om 
over  lightly— and  with  several  si 
prising  omissions. 

Rand  McNally.  $6. 

Opinions  and  Perspectives,  edit 
and  with  an  introduction  by  Franc 
Brown. 

This  anthology — which  contains  ; 
most  exactly  the  same  number 
essays  as  Covnferpolnf  (above)  co 
tains  interviews  (and  not  a  few  i 
the  same  authors) — is,  however, 
wholly  different  literary  enterpri^ 
These  are  not,  for  the  most  part,  su 
jective  reflections  on  the  personal  ai 
of  creation  or  the  state  of  the  an 
today.  They  are  general,  largely  ol' 
.iective,  .sometimes  profound,  somr 
times    light,    sometimes  historic; 
commentary  on  the  literary  scen> 
both  past  and  present.  Mr.  Browi 
editor  of  The  Neir  York-  Times  Boo^ 
Rcvieir  since  1949,  has  chosen  th' 
essays  from  articles  published  in  tha' 
magazine    in    the   last   decade.  H' 
divides  them  into  groups:  "Conside' 
the  Contemporary,"  "American  Clas 
sics,"    "Reviews    and  Appraisals,' 
"Points  of  View,"  "Something  Per 
sonal,"  "The  Author's  Experience,' 
and  "Men  and  Measures."  It  is  ai 
impressive  and  stimulating  galaxy. 

Houghton  Mifflin,  $6.!)." 

So  What  El.se  Is  New?  by  Harr\ 
Golden. 

All  one  has  to  say  about  a  new 
book  of  Harry  Golden's  random 
thoughts  on  everything  under  the  sun 
is  that  it  exists.  And  presto,  a  new 
best-seller.  This  one  happens  to  in- 
clude among  other  things  "A  Last 
Visit  with  John  F.  Kennedy,"  "Lyn- 
don B.  Johnson,"  and  "The  Beatles.' 
So  that's  part  of  what's  new,  and  one 
can  predict  without  much  trouble 
that  the  author  of  0)ihi  hi  America 
has  done  it  again. 

Putnam,  $4.9.') 


MUSIC  in  the  round 


by  Discus 


Bernstein  Twice 


,te  can  sit  back  and  listen 
1  "Kaddish"  vnthout  the  dis- 
i  III  polemics  that  this  com- 
'  il  man  and  musician  so 

inspires. 

lard  Bernstein  is  a  man  who 
's  violent  reactions,  and  of  course 
appraisals  are  carried  over  into 
ates  of  the  music  he  composes. 
1  his  Third  Symphony,  the  Kad- 
was  first  heard  last  season,  it 
attacked  in  many  quarters,  and 
.vondered  just  how  much  those 
ks  were  against  Bernstein  the 
rather  than  Bernstein  the  com- 
\   Those   who   think  he   is  a 
ir,  and  there  are  many  who  do, 
only  too  anxious  to  read  that 
ty  into  the  symphony  Now  that 
as  recorded  the  Kaddish  with 
<Jew  York  Philharmonic  (Tolum- 
KL    6005,    mono;    KS  GG05, 
io),   one   can   settle   back  and 
y  study  the  work,  divorced  from 
polemic  that  accompanied  it. 
ke  his  two  pi-evious  symphonies, 
as  programmatic  connotations, 
istein  up  to  now  has  not  been 
'absolute"  composer.   His  best 
tts  are  for  the  stage,  where  music 
ways  illustrating  the  action.  His 
;t  Symphony,  the  Jeremiah,  was 
.ired  by  the  Bible;  and  his  Sec- 
The  Age  of  Anxiety,  by  an 
len  poem.  Bernstein,  of  course, 
all  the  compositional   skill  to 
te  any  number  of  abstract  sym- 
nies,  but  apparently  he  needs  to 
:riggered  by  some  kind  of  extra- 
,5ical  stimulus  to  achieve  best  re- 
m- 
ind so  for  this  Third  Symphony 
went  to  the  Kaddi.sh,  the  Hebrew 
yer  for  the  dead.  (Bernstein  does 
seem  to  be  a  militant  Jew,  but  he 
-ays  has  been  deeply  conscious  of 


his  Jewish  heritage.)  He  wrote  his 
own  text,  one  that  aroused  a  large 
amount  of  derision.  And,  indeed, 
much  of  the  poem  is  pretentious.  But 
it  is  interesting  for  all  that,  illu.stra- 
ting  as  it  does  a  certain  view  toward 
modern  man's  relation  to  that  primi- 
tive God  known  as  Jahveh.  It  is  a 
view  that  is  partly  exasperated, 
partly  loving,  partly  resigned;  and, 
in  its  way,  it  is  a  perfectly  valid 
exposition.  If  only  it  were  not  so 
"literary"  and  pompous! 

Bernstein  has  assigned  this  text 
to  a  speaker  (his  wife,  Felicia  Mon- 
tealegre,  is  narrator  on  this  disc) 
He  also  has  inserted  a  part  for 
mezzo-soprano  (Jennie  Tourel)  and 
a  large  choral  part  (the  Camerata 
Singers  and  Columbus  Boychoir). 
Not  yet  fifty  years  old,  Bernstein 
nevertheless  reflects  a  style  of  com- 
position that  is  completely  old  hat  in 
the  more  aggressive  modern  circles. 
His  style  stems  from  Copland  and 
Stravinsky  and  the  American  school 
of  the  1030s.  He  has  never  shown 
any  particular  liking  for  dodeca- 
phonic music  (and,  indeed,  seldom 
programs  it  with  his  New  York  Phil- 
harmonic) ;  and  when  he  does  do  an 
avant-garde  festival,  as  he 
did  last  year,  he  manages 
to  make  his  distaste  for 
that  kind  of  writing  quite 
clear. 

There  is  nothing  wrong 
with  a  composer  writing 
in  any  style  he  chooses, 
provided  he  is  honest 
about  it.  I^ernstein,  though, 
is  not  onlv  a  complete 
eclectic  aha  ^s  one  of  the 
troubles  in  hn  .  injr  his  kind 
of  musical-blotter  mind, 
the  kind  that  absorbs 
every  type  of  music  anu 
retains  it  for  good),  but 


very  often  he  gives  the  impression 
that  no  style  is  his  own.  This  is  not 
very  fair  to  say,  for  he  does  indeed 
have  a  style.  But  it  is  a  sophisti- 
cated, musical-comedy  style  rather 
than  a  symphonic  style.  Bernstein, 
who  writes  so  easily  and  freely  for 
the  musical  theatre,  seems  to  be- 
come awed  when  he  approaches 
symphonic  music.  He  has  a  tend- 
ency to  fall  back  upon  trick.s — tricks 
from  Copland,  tricks  from  Stravin- 
sky, even  hints  at  dodecaphonic 
tricks.  All  this  he  swathes  in  an 
orchestral  coat  of  many  colors,  and 
he  really  does  understand  the 
orchestra.  Yet  the  Kaddish  Sym- 
phony ends  up  artificial-sounding,  a 
noble  failure  despite  its  brilliance 
and  good  intentions. 

For  the  subject  is  bigger  than 
Bernstein  is,  much  bigger.  Bernstein 
does  not  seem  to  be  able  to  rise  to  it. 
He  bogs  down  in  an  attempt  to  be 
serious,  and  that  generally  happens 
when  he  tries  serious  works.  It  is 
a  shame  that  so  fine  a  musical  mind 
should  end  up  with  banalities  and 
pretentious  overwriting. 

None  of  this  is  evident  in  his  first 
two  Broadway  scores.  On  the  Toivn 
and  Wdudrrful  Toini  are  the  height 
of  civilized  musical  wit,  and  in  our 
day  only  Cole  Porter  has  been  able 
to  achieve  this  kind  of  sophistication 
and  musical  imagination.  Bernstein 
not  only  seems  to  have  the  ability 
to  snap  off  really  first-rate  tunes 
(there  is  nothing  in  his  serious 
music  that  has  the  melodic  flow  of 
the  "Ohio"  duet  in  Wonderful  Town), 
but  also  the  ability  to  break  com- 
pletely away  from  the  Broadway 
harmonic  formulas.  He  even  engages 
ui  a  certain  amount  of  parody,  im- 
mediately   recognized   as   such  by 


100 


mi;hic  in  Tin:  iiO(;;:i) 


lidijicJ  fr)U«lr;Iuf)H,  HorncUfrKiK  1,fi<; 
Ifiu'ody    may  (jnconwioiiH,  lii'J 

I'.criK'itnir/  Ihul.,  in  (,h<! 

'I'liiil  I'ool l/iill"  »iinril)<:r  frorn  M^'/w- 
iliiliil  'I'liimi,  In*  wjic,  1,»;i,fiM- 
lil.<'nil,inK    tJi<'  of  (,hr; 

"dctluld,  diilulil"  IciKM'  ariit  I'corri 
IJiK'h'i-! /.'/  Mdtllicii  I'liitnidv'^  \u  Wi'lil, 
lUilf  Hhiiii  Uhh-  ;ir<'  ion.il  Jiiiil.M 

ol'  (xuoiiy,  coiiifrioiiM  nr  luiconi-icirju;!. 
ly/'/f/  y^illl■  y>linii,  \S\imy.\\,  docif  not. 
hiivi;  Hie  iiatiiriil  (low  On  I  he 
'I'liii'ii  and  Wontli  )  [vl  'l'<iii>n,  dcupiU; 
llic  I'acl  llial  j|  iM  liy  I'ar  I'.ccfiHlfiii'n 
Ki'-fitrnl  MiicfCHH,  Mi'clioiiM  ar<'  la- 
l)ot'<-d,    ill   dii'<-rl    |ii'o|i(ii  I  inn    to  tin; 

"H^M'ioiiaiK'HM"  ol'  I  III-  l(i((»l'.     'I'lic  InOfO 

rdTimiH  IJcriiMlcin  I  l  ii-it  In  ,  llic 
iiioii!  Ilia  iiiiiMic  MiifrcrM. 

SoiiK'  ol'  llii:i  ranii-a  over  inio 
liiii  (  ondiicl  iiij.'  lie  in  nol  cMiii-cially 
idiiiroilalili-  willi  I'fcllnivrii,  lor  in 
Mlaiicc  'I'lic  mnnif  in  lriii|icraiii('iilally 
alii'ii  to  liiiii,  and  lie  doca  one  id'  two 
lliin|/M:  III'  I'llhrr  ia  ao  ri).Md  and 
cxarl  llial  III!'  iiiiiair  aoiinilM  di'vilal- 
i/nl.  Ol  III'  IcaiiM  till-  olliiT  way  and 
liiiKi'ia  ao  iiiiirli  willi  it  tlial  tin- 
ii-miiIIm  aoiiiid  ai'lifirial  'I'lii-  aaini'  ia 
1 1  III'  of  Ilia  IMo'/.ai't,  Srliiiinann, 
r.ialinia  II  ia  not  tnii-  id'  liia  llaydn 
I  I'liiliu  l  ill}.',    u  lii'i  i'    llayilii'H    cxl  ro- 


And  Also  .  .  . 

.liiiiiH'vli :  Siiil'oiiirl  I II ;  I'rrliiilfM  lo  'I'lic 
l\tiilii'ii|M>iiloM  All'iiir;  Kiilyii  l< alntiiiiva  ; 
'I'Ik'  IIiiiimi-  III  III)'  Ofiiil ;  .Iciiiirii.  I'l'ii 
Aid-   (  0  (licMt  I II   riiiiiliirlfil   liy  ('liarli-a 

l\larl\rl  I  a:<,  \'a  II)' llli  1 1 1  lIKi,  llinllii; 
V  I  I  111,  mIi'H'u. 

Siaiir  m' I  ik  ilii-V  iiiiiMic  liy  (lie  line  ('/.rcli 
ioin|io'.('r  wlio  ilicil  ill  I'.I'.IS.  Tlic  Sin 
I'liMii'llii  liiiM  iiiiii.'iiial  Mpiiil  and  iinaf-'iii- 
aliiiii  II  i;i  a  iial  ioiialiMi  ic  wmk.  'I'lii' 
ollii'i  |>ii'ri'i  on  llii'i  iIImc  air  jii  chnU'.H 
lo  ii|ii'ia;i.  Jiiinhi,  .>illii>ll|'.  iillii'l:.,  ilc- 
:.i'i  \i'ri  lo  lir  a  H'|u  rloiy  |iii'ii'.  I'"iiu' 
|ii'i  loi  inaiirt\'i. 

('lio|iiii:  I'iiino  ( \iii('t>i'lo  ill  1'^  iiiinor; 
Aiiihtiilf  Spiiiiiiilo  and  I'oloiiiiisc;  Not'- 
liiriic  III  ('  nIiiii'p  iiiiiioi'  (|iiin||i.).  'raiiiiis 
\'a:uirv,  |iiiiiiii,  iiiiil  Itoi'liii  I'liilliiii'iuonio 
coiiiliicl  I'd  l>y  .liiiioM  Kulkii.  Di'iilsrlio 
(!i  aiiiiiu>|ilioii  Ilt  lfil!,  iiuHio;  K>(>'ir>'J!, 

.SI.'I.'O 

Sell  ill  ivc,  n«'\ild('  pi'i  forniiiiu'i's.  Tlio 
Amltiiih'  S|iiaiinl<>  iniil  roloiuiiMo,  (dtiyoil 
lici'i"  n  .  oii^vniiilly  I'oiiipoHod  for  piano 
and  oi'i  Iu'mI  I'll,  \-i  of  spia'iiil  iiitcroMt. 
llsiiiiily  il  iM  lii-anl  as  ii  piano  solo. 
X'tisary,  a  yoiiii^-;  JdiMp.ariaii  piani.it, 
sooiUM   lo  bo  a   major  talent. 


v<;r«ion  and  lU-.rmUiUi'ti  ara  happily 
pair«;d,  /I,  (;<;rf.airily  i«  fiof,  tru<!  of  any 
<;xhil<ifJoniKf,if;  w.orc.  I'c.rnHWm  doftn 
Itichard  Hirnum  very  w<;ll.  H<;  al«o 
han  an  affifiif.y  wit  h  Mahl<;r,  who,  lik<; 
I'.crnid.idn,  waw  a  r;f<rnplirat,<!d  rnan. 

Wla-n  [i<;rnHl,«!in  f;orrK;«  ncrom  a 
coffijioairr  to  whom  Inc.  rwilly  rffHpondH 
-  with  a  d<!<;p  «;mot,ional  a«  w*;)! 
int.clliTt  iial  ri'aiiofiHf;  \.h<:  r(;Hult,K  ran 
la-  Ma/.inj/  Ilia  n<!W  rurordin;^  of  t,h<; 
I'a  i  lioz  Syinphoni*'  fantaHtiquc,  with 
the  New  York  I'hilharmonif,  iw  a 
caac  in  point,  f^rolnrnlna  Ml/  (;007, 
mono;  MS  jit.crco;. 

Mind  to  Mind 

Hi-rc  ia  mind  mcftinK  mind,  mannci' 
mi'i'tinK  maniifr.  The  Si/niplidnic 
liiiihiitl iqiii-  ia  a  ()ro>.^ram  aymphony 
f  jiiid  aa  I'.crnali'in'n  own  Hymi)honi<;H 
an-  pi  o^M  am  ay mphoni<;H ) .  It,  in  bril- 
liant ly  orchi'.st  rat  I'd  dm  arc  F{(!i'n- 
Hti'in'a).  It.  ia  t  licat  rical,  cH'cct  i vt?, 
and  r'analian.  To  all  Ihia  HnrnHtoin 
ri'Mpoiida  and  (lowi-ra.  And  thia  dise 
ia  aa  dclinitivi;  a  pi-rrormancf!  of  the 
work  as  haa  ever  la-en  h(;ar<l. 

II  not  only  illiial  ratcH  liijrimt.iMn'M 
rliytliniic  Hair,  lint  i.s  I'lill  ol"  Miihllc- 
lira.  Till'  .'a-i-ond  movi'mcnt.,  a  waltz, 
is  condiictrd  with  a  }.^o(id  d(!al  ol" 
rnliato,  Init  a  di'licatc  riiliato,  not  a 
atompiii).''  oni'.  Ilni'  .ind  tlicri'  llcrn- 
.sti'in  hold-;  hack  on  the  second  heat 
JiimI  a  Irille,  .ind  it  is  a  Vieiinoso 
rather  than  a  P'rench  eU'ect,  hut  the 
result  is  (lelicioiis.  The  choice  of 
lempos  sounds  perfecl.  And  the  last 
movement,  the  Nitil  dii  S(il>h<il,  is  a 
triumph.  ( )li\ioii.sly  fascinated  with 
the  score,  liernsteiii  misses  no  detail. 
The  close-iip,  ver.\'  hrilliani  recorded 
sound  helps,  too  In  the  concerl  hall 
one  never  he.'irs  the  cnl  Icf/iio  ell'ects 
with  the  \i\iil  clarit.v  tliey  come 
Ihiduph  here.  The  elfecl,  in  coiitexl 
w  ith  I  he  music,  is  ahnosl.  frijjhten- 
iiiK-  (Col  lc<ii>(>  means  rappiiiff  the 
slrin^^s  with  the  wixalen  iiart  of  the 
how.)  There  is  one  point  near  the 
end  where  the  orcheslr.i  at'luall>' 
shrieks.  This  is  indeed  a  witches' 
sahhal h. 

Of  con  ISO,  only  so  electrifying  a 
score  could  stand  up  under  so  oloe- 
trifyinn'  an  approiich.  It  is  in  music 
like  this  that  Uenisteiii  is  imi(pie.  If 
this  kind  of  ident ilical ion,  stylo,  and 
resource  could  ho  trausforrod  to  other 
soKmeids  of  the  repertory,  what  it 
I'luidiu'tor  wo  would  have! 


notes 

by  Eric  LarroMc. 

Camouflai 

N  <;v/  I>av/  of  Record  Merchandisinj  ^ 
\h(t  H<trU>uHn(iHn  of  the  jacket  con 
lateM  ne^fatively  with  the  Heriounne 
of  the  r(ui(,r<\.  The  two  at  iwHue  con 
from  the  name  company,  within  foi 
dij/it;i  of  one  another  on  itH  listiri) 
and  differ  Htrikinj^ly  in  appearance 
one  cover  i«  an  ahntractioniHt  pain 
inpT,  the  other  a  mUK^-A-np  phot 
The  former  containa  a  "narration 
aj/ainst  jazz  hack;?round  Hpoken  b 
Skitch  Ifenderaon,  eaHentially  Huite 
to    as,  indeed,  it  has  appeared  on- 
a  Leonard  liernatein  Youth  Omcci 
with   the    Philharmonic,   while   th  | 
latter  -  put  forward  under  the  harrll 
sell  title  Fraiii  Vienna  with  Jazz! 
is  the  most  imjiressive  jazz-clas.sica 
comhi nation  to  he  heard  in  years. 

Jazz  Journni  rates  the  hi}?h-claa 
tr(;atment  because  it  is  made  by  Johi 
Lewis's  Orchestra  U.S.A.  and  Cii 
r)art)  is  conducted  by  Cunther  SchnI 
ler,  and  these  are  names  fJolumln; 
can  rely  on  Hicord-buyers  to  reco; 
iiize  in  a  "class"  context.  Fran 
Vienna  ...  is  made  by  Friedi  ii  I 
Ciihla,  and  who  Cor  .so  the  merchaii 
disiiiK  vice  presidiint  must  have  said) 
ever  hoard  of  Friedrich  Gulda? 

His  record  is  jazz  with  some  thick  < 
ness  to  it;  the  classical  backf^ronin 
of  the  soloist  (Mr.  Culda  on  piano i 
has  been  jnit  to  work,  for  a  chanr 
to  deepen  and  elaborate  his  ide.i 
'I'he  ja'/.z  elements  have  penetrad 
and  been  absorbed  into  the  orchesti 
background,     I'ather     than  simply 
l.'i rded  onto  the  .solo,  and  the  other 
musicians   are,    if   anything,  more 
solidly  jazz-trained  than  Culda  is. 

lie  is  described  as  a  modest  man, 
if  bravo  to  the  point  of  rashness,  and 
deserves  bettor  biliinp  than  he  fifots 
here.  Ilis  Music  for  Piano  and  Band 
is  iu)t  as  tuneful  as  a  CJorshwin  con- 
certo, nor  as  rich  as  Ravel,  but  it  is 
solidly  and  sensibly  constructed,  of 
the  rijjfht  materials;  llioso  who  want 
to  build  ui)on  it  and  yo  higher  will^' 
not  n'o  far  wrong. 

.la/./.  .loiirnoy.  Orchestra  U.S.A. 
John  Lewis,  Musical  Director. 
Cohimbia  CS  00-17.  From  Vienna 
wilh  Jn/.z!  Friodiich  Gulda,  hi.s 
piano  and  big  band.  Columbia  CS 
1)051. 


Iiiiii/ii  III  il',-  I  hil-r  n)  I  >,\n,;J'i, ,  ,  \       J,ih  i  \  .in'  l\i  jtjn  10  e  xch.ui'jc  1 1 1> 


Britain's  stately  homes  invite  you  to  cateh 
Spring  fever  in  a  danee  of  daffodils 


1IIIS  IS  (  :il;lts\\  oil  I),  llu'  Dliki.'  of 
l^cvonsliirc  s  home'  in  1  )Lrl)\  shire, 
ji  Sprinnrinic.  I.cggv  thiflOiiils  noil  in 
I  sun.   I  lu'  I' iiiprior  roiiniain  soars 

'  tccr  in  a  juhilani  \\  (.-Ifon ic. 
fitep  indoors  ami  ar  Itast  one  Sprint; 

ssing  follows  \-oii:  /here  arc  no 
"ivds.  ^oll  can  roam  at  leisure  throui;li 
(atsworrh's stale  ajiartinents.  ^'oll  nia\ 


e\ fii  lia\(.'  ilie  liliiariis  all  to  soursell. 
Sonii'  people  say  ( ilialsw  oil  li  has  ihe 
iiHisi  v  aluable  pri\  ale  lil)rai'\'  in  the 
\\  orM. 

()iher  mansions,  (.ther  treasures. 
Til  ia:  .11 "  :  Uemhraiuil  sal  I  ,ul  on  Moo. 
Se\  res  [.'>rri  .mi  at  llarewooil  I  louse, 
r.l  (  \  l  eeos  ai  ■ ;  \  as  ar  iiarnard  ( Castle, 
(loiiehn  lapesiiies  .,•  Weston  Park. 


In  \piil,  4160I  1)111. iin\  slaIeK  homis 
will  ihiciw  open  lluir  Iodide  i^ates.  Ask 
\oui  travel  ai^eiil  lo  pinpoint  them  on 
a  m.ip.  (  )r  \\  rile  lor  a  I  re(  I  ra\  el  plan- 
iiiiil;  l%il. 

Si  ai  l  ploi  1  ini;  \  our  si  alelv  homes  ti  111  r 
soon.  I  \  en  now  the  l)uke's  lw  eiu\' 
t^ardem  rs  are  irininiini;  the  law  lis  and 
eo.i  \  int;  up  llu-  da  II  <  id  1  Is  a!  (  diatsw  on  h. 


I'oi  Ircc  illiislicilfd  lilciiiliiu'.  U'C  xoiii  /unci  iii^fiil  i>i  wiilr.  Hnlisli  /in-  hcj'l.  7f^J'  iil  O.VO  /  ;///;  |i  N  )'.  ,V.  ),  llHll^l; 
or  (>i:  Sci  iliiwvi  Si..  I.os  Ant-clcs,  (  alii.  'M}()I7;  in  .(V  S,>.  l.a.Sallr  .Si.,  (  liu  ..■■<!.  III.  (>()<<ii  >',  m  1^1  lll<„,i  .Si.  II  , 'U.  loionio. 


HARPER'S  MAGAZINE 


A  NOTEBOOK*  FOR 

The  Sophisticated  Traveler 

104  Foreword 

105  The  Case  of  the  Extravagant  Traveler   ELEANOR  PERENYI 
110  The  Sight  of  Music   harold  c.  schonberg 

115  Packaged  Pilgrims    Helen  everitt 

119  Le  Snob-snob  a  U Stranger   pierre  daninos 

120  How  to  Look  at  Architecture   edgar  kaufmann,  jr. 

DRAWINGS  BY  JOHN  PIMLOTT 

125    Defense  Manual  for  Tourists    marya  mannes 
128    Traveling  with  Young  Eyes    mary  jean  kempner 
131    Tranquilized  in  Latin  America    merle  miller 

♦illustrated  by  n.  m.  bodecker 


Foreword 


THIS  special  collection  of  travel  articles  is  not  intended  for  the  "fourteen-countries-in-fourteen-days" 
trippers  nor  the  ones  who  split  the  Louvre  between  husband  and  wife  ("You  go  around  the  outside, 
I'll  go  through  the  inside,  and  I'll  meet  you  here  in  twenty  minutes").  Nor  is  it  in  any  sense  a  guide- 
book. It  is,  rather,  a  menu  for  the  nourishment  of  the  spirits  and  the  enhancement  of  the  pleasures 
of  those  who  already  know  how  to  delight  in  travel. 

This  is  an  era  of  mass  travel,  just  as  it  is  of  mass  everything  else.  Some  seasoned  voyagers  look 
upon  this  phenomenon  with  dismay,  believing  that  packaged  tours  have  ruined  the  world  they  love. 
There  are  those  who  think  that  the  only  time  to  travel  is  out  of  season,  and  those  who  have  discovered 
that  in  some  respects  there  is  no  such  thing  anymore  as  out  of  season.  But  of  one  thing  we  can  be 
sure:  there  are  more  knowing  travelers  than  ever  before,  more  purposeful  ones,  and  more  places 
for  them  to  go. 

No  one.  of  course,  knows  all  the  ropes  in  all  the  sorts  of  places  he  can  reach  in  a  few  hours 
by  jet  or  a  few  weeks  by  ship.  No  one  is  immune  to  the  "culture  shock"  of  being  transported  from 
the  familiar  to  the  exotic  between  breakfast  and  dinner.  But  today's  American  is  by  and  large  a 
great  deal  more  sophisticated  on  foreign  shores  than  he  was  a  couple  of  decades  ago.  Indeed,  he 
may  be  the  most  sophisticated  of  all  travelers  today. 

"Abroad"  is  no  longer  synonymous  with  Europe,  as  it  once  was,  and  the  items  in  this  menu 
reflect  the  extension  of  our  appetites.  Foreign  travel  no  longer  means  just  recreation:  it  means 
business  and  professional  excursions  and  involvements  with  the  lives  and  workings  (and  not  just 
the  spectacular  sights  and  monuments)  of  other  nations:  the  surest  antidote  to  provincialism. 
Today's  sophisticated  traveler  is  no  longer  a  wanderer  on  a  grand  tour.  He  travels  with  his  eyes 
open,  his  ears  attuned,  his  purse  diminishing;  sometimes  he  goes  with  a  group,  sometimes  with  a 
child's  hand  clasped  in  his;  sometimes  he  is  on  the  defensive,  sometimes  with  his  nose  in  the  air. 

Just  about  a  year  ago  Harper's  made  a  survey  of  its  readers  and  it  produced  some  remarkable 
statistics  about  the  way  they  travel.  To  a  (piestion  about  "method  of  travel"  8  per  cent  of  those  who  » 
had  gone  to  Europe  in  the  last  five  years  declined  to  say  how  they  got  there,  7i)  per  cent  said  that  ; 
they  had  gone  by  plane,  34  per  cent  had  gone  by  ship  (obviously  some  overlap  here),  and  then  there 
was  a  mysterious  one  per  cent  who  answered  "other."  This  special  notebook  for  the  sophisticated 
traveler,  since  we  don't  believe  in  editing  on  the  Ijasis  of  surveys,  is  directed,  of  course,  to  the  frank 
121,  but  even  more  to  that  imaginative  one  per  cent. 


The  Case  of  the 
Extravagant  Traveler 

by  Eleanor  Perenyi 


Spending  money  is  usually  as  much  an  emo- 
tional as  a  financial  matter  for  the  royaijer. 
But,  says  this  insatiable  traveler  (icho  (iieiv 
np  in  Europe,  China,  and  the  West  Indies 
and  noic  lives  in  Connecticut) ,  almost  any 
way  yoK  lose  you  win. 

O  lie  thing  the  traveler  who  is  neither  rich  nor 
exactly  poor  ought  to  be  clear  about  before  he 
starts  out :  He  will  be  broke  when  he  gets  home. 
This  will  be  true  if  he  has  watched  his  spending 
money  and  avoided  temptations  along  the  way — 
and  just  as  true  if  he  has  succumbed  to  them.  If 
he  has  been  rash  enough  to  fall  for  some  of  the 
various  forms  of  travel  credit  available,  1'ke  pay- 
later  plans,  his  situation  will  of  course  be  even 
wor.se.  He  will  not  only  be  broke  but  in  debL.  i  s 
law  of  inevitable  bankruptcy  does  not  work  ai. 
opposite  ends  of  the  scale.  The  rich  are  just  as 
rich  and  the  poor,  oddly  enough,  no  poorer  \\  hen 


tlici/  get  home.  Neither  faces  the  bedeviling 
decisions  of  the  middle-income  man.  Is  the  four- 
star  restaurant  really  worth  the  price — once?  Is 
a  hired  car  with  chauffeur  the  only  way  to  see 
Turkey?  When  is  an  economy  flight  too  uncom- 
fortable to  justify  the  lower  fare?  (The  answers 
to  the  above  are:  "Check  Michelin's  current  edi- 
tion." "Yes."  and  "On  any  trip  longer  than  si.x 
hours."  At  least  they  are  my  answers.) 

If  one  has  more  than  enough  money  or  none  at 
ail,  such  questions  do  not  arise,  or  have  other 
answers.  But  the  intelligent  traveler  with  only 
adequate  means  debates  them  all  along  the  line 
because  something  beyond  the  mere  budgeting  of 
money  is  involved.  What  turns  out  to  be  at  stake 
is  not  money  but  one's  "money's  worth."  for 
which  no  exact  standard  exists.  The  simple  hu- 
man wish  for  luxury  will  never  be  the  answer. 

The  best  travel  stories,  moreover,  are  tales  of 
Hardship  like  Doughty's  Arabia  Deserta,  Mungo 
Pari:  trudging  on  foot  through  Africa.  Without 


lOG      THE  CASE  OF  THE  EXTRAVAGANT  TRAVELER 


the  homicidal  guide,  the  lost  kij^gage,  there  may 
be  literally  nothing  to  write  home  about.  This 
is  one  reason  why  Marco  Polo  makes  such 
stupefying  reading.  He  and  his  brothers  seem  to 
have  had  no  trouble  at  all,  to  have  been,  indeed, 
on  a  flawlessly  conducted  tour  of  Asia.  But  it  is 
they,  not  the  Doughtys,  who  are  the  prototypes  of 
today's  tourist  as  we  see  him  reflected  in  the  ads. 
The  Polos  would  have  liked  those  ships  which,  in 
addition  to  facilities  for  "relaxing"  (that  word 
which  seems  to  indicate  neither  rest  nor  active 
pleasure),  provide  conference  rooms  and  secre- 
tarial service.  They  too  were  more  interested  in 
the  "fabulous  buys"  in  local  mai-kets  than  in  art 
or  landscajjc  or  history.  They  share,  in  other 
words,  the  middle-class  ideal  of  travel  today,  with 
its  emphasis  on  absolute  security,  absolute  com- 
fort— and  perhaps  the  chance  to  pick  up  a  little 
business. 

Hut  what  if  one  does  //'//  share  this  ideal? 
Clearly,  one  is  guilty  of  the  ki)id  of  reverse 
snobbery  that  raises  an  eyebrow  at  a  friend  who 
is  spending  his  all  to  go  first-class  on  the  Viiifal 
Sf(it<s.  W(nse.  there  is  a  detectable  overtone  of 
moral  priggishness.  In  the  affluent  society,  it  is 
not  the  fact  of  extravagance  that  shocks,  not 
what  is  sjx'iit  but  how:  millions  foi-  a  motor 
caravan  aci'oss  Africa  if  I  had  them,  but  not  one 
cent  for  a  suite  at  the  Caribe  Hilton. 

Down  Pillows  and  Bribe  Money 

I  s  there  then  a  case  for  extravagance?  I  think 
so.  i!ut  here  I  must  emphasize  my  own  bias, 
which  is  not  everyone's.  A  lifetime  of  middle- 
income  and  sometimes  downright  poverty- 
stricken  travel  hasn't  given  me  any  hankerings 
to  better  my  lot.  I  would  not  go  to  an  expensive 
resoit  if  I  could.  I  don't  like  P>iarritz,  the  Swiss 
ski  places.  St.  Tropez,  Acapulco,  or  Porto  Ercole. 
I  ha\e  no  credentials  for  joining  what  Vofine 
keeps  calling  "The  Beautiful  People."  I  am  not 
sti'ong  on  yachts  or  the  people  who  hire  yachts, 
especially  to  visit  the  Creek  islands,  which  I  have 
found  enjoxablc  in  exactly  I'evei'se  ratio  to  the 
expense  of  the  layout.  Much,  in  short,  of  what 
passes  foi'  luxurious  tra\'el  leaves  me  cold.  Rather 
I  am  that  anticpiated  tourist.  P>aedeker  or 
Augustus  Hai-e  in  h;iii(i,  who  is  to  be  found  prowl- 
ing around  the  Forum  Romanum.  I  have  even 
abandoned  the  camera,  that  de\  ice  for  unsee- 
ing. Nowadays,  I  come  home  not  o;ily  l)roke  but 
without  records.  Lastly.  I  am  teirified  of  aii'- 
planes.  to  which  no  amount  of  red-carj)eting  or 
promises  of  "chanijfagne  flights"  can  tempt  me. 


All  the  same,  and  inside  this  admittedly  narrow 
context,  I  think  a  certain  amount  of  sheer  ex- 
travagance is  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of 
travel. 

Indeed  prejudices  like  mine,  of  a  generally 
stoical  tendency,  generate  a  whole  complex  of 
special  spending.  Take  the  dislike  of  air  travel. 
It  is  cheaper.  Tran.scontinental  trains,  and  those 
to  Mexico,  now  cost  a  great  deal  more  than  the 
plane  fare.  Boats  to  Europe  are  a  toss-up,  ag- 
gravated by  the  fact  that  while  it  is  just  pos- 
sible to  endure  an  overseas  economy  flight  of 
a  few  hours,  twelve  days  in  tourist  class  to  Naples 
is  something  else  again.  The  solution  for  the 
plane-hater  is  twelve  days  in  firtif  class.  The  un- 
willingness to  fly,  moreover,  works  out  to  an 
ampler  plan  altogether.  More  time,  more  clothes, 
m<ii-t>  luggage,  something  to  read  en  route  ,  .  , 
Books!  I  carry  dozens:  guidebooks,  histcu'ies, 
travel  books,  paperback  Simenons.  Porters  groan 
and  stagger,  and  have  to  be  given  great  big  extra 
tii)s.  And  since  one  is  in  for  this  much,  why  not 
a  few  more  comforts  of  home?  Years  of  misery, 
especially  in  Mediterranean  countries,  have 
taught  me  the  value  of  a  large  goose-down  pillow. 
Civeii  a  delicious  pillow,  any  mattress  can  be  en- 
dured. So  I  also  carry  that,  zipped  up  in  a  plaid 
case  of  my  own  making.  And  a  typewriter.  And 
next  time  I  travel,  I  will  take  one  of  tho.se  fold- 
up  lamps  with  tiny,  powerful  bulbs,  for  use  in 
the  kind  of  remote  place  I  often  go  to,  where 
even  the  best  hotels  have  never  heard  of  a  read- 
ing light.  As  well  be  hanged  for  a  sheep. 

The  guidebooks  I  carry  suggest  another  prej- 
udice that  runs  into  money.  I  cannot  endure  to 
}>(  guided.  The  bus  tour  that  is  usually  the  most 
economical  and  often  the  most  efficient  way  to  see 
sf-mething  in  a  short  time  is  to  me  a  form  of 
agony.  Not  enough  time  in  the  right  places  and 
too  much  in  the  wrong.  But,  above  all,  the  voice 
of  the  guide,  worse  if  amplified  on  a  microphone, 
reciting  its  dispiriting  lesson:  Twenty  thousand 
bits  of  glass  in  this  mosaic;  that  shrunken  lump 
of  coal  with  a  tooth  is  the  head  of  St.  Catherine 
of  Siena.  Museum  attendants,  guardian  monks, 
custodians  of  shrines,  I  try  to  flee  them  all.  and 
in  my  haste  have  blundered  more  than  once  up  a 
hillside  where  Agamemnon's  Treasury  wasn't,  or 
missed  some  part  of  a  ruin  altogether.  Where  the 
(Ividr  BI(V  fails  me,  and  it  often  does — "Next, 
we  ))ass  through  the  Main  Gateway  of  the  E. 
peribolum  .  .  ." — all  is  lost. 

Hubris  is  inconvenient.  It  is  also  expensive. 
Not  to  take  the  guided  tour  means  taxis  and 
hired  cars,  especially  where  bus  signs  are  un- 
readable and  subways  nonexistent — $5  a  day  in 


by  Eleanor  Perenyi  107 


Istanbul  just  to  get  by  (larcenous)  cabs  to  and 
from  the  old  city  where  I  could  roam  around  on 
Toot  trying  to  follow  directions  like  this:  "Turn- 
ing into  the  Kutuk^u  Sokagi,  the  fifth  street  on 
the  1.  after  the  Sultan  Selim  Qaddesi,  you  will 
come  to  the  ruins  of  the  little  Byzantine  church 
of  .  .  ."  And  at  the  little  Byzantine  church  there 
will  be  a  little  man  with  a  key  who  wants  money 
to  let  me  in. 

Independent  travel  means  carrying  a  certain 
amount  of  bribe  money,  one  of  the  points  to 
avoiding  the  guided  tour  being  that  one  is  sup- 
posed to  penetrate  those  villas  closed  to  the 
public,  sealed  up  reliquaries,  and  sequestered 
paintings  that  are  the  status  symbols  of  erudite 
travel.  Unfortunately,  it  sometimes  works  out 
quite  the  other  way,  and  it  is  the  sheep  who  are 
herded  into  the  sanctuary  while  the  unregi- 
mented  goat  stands  outside  feeling  a  fool.  Swan 
Hellenic  Cruises,  Connaissance  des  Arts  groups, 
and  all  those  with  names  like  the  Society  of 
Architectural  Historians  can  get  into  anything, 
and  the  problems  of  duplicating  one  of  their  tours 
privately  are  formidable. 

One  decides,  for  instance,  to  visit  the  ruins  of 
Aphrodisias  in  .southern  Turkey,  unknown  to  any 
but  the  most  specialized  archaeological  tours,  and 
for  that  matter  also  unknown  to  the  driver  of  the 
liired  car,  who  nevertheless  wants  al)Out  $40  for 
the  trip  there  from  Ephesus.  As  it  works  out,  the 
Guide  Bleu  does  not  know  where  Aphrodisias  is 
either — it  is  wrong  by  a  good  fifteen  kilometers 
of  practically  impassable  road  and  several  place 
names.  A  harrowing  experience,  for  which  the 
reward  is  perhaps  the  most  exquisite  of  the 
(ireco-Roman  sites  in  Asia  Minor,  all  shell-pink 
marble,  lying  in  a  wild  valley  under  a  snow-peak. 

Something  Less  Than  Native 

T  he  rewards  are  not  invariable.  I  have  to  ad- 
mit that  my  prejudice  against  organized  travel 
and  the  large,  possibly  vulgar  hotel  is  apt  to 
break  down  when  I  leave  the  shores  of  Europe. 
All  very  well  for  Arabists  to  clothe  themselves 
in  native  dress  and  plunge  into  the  desert  un- 
escorted. The  unconducted  tour  of  Turkey- — not 
the  desert  but  not  American  Express  country 
either — frankly  scared  the  daylights  out  of  me 
and  convinced  me  that  in  the  East  at  any  rate 
the  charm  of  the  native  inn  does  not  u.-^uaay  out- 
weigh the  vulgar  luxury  of  the  Hilton,  if  thpf  -  is 
one.  It  is  something  to  be  able  to  turn  in  for 
night's  sleep  without  a  wary  eye  on  the  spotted 
walls  or  the  nagging  worry  that  the  luggage 


may  be  stolen  by  morning.  The  sad  truth  is  that 
while  one  may  despise  the  middle-class  ideal  one 
is  somehow  its  victim  anyway.  As  I  lay  in  my 
unspeakable  Turkish  inns,  I  read  Doughty  and 
Mungo  Park  and  Freya  Stark  by  the  twenty- 
watt  bulbs  burning  like  feeble  fireflies  on  the 
ceiling,  and  told  myself  that  the  kinship  I  felt 
with  them  was  spurious — spurious  because  I 
knew  that  if  anything  better  had  been  at  hand, 
I  would  have  stayed  there  like  a  shot. 

Spotless  Japan  with  its  poetic  little  native 
hotels,  tatami-floored,  extremely  uncomfortable, 
is  an  exception.  Like  the  tea  ceremony,  Japanese 
inns  have  an  obscure,  beautiful,  somewhat  over- 
rated point.  In  the  rest  of  the  East  there  is  al- 
most no  middle  ground  between  the  splurge, 
which  often  means  a  kind  of  old-fashioned 
colonial  grandeur,  and  a  debilitating  squalor. 
This  is  said  with  a  note  of  apology  for  its  ugly 
echo  of  the  complaints  of  memsahibs  about  dirt 
and  drinking  water  and  "native  food" — and  about 
this  last,  at  least,  they  were  wrong.  It  is  usually 
delicious  and  far,  far  better  than  the  sham 
Western  meals  served  in  hotels  rated  suitable 
for  foreign  devils.  The  fact  remains:  The  ex- 
French,  ex-English,  ex-Dutch,  or  plain  American 
hotel  with  its  stigma  of  spacious  plumbing  and 
bar  and  air  conditioning  is  the  one  to  seek  in  the 
East  or  Africa,  and  expense  and  the  liberal  con- 
science be  damned. 

"The  waiter  seemed  a  little  offended  ...  so  I 
overtipped  him.  That  made  him  happy.  It  felt 
comfortable  to  be  in  a  country  where  it  is  so 
simple  to  make  people  happy.  You  can  never  tell 
whether  a  Spanish  waiter  will  thank  you.  Every- 
thing is  on  such  a  clear  financial  basis  in  France 
....  If  you  want  people  to  like  you  you  have  only 
to  spend  a  little  money.  ...  I  spent  a  little  money 
and  the  waiter  liked  me.  He  appreciated  my 
valuable  qualities.  He  would  be  glad  to  see  me 
back." 

This  is  Hemingway  and  typically  show-off,  and 
typically  American  show-off,  attaching  as  it  does 
a  special  significance  to  the  domestic  aspect  of 
travel :  how  to  tell  the  difTerence  between  Spanish 
and  French  waiters,  just  as  Hemingway  else- 
where tells  us  how  to  get  along  with  white  hunt- 
ers, barmen,  muleteers,  and  where  the  best  food 
and  drink  are  to  be  found.  It  is  our  form  of  "in- 
ness."  (The  "in"  Englishman — Waugh?  Con- 
nolly?— could  not  care  less  about  the  tempera- 
ment of  waiters,  knows  all  about  the  historical 
data,  and  is  probably  dining  at  the  Embassy.) 
It  is  also,  of  course,  naive,  and  a  little  touching. 
Americans  feel  a  peculiar  reassurance  when  a 
waiter  recognizes  them.  It  is  as  if  by  doing  so  he 


108 


"Years  af  niiscry,  especially  in  Mediterranean 
count ri(s.  h<ir(  tduglit  me  the  value  of  a  large 
goose-do u-)i  pillow." 


bestowed  on  them  an  identity  they  did  not  other- 
wise  have.  This.  I  think,  i.s  why  we  worry  more 
than  other  peoples  about  tij)ping.  How  much  for 
the  chief  steward?  The  sommeliei-?  Will  the 
porter  make  a  scene  if  piven  only  what  the  law 
calls  for?  (Yes,  he  will.)  Afraid  to  be  miserly, 
not  wanting  to  be  taken  for  a  rich  boob,  anxious 
to  do  the  right  thing,  the  American  tourist  fusses 
endlessly  over  these  questions,  and  usually  ends 
by  giving  a  little  too  much.  (But  the  Germans 
are  hated  on  the  Continent  for,  among  more 
powerful  reasons,  their  penuriousness  with  tips, 
and  the  French  are  not  popular  travelers  either.) 
It  is  a  matter  of  what  one  wants:  to  be  received 
as  a  valued  client,  or  to  pass  more  or  less 
anonymously  on  one's  way. 

How  Not  to  Be  Terrorized 

E  uropean  hotels  complicate  the  whole  business 
by  their  policy  of  adding  12  or  15  per  cent  serv- 
ice charge  and  then  allowing  the  staff  to  line 
up  like  so  many  mendicants  as  the  guest  leaves — 
or  they  complicate  it  for  me.  With  this  charge  in 
mind — and  the  one  for  heat,  and  the  tax  of  so- 
journ, and  the  final  stamp  that  mysteriously  com- 
pletes the  affair  of  the  bill — my  instinct  is  often 
to  pass  the  whole  group  furiously  by.  The  trouble 
is  that  it  is  the  hotel  and  not  the  staff  who  is 
greedy.  The  percentage  for  service  is  not  dis- 
tributed; at  best  it  only  helps  the  hotel  to  meet 


its  payroll.  The  Italians  are  talking  about  abolish- 
ing this  system,  but  when  they  do,  there  will  still 
be  the  delicate  tjuestion  of  "How  much?" 

On  the  whole,  I  think  a  reasonably  extravagant 
policy  is  best.  Concierges  have  long  memories. 
Gabriel,  who  terrorized  the  guests  of  the  Hotel 
Bristol  in  Vienna  for  years  before  the  second 
war.  once  whipped  out  an  unpaid  bill  for  stamps 
and  other  oddments,  at  least  three  years  old, 
when  I  was  unwise  enough  to  mention  the  name 
of  the  Viennese  friend  who  had  recommended 
the  hotel — "See.  he  owes  me  forty  schillings!"  It 
was  not,  naturally,  the  bill  that  made  Gabriel 
commit  this  discourtesy.  Unpaid  bills  were 
endemic  at  the  Bristol  in  those  days.  It  was  my 
friend's  failure  to  give  him  a  pourboire.  Gabriel 
belonged  to  that  order  of  old  hotel  personages 
who  figure  in  aristocratic  memoirs,  often  as 
evidence  of  upper-class  masochism,  since  they 
usually  icere  rude  and  always  capricious.  Like 
gilded  ceilings  and  heated  bath  rails,  they  be- 
long to  the  atmospheric  past.  To  know  them, 
above  all  to  have  them  know  you,  meant  that 
you  were  rich,  or  important,  or  interestingly 
eccentric — or,  ideally,  all  three.  Life  is  un- 
doubtedly simpler  without  them.  It  is  enough  now 
to  smile,  tip  generously  where  it  seems  deserved, 
and  pass  on.  At  best,  you  will  be  remembered 
with  pleasure  and  welcomed  back.  At  worst,  you 
will  be  forgotten,  a  fate  the  stoical  traveler  learns 
to  surmount. 

A  more  acute  test  is  the  one  he  faces  in  the 


[marketplace.  To  spend  or  not?  The  rabidity  for 
shopping,  a  subject  that  dominates  American 
iguidebooks  and  large  hunks  of  travel  journalism, 
suggests  that  the  really  original  thing  to  do  is 
to  come  home  empty-handed.  Not  that  Americans 
are  the  only  ones  at  fault.  A  visit  from  a  ship 
like  the  Caronia  on  one  of  her  world  cruises  can 
bolster  whole  national  economies,  and  is  tensely 
competed  for.  The  making  of  trashy  objects  for 
idiot  foreigners  is  not  a  new  idea  either.  The 
Athenians  were  turning  out  a  variety  of  gaudy 
vase,  often  with  joke  inscriptions,  for  shipment 
to  the  ignorant  Etruscans  in  the  sixth  century 
B.C.,  and  no  doubt  the  little  shops  at  Ostia  Antica, 
whose  sidewalk  advertising  in  black-and-white 
mosaic  is  still  to  be  seen,  carried  all  sorts  of 
shoddy  goods.  Then,  as  now,  the  sophisticated 
visitor  must  have  passed  them  by  and  hurried 
up  to  Rome  itself  to  the  shop  known  for  its 
sandals  or  the  dealer  in  Greek  antiques  he  could 
trust.  Reliable  shopping  addresses  must  be  as 
old  as  the  history  of  cities. 

Competing  with  Professionals 

w  hat  is  new  is  a  distribution  svstem  that 
makes  the  whole  question  of  what  to  buy  abroad 
academic — if  price  is  no  object,  and  sometimes 
even  then.  Almost  the  only  thing  the  American 
ca7i  get  abroad  that  he  can't  at  home  is,  in  fact, 
tourist-style  trash:  Guatemalan  weaving  from 
German  looms,  Italian  gloves  that  dye  the  hands, 
1965  Greek  vases,  and  all  the  other  flotsam  of 
inferior  local  production  that  buyers  for  Amer- 
ican department  stores  and  specialty  shops  won't 
touch.  So  frenetic  is  the  commercial  search  for 
the  original,  the  brilliant  handmade  gimmick, 
that  foreigners  themselves  often  say  they  can 
find  their  native  products  more  easily  at.  for 
instance,  Macy's  than  at  home.  And  what  we 
don't  import  we  frequently  copy.  Ohrbach's  fa- 
mous reproductions  of  French  haute  coKture 
clothes  at  reasonable  prices  could  not  exist  in 
France  and  are  so  desirable  that  even  women  who 
could  afford  the  real  thing  rush  to  buy  them. 

The  tourist's  chances  of  unearthing  a  really 
talented  designer  of  clothes,  pottery,  silver, 
leather,  before  he  is  found  by  a  professional  tal- 
ent scout  are,  alas,  also  quite  illusory.  Certainly, 
there  is  a  little  tailor  on  the  island  of  Mvkonos 
who  turns  out  wonderful  slacks.  But  on  the  wall 
of  his  closet-like  shop  you  will  find  a  pholv/gr<i)^n 
of  Christian  Dior,  with  an  effusive  handwritt*:' 
testimonial  to  the  excellence  of  the  slacks.  Unless 
you  are  at  the  literal  end  of  the  world,  your  dis- 


bij  Eleanor  Perenyi  109 

covery  of  someone  who  has  been  overlooked  by  a 
visiting  Bazaar  editor  or  a  buyer  for  Neiman- 
Marcus  will  have  a  depressing  reason :  He's  no 
good.  It  is  hardly  ever  true,  either,  that  the  fa- 
mous practitioner  is  actually  no  better  than 
the  unknown  around  the  corner.  Unfortunately, 
Hermes  does  produce  the  most  superb  leathers, 
Balenciaga  the  most  beautiful  women's  clothes, 
Schlumberger  the  most  exquisite  jewels  in  the 
world. 

The  moral  points  to  extravagance.  The  best 
buys  abroad  are  those  things  which,  while  ex- 
pensive (an  Hermes  alligator  bag  can  cost  $G00 
in  Paris),  are  still  anywhere  up  to  40  per  cent 
less  than  they  would  be  at  home,  where  they  are 
beyond  one's  pocketbook  altogether — luxuiy  ob- 
jects whose  craft  and  materials  justify  their 
price.  (At  lower  levels,  price  differences  dimin- 
ish, and  sometimes  disappear  altogether.)  Not 
furs;  American  standards  for  these  ai-e  the 
highest  anywhere,  and  it  is  folly  to  buy  them 
abroad.  Not,  necessarily,  antiques;  English  sil- 
ver, for  instance,  now  often  costs  moi-e  in  London 
than  in  New  York.  Not  all  clothes;  most  ready- 
to-wear  is  better  at  home  and  a  lot  of  "boutique" 
stuff  in  places  like  Greece  and  Mexico  is  indeed 
handmade,  but  badly.  The  famous  Italian  sports- 
wear is  not  only  easier  to  locate  but  frequently 
much  better  chosen  in  American  stores  than  in 
Italy  itself.  Household  things — perhaps.  One  must 
be  prepared,  though,  to  find  the  same  item  sitting 
smugly  in  Marshall  Field's  or  one  of  those  little 
Japanese  shops  that  have  become  part  of  our 
landscape. 

But  when  all  this  is  said,  there  is  still  one 
thing  worse  than  being  duped  or  careless.  This 
is  the  feeling  of  regret  for  the  unique,  the  un- 
reproduceable  object  that  got  away.  Like  the 
place  that  was  so  near  and  yet  unvisited,  the 
unbought  thing  can  become  in  retrospect  the 
most  desirable  of  all.  These  lost  opportunities 
have  a  way  of  occurring  at  the  ends  of  voyages. 
Sated  with  experience,  aware  of  the  vanishing 
roll  of  checks,  the  traveler  turns  cautious  and 
lazy.  He  will  come  back  some  day,  and  meanwhile 
this  isn't  the  only  diamond  pin,  copper  brazier, 
lace  mantilla,  and  the  price  by  local  standards, 
to  which  he  is  now  accustomed,  seems  high.  Pos- 
sibly they  take  him  for  a  gullible  tourist?  The 
moment  slips  away,  and  the  opportunity  does 
not,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  come  again.  Why,  oh 
why  not  have  taken  a  chance?  Because,  as  we 
said  at  the  beginning,  he  will  be  just  as  broke 
when  he  gets  home  as  if  he  had  bought  the  whole 
iot.  Well,  next  time  he  will  know  better — and 
shoo^  the  works. 


Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


The  Sight 
of  Music 

by  Harold  C.  Schonberg 

The  delights  of  music  are  not  all  sounds; 
they  are  also  surroundings.  The  music  critic 
of  the  "New  York  Times"  makes  sugges- 
tions about  hoiv  and  ivhere  to  listen  ivith 
your  eyes. 


robably  the  only  place  where  music  exists  in 
a  pure,  ideal  state  is  in  the  composer's  inner 
ear.  Once  loosed  upon  the  world,  his  music  is 
at  the  mercy  of  the  performers  and  the  surround-  , 
ings.  Music  sounds  different  in  different  places. 
If  nothing  else,  there  is  an  acoustic  factor.  The 
Brahms  First  Symphony  has  a  completely  dif- 
ferent sound  in  the  great  Musikvereinssaal  of 
Vienna  than  it  has  with  the  same  orchestra  in 
the  Royal  Albert  Hall  of  London,  where  there 
are  not  one  but  two  echoes,  and  where  reverbera- 
tions wander  disconsolately  around,  looking  for 
a  place  to  perch.  A  tenor  in  the  small  Teatro 
la  Fenice  in  Venice  is  not  the  same  tenor  who 
sings  at  the  Metropolitan  in  New  York.  For  in 
the  vast  surroundings  of  the  Metropolitan,  his 
voice  has  a  different  timbre  and  amplitude.  In  , 
opera,  too,  there  is  always  the  factor  of  trans-  • 
lation.  It  takes  some  adjustment  for  the  Western  \ 
listener  at  the  Bolshoi  Theater  to  take  in 
"Serdtse  krasavifsky,"  when  his  ear  tells  him 
the  music  is  saying,  "La  doruui  e  mobile";  or 
"Kurtlzany,  inrliad ijc  poroka"  when  the  bari- 
tone should  be  singing  "Cortigintil,  vil  razza." 

And  not  to  be  despised  is  the  p.sychological 
factor.  Now,  it  may  be  that  Chateau  Lafite  is  the 
same  ambrosia  when  sipped  from  a  beer  mug  or 
from  a  delicate  wineglass;  but  it  tastes  better 
from  the  glass.  Similarly  Mozart's  Idonietieo  is 
basically  the  same  opera  when  given  at  Coverit  ; 
Garden  or  the  Cuvilliestheater  in  Munich.  But  ' 
it  was  at  the  Cuvilliestheater  in  1781  that  Mozart 
himself  conducted  the  world  premiere.  Today 
the  little  theater,  that  most  perfect  jewel  of  the 
Rococo,  stands  exactly  as  it  was  when  Mozart  was 
there.  What  heart  will  not  beat  a  little  faster 
when  the  overture  starts?  Who  will  not  read  I 
associations  into  the  performance  that  distin-  j 
guish  it  from  any  elsewhere? 

This  weight  of  tradition  makes  concert-  and  i 
opera-going  in  Europe  a  somewhat  different  ex- 
perience than  it  is  in  America.  One's  pulse  does 
speed  up  when  entering  La  Scala,  the  house  that 
was  so  directly  concerned  with  the  affairs  of 
Bellini,  Donizetti,  Verdi,  Puccini.  In  Vienna  it 
takes  a  hardened  soul  to  enter  the  Theater  an 
der  Wien  without  reflecting  that  Beethoven  him- 
self had  walked  the  aisles  and — who  knows? — 
perhaps  sat  in  the  very  location  where  you  are 
now.  At  the  Bayreuth  Festspielhaus  the  spirit 
of  Wagner  is  all  but  palpable.  At  the  Staatsoper 
in  Munich  one  rubs  elbows  with  the  presence  of 
Richard  Strauss. 

Physically,  the  old  opera  houses  of  Europe 
have  much  in  common.  By  American  standards 
they  are  small,  averaging  less  than  2,000  seats. 


Ill 


( Some  people  have  the  idea  that  La  Scala  is  a 
big  hall.  It  isn't,  though  it  is  one  of  the  bigger 
ones  in  Europe,  with  its  2,289  seats.  The  Metro- 
politan Opera  has  3,639.)  They  are  dignified, 
with  miles  of  red  plush  and  classical  pillars,  acres 
'  of  gold  leaf.  Some  ai-e  ornate,  like  the  Paris 
Opera,  where  everything  is  breathtaking  but  the 
singing.  Some  are  provincial,  like  the  Royal 
Theater  in  Stockholm,  where  at  intermission  the 
audience  is  regaled  with  colored  slides  flashed 
on  a  screen  lowered  to  the  stage.  These  slides 
advertise  such  local  worthies  as  "Holherg  och 
Holmgren — Gardinspeciahsten."  Some  are  re- 
laxed, like  the  opera  house  in  Odessa,  where 
during  the  summer  months  the  orchestra  plays 
in  shirtsleeves  and  the  audience  eats  ice  cream 
in  the  boxes.  But  all  nevertheless  have  a  family 
relationship.  They  were  built  in  the  last  quarter 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  which  means  they  are 
horseshoe-shaped,  with  a  royal  box  in  the  middle 
(or,  in  some  cases,  at  the  extreme  side).  They 
are,  being  uniformly  state-subsidized,  part  of  the 
community  as  no  American  opera  house  ever 
can  be.  Their  size  is  such  that  there  is  a  feeling 
of  contact  between  audience  and  performers. 

Three  Special  Beauties 

o  f  course  there  are  special  opera  houses  that 
are  all  but  museums.  Three  of  those  are  the  Court 
Theater  at  Drottningholm  (just  outside  of  Stock- 
holm), the  Altes  Residenztheater  (or  Cuvillies- 
theater)  in  Munich,  and  the  Teatro  la  Fenice  in 
Venice.  At  Drottningholm  the  Swedes  do  it  up 
proud.  Built  in  176G,  the  Court  Theater  was 
restored  in  1921  according  to  its  original  speci- 
fications, and  when  opera  is  staged  there  it  is 
with  an  eighteenth-century  flavor.  The  ushers 
and  orchestra  players  wear  eighteenth-century 
dress,  complete  with  white  periwigs.  The  con- 
ductor also  does.  One  of  the  great  sights  is  watch- 
ing him  come  out,  adjust  his  ruflles,  put  on  his 
horn-rimmed  glasses,  and  look  surreptitiously  at 
his  wristwatch.  Tourists  love  the  show,  and  the 
ladies  go  ooh  and  aah. 

La  Fenice  and  the  Cuvilliestheater  are  working 
opera  houses,  and  they  are  startlingly  beautiful. 
The  history  of  the  latter  goes  back  to  1753.  It 
is  a  tiny  house,  seating  about  five  hundred,  and 
it  looks  like  something  out  of  Hans  Christian 
Andersen,  all  gingerbread  and  goodies,  gleaming 
in  cream,  red,  and  gold.  During  the  la^t  w  nv  the 
Germans  took  it  down,  piece  by  piece,  f  -v  ^f^- 
keeping.  It  was  a  wise  precaution,  for  Mu!.'( 
was  heavily  bombed,  and  the  nearby  Staatsoper 


was  gutted.  When  the  war  was  over,  the  Germans 
put  the  Cuvilliestheater  together  again.  Nothing 
like  this  happened  to  the  Teatro  la  Fenice,  also 
a  small  house  and  almost  as  beautiful.  It  stands 
today  much  as  it  did  when  it  was  opened  in  1792. 

Venice  has  this  lovely  opera  house  but  no  con- 
cert halls  as  such.  What  the  Venetians  do  for 
concerts  is  to  use  churches,  public  buildings, 
or  shrines.  During  the  summer,  the  vaporetto 
carries  the  audience  across  the  Grand  Canal  to 
San  Giorgio  and  its  sixteenth-century  Cloister 
of  Cypresses — a  quiet,  rectangular  garden  bound- 
ed by  a  building  in  which  art  exhibitions  fre- 
quently are  given.  Somehow  the  choral  music 
of  Vivaldi  sounds  better  there  than  anywhere 
else. 

Or  a  concert  of  Renaissance  music  may  be 
given  in  the  enormous  room  of  the  Scuola  Grande 
di  San  Rocco,  where  walls  and  ceiling  are  covered 
by  tremendous  Tintoretto  paintings.  At  first 
one  cannot  hear  the  music  for  looking  at  the 
paintings,  and  cannot  look  at  the  paintings  for 
listening  to  the  music.  Once  an  adjustment  is 
made,  though,  the  listener  has  a  feeling  of  aes- 
thetic well-being  that  is  unique. 

During  the  war  quite  a  few  German  and  Aus- 
trian opera  houses  were  destroyed.  Several  of 
these  have  been  reconstructed  much  as  they 
originally  were.  These  include  the  famous  Staats- 
oper in  Vienna  (one  of  the  best  listening  houses 
in  the  world)  and  the  Nationaltheater  in  Munich. 
But  in  many  cases  the  architects  have  been  told 
to  proceed  on  their  own,  and  some  remarkable 
buildings  have  resulted. 

In  Berlin,  which  always  has  been  hospitable  to 
architectural  innovation,  there  is  a  pair  of  new 
musical  edifices  that  are  attracting  much  at- 
tention. The  Deutsche  Oper  was  opened  in  Sep- 
tember 1961  and  is  ultramodern.  Its  exterior  is  a 
great  gray  slab  covering  most  of  a  city  block, 
garnished  by  a  huge  abstract  metal  construction. 
Inside,  the  atmosphere  is  austere  and  all  but  clini- 
cal; and  instead  of  busts  of  Mozart  and  Beetho- 
ven, there  are  sculptures  by  Jean  Arp.  Henry 
Moore,  Kenneth  Armitage.  and  other  heroes  of 
the  modern  school.  The  auditorium  is  rectangu- 
lar, with  perfect  sight  lines  from  every  one  of  the 
1,800  seats. 

But  that  is  Victorian  compared  with  the  Sym- 
phonie  in  Berlin,  the  home  of  the  Berlin  Sym- 
phony Orchestra,  which  opened  last  year.  This 
is  modernism  with  a  vengeance,  and  Berliners 
promptly  nicknamed  the  hall  Kai-ajan's  Circus. 
The  roof  has  several  scalloped  peaks,  giving  a 
tentlike  appearance.  Hans  Scharoun,  the  archi- 
tect, extended  his  novel  ideas  to  the  interior,  a 


112      THE  SIGHT  OF  MUSIC 


Caligari  maze  of  angles,  levels,  and  unexpected 
turns.  He  has  called  his  hall  "a  landscape,  with 
mountains  and  valleys,"  and  after  some  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Symphonie  it  is  possible  to  follow 
Scharoun's  logic.  The  chances  are,  though,  that  in 
the  next  generation  the  hall  will  be  as  dated  as  a 
1925  ad  in  Vanity  Fair  is  today. 

The  auditorium  itself  is  equally  unconventional. 
It  was  Scharoun's  idea  to  surround  the  orchestra 
with  the  audience.  Thus  there  is  no  proscenium, 
no  reflecting  surface,  no  real  stage.  Aesthetically, 
the  innovation  can  he  argued  pro  and  con. 
Acoustically,  there  is  no  argument.  Large  areas 
of  the  Symphonie  are  acoustically  inferior,  and 
the  problem  is  causing  Berliners  great  concern. 

Acoustic  problems  have  come  up  in  quite  a  few 
postwar  European  (and,  of  course,  American) 
theaters.  By  common  consent,  the  two  greatest 
symphony  halls  in  Europe  are  the  Musikvereins- 
saal  in  Vienna  ^opened  in  1870,  with  1,680  seats), 
and  the  Concertgebouw  in  Amsterdam  (1887, 
with  2,206  seats).  Both  of  these  more  than  live 
up  to  their  acoustic  reputation.  Their  orchestra] 
sound  is  warm  and  vital,  with  an  extraordinary 
feeling  of  presence,  and  with  freedom  from  echo. 
Why,  then,  can't  modern  architects,  engineers, 
and  acousticians  come  near  duplicating  that  kind 
of  beautiful  sound? 

Apparently  they  can't.  Whether  it  is  because 
modern  concert  halls  are  too  large,  or  perhaps  be- 
cause building  materials  have  changed,  or  because 
modern  taste  in  design  and  decor  prohibit  the 
bi'eaking-up  of  reflecting  surfaces  characteristic 
of  the  older  halls,  the  fact  remains  that  one  new 
concert  hall  after  another  is  in  acoustic  diflicul- 
ties. 

London's  Royal  Festival  Hall  is  a  case  in  point. 
This  3,000-seat  structure  was  opened  in  1951  and 
in  some  respects  was  a  triumph.  Its  location, 
along  the  Thames;  its  comfort,  with  acres  of 
promenade  space;  its  good  looks  (even  if  there 
were  some  complaints  about  the  boxes,  which 
reminded  people  of  half-extended  bureau  draw- 
ers)— all  these  promised  a  brilliant  addition  to 
Europe's  collection  of  great  concert  halls.  But 
alas!  From  the  very  first  day  it  was  evident  that 
acoustically  it  was  bad;  and  a  concert  hall  with- 
out good  sound,  no  matter  how  beautiful,  does 
leave  a  little  bit  to  be  desired.  Bass  was  lacking, 
and  there  was  an  inferior  fusion  of  sound. 

For  fourteen  years  Festival  Hall  officials 
tussled  with  the  problem.  Last  year  they  decided 
that  nothing  could  be  done,  short  of  a  complete 
reconstruction.  They  therefore  went  to  sound 
engineers  and  had  electronic  reinforcement  of 
bass  notes  built  into  the  hall.  Festival  Hall  people 


maintain  that  the  kind  of  electronic  reinforce- 
ment they  have  adopted  is  a  physical,  built-in 
feature  of  the  hall  no  more  objectionable  than  the 
clouds  in  New  York's  new  Philharmonic  Hall,  or 
the  shell  of  any  stage.  But  musicians  are  looking 
on  the  thing  with  deep  distrust. 

Connoisseurs  often  get  into  great  and  fervid 
discussions  about  which  is  the  most  beautiful 
concert  hall  in  Europe.  Has  there  ever  been  any 
discussion  of  the  ugliest?  The  vote  here  would 
go  Ur  the  Grand  Pleyel  in  Paris,  that  monument 
of  antiseptic,  chromed  unloveliness  of  the  1920s, 
with  its  high,  unrelieved  walls  and  total  lack  of 
charm.  Concert  halls,  of  course,  on  the  whole  rep- 
resent nowhere  near  the  effort  and  money  that 
traditionally  have  gone  into  the  erection  of  opera 
houses.  For  many  years,  concert  life  in  London 
was  dominated  by  Wigmore  Hall,  which  is  really 
nothing  but  a  large,  undistinctive  room.  The 
Salle  Gaveau  in  Paris  is  not  handsome,  nor  are 
Philharmonic  Hall  in  Liverpool,  the  Konzertsaal 
in  Berlin,  and  most  others  one  could  mention. 
The  newer  concert  halls,  though,  are  being 
designed  with  care,  and  that  is  something  new  in 
the  scheme  of  things.  They  may  have  acoustic 
flaws,  but  that  is  another  matter.  Typical  of  new 
European  concert  halls  is  the  Koncertsal  in  the 
Tivoli  Gardens  in  Copenhagen — ultramodern  in- 
side, with  gla.ss  walls  so  that  the  audience  can 
look  out  while  listening. 

Opera  and  Food  Correlated 

a  ut,  as  always,  it  is  opera  that  provides  most 
physical  and  musical  glamour,  and  part  of  the  fun 
of  opera-going  in  Europe  is  observing  national 
differences  in  presentation.  There  are  those  who 
would  extend,  or  at  least  couple,  national  differ- 
ences in  presentation  with  national  differences  in 
food. 

A  restaurant  near  the  Nationaltheater  in 
Munich  serves  a  dinner  built  around  Gulasch- 
fivppe,  followed  by  a  marvelous  Rumpsteak  wit 
Pfifferlinge  und  Petersilkartoff ehi,  washed  down 
by  a  superior  Moselle.  A  meal  like  this  is  the  only 
suitable  complement  to  the  oncoming  Zatibcrfliitc 
a  block  away.  Caviar,  cabbage  soup,  and  Kiev 
cutlets  at  the  Ukraine  Hotel  in  Moscow  are  the 
only  fit  meal  before  Boris  Godunov  at  the  Bolshoi. 
Each  is  a  specific  product  of  the  country,  un- 
duplicated  elsewhere.  Food  and  music!  How  well 
they  go  together!  And  how  often  they  are  mis- 
treated !  It  would  be  a  severe  gastronomic,  not  to 
say  aesthetic,  error  to  partake  of  Ridh pstcak  niit 
Pfijferiiiiye  und  Petersilkartoff elii  before  a  per- 


formance  of  Manon.  For  that,  a  FUet  de  sole  an 
viti  blanc  is  called  for,  or  perhaps  Rognotis  de 
reau  a  la  Bordelaise. 

In  Madrid,  for  example,  a  good  paella,  un- 
spoiled by  an  overdose  of  saffron,  can  be  followed 
by  a  visit  to  the  zarzuelas  (Spanish  operettas) 
piven  in  Los  Jardines  de  Cecilia  Rodriguez  del 
Retiro — a  fairyland  of  grass,  trees,  flowers,  and 
well-manicured  shrubbery.  In  the  background 
are  noises  from  the  zoo,  and  twenty-cycle  roars 
from  lions  occasionally  make  the  deepest  bass 
singers  sound  like  coloratura  sopranos.  Perform- 
ances at  Los  Jardines  generally  are  listed  as 
starting  at  11:00  P.M.,  but  the  Spaniards  are  a 
leisurely  people  and  as  often  as  not  it  is  nearer 
midnight  when  the  performances  get  under  way. 

Stagecraft:  Paris  to  Kiev 

u  ntil  recently,  opera  in  Paris  was  a  relic  of  the 
Second  Empire.  The  new  administration  of 
Georges  Auric  seems,  from  all  accounts,  to  have 
brought  the  twentieth  century  to  the  great  old 
Opera.  Only  a  few  years  ago.  though,  one  could 
confidently  expect  to  see  productions  in  which 
the  scenery  was  as  antiquated  as  the  singers, 
and  in  which  the  stage  direction  had  a  flair  and 
flavor  all  its  own.  At  one  performance  of  Otelln. 
lago  sang  the  "Brindisi"  around  an  enormous 
fire,  tongues  of  red  crepe  blowing  like  mad.  When 
the  aria  was  finished,  a  group  of  soldiers  walked 
on  stage,  lifted  the  fire,  and  carried  it  off.  This 
performance  was  sung  in  French,  and  Ofrllo 
suddenly  sounded  like  a  Massenet  opera.  At  in- 
termission, the  bar.  not  unexpectedly,  did  a  big 
business.  Americans  invariably  ordered  cham- 
pagne: British,  brandy.  And  the  French?  Coca- 
Cola. 

At  La  Scala,  Covent  Garden,  the  Staatsopor  in 
^'ienna,  the  Neues  Festspielhaus  in  Salzburg,  the 
Xationaltheater  in  Munich,  the  Deutsche  Oper  in 
I'.erlin — at  these  houses  on  the  interiuitional  beat, 
nearly  all  performances  are  on  an  international 
level.  One  sign  of  the  times  is  that  even  in 
Germany  opera  is  beginning  to  be  sung  in  the 
original,  and  more  and  more  on  German  pro- 
grams the  notations,  "I»  ifalietiischer  Sprarlic." 
or  French,  or  even  English,  are  printed.  Much 
the  same  singers  and  conductors  participate  in 
much  the  same  repertoire,  the  jet  plane  hurtling 
them  from  one  house  to  another. 

In  Berlin,  though,  one  can  go  through  (  heck- 
point  Charlie  and  enter  another  operatic     .  -1 
that  of  the  Komische  Oper  directed  by  Walter 
Felsenstein.  No  international  stars  are  currently 


by  Harold  C.  Schonberg  113 

active  there,  and  Felsenstein  has  to  make  his 
points  through  stagecraft.  His  exciuisitely 
finished  productions  are  the  talk  of  Europe.  It 
helps  that  he  has  unlimited  funds  and  unlimited 
time — all  the  resources  of  East  Germany  seem 
to  be  behind  him.  At  his  old,  uiuittractive  house 
the  stage  comes  to  life  when  the  curtain  goes  up. 
A  few  years  ago,  this  writer  attended  a  rehearsal 
there  of  Britten's  A  Midsunnuer  Night's  Dream. 
The  director  and  his  singers  worked  all  day  and 
never  did  get  beyond  half  of  the  first  act.  And 
this  was  a  revival,  not  a  new  production.  Felsen- 
stein slowly  and  painstakingly  went  through  the 
action  and  the  music,  phrase  by  phrase,  ad  in- 
finitum: and  when  there  was  a  breakdown,  or 
things  did  not  satisfy  him.  he  went  back  to  the 
beginning  and  started  all  over. 

When  one  leaves  the  big  operatic  centers,  the 
results  are  inevitably  provincial.  Opera  as  given 
in  Stockholm  and  Copenhagen  has  charm,  thanks 
to  the  intimacy  of  the  auditoriums  aiul  the  ex- 
otic flavor  of  the  language  (Lr  .V"::r  (//  Figaro 
comes  out  as  Figaros  lirdlloi)  in  Sweden),  but 
one  cannot  and  should  not  expect  great  singing  in 
outlying  areas.  One  is  entitled,  however,  to  ex- 
pect a  minimum  of  style  and  musicianship,  and 
even  those  sometimes  are  missing.  One  night  last 
summer  this  writer  found  himself  in  Bulgaria, 
listening  to  Madanui  Buttertiii  at  the  opera  house 
in  Sofia.  It  was  pretty  bad.  with  the  small 
orchestra  consistently  out  of  tune,  with  a 
despondent  conductor  evidently  not  caring 
whether  the  players  were  c(miing  in  together, 
with  singing  that  made  oiu^  w(uuier  if  the  partic- 
ipants had  throats  built  (lifferently  fmni  those 
of  all  other  vocalists. 

Indeed,  there  seem  to  be  vei>'  feu  good  voices 
anywhere  in  the  Soviet  sphere,  or  in  the 
U.  S.  S.  R.  itself.  The  Russians  turn  out  instru- 
mentalists who  are  the  admiration  of  the  world, 
but  hardly  any  of  their  singers  could  occupy  nuich 
of  a  place  on  the  international  scene.  Xo:  what 
distinguishes  Russian  productions  is  not  vocal 
art  but  a  massive  kind  of  realism  in  staging  that 
sends  audiences  wild.  In  a  dreadful  opera  by  Yuri 
Shaporin  named  TJie  Decembrists,  at  the  Kirov 
Opera  in  Leningrad,  companies — no.  reg'nients — - 
of  soldiers  run  in  and  out.  firing  their  rifles, 
clashing  their  swords,  shooting  cannons,  and  for 
all  we  know  using  live  ammunition.  In  Prince 
Igor,  at  the  Bolshoi,  a  city  is  put  to  the  t(u-(  h,  and 
the  stage  goes  up  in  what  seem  to  be  real  flames. 
Smoke  billows,  sparks  fly,  fire  licks  the  buildings. 
The  audience  yells  its  acclaim. 

Moscow  and  Leningrad,  which  are  showplaces, 
i^present    Russian    performance    at    its  best. 


114      THE  SIGHT  OF  MUSIC 


Provincial  as  it  is,  the  quality  is  that  of  pro- 
fessionals skilled  in  their  field.  In  cities  like 
Kiev  or  Odessa,  however,  vocal  standards  are  not 
much  above  those  in  Sofia.  In  the  prevalent  kind 
of  singing  and  vocal  production  in  Russia,  voices 
are  squeezed  from  the  throat  without  any  in- 
dication of  diaphragm  support.  The  results  are 
thin,  tremolo-ridden,  edgy  sounds,  and  the  singers 
likely  as  not  run  out  of  breath  before  the  end  of 
a  phrase.  But  at  least  in  Russia  one  can  hear  the 
operas  of  Musorgsky,  Tchaikovsky.  Rinisky- 
Korsakov.  and  Borodin  in  the  original  language, 
without  the  watered-down  feeling  one  gets  from 
translations. 

A  Brave  Man  in  Dubrovnik 

It  is  not  only  opera  that  suffers  in  the  provinces. 
Symphonic  standards  also  are  low.  And  yet.  once 
in  a  while,  a  bad  performance  not  only  sticks  in  the 
memory,  but  is  actually  treasured.  One  night  last 
June,  in  Dubrovnik.  a  poster  advert i.sed  a  sym- 
phony concert  at  the  Regent's  Ralaco:  Midsiim- 
iiirr  Xif/lit's  Dn  aiu  Or(  i  tur( .  Tchaikovsky  B  flat 
minor  Piano  Concerto.  Brahms  Third.  "Let's  go." 
said  four  Americans  passing  through.  Who  knew 
but  that  the  unknown  Yugoslavian  pianist  might 
turn  out  to  be  the  next  Horowitz  or  Richter? 

The  Regent's  Palace  was  a  Renaissance  build- 
ing, and  the  concert  was  given  in  a  tiny  court- 
yard with  .'^50  or  so  seats  jammed  in.  It  was  a 
beautiful  setting.  Al)ove  the  courtyard  were 
levels  over  which  young  people  draped  themselves, 
ignoring  a  thirty-foot  drop.  A  nearly  full  moon 
polished  the  marble.  The  palace  was  a  semi-ruin, 


but  its  thick  stone  walls  and  tower  were  standing 
as  firmly  as  ever.  Those  Venetians  who  came  to 
Dubrovnik  in  the  fifteenth  century  knew  how  to 
build. 

When  the  overture  started,  it  was  immediately 
apparent  that  this  was  not  going  to  be  one  of  the 
great  musical  events.  The  little  orche.stra — fifty 
or  so  player.s — was  not  much  over  an  amateur 
level.  But  they  tried  hard,  and  so  did  the  young 
conductor,  and  anyway  nobody  was  expecting  the 
Vienna  Philharmonic.  Everybody  relaxed  and  had 
a  good  time. 

Then  out  came  the  pianist,  a  wee  little  man, 
thin,  fortyish,  with  a  balding  head,  a  little  mous- 
tache, and  a  receding  chin.  Arms  raised  high,  he 
attacked  the  fortissimo  D  flat  chords  of  the  con- 
certo's opening.  His  intentions  were  good  but  his 
aim  was  bad;  and  in  the  following  sweeps  of 
diminished  se\enths  he  held  his  foot  on  the  pedal, 
causing  a  grand  blur  but  at  the  same  time  hiding 
some  of  the  wrong  notes.  And  so  went  the  con- 
certo. The  orchestra  lagged  a  little  behind,  forged 
a  little  ahead.  The  pianist  bluffed  some  of  the 
passagework.  muffed  the  octaves,  simplified  the 
cadenza,  but  bravely  kept  going.  Virtue  was  re- 
warded :  he  and  the  orchestra  finished  together. 

When  the  program  was  over,  he  got  an  ovation. 
It  did  the  heart  good  to  see  the  little  man  come 
out  again  and  again,  bowing  deeply,  trying  to 
keep  a  poker  face  but  sheerly  bursting  with  pride. 
This  was  what  he  lived  for,  and  this  night  he  had 
captured  Dubrovnik.  If  he  was  not  a  great  artist, 
he  at  least  had  the  dignity  and  the  aspirations  of 
a  great  artist.  And  that  night  he  conquered  not 
only  Dubrovnik  but  the  hearts  of  four  visiting 
Americans. 


Nathaniel  Hawthorne:  Tourist  in  Shock 

A  t  Stratford-on-Avon — even  at  Westminster  Abbey,  on  my  first  visit — I  was  as 
little  moved  as  any  stone  in  the  pavement.  These  visits  to  the  identical  scenes 
of  poetical  or  historic  interest  inevitably  cause  an  encounter  and  a  shock  of  the 
Actual  with  the  Ideal,  in  which  the  latter — unless  stronger  than  in  my  own 
case — is  very  apt  to  be  overpowered.  My  emotions  always  come  before,  or  after- 
ward; and  I  can  not  help  envying  those  happier  tourists,  who  can  time  and  tune 
themselves  so  accurately,  that  their  raptures  (as  I  presume  from  their  printed 
descriptions)  are  sure  to  gush  up  just  on  the  very  spot,  and  precisely  at  the  right 
moment. 

— Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  Harper's  New  Monthly  Magazine,  April  1857 

Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


Packaged  Pilgrims 


by  Helen  Everitt 


There  are  pleasures  mid  'protections  in,  he- 
iiKj  delivered  to  foreign  parts  like  a  piece 
of  tuerchandise,  but  there  are  perils  too. 
You  may  not  lose  anything  .  .  .  except  your 
identity.  (Which  this  former  editor  of  "The 
Ladies  Home  Journal"  did  not.) 

And  Lo! — the  phantom  Caravan  ha;s  icachM 
'J'he  No'iHiNC  it  set  out  from — Oh,  make  haste! 

— Oriiiir  Klia Hf/titu 

M  y  reasons  for  joining  a  Round  the  World 
Tour  seemed  sufficient  at  the  time,  notably  a 
hastily  decided  upon  departure  which  made  it  im- 
p<»ssil>le  to  be  sure  of  reservations.  Furthermore, 
there  was  not  time  for  adequate  re.seai  h  on 
which  to  make  sound  judj^ments  about  allocatinf^ 
the  days  between  departure  and  my  deadline  fo 
a  rendezvous  in  Pakistan  with  my  sister,  whose 
tour  of  government  duty  in   Asia  was  to  be 


finish(?d  shortly.  Also,  I  had  a  slight  apprehension 
and  awe  about  voyaging  in  the  Orient  on  my 
own.  Advice  on  all  sid(;s  only  enhanced  the  con- 
fusion. 

Th(;  practical  solution  was  to  hitchhike  as  far 
as  Delhi  with  an  already  scheduled  tour  that  was 
flying  west  from  San  l''rancisco.  The  one  I  chose 
cut  Phileas  I'^ogg's  round-the-world  time  in  half, 
and  would  fetch  me  to  ')elhi  at  the  appointed 
hour. 

My  doubts  about  reservations  turned  out  to  be 
well-founded.  In  Japan,  for  example,  reservations 
even  on  the  railroads  must  be  booked  well  in 
advance.  Apprehension  about  Oriental  countries 
proved  unnecessary  and  naive.  To  be  sure,  the 
Japanese  prefer  to  speak  Japanese,  and  the 
Pushtu,  Pushtu.  Put  what  have  we  been  playing 
The  Game  for  all  these  years? 

So  it  was  that  I  passed  through  the  Orient  and 
the  Asian  Subcontinent  without  having  to  look 


iH)     J'A(  KA(;ki)  piL(;iiiMS 


;i  ciistomH  (illiciitl  or  ;i  piece  of  liiKRape  square 
ill  the  eye,  or  lip  a  servant.  All  that  wa.s  lakeri 
eaic  of  (Uir  s\veatiii)j:  Tour  Kseorl  and  lackeys 
w  ho  met  us  at  evei'y  i)oiiit.  NothiiiK  more  arduous 
was  recpiired  of  us  than  to  be  herded  occasionally 
liefore  an  ali'eady  l)rie('e(l  inmiiKrat  ion  ollicial 
who  daii'd  to  r(;co^^llize  us  from  our  passport  pic- 
tures and  wave  us  on.  At  all  other  times  our 
|iassf)oi'ts  were  in  tlie  safekeeijiiij/-  of  the  Escort's 
satchel. 

Mountains,  plains,  and  cities  i)assed  swiftly  by 
our  cushioned  re\  ie\\  iiijr  stand.  The  white  of 
I*"u.iiyania,  the  liazaars  of  Taipei,  the  klon^s  of 
Thailand  whirled  like  bits  of  jjflass  in  a  kaleido- 
.scope.  It  was  not  loii^r,  however,  before  I  bepan 
lo  feel  as  if  I  were  under  mild  anesthesia.  Re- 
siioiises  were  drying  up  and  a  slow  paralysis  of 
the  w  ill  w  as  not  iceal)le. 

I  recoKiiizi'd  the  symjitoms  of  "iJooked  Syn- 
drome" a  fiumidable  manifestation  with  after- 
ell'ects  liu^rerinjr  well  beyond  the  acute  sfajje. 
These  take  the  form  (d"  :i  marked  inability  to 
f;i(  ('  policemen  (or  aii.\-  iiubiic  authoritx' ) ,  limid- 
it\'.  and  ajjforaiihobia  when  alone  in  taxicabs.  in- 
•  iliilitx-  to  read  timetables,  or  indeed  to  \v\\  time. 
Severe  cases  le;i\i'  a  kind  of  listeninjr  tic  like 
that  of  an  .irmx  recruit  ant  iciiiat  iii>r  orders.  At 
thc  liciij-hl  (\{  the  alVection,  the  sulferers  are 
incapalile  (d"  decision  and  perform  as  an  orchestra 
resiu)ii(ls  lo  the  li;i1on  of  its  leader. 

a  man  or  wom.-in  has  thought  himself 
imnume  to  the  .'-^x  ndrcuiie,  but  the  stron^resl  wills 
liaxc  been  sapi)ed  under  the  lively  ministrations 
of  Croup  Travel  and  a  Tour  Escort.  The  evidence 
is  o\ crw  heiminir  that  an,\'  human  beiiitr  suiijected 
loiij;'  t'lioujrh  to  the  care  allotted  to  an  idiot  child 
becomes  one,  or  a  reasonable  facsimile  thereof. 

The  aveiaire  a.ure  of  our  pailv  of  nine  was 
seventy-one.  1  don't  think  wc  were  out  to  (>lect 
a  lonirexit.v  kinjr  ov  (puMMi.  It  just  hapiM>ne(l  that 
waw  1  sui)|iosi'  (werx'  jrroup  has  more  or  l(\ss  the 
same  character  and  make-up.  People  are  people, 
but  in  a  jrrou]i  they  are  more  so.  There  ar(>  the 
(Hies  who  ha\'<'  Ixvmi  there  before  and  tind  this 
trip  vastly  inferior  lo  all  others.  Then>  ai(>  the 
secret  jruide  watchers  who  couldn't  care  less  but 
want  to  be  sure  that  the  tour  is  friviiijr  them 
their  money's  W(n-th  of  "siphts."  There  ar(>  the 
sick  ones  and  the  ones  who  would  rather  wait 
in  the  car  tlian  walk  up  all  those  steps  to  the 
temple.  Then  there  are  the  pacers,  the  sitters, 
and  the  ladies  who  paste  everythinjr  in  little 
books  And  always,  there  are  the  camera  butfs 
who  winild  rather  sulk  about  the  picture  they 
didn't  Ki't  than  alert  the  guide  in  lime.  One  of 
our  eifrhty-seven-year-olds — whose  habit  of  pac- 


ing may  have  come  from  his  former  association 
with  orthopedics — varied  his  rejiorts  of  past 
journeys  with  commanding  interpolations  of 
"Let's  all  stick  together  now!  It's  dangerous  to 
get  separated." 

The  Younger  We  Grew 

e  \yere  not  a  Jolly  Tour.  We  didn't  dress  up 
or  i)|;iy  jokes  on  each  other  or  deliver  cakes  on 
birthdays.  We  were  prompt,  acquiescent,  and 
reticent.  We  rather  despised  the  Sprawling  or 
-lolly  Tours  and  had  a  composite  pride  in  the 
fact  that  our  Escort  always  got  us  away  from 
the  air()orts  ahead  of  them. 

"I  might  have  been  on  that  one,"  chuckled 
our  eighty-five-year-old  Scotsman  from  Texas,  in 
a  ten-gallon  hat.  He  pointed  to  a  large  tour, 
donning  its  leis  at  the  airport  in  Bangkok.  "P.ut 
they  demanded  a  certificate  that  T  was  right 
in  my  head.  \'o\\  I  know  I'm  crazy,  but  I'll  be 
damned  if  I'll  ask  a  doctor's  opinion  on  the  sub- 
ject." 

One  cold  night  in  Kyoto,  we  were  taken  to  a 
geisha  house.  Electric  fires  tried  in  vain  to  warm 
the  icy  floor  on  which  we  sat,  and  the  flimsy 
screens  could  not  shut  out  the  wind.  We  pre- 
ferred not  to  join  in  the  slai)-in-slap-out  dance 
games  which  were  suggested.  The  undaunted 
gi'ishas  worked  hard  and  finally  persuaded  a  few 
of  us  into  a  kind  of  .scissors-cut-paper  pounce, 
played  with  a  block  of  wood  on  an  armrest.  I 
wondered  if  the  Jolly  Tours  had  fun  with  these 
things.  Our  calendar  of  events  told  us  we  were 
seeing  a  "tyi)ical  Japanese  inn."  There  was  no 
directive  about  enjoyment. 

r.y  the  time  we  reached  Hong  Kong  the  Syn- 
drome was  acute.  Our  behavior  was  that  of  six- 
.\'ear-olds  in  a  confusing  adult  world.  The  good 
iliild  was  the  one  who  stayed  close  to  the  Tour 
Escort,  asked  questions,  but  not  too  many,  and 
listened  with  gracious  attention  when  a  native 
guide  described  in  broken  English  what  was 
passing  in  front  of  our  eyes.  No  poking  in 
corners,  no  forays  down  side  streets,  or  the  Bus 
— that  safe  haven,  that  home  base — would  be 
discommoded. 

A  common  side  effect  of  the  disease  is  a 
pathological  reluctance  to  spend  what  is  known 
as  "my  own  money."  The  privilege  of  being 
quartered  in  the  beautiful  new  Mandarin  Hotel 
on  the  island  of  Hong  Kong  was  impressed  upon 
us.  But,  unhappily,  the  amount  allotted  for  our 
meals  was  just  a  trifle  below  the  prices  on  the 
menu.  We  therefore  had  the  choice  of  supple- 


W 


bij  Helen  Everitt      1 17 


menting  with  our  "own  money"  or  eating  more 
or  less  on  u  subsistence  level.  Everyone  in  our 
group  grudgingly  accepted  the  latter  course.  Any 
adventures  in  dining  out  in  Hong  Kong  were 
passed  up  for  the  same  reason. 

Two  escorts  deployed  ua  across  to  the  main- 
land of  Kowloon  on  our  first  ferry  trip.  Buddy 
fashion,  we  waittMl  on  the  curb  of  the  dizzy 
waterfront  for  our  loader's  reassuring  voice. 
"There  are  no  cars  coming  now.  You  may  cross." 
With  flutters  of  the  heart,  but  buoyed  by  the 
promise  of  bargains  on  the  other  side,  we  made 
it  Alone  thereafter. 

We  never  said  things  which  hadn't  been  said 
many  times  before,  usually  l)y  us.  It  was  as  if  we 
suspected  each  oth(M-  of  being  a  little  deaf  and 
therefore  stuck  to  the  familiar,  where  complete 
comprehension  was  unnecessary.  A  shrill  Indian 
lady  guide  on  the  day's  bus  trip  from  Agra  to 
Jaipur  also  suspected  this  deafness. 

"Lissen  me!"  she  shrieked,  pointing  a  long 
finger  at  the  victim  l)eside  whose  seat  she  was 
kneeling.  "I  give  you  short  history  of  India, 
lissen  me!"  1  thaid^ed  her  and  said  I  knew  much 
of  the  history  of  India.  This  convinced  her  that 
I  was  very  deaf  indeed.  I  was  forced  to  turn  my 
head  away  since  her  redoubled  efl'ort  to  com- 
municate over  the  noise  of  the  bus  caused  a  con- 
siderable spray. 

Zealous  in  all  matters,  she  pursued  our  Camera 
Buff,  who  had  strayed  up  a  street  in  Jaipur  to  get 
a  better  focus  on  the  Palace  of  the  Winds.  When 
her  billowing  sari  and  flying  braid  of  hair  came 
to  rest,  she  demanded  that  he  stay  close  to  her  as 
ail  other  courses  were  "dangerous  and  unorder." 
With  a  whimsic;il  or  vengeful  turn  of  mind,  he 
obeyed,  and  pursued  her  like  a 
keen  hound  to  his  rabbit  for  the 
rest  of  the  day.  Appeals  from  the 
harassed  girl  to  the  Tour  Escort 
availed  her  nothing.  "Close  to  her 
I  was  told  to  stay  and  there  I'll 
stay,"  said  our  Camera  Butf. 

But  these  were  minor  trials 
and  did  not  greatly  disturb  the 
surface  of  our  decorous  bid- 
dability. 

A  month  after  leaving  San 
Francisco,  we  drank  our  last  tea 
among  the  stacked  luggage  in  the 
lobby  of  the  hotel  in  New  Delhi. 
The  Cadillacs  with  their  Sikh 
guides  were  lined  up  outside 
ready  for  transport  to  the  air- 
port. Karachi  and  Rome  for  the 
Tour — and  unknown  lands  for  me. 


I  sat  in  a  chair  in  the  deserted  lobl)y.  The 
Syndrome  had  me  in  its  grip.  I  felt  like  a  first- 
grader,  i)r<)m()ted  to  second  with  a  new  teacher 
to  face,  and  I  couldn't  find  the  teacher.  If  I 
went  to  a  dance  exhibition  that  evening,  would  I 
be  able  to  get  a  taxi  back?  Did  I  have  enough 
rujiees  to  pay  the  hotel  bill?  How  much  should  I 
tip  the  boys?  Should  I  bargain  with  the  taxi 
driver  on  the  fare  to  the  airport  in  the  morning? 
Did  I  have  my  certificate  of  money  cashed  in 
India?  I  counted.  I  fingered  my  passport.  I 
fidgeted.  I  then  considered  that  there  must  be  a 
specific  for  this  acute  trepidation.  "What's  the 
hardest  thing  to  do  in  India?"  I  asked  my.self. 
"(Jet  a  drink,"  I  answered.  I  got  one  by  asking 
room  boys  who  seemed  to  be  lurking  there  for 
no  other  purpose.  Not  cured,  no  tiger  in  the  tank, 
but  a  gain. 

I  got  a  taxi  back  from  the  dance  festival;  I 
paid  the  hotel  bill.  When  we  started  for  the  air- 
port, I  not  only  bargained,  but  made  the  driver 
uncloak  his  meter  and  delete  the  large  sum  al- 
ready registered  there. 

Paying  My  Own  Money 

The  second  hardest  thing  to  do  in  India  is  to 
get  out  of  it.  Money  changers  are  usually  on 
siesta.  Immigration  rcMpiires  only  patience  and  a 
hefty  autobiographical  sense.  But  customs  can 
be  lively.  Up  to  this  point,  our  (Jallant  Leader 
had  made  out  all  the  documents,  describing  the 
contents  of  luggage,  which  are  required  on  enter- 
ing a  country.  Listing  of  possessions  and  money 
on  entrance  is  based  on  the  idea  that  tourists  are 


And  Lo  '. — the  pharifom  Cora  ran  has  rcach'd 
The  NOTHING  it  set  out  fr»m—0/i,  make  haste! 


118      PACKAGED  PILGRIMS 

intent  on  turning  a  fast  Inick  by  selling  to  in- 
habitants of  the  country  through  which  they  are 
passing.  The  paper,  on  which  I  had  somewhat 
carelessly  put  my  signature  sometime  before,  was 
in  the  slim  brown  fingers  of  the  customs  ofhcer. 
"You  possess  two  transistor  radios,"  he  said, 
looking  up  from  my  declaration.  "Will  you  pro- 
duce them?" 

Unhappily,  I  did  not  at  this  moment  possess 
two  transistor  radios.  I  had  only  my  own.  In 
Hong  Kong  I  had  bought,  for  $10,  a  Sony  to  give 
to  my  sister  in  Pakistan.  I  had  met  her  unex- 
pectedly in  P>enares  and  lightened  my  luggage 
by  giving  her  the  Sony  on  the  spot.  I  explained 
the  gift,  but  not  that  the  Sony  had  passed  beyond 
the  bounds  of  India  some  days  before. 

The  inspector  replied,  "That  will  be  ninety 
rupees  (eighteen  dollars)  duty  and  penalty  for 
not  i)roduciiig  the  second  transistor." 

I  said  it  had  cost  only  teti  dollars,  I  had  not 
sold  it.  I  blew  my  top.  I  argued  with  what  was 
by  now  a  large  crowd  of  eager  interpreters. 

I  said,  "Take  this  transistor  instead.  1  won't 
pay  this  ridiculous  amount!  I  have  passed  im- 
migi'ation  re(iuir(>men1s.  I  have  no  rupees."  I  was 
eUxiuent.  I  was  pathetic,  I  was  adamant.  It  ended 
by  my  being  escorted  by  an  immigration  ofFicial 
to  a  money  changei-  to  actpiire — -ninety  rupees 
(eighteen  dollars).  On  the  way,  my  escort  said, 
"I'll  be  glad  to  relieve  you  of  the  Sony  you  have 
for  half  of  the  sum  of  the  duty."  So  much  for 
pi-inciple. 

While  I  waited  for  the  plane,  fuming,  he 
sought  me  out  again  and  said,  "If  you  had  told 
me  of  your  merchandise  before  entering  customs, 
I  would  have  had  your  papers  stamped  without 
being  read.  The  customs  man  is  my  friend.  Rut 
after  the  paper  is  read,  we  must  deal  for  the 
government.  Do  not  think  so  badly  of  India  as 
you  have  expressed  yourself." 

It  was  a  proper  row,  all  round.  But  it  was  my 
row — me,  the  idiot  child,  against  the  might  of 
India.  And  my  defeat  was  paid  for  with  "my  own 
money."  This  was  progress.  I  had  been  closer  to 
communication  with  India  in  that  half-hour  than 
in  all  the  hours  before. 

A  Global  Assembly  Line 

The  East  is  a  world  of  waiting,  of  mix-ups,  of 
the  shrug.  For  thousands  of  years  man  has  been 
adapting  to  environment  in.stead  of  making  the 
unpleasant  effort  to  change  it.  The  result  is  a 
compromise  of  uneasy  distrust.  The  Tour  has  no 
time  to  adapt  to  environment.  It  makes  its  own 


in  all  places  and  times.  Serendipity*  may  be  th(| 
"soul  of  travel,"  but  the  Tour  cannot  practice  it 
The  menu  has  been  cooked  in  advance  and  mus 
be  served. 

The  Moving   Finger  writes;   and  having  writ 

Moves  on:  nor  all  your  Piety  nor  Wit 

Shall  lure  it  back  to  cancel  half  a  Line  .  .  . 

Synecdochism'-*  is  another  word  not  allowec 
to  invade  the  Tour  architect's  vocabulary.  The 
best  is  simply  the  most.  The  guide  watchers 
will  catch  him  if  he  skips.  He  must  put  the  world 
in  an  orderly  pile — Pelion,  s(}uarely  on  top  of 
Ossa  and  Olympus  atop  of  all. 

And  the  world  responds  by  looking  like  an  as- 
sembly  line  of  new  models  manned  by  mechanics 
who  have  often  heard  a  new  model  described,  but 
never  actually  seen  one.  The  cities  of  the  world 
can  no  longer  be  "looked  at"  in  the  single  dimen- 
sion of  rapid  succession.  They  are  becoming  too 
uniform,  and  the  cinder  block  is  king.  They  must 
be  seen  with  focused  eyes,  felt  and,  alas,  smelled 
One  city  in  each  culture,  understood  in  all  of  its 
perplexing  dimensions,  could  well  stand  for  all. 
Or  an  idea  could  direct  the  path.  A  young  Japa- 
nese said  to  me,  "You  can't  hope  to  understand 
Japan  unless  you  understand  Buddhism."  It 
takes  a  little  doing! 

Burton  Holmes  and  Pukka  Sahib  are  gone. 
People,  forces,  and  problems  remain.  The 
journey  is  now  inward  more  than  outward.  The 
Hai)py  Traveler  is  the  one  who  can  change  his 
schedule  at  whim  or  mix-up  and  can  catch  up 
with  his  understanding  while  he  sits  out  the 
blow.  There  irlll  be  another  train,  another  plane, 
another  hotel.  Alternately,  he  can  skip  what  once 
seemed  important,  but  has  been  overshadowed. 

The  predigested  package  tour  which  is  con- 
scientiously stuffed  with  something  for  everyone 
can,  like  an  airplane  lunch,  turn  out  to  be  a  dry 
and  tasteless  affair.  Travel  agencies  know  about 
travel.  They  are  long-suffering  and  invaluable  in 
helping  the  traveler  achieve  individual  objec- 
tives. They  can  save  money.  They  will  arrange  a 
Through  the  Lens  Tour,  a  Through  the  Eye  of  a 
Needle  Tour,  or  an  Angler's  F^xpedition  to  the 
Suez,  with  equal  aplomb.  There  is  no  Raised 
Eyebrows  Department  for  the  traveler  who 
knows  what  he  wants.  It  is  the  innocent  who  buys 
a  package  planned  by  airlines,  and  hotels  owned 
l)y  them,  who  has  possessed  himself  of  a  Pan- 
dora's box  wherein  lurks  the  fateful  Syndrome. 

*  The  faculty  of  making  happy  and  unexpected 
discoveries  by  accident. 

**  Belief  or  practice  in  which  part  of  an  object  or 
person  is  taken  as  equivalent  to  the  whole. 

Harper's  Magazine,  January  11)65 


Le  Snob-snob  a  I'Etranger 


par  Pierre  Daninos 


is  excerpt  is  from  "Srwbis- 
10,"  a  current  best-seller  in 
mce,  by  the  author  of  "Lcs 
hiers  de  Major  Thompson." 
ose  who  can't  read  it  (and 
'l  admit  it)  are  not  travel 
ibs. 


ace  aux  criquets  touristiques 
jrvus  d'elytres  transistoriens  et  de 
.ndibules  photographiques,  devo- 
irs de  musees,  avaleurs  de  ruines, 
oisteurs  de  supplements,  le  snob- 
ob  eprouve  chacjue  an  nee  des  difli- 
Ites  plus  grandes  a  tirer  son 
ingle  du  jeu.  La  revolution  forfait- 
re,  en  entrainant  I'abolition  des 
ivilegcs  dans  le  bassin  mediter- 
neen  et  I'accession  des  economique- 
ent  faibles  aux  jrfs  transocean- 
ues.  le  contraint,  pour  se  distin- 
acr  du  commun,  a  de  veritables 
:robaties. 

La  distance  meme  ne  saurait  le 
ettre  hors  d'atteinte,  puis(iu'il  pent 
)mber  a  Tahiti  sur  le  Club  Medi- 
irranee  et  (lu'il  est  diflicile  d'aller 
lus  loin  sans  revenir  sur  ses  pas. 

Le  choix  de  I'epoque  pent  lui  as- 
urer  une  certaine  superiorite.  En  un 
emps  ou  les  gens  sont  pris  d'une 
ringale  de  deplacement  entre  le  l'"' 
uillet  et  le  30  septembre,  le  Jc  ne 
umge  pas   (au  moment  ou  tout  le 
monde   bouge)    est   tres   bien  vu. 
\utrefois  cela  faisait  pauvre.  Au- 
ourd'hui  cela  fait  riche.  D'autant 
}ue  ce  n'est  generalement  pas  tout  a 
fait  vrai.  Le  Je  ne  bouge  pas  .  .  .  : 
J'irai  quinze  jours  au  Kenya  avec  les 
McGuire  et  c'est  tout — qui  me  fut 
dit  avec  beaucoup  de  detachement 
par  quelqu'un  a  qui  .I'avais  demande 
ses   projets   estivaux — montre  jus- 
qu'ou  Ton  peut  aller  sans  bouger. 

Le  Kenya  done,  meme  pour  I'ete 
(safari),  est  encore  bien.  Le  Kenya 
ou  rindre-et-Loire  (Deauville  aussi. 
si  Ton  y  possede  quelque  interet  dans 
les  chevaux,  et  meme  des  chevaux 
sans  interet).  Le  Cachemire  (mieux: 


le  Cashmere)  se  porte  de  plus  en  plus. 
La  traversee  de  I'Arizona  a  cheval, 
avec    cow-hoy    d'origine    (et  sans 
femwe'),  n'est  pas  mal  non  plus.  A 
ceux  qui   ne  sauraient  souffrir  ou 
s'offrir   ce   genre   de  deplacement, 
restent  evidemment  les  yachts — les 
yachts  des  autres,  bien  sur.  Encore 
faut-il  que  ce  soit  en  mai,  juin.  ou 
octobre,  tout  autre  moment  de  la  belle 
saison  risquant  de  vous  faire  rencon- 
trer  dans  les  iles  de  la  mer  Egee  des 
forfaitaires  badauds  qui  se  plantent 
sur  le  quai  pour  vous  voir  manger 
sur  le  pont,  ce  qui  rend  le  deck  tres 
inconfortal)le  aux  unrhfsmcn.  Sans 
yacht,  et  parmi  les  regions  encore 
preservees,  on  peut  citer  I'ftcosse  a 
I'epoque    des    grouses,  Hong-Kong, 
rirlande  si  Ton  est  invite,  la  cote 
ouost    du    Mexiquc,    a  I'exceplion 
d'Acapulco,  deja  mort. 

Quant    aux    terrains    de  rombat 
classiciues — Florence,  Rome,  Venise, 
Madrid,   Athenes — ils   ne  sauraient 
etre  possibles  que  chez  I'habitant:  les 
Colonna    a   Rome,   ou   la  comtesse 
Volpi   a   Venise.   D'ailleurs   le  lieu 
d'election  est  generalement  en  dehors 
de  la  ville  meme.  Le  snob  estival  va 
dans  un  endroit  qui  est  a  cotr  de 
I'endroit  connu.  S'il  n'existe  pas  en- 
core, il  le  fait  naitre.  Capri  envahi. 
il  fuit  vers  Tschia.  Ischia  menace,  il 
ne  jure  que  par  Ponza:  Cowmcvt! 
Vous  ne  connaissez  pas  Ponza?  .  .  . 
Ponza     connu,     il     decouvrira  la 
Sardaigne,  pas  la  Sardaigne,  bien 
sur,  mais  une  ile  minuscule,  inacces- 
sible,   a   cinquante    miles    du  cap 
Carbonara,  qui  est  le  sen!  endroit 
possible   fun  mot  revient  toujours 
lorsqu'il  est  question  de  ces  paradis: 
barbecue).  Avec  ses  deux  mille  cent 
cinquante-deux  iles  et  ilots.  la  Grece 
apparait  aujourd'hui  comme  iml^at- 
table  au  jeu  de  snob-perche.  Mais 
deja  retentissent  les  gemissements 
de   oux   qui    ont   connu  Mykonos 
quand  H  n'y  avait  personne,  assurent 
que  Ll-^i.     est  deja  contaminee,  et 
estiment  t  u  v  en  a  tout  juste  pour 
trois  ans.  C'est  ainsi  que,  d'ile  en  ile, 


le  snob,  fuyant  le  monde  qui  n'est 
pas  le  sien,  en  arrive  a  decouvrir  des 
iles  desertes  dans  la  foret  de  Fon- 
tainebleau — le  croirait-on? — en  plein 
mois  d'aout.  .  .  .  Mais,  won  cher,  c'est 
nornial  .  .  .  tout  le  monde  va  a  Capri 
ou  a  Formentor.  .  .  . 

Admettons  tout  de  meme— cela 
.,,.rive — que  le  snob  se  trouve  dans  une 
place  forte  devoree  par  les  criquets. 

On  ecartera  a  tout  prix  les  con- 
tacts   avec    d'autres  compatriotes, 
sauf   necessite   absolue   en   cas  de 
rencontre  h  I'heure  du  cocktail  dans 
un  palais  venitien.  On  evitera,  par 
un   maintien   approprie,  toute  con- 
fusion possible  avec  le  voyageur  l)on 
marche.  D'abord,  cela  va  de  soi,  ja- 
mais   de    Guide    Bleu    ou  autre 
P.aedeker  sous  le  bras.  Est-ce  qu'un 
habitue  des  balances,  a  Longchamp. 
se    promene    avec    un    journal  de 
courses  a  la  main?  II  a  les  chevaux 
dans  la  tete.  Done  pas  de  poncifs.  On 
ne  parlcra  pas  des  Pyramides  si  Ton 
revient    d'ftgypte,    mais    plutot  du 
Noir  qui  a  cire  vos  souliers  a  I'aero- 
I)ort  du  Caire  et  fait  t inter  une  son- 
nette  de  velo  pour  vous  demander  de 
tendre  I'autre  pied.   P>ien  entendu, 
pas  de  transistor.  Et  surtout,  point 
capital,  pas  le  moindre  appareil  de 
photo  en  bandouliere  (quelquefois  a 
la  rigueur  un  niiuo.r  lilliputien  pour 
ce  qu'il   est   de  bon   ton  d'appeler 
candid   snap.'^hot ) .   On    reagira,  en 
revanche,    contre    le    debraille  du 
touriste  moyen  en  se  promenant  dans 
I'appareil    le    plus    strict:  cravate, 
veston  "tropical"  boutonne  (les  deux 
boutons  du  haut  seulement,  bien  sur, 
mais  parfois,  en  Italic,  les  trois  pour 
faire  plus  italien).  Afin  de  derouter 
les  compatriotes  lecteurs  de  quoti- 
diens   frangais,   on   fera  scmblant, 
derriere  des  verres  fumes,  de  lire  la 
Gazeta  ou   H  kaohmkpinh  dans  le 
texte. 

Et,  de  retour  a  Paris,  le  snob  fera 
encore  illusion  en  disant,  J'hahiiais  a 
Venise  le  palais  de  Desdemone,  sans 
preciser  qu'il  s'agit  de  I'annexe  du 
Grand  Hotel. 


©  Librairie  Hachette,  1964.  From  Snobissimo,  ou  Le  Desir  dc  Paraitre. 


How  to  Look  at  Architecture 


by  Edgar  Kaufviann,  jr. 


Buildings  are  ideas  and  people  and  socie- 
ties. .  .  .  An  architectural  critic  and  historian 
(Columbia  University)  gives  a  few  not-so- 
o})vious  clues  to  the  humane  rhetoric  of  stone 
and  mortar  and  steel. 

C^an  you  read  architecture  the  way  you  read 
faces?  Visitors  in  a  new  land  are  always  looking 
at  buildings,  getting  the  feel  of  the  place.  But 
to  get  more  from  architecture  requires  a  few 
simple  rules  based  on  practice.  Then,  a  new 
source  of  enjoyment  opens  up:  architecture  tells 
a  lot  about  the  life  it  was  made  for  and  the  peo- 
ple who  made  it.  There  are  profound  studies  of 
architecture,  its  techniques,  its  artistry,  its  his- 
tory. What  the  visitor  needs  is  not  a  semi-  or 
pseudo-professional  reduction  of  these,  but  an 
introduction  to  the  pleasures  of  seeing  architec- 
ture. The  ground  rules  are  easy. 

Forget  about  the  styles.  Styles  are  historians' 


puzzles,  forever  being  taken  apart  and  reassem- 
bled. Most  of  architecture's  makers  and  users 
were,  after  all,  happy  to  be  moderns  in  their  day 
— they  wanted  beautiful  and  suitable  settings  for 
their  lives.  Stylistic  nomenclature  is  merely  an 
intellectual  filing  system,  and  even  so  it  is  not 
quite  orderly.  Many  wonderful  buildings  have  a 
long  history  that  carried  them  through  a  number 
of  styles  and  even  restorations,  variously  valid ; 
often  enough,  what  you  see  is  a  mixture.  You  can 
learn  to  play  styles  the  way  one  does  acrostics,  of 
course,  but  styles  are  forever  merging,  so  that 
"what  to  call  it"  is  a  refinement  of  the  academic 
game.  A  current  favorite  among  the  learned  is 
"Romantic  Classicism,"  which  sounds  like  "hot- 
cold"  but  means  more  than  semi-freddo  once  you 
get  the  hang  of  it. 

Forget  the  structural  terminology.  Every  craft 
has  its  shoptalk,  and  architectural  experts  de- 
rive a  lot  of  advantages  from  using  theirs.  But 
knowing  an  archivolt  from  an  arquebus  doesn't 


121 


The  drawing  of  the  Acropolis  on  the  facing 
page  shows  in  color  the  original  building  sites 
and  the  processional  paths  to  the  sacred  hill. 

make  the  Colosseum  a  whit  more  impressive;  it 
may  of  course  make  a  guide  sound  more  impres- 
sive, but  that's  not  the  topic  here.  An  inquisitive 
mind,  not  an  acquisitive  vocabulary,  will  help 
anyone  understand  how  a  building  is  put  together. 

See  the  architecture  in  its  setting  and  as  a 
setting.  One  of  the  wisest  architects,  Eliel 
Saarinen,  used  to  tell  his  students  at  Cranbrook 
to  think  of  every  building  in  context  with  the 
next  larger  and  the  next  smaller  aspects  of  life. 
A  beautiful  building  well  set  is  marvelously  im- 
proved; much  of  the  fun  of  architecture  lies  in 
being  conscious  of  how  you  come  upon  it.  Thus 
to  consider  a  work  of  architecture  in  a  larger 
context  is  to  ask  whether  it  is  concealed,  for  ex- 
ample, like  the  late-medieval  courtyards  of 
Barcelona,  or  presented  with  fanfare  like  Ver- 
sailles. When  a  building  is  deliberately  set  within 
a  city  or  a  great  estate,  this  is  evidence  of 
another  branch  of  art.  planning,  from  which 
architecture  may  benefit,  if  it  is  lucky.  But  many 
monumental  buildings  have  been  congealed  in  an 
aspic  of  too  much  planning,  like  Notre  Dame  in 
Paris  with  its  inappropriate  place,  or  Independ- 
ence Hall  with  its  vastly  pretentious  landscaping. 
The  shrines  of  religion  and  history  are  especially 
subject  to  this  kind  of  mishandling;  fortunately, 
lots  of  good  architecture  escapes  it,  as  at  Delphi 
or  in  Florence.  It  is  worth  noting  that  some 
lovely  buildings  are  set  differently  on  one  side 
and  on  the  other,  like  the  Pitti  Palace,  which  is 
all  stone  in  front,  all  greenery  behind;  or  the 
French  eighteenth-century  town  houses  entre 
cours  et  jardins. 

Buildings  are  set  in  cities  or  on  grounds;  they 
are  themselves  settings  for  the  comings  and  go- 
ings, the  risings  and  slumbers,  the  receptions  and 
deceptions  of  people.  To  see  this  is  to  consider 
architecture  in  a  smaller  context,  in  which  build- 
ings reveal  much  to  the  casual  visitor.  Was  the 
life  formal,  intimate,  or  just  busy?  What  space 
was  given  over  to  public  and  what  to  private 
uses?  How  were  the  services  handled?  Awk- 
wardly, as  in  many  Baroque  palaces  where  even 
for  royalty  closestools  were  brought  to  public 
corridors  and  set  behind  folding  screens,  with 
grenadiers  to  fend  off  assiduous  courtiers?  Or 
deftly,  as  in  later  country  houses  vh'  ^  the 
heating  stoves  in  each  room  could  be  stokod, 
without  disturbing  the  company,  by  seivi'ru 
using  narrow  interior  passageways?  If  the- 
kitchens  were  far  from  the  dining  rooms,  as  they 


often  were  for  amenity  and  sanitation,  was  the 
food  reheated?  How  did  people  sleep,  and  sit, 
and  read?  Ai-chitecture  can  raise  such  questions 
and  an  open  eye  can  find  answers  to  them. 

Architecture  and  Function.  To  read  the  human 
side  of  architecture  in  a  strange  land  is  easier 
than  to  learn  the  language;  but  even  so  a  few 
hints  may  be  helpful.  A  great  recent  book, 
Pevsner's  An  Otitline  of  European  Architecture, 
begins:  "A  bicycle  shed  is  a  building;  Lincoln 
cathedral  is  a  piece  of  architecture."  Vitruvius 
(the  only  architect  of  the  classical  world  whose 
writings  have  come  down  to  us)  stated  the  con- 
nection between  the  two;  he  saw  the  primitive 
hut  as  the  seed  from  which  the  tree,  indeed  the 
whole  forest,  of  architecture  grew.  Architecture 
is  always  functional,  even  if  the  function  is  but 
play,  as  it  is  at  a  world's  fair  or  at  Marie 
Antoinette's  thatched,  half-timbered  hamlet  in 
the  Trianon  gardens.  Looking  at  a  piece  of  ar- 
chitecture is  easier  if  its  function  is  identified 
at  once  as  one  of  three  main  types:  work,  home, 
or  recreation  (recreation  includes  both  ritual 
and  play).  These  functions  may  be  housed  to- 
gether, or  linked,  or  kept  apart.  They  may  be 
humbly  or  grandly  carried  out :  a  tea  ceremony 
hut  in  a  Japanese  garden  is  ritually  humble; 
Blenheim  Palace  is  ceremoniously  grand.  The 
art  of  architecture  lies  in  the  grace  and  clarity 
with  which  its  required  function (s)  and  desired 
tone  are  expressed  in  unison.  Thus  the  key  to 
building  is  function;  the  key  to  (but  not  the 
sum  of)  architecture  is  expression. 

Five  Families  of  Architectural  E.vpres- 
sion.  The  expressive  power  of  architecture  de- 
pends largely  on  arrangements  of  mass,  of  space, 
and  of  details.  In  all  places  and  in  all  styles, 
one  may  look  for  five  revealing  typical  arrange- 
ments of  these  elements.  They  may  be  compacted 
into  simple  7nasses,  strung  out  to  create  an 
architecture  in  motion,  or  juxtaposed  in  space 
play.  They  may  establish  chararter  in  architec- 
ture, or  they  may  make  a  transition  between 
architectural  ornament  and  the  fine  arts.  These 
are  the  aspects  now  briefly  to  be  explored. 

Simple  Forms.  These  are  exceptional  ii.  archi- 
tecture and  nearly  always  serve  either  ritual  or 
temporary  uses.  Tents  and  igloos  are  temporary 
shelters,  but  the  Pyramids  of  Egypt  and  the 
Pantheon  of  Rome  take  similar  forms  and  make 
them  eternally  monumental.  Such  simple  shapes 
are  not  necessarily  easy  to  build.  The  Pyramids, 
including  inner  chambers  and  passageways,  were 
+ried  out  in  many  forms  before  reaching  a  clas- 
sic statement  at  Giza.  Some  were  stepped,  some 


\22 


now   TO  l-OOK  AT  AllCIII'I'KC'rUIlM 


'I'lir  I'll  nl  liinii :  ti  pinf  nplii'ic  itf 


Ii.'kI  i(inii(l('(l  ('oi'iii'i'M,  .'iikI,  :iImivc  .ill.  Ilic  Mlopr 
VMi.i  viiiicd  lini(<  jiinl  iik.'iiii  'I'Ik'  r;mtlicnii  i.h  ;i 
I'riii.'ii'ltiihlr  iiilNlmr  (if  rM(.»  I  licrri  k  ri(  iw  l(•(l^f«' 
jiiid  .    ilM   ccilli'icd   iliHiir    icmIs   (III  .1 

liiick  cyli inlcr  cnrioii'ilN  l)i:i(<-(l  willi  iiiviHilih- 
iiicluvi  I  hill  t  li;iiiiirl  in  c.'iMii  rc.'i  ;iiiil  ;il|(i\\  mI  i  ;i rif.'^c 
iiichcM  williiM  llic  Itiilk  III'  Ihc  w.'ill.'i.  r>iil  when 
ill  i.'i  :iai(l  jiikI  iIdmc.  I  In-  py  I'.'itnids  :ii'c  .nliilr 

lllflll.'l   nC    mjIM.'l   ,'llld    pri  IIKIIMMM  T   si  iiiiiiiiij^'ly  clc 

iiiciil  ii  ly .  ;iiid  llir  I':imI  liCDM  encloses  its  piiif 
splicir  dl'  Mp.'iic  III  .1  \  \\\y,  nl'  m.'iihic  revel  men  I  s, 
llfldiiiK  lllr  v\llii|e  Irtiiil  nne  siii).',le  liniild  npeil 
ilijr  :il  I  lie  Inp,  sn  lli.il  sp.'ice  lias  iie\c|-  been  iiinre 
ical  liei'di  e  or  siiK  e  TliiiM  l'4',ypl  and  Koiiie  made 
llie  hasic  si  a  I  emeu  I  s  al>i>iil  a  icli  1 1  eel  ii  re  as  mass 
and  a  I  ill  il  eel  II  re  in  spare  A  nil  1 1  eel  lire  liad  lieen 
C  i\eii   lis   A   and   ils  W 

Aiilnliiliiii  ill  Mtiliiiii.  Tile  earl\  ei\ili/,a- 
lions  llial  e\it|\cd  a  reli  1 1  eel  ii  re  knew  llial  mass 
and  space  eniild  l>e  inleipla\ed  ami  used  in  se 
ipieiiee;  lliey  applied  lliis  In  llie  moiiiimenlai 
selliiiV.a  lor  riliial  prneessions  llial  perindieallN 
aieenled  llieir  lues  Tlieic  are  Iwo  I  \  pes  dl" 
pi  iMcssmnal  areliileel  lire,  one  rare,  one  (  (iiiimon 
The  rarer  rerreales  a  solemn  a  i  ell  il  eel  iiral  |mI 
)•,  11  mav,<'  np  a  mountain:  for  instanee.  llie  /.iy: 
Knrats  ol'  Snmeria.  llie  lemple  (d'  llatsliepsnl . 
and  Sulla's  slirine  lo  k'nilnne  al  I'alesI  riiia.  All 
lliese  depend  on  ramps  llial  lit'l  llie  \isilor  |iasl 
eliaiiKiiif."  \islas  id'  simple,  re^vnlar  masses,  so 
llial  il  is  his  mox  emenl  llial  makes  I  he  I'orms 
seem  sel  in  molion.  The  more  usual  a  n  hi  I  eel  lire 
ol"  proei's.sion.s  depends  on  rows  of  eolumns,  ris- 
lll^•,  I'rom  level  >.vn>iMid ;  somelimes  on  reyvul.'irly 
repe;iled  elements  lh;it  support  nothing.  liUo 
rows  of  siiliinxes.  l^aniak's  ,i\is,  the  iia\e  of 
Reims,  or  th(>  smooth  ;iveiiiie  ;ind  hriile  Iriliths 
of  Si ollehen^',<"  are  examples  'rhroiic.h  siieh  pime- 
tii;ilions  ol'  spare  a  proeessioii  eoiild  m<>asiire  ils 


proj/ren.'i;  added  or  (»rriil,t,('(l  eolurriii.H  or  alUjr- 
nnlcd  .shape.H  like  Ihe  round  atid  ,H()u<iru  (toliirriri.H 
in  (•••rluin  llomamiHipte  churchcH  could  )fiv(!  t,h«! 
whole  ('X|)eri(!rn(!  u  rruirveloiiH  richri<(.s,s.  Almost 
alwayn  Ihcse  proecH.sioiiK  Wfire  rri(!;iril,  lo  proceed 
IhroiiKh  ()r('eHlal)liHhe(l  ritual  .slop.s  t,o  a  (l(;voul 
climax;  in  a  church,  all,ar,s  and  .slalioii.s  lead  lo 
the  lii^h  allar  ilHcll',  Whether  under  r(»of  or  out- 
door;!, arcliileclure  could  model  Ihe  spaci;  and 
Ihe  lijjflit  to  nriderline  Ihe  ttieanin^  of  t h(r  proccts- 
sion.  (ri'leii  the  clim.ax  took  place  in  a  small, 
daik  ,Man(  tuaiy  reserved  for  llie  hiKhesI  initiates 
only.  'I'lie  Parthenon  on  the  Acropolis  of  Alh<!ris 
coinhines  a  mounlaiii-cliinhinj.':  |)rocession,  up  the; 
sacred  rocky  hill,  and  a  procession  around  the 
marble  paved  porticoes  ol"  the  tetnple,  as  its 
I'rie/.e  portra.Ns;  then  the  (piadrennial  ritual  (lh(! 
presentation  of  a  new  specially  woven  robe  to 
Allien.i)  could  be  enact(((l  within  the  holy  of 
liol  ies. 

Spdcc  ridji.  Process  ions,  perhaps,  sujJTfft'sted 
other  exploralions  of  space,  less  linear  Ih.aii 
those  nient  imieil,  more  spread  out,  adding  to 
areliileel  lire's  variety.  i!uil(lin>rs  of  similar 
shapes  and  of  related  sizes  wei-e  arraiij?od  within 
.1  ( ompoiind ;  the  space  and  the  paths  belweeii 
bnildiiiKS  were  as  much  p;irt  of  the  architect  lire 
as  Ihe  r'oid'ed  .areas.  DilfertMit  as  they  ai'c,  Afri- 
can dv\  ('llinj.rs  beautifully  modeled  in  tmid, 
Ma.\;in  lemi)le  preeincis,  and  Michelaiijjelo's 
( ';impido>.!:lio  in  Koine  sluire  this  a|)proach  to 
.ireliitect  lire  In  .ill  coiinlries  .■irchilects  learned 
that  small  variations  id'  size  and  location  within 
compounds  m.ade  foi-  st  ronj;  ditrereiices  of  ex- 
pressi\i'  tone.  On  the  .Acropolis,  ;ijr;iin,  the  build- 
\\\y:  blocks  were  shifted  around  from  a^rc  to  a^'*', 
pieser\  ill^'r  ritual  me.ininKs  while  the  supi'(Mne 
.•ichiev  enient  of  classical  .arcliileclure  was  beiiijj: 
e\ol\eil.  .\roiiiid  the  rartlienon  itself,  the  colon- 
nades wi>re  spaced  a  little  ditVi'rently  on  eiuli 
side,  the  Latest  beiiijf  the  most  perfect  of  all.  a 
comp.irisoii  an>  tourist  can  make  foi-  himself 
toda.N  .  rroporl  ional  snblleties.  like  those  so 
p.ilieiilly  pursued  by  the  (Ireeks,  also  jjovtM'ned 
the  works  of  ralladio.  one  of  !l;il.\'s  irenial 
Kenaissauee  archilecis  espeiiall>  rexcred  in 
eiKhleenlli  century  I'luKland  and  Nortii  .America. 
Thomas  .letVerson.  tiie  most  ^rifted  of  the  ania- 
leiir  .in  liiteets  who  ha\e  serxtnl  as  Presidents 
of  the  I'uited  Statics,  was  a  \ei\\-  free  follower 
id"  l*alladian  ide.as.  Thus  a  tradition  of  jnopor- 
I  ion  as  the  coiil  roller  of  spatial  »'tVects  has  beiMi 
riHiirri'iit    in   Western  ;in'hilecl lire. 

Spatial  play  nun'o  dariii)''  by  far  marks  Ihe 
ureal  I'.ariupie  interiors,  laniulied  by  i'orromini, 
(hat  spre.'id  t liroii).',lioiil   i'airope,  reachiiin'  a  di- 


tuns  of  liiliirMic  liMrrriiiiiIrn  iil  llii'  Cliiiicli  nf 
I'dmlrrn  lliiiiilii  iH'iir  I  .Iclil  tMi  I'dM,   I  li)/ hi  Wfij/lil , 
iiiM(rlnil.    mil  l  liii'lilii)/  viiiiIIm  liiid 

liccil  (l<'\'cln|M<(l  III    llir  very  I'llil  nC  (idlliii'  iikIh 
IciliMc,  lull    i\i>w    (1111  imcr,   iiiDir   iimnnivcly.  in 
(III'    |i|iii|il    I'lnirlmrM    III'    I  iii|H'i'iii|    Itmiir)  ISii 
Mii(iii'  iin  liilri  In  i'tii|ilny<<(l  ciicli  viiiilln  iivi'i'  i  li  lily 
<iir\  ril   jiiiil   .iiiclnl   WIiIIm  In  (ji'lhir  MolIK'  <>(   I  lif 
iiiiimI   lii')rtlllili|r  ;iliil  tililllill)/  M|llll'<Vt  <'V<'I'  IMillii'  liy 

I  III'  IijimiIm  111'  iiiiiii    All  llif  j/ildril  /)/////  mill  poly 

'llliillir  illhl\'l'.  Illlll  |/ii  V\'illl  till'  nilliii|i|i'  lll'l-  lilll 
■  I  I  lillii  i  llj/M  III  lliln  iiili)/llirir<'lil   iqincr  (i|MTII 

!''|iiiliiil  |iliiv,  'II!  I'l'lliii'il  |ii'ii|iiirl  ion  nml  mm 
liiiiviirii  111  ciiil  II I  r,  1(1  iirlivfly  iil  v\'orl(  iti  mrlii 
li'iliiir  liiihiy  Mii'ii  vim  ili'i  Itulif  ol'  ( 'liii'ii)/(i  in 
I  III'  iiiiinirr  of  |ii'o|iorl  ioiiiil  i  iilillrl\'  (/ovcciiliii/ 
'qiliir,  ill'.  Ill'  IllUI  pl'ovt'il  III  liii'.  lHil|ilm)/r'.  lliiT)- 
.mil  III   New  York,   i'lill  iiiioi  r.  I'm  I   Wfi\iii',  l><' 

lioil,   NrW'lirlt,  fillii   Mi'Hiro  ('||\'     1,1-  (  111  l)ii,'.|i  |  111' 

riiiif.  luir.  iiiti'.iiMH'il  llii'  Miimlli'  111'  r.)i  I  iii|iii'  liiilil 

IH'I.II   Jlllll    lllll'.   IIIiIoIMmIiI'iI    Illlll    I  lllll  MH'llh'.,    t  l'I'.ri  V 

ill)/  I'oi  lliillii  llii',  roril|ili'li'  illlll  I  liii  Ili'li|/ 1 11)/ 
fii'i  I'm  iiiiiiii  I-  ill  llii'  j/o\'('t  Miiii'iil  i  i'iilri  III  <  li.m 
<ll(/;iili  'I  III •■  illlll  AllliJii  llii'  (iiriil'",  l'iili'li|iill 
I'.iltii  t'lvr  liiiliii  llii'  lv\ii  iiioi'l  lii'iiiil  I  Till  i"'(ii'.lm(/ 
iiilitm  i|<'i'.i)/iii'.  iri'iilril  III  mili'i  limii  'iiiilili 
'I'Ih'  .Iovi'  lild'  lliimili  TIT  III'  iiH  liili'cl  III  I'.  I' I  iml( 
Lloyd  \Vn>/lil,  will',  illlll'  III  '■r\i'iilv  \i'iir;'.  of 
iirlivf  will  l(  In  rfoilc  Iwo  In  mlimii'ii  I  ii  II  v  IM'W 
<"( ln'i'MHloni'.  ol'  I'.pnci',  llic  lin-.l  ol'  \\  liii  li,  ili' vi  Ioih  iI 
jiioiinil  Ml()0,  j/iivi'  iinpi'liii!  lo  iniiili  ol'  moilfrn 
il  fell  1 1  I'll  III  r  III  I  III'  I 'A  ('III  ii'l  li  ri'iiliiiv  'lliii'.  vviic, 
liii<.  lull  iiliili'iiM'iil  III'  wliiil   iMi|/lil   li''  liilli'il  nil 

I  li'iir  iui'liilnl  iiri',  Illlll  II'.,  )i  n  III  li  rl  III  I'  i''.p)iiiil 
mj/  I'loni  ii  rofc  llMinilly  cliiMiiicy  (ind  c.l <i i t  wii vti 
liiiiri'  I  he  core  iiiid.  in  W  rif/.\i\'i<.  worl<i<.,  Crom  Kill', 
i  riili'i  !'.|ifir('('.  How  I'ri'i'ly  mil  \\'ii  cd,  nr rcriicd  Inil 
mil  di'l'ini  I  u  i'ly  r.i'pn  ni  I  I'd  I'roni  llir  j/i'iii'i  iil  iipiii  c 
(ir  oiind,  Mjii'.i'.  iind  Mpncc,  jin  liil n  l  lu  I  'l-.  A  imil  II, 
WCfC  icplliccd  liy  11  new  linil  'I  lie  I'.vllidili'  nh, 
pi  i  lijip!'.  )  or  rmii  Mi'  lliiif  will'.  1  f'voliil  Imiii I  V  ;md 
Hloiilly  rci'.ii'.li'd ,  Iml  in  llic  ni  lit  hk  in  lli<- 
nciciircM,  oHi'f  II  dom  i;'.  opi'iK'd  il  <  iin  liiii  div  li'' 
'•lllll     VVi  ij/hl'i".  dii'.l  III  lllll)/   i  rriilimi    line,   lii  roini' 

II  roni'.l  il  iK-nl  cli'dii'nl  ol'  IwcnlifUi  ri'iiliiiy  iinlii 
li'i  liiff  'I'lii'  piilli'in,  once  Idiowii,  in  i-iicily  Indi'ii 
li/ii'il.  imd  il  1 1  II  1 1  I'll  II  rid  n  niii  I  I'li  rr.  uill  Cmd  llml 
rniiny  niodft  ii  Iniildinj/i'.  wlm  li  don'l  lool!  pnrli 
fidiirly  Wrif/liliiiri  ncv<'tUi<'lfi'.i'.  cMiliody  hn'.  nii 
rli'iir'  lonii'pl. 

(  Iidiot  II  I  hi  A  n  ihil  I  Iin  I  W \  iM-cmid 
i  ri'iillon  in  nrchilccl  iirc  ncfil;'.,  iin  inl  i 'kih' I  ion, 
till'  rone.idfuit  ion  ol'  Iwo  iicpi'il  n  of  ^iri, 
iirl  iciilid  ion  iind  cont  lniiily  'I'hc  well  dcvrlopcii 
Mfiiiliiil  (liny  I  hill  fiilivf-nM  trioc.l  iin  liili'd  ni  c  hnw 
llum?    Iwo    fiindnnnnlid    inodi'!'.    m    rliii  rml  i-rti, 


litl  I, '(1 1/(1 1-  l\  Il  II  f  IIKI II  H ,  jr.  I'*''' 

rt'iidlly     iilii;i'i  \  cd     liy     iiiiy     I n I  rl  I'i'.l  rd     pi'i  i'.on 
Whrrcvrr  Iwo  niii' fiii'Cfi  or  Iwo  rd  rml  iii  id  nii'Mi 
lii'iiirmiH'  lii)'i'lliri  11  di'rii'.imi  II!  ridli'd  I'm    In  llir 
imiil  lo  III'  I'liiphiii'.i/i'd  or  nol  ?  A  rr  llir  I'mli'.  of 
rmir.l  rml  imi  lo  lir  i;U\{fi\,  or  ny  irilioll'/,rd  liv  coiiir 
j/riiri'I'id  miiiinii'iil,  m  driijrd  in  fiivor  of  ii  nmrr 
inipm  liinl    rlln  I  7    I' rmii    llir   iiiicwrii^    lo   ('.m  il 
ititiipir,  priii'lii'id  ipiri'.l  imi'.  I  hr  Iwo  uiiiln  niodri-. 
of  iirrliilrri  lirill  r  <<  prrfifdoil  wrfr  rvolvrd    An  rni 
pliiii'.ii'.  mi   |iimln|/  Iriidii  lo  m  l  ii'iiliil  ion,  mi  rni 
plllll'.ll'.  mi   llir   w  hoir  III',  mir   Illlll^/,   f/t'l'lllrr  llliin 
ill',  rmiipminili'.,  Iriidi;  lo  i  mi  I  i  ii  ii  i  I  y . 


W I  I  nil  r "  <  i  II  nil  I  II  II  I  nil"    II 1 1  II  1 1 1 1  I II 1 1  III  liiii'.iiiii 


Mm  II    111    llir    )M'"I    m  I  II  1 1  ri  I  II I  r    iil    I  In  -Illlll 
hill'.  Iirrii  liiii'i'd  mi  il  I  I II  iilii  I  imi     mi   llir  niiiolilr 
lliriil    id    llir    fill  If.    of    .•.lim  lllir      llir    (iliih  iilid 

Kmiimi  milri:'  ilhr  drlmli  d  iil  vlii'.l  ir  r.yi'.l rnii*. 
l  idird  Wmii  Imm,  (  m  ml  liiiiii,  rlr  i  m  r  fiiiniliiir 
r  X  prri'.c.imi;'.  uf   lliic,   imd   en  mr   llir   lnii(/iiirii  rid , 

My  I'.l  <'niii  I II'  foi  niiilii  I  imi  '  nl  'iollm  ihiiri  h  iiri  hi 
Iri'hirr  iif.  "  r||  in-,  (In-  pi.;;!  ••  ii  i  .  (/ liiiin  id',  i  n  nrd 
i'.l<y('.''t'ii(M't  I-.  I  hill  ill  11  1-  (/jrimimi/  m  rvrry  Im  j/rr 
lov'.'n  lirroj'.r.  llir  j/|iil<r  'Ihriic  lundc.  of  mi'hilrc 
lurr  iirr  nil  liiU'.im liy  ''.Inlir,  roolrd  in  Ihr  (lowrr 
of  (/rnvlly  I'ih'I  imd  lirmii,  viinll  mid  hid  I  rri<i<. 
iir'c  wnyi'.  of  liflinj/  rnnllri  up,  pin  e  Ic/  pirrr,  nnd 
Mrlliiij/  il  CO  I  hid  mni'.i'.  mid  "  rij/hl  l<rrp  jl  i-lidilr 
.VI 1 1  ill' In;  ol  li|/hl  III  !-,;',  l  iili  lir  m  liirvrd,  ill",  in 
(iolhic  iiilrrior;'.  '.•.  Iirrr  Ihr  I'.lrm  liirr  hidilrn, 
hmiii'hrd  In  ihr  oidi-ldr  of  llir  hiiildiii)/  Ini'.idr 
i'.iiWwi  I  Illlll  hi''  Ihr  Innpliil  ion  m  oc.r  |o  r>!p»rHf, 
(Old  iniiily,  f.o  IhnI  i-oiiir  (,olhii  jidriim;',  prrf.cdl, 
cipnrr  triorr  ciiiivrly  Ihmi  Ihr  I'mdhroii  \'t'ilh  Mr 
«'liihonilr|y  mlii  idnird  Inlrrior  ('.iirfiircfi  I'.iil  nof 
(Ud II  lfi<'  ninrlrrnlh  rcnlMry,  wh<^»i  (drinliinil 
rri('l(i|«  wrrr  I'l  ir n I  i I'n  n I ly  irrijirovrd,  rmdd  lfirr<? 
SiV  nn  lin  hilrrt  III  r  of  Iriic.ion,  in  vvhirh  l  rcllirncn 


124       HOW  TO  LOOK  AT  ARCHITECTURE 


conquers  gravity ;  the  elegant  power  of  a  sus- 
pension bridge  states  this  case.  Here  gravity  is 
only  the  counterweight,  the  anchor  ;  the  structure 
itself  cantilevers  out  freely  into  space. 

Thus  implemented,  the  architecture  of  con- 
tinuity becomes  more  than  a  Gothic  metaphor; 
and  the  great  new  shell  and  tension  engineering 
of  our  age  began  to  mean  as  much  to  architects 
as  post  and  beam,  vault  and  buttress.  The 
engineers  keep  e.xperimenting,  and  their  forms 
are  exciting.  Once,  these  forms  have  been  taken 
in  hand  and  developed  for  all  they're  worth  by 
an  architect:  ["rank  Lloyd  Wright's  Cluggenheim 
Museum  is  an  initial  statement  of  this  kind  of 
architecture;  it  offers  a  unique  spatial  experi- 
ence as  powerful  and  significant  as  that  in  the 
Pantheon.  Much  remains  to  l)e  done  before 
architects  master  all  the  possibilities  that  have 
been  presented  to  them  by  the  engineers,  but  the 
new  engineering  is  a  not-so-primitive  "hut"  from 
which  a  new  architecture  can  grow,  as  did  the 
architecture  of  former  ages.  Who  knows  when  or 
where  the  new  Acropolis  will  be  created?  Mean- 
while, the  alert  observer  will  enjoy  the  engineer- 
ing feats  of  Maillart  in  Switzerland,  Torroja  in 
Spain,  Nervi  in  Italy,  Candela  in  Mexico,  and 
Fuller  in  the  U.  S.  A. 

Architectural  Orvamctit  and  the  Fine  Arts. 
The  conventional  approach  to  architecture  is  to 
identify  its  expression  not  by  the  use  of  mass 
and  space,  not  by  construction,  but  by  ornamental 
details  and  their  arrangements.  As  the  grammar 
iif  this  ornament  changes,  a  new  architectural 


The  fine  arts  as  accouferntcufs  to  architecture. 


style  is  identified:  Perpendicular,  Mannerist, 
International,  etc.,  etc.  In  fact,  the  grammars  of 
ornament  can  be  both  fascinating  and  revealing; 
moreover,  ornament  can  lead  and  often  has  led 
into  the  fine  arts  as  accouterments  to  architec- 
ture, decorative  painting  and  sculpture.  To 
understand  these  embellishments  of  architecture 
and  to  trace  their  relationships  to  each  other  are 
enthralling  occupations  but  ones  not  readily 
mastered.  Here  the  casual  inquirer  has  to  stop, 
satisfied  with  a  basic  understanding  of  architec- 
ture as  an  expression  of  human  needs  and 
desires,  and  as  a  play  of  spaces  and  masses,  in- 
doors and  out,  characterized  by  two  types  of 
joining,  articulate  and  continuous.  To  this  simple 
scaffolding  for  looking  at  architecture  a  few 
words  may  be  added  on  the  topics  of  "pure  form" 
and  "modernity." 

Pure  Font!  and  Declarative  Arclnfccfure.  In 
our  times  all  the  arts  have  tended  toward  an 
abstract  purity  of  expression.  In  architecture, 
too,  there  has  been  much  effort  to  realize  forms 
and  voids  that  are  supremely  beautiful,  regard- 
less of  their  functions  or  meanings.  This  archi- 
tecture strives  to  be  more  or  less  habitable 
sculpture.  The  inquisitive  eye  will  find  traces  of 
this  effort  widespread.  Even  more  common  is  a 
tradition  of  declarative  architecture:  churches 
require  steeples,  banks  require  sturdy  columns, 
courthouses  should  be  domed,  homes  look  homier 
under  spreading  roofs,  and  so  on.  Architecture 
as  a  rebus  and  architecture  as  sculpture  are  two 
extremes.  Most  architectural  masterpieces  find 
ways  to  absorb  such  exaggei-ations  in  grander 
harmonies. 

Tradition  and  Inmrvation.  Nowadays,  too,  a 
good  deal  of  emphasis  is  laid  on  personal  ex- 
pression and  originality  in  the  arts,  as  against 
the  tradition  of  tradition.  Architecture,  of 
course,  is  affected  by  this  trend;  the  new  pos- 
sibilities of  structure  and  of  new  basic  concepts 
tempt  many  architects  to  try  the  unprecedented. 
More  of  this  is  inevitable;  it  is  part  of  the  de- 
velopment of  our  culture. 

The  voyager  who  learns  to  look  at  architecture 
will  find  it  a  ready  guide  to  unfamiliar  cultures 
and  to  new  ways  of  living.  P)ack  home  again,  he 
may  then  see  unsuspected  aspects  of  the  world 
he  has  always  lived  in.  The  United  States,  for 
instajice,  is  the  land  of  supermarkets  and 
Savannah,  Georgia;  of  trailer  camps  and  Frank 
Lloyd  Wright's  home,  Taliesin ;  of  "General 
Grant"  architecture  and  General  Motors  archi- 
tecture— until  they're  all  in,  no  one  has  an  image 
of  America.  Abroad,  it's  the  same  story:  to  look 
at  architecture  is  to  .see  mankind. 


Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


Defense  Manual  for  Tourists 


by  Marya  Marines 


Hints  on  hoiv  to  protect  the  American  repu- 
tation from  attack  by  foreign  friends  .  .  . 
ghost-ivritten  by  a  novelist,  critic,  and  re- 
porter who  is,  herself,  a  formidable  attacker 
of  American  foibles  and  nonsense. 


Foreword:  Owing  to  the  increasing  number  of 
American  travelers  abroad  irho  have  cnmplained 
to  this  Department  about  the  denigrating  criti- 
cisms of  the  United  States  expressed  in  their 
presence  by  citizens  of  foreign  countries,  the 
Secretary  of  State  has  prepared  tiiis  pamphlet 
for  distribution  with  each  passport.  It  is  de- 
signed to  equip  the  American  tourist  tvith  fitting 
counterarguments  to  the  chief  issues  raised  in 
such  confrontations.  Peripheral  issues  may  arise 
from  time  to  time,  in  which  cases  the  tourist 
must  of  necessity  rely  on  his  oirn  ingenuity,  or 
on  the  discretion  of  silence. 

— Washington,  D.C.,  January  1,  1965 

MATERIALISM,  EXCESS  OF 

Foreigner:  You  Americans  care  only  for 
money  and  material  values.  You  have  no  spiritual 
values. 

Answer:  (a)  What  is  your  job?  Would  you 
like  to  earn  more?  Are  you  satisfied  with  your 
house?  Your  car?  Your  kitchen? 

(b)  If  you  were  offered  twice  as  much  as 
you're  making  to  take  a  similar  job  in  America, 
would  you  accept? 

Note:  If  the  Foreigner's  reply  is  YES,  your 
point  is  made.  If  it  is  NO,  use  the  following 
alternate  approaches : 

Answer:  (a)  While  you  condemn  us  fc-  ma- 
terialism, you  crave  and  import  all  the  rnai,  ial 
devices  and  pleasures  which  we  have  developed 
for  comfort  and  convenience:  supermarkets,  cen- 


tral heating,  dishwashers,  ready-to-wear  clothes, 
domesticated  husbands,  etc. 

(b)  How  can  you  accuse  us  of  lacking  spiritual 
values  when  surveys  have  shown  that  Americans 
use  the  word  God  in  speech  and  print  95.7  per 
cent  moi*e  than  your  countrymen?  No  American 
President  can  afford  not  to  attend  church  or  to 
include  the  name  of  the  Deity  in  his  addresses. 
Some  have  prayed  before  Cabinet  meetings. 

(c)  Three  and  a  half  billion  dollars  are  con- 
tributed annually  in  charitable  and  philanthropic 
gifts  by  American  religious  and  secular  groups. 
How  much  does  your  public  contribute? 

Note:  Among  the  Latin  countries  in  Europe 
and  South  America  particularly,  you  can  press 
the  point  further  by  asking  what  their  privileged 
classes  have  done  for  the  poor  and  under- 
privileged. If  possible,  show  photographs  of  the 
slums  in  Naples,  Caracas,  Rio,  etc. 

(d)  Do  you  consider  poverty  a  spiritual  asset? 

(e)  Do  you  consider  comfort  a  spiritual  loss? 

Note:  This  last  question  is  particularly  ap- 
plicable to  the  British,  who  place  a  high  moral 
value  on  inconvenience,  except  in  countries  other 
than  their  own. 

CULTURE,  LACK  OF 

Foreigner:  Since  you  Americans  care  only  for 
the  dollar  and  what  it  buys,  you  have  never  had 
any  cultural  tradition  to  fall  back  on.  You  have 
also  no  respect  for  the  artist  or  the  intellectual, 


126 


DEFENSE  MANUAL  FOR  TOURISTS 


who  must  struggle  to  survive  in  u  materialistic 
and  hostile  society. 

Answer:  (a)  (Brcaihe  (leephj,  smUirKj.)  Per- 
haps you  have  not  yet  heard  that  more  people  go 
to  concerts  than  to  ball  games,  more  people  go 
to  museums  than  to  horse  races,  and  the  sale  of 
paperbacks  has  reached  an  all-time  high. 

Note:  If  your  accuser  should  ask,  "What  paper- 
backs^" or  question  K^hefher  atfoidarice  at  con- 
certs  implies  knoivled(ie  of  imisic,  siritch  to: 

(h)  What  about  Mark  Twain,  Walt  Whitman, 
Ernest  Hemingway,  William  F'jiulknor,  Herman 
Wouk,  Irving  Wallace? 

(c)  American  abstract  expressionist  painting 
has  influenced  and  dominated  the  art  of  the  whole 
world.  I  You  do  not  hare  to  care  for  it  to  say  it: 
your  accuser  may  tiof  inidcrstaiid  it  atii/  more 
than  yon  do.) 

(d)  What  about  our  great  musical  theatre; 
ballet;  Lincoln  Center? 

Foreigner:  A  people  who  are  truly  cultured 
would  not  live  in  such  ugly  cities  as  you  Amer- 
icans do.  Americans  do  not  care  about  beauty  in 
daily  life. 

Note:  It  irould  be  of  (jreat  adrantatje  for  the 
visitor  in  a  foreign  city  to  be()i)i  his  sojourn 
there  irith  a  preliminary  tour  of  its  streets  and 
ontskirfs,  noting  doien  the  names  of  particularly 
Ujlljl  or  com nicrcialized  sections,  tawdry  signs, 
shoddy  merchandise  in  shops,  neon  lights,  etc., 
in  order  to  be  specifir  in  rebuttal. 

Answer:    (a)   If  you  wish  to  speak  about 

beauty,  please  compare  your    housing 

development  on  Boulevard  with  our  own 

low-income  suburban  housing.  You  would  find  in 
yours  the  lowest  common  denominator  of 
bourgeois  taste  and  decoration,  while  in  ours 
you  would  often  find  good  contemporary  design 
mass-produced  for  a  modest  budget.  Compare 
the  cheap  religious  color  prints  and  calendars  in 
your  workers'  homes  with  the  reproductions  of 
Van  Gogh  or  Norman  Rockwell  in  ours. 

(b)  The  products  in  your  cheap  furniture  and 
houseware  shops  do  not  compare  in  taste  and 
style  with  those  available  in  our  equivalent  price 
range. 

Foreigner  :  Those  are  usually  designed  by  the 
Japanese,  the  Italians,  or  the  Scandinavians. 

Answer:  We  were  the  first  to  import  them  on 
a  large  scale. 

Foreigner:  Your  people  can  afford  good  taste 
because  you  have  so  much  money. 

Answer:  Your  own  rich  people  rely  on  tradi- 
tional taste  (antiques,  old  masters,  etc.)  or  on 
no  taste.  As  foi-  the  newly  rich,  I  have  seen  some 
of  the  ugliest  interiors  in  the  homes  of  your  self- 


made  tycoons.  Apparently  their  wives  have  no 
aesthetic  sense.  American  wives  cultivate  theirs 
by  studying  the  latest  decorating  and  furnishing 
trends  in  the  smart  magazines. 

Foreigner:  Our  wives  have  not  the  leisure  to 
read  magazines. 

WOMEN 

Foreigner  (Male)  :  The  American  woman  is 
spoiled.  She  has  too  much  money,  too  much  time, 
too  much  power. 

Answer  (Female):  Kindly  remove  your  hand 
from  my  knee. 

Answer  (Male)  :  Our  women  work  harder  than 
any  other  women  in  the  world.  The  average  wife 
is  cook,  cleaner,  chauffeur,  hostess,  mother,  wife, 
community  supporter,  and  call  girl. 

Foreigner  (Female)  :  The  American  woman  is 
too  aggressive! 

Answer  (Male):  I  wish  our  girls  were  more 
like  you,  Karen  (Gretl,  Odette,  Pamela,  Olga  )  ! 

Foreigner  (Male):  The  American  woman  is 
fundamentally  sexless. 

Answer  (Female)  :  Do  not  deny  eliarge  indig- 
nantly. Merely  smile. 

Answer  (Male)  :  Who  invented  the  striptease? 

Foreigner  (Female)  :  American  women  do  not 
make  a  man  feel  like  a  man. 

Answer  (Male):  A  long  glance  null  be  snffi- 
cienf. 

Foreigner  (Male):  American  women  need  to 
be  awakened ! 

Answer  (Female):  What  time  is  it? 

MEN 

Foreigner:  Why  do  American  men  wear  such 
silly  sports  clothes? 

Answer:  Because  they  are  boys  at  heart. 

Foreigner:  But  where  is  their  male  dignity? 

Answer:  In  the  weekly  pay  envelope. 

Foreigner:  Why  do  you  not  dominate  your 
women  more? 

Answer:  (a)  Because  it's  too  much  work. 

(b)  Golf  (fishing,  poker.  Karate)  is  more  fun. 

Foreigner:  Why  do  you  wear  such  heavy 
shoes? 

Answer:  To  stamp  out  communism. 
SEX 

Foreigner:    Why    are    you    Americans  so 
obsessed  with  se.x? 
Answer:  Who  isn't? 

Foreigner:   I  am  referriiig   to  your  girlie 


magazines,  your  Playboy  Clubs,  your  mass 
pornography,  etc.  Are  these  not  all  vicarious 
substitutes  for  a  satisfactory  sex  life? 

Answer:  What  about  your  French  (Swedish, 
Italian,  British,  Japanese)  films,  books,  photos? 

Foreigner:  They  are  art  forms. 

Answer:  So  are  nudes. 

Note:  As  this  conversation  can  lead  only  to  a 
cabaret,  it  ivould  be  wise  to  call  a  taxi. 

YOUTH,  BEHAVIOR  OF 

Foreigner:  You  Americans  have  no  discipline 
over  your  children.  That  is  why  there  is  all  that 
teen-age  rioting  in  the  United  States. 

Answer:  What  about  the  teen-age  riots  at 
Clacton?   (Hastings?  Copenhagen?  Tokyo?) 

Foreigner:  But  these  are  not  by  privileged 
youths.  Your  boys  who  break  up  other  people's 
homes  and  property  have  gone  to  the  best  colleges 
and  have  plenty  of  money. 

Note:  You  are  on  delicate  ground  hero.  Pro- 
ceed to  vague  generalities. 

Answer:  (a)  Don't  you  think  that  most  of  the 
young  people  of  the  world  have  lost  their  direc- 
tion? 

(b)  When  you  see  the  misery  their  parents 
have  brought  on  the  world,  can  you  blame  them 
for  losing  faith? 

CRIME  AND  VIOLENCE 

Foreigner:  Your  crime  rate  is  apalling.  Why 
are  your  law-enforcement  officers  incapable  of 
controlling  it? 

Answer:  (a)  Because  we  believe  in  private 
initiative  and  individual  liberties. 

(b)  Depending  on  the  political  sympathies  of 
the  accuser,  blame  it  on  the  Mafia,  the  I.R.A., 
the  Zionists,  the  Negroes,  tlie  Liberals,  the 
Radical  Rightists,  or  J.  Edgar  Hoover. 

(c)  Because  there  are  no  more  prayers  in 
schools. 

AFFAIRS,   DOMESTIC   AND  FOREIGN 

Foreigner:  How  was  it  possible  that  a  man 
like  Goldwater  ever  got  nominated  in  the  first 
place? 

Answer:  (a)  We  needed  a  face,  not  a  reason, 
(b)  He  is  an  excellent  photographer. 
Foreigner:  Why  do  you  treat  the  ^'^^grues  so 
badly? 

Answer:  Do  not  attempt  to  explain  wkni  "-eat 
strides  the  Negroes  have  made  in  the  last  tf  (  my 
years,  because  they  will  not  listen.  Take  the 


by  Mary  a  Marines  127 

offensive  and  ask  them  ivhy  they  treat  their 
minorities  so  badly:  British  (West  Indians); 
French  (Algerians);  Portuguese  (Indians); 
Indians  (Pakistanis).  And  so  forth. 

Foreigner:  Why  are  you  all  so  afraid  of  the 
handful  of  Communists  in  your  country? 

Answer:  Because  we  don't  think  our  demo- 
cratic system  is  strong  enough  to  withstand  their 
alien  ideology.  (Say  this  with  a  straight  face 
and  without  inflection.) 

Foreigner:  You  always  talk  about  individual 
rights  and  liberties,  yet  you  will  not  permit  your 
people  to  travel  in  Cuba  or  Communist  China. 
Why  is  that? 

Answer:  Same  os  above. 

Foreigner:  Why  do  you  maintain  your  dis- 
criminatory immigration  quotas  while  you  pride 
yourselves  on  being  a  melting  pot? 

Answer:  (a)  We  give  millions  in  foreign  aid 
to  make  people  stay  where  they  are. 

(b)  The  pot  has  melted. 

Foreigner:  What  are  you  Americans  doing  in 
Vietnam  ? 

Answer:  E.rcusc  yourself  quickly  to  make  a 
loufi-distance  telephone  call. 

Foreigner:  Do  you  really  think  there  will  ever 
be  a  stable  government  in  Vietnam,  and  if  not, 
how  do  you  expect  to  control  the  Vietnamese? 

Answer:  You  are  still  on  the  phone. 

Foreigner:  Won't  there  be  a  time  when  you 
will  have  to  deal  with  the  Communist  Chinese, 
and  if  that  is  so,  will  you  not  have  to  recognize 
them? 

Answer:  We  will  recognize  them  if  they  be- 
have nicely. 

Foreigner:  Do  you  think  you  are  behaving 
nicely  ? 

Answer:    Americans    believe    in    God  and 
morality.  Both  are  on  our  side. 
Foreigner:  Of  what? 

Answer:  Of  any  confrontation  with  those  who 
do  not  believe  in  God  and  morality. 

Foreigner:  What  about  the  Bobby  Baker  case? 

Answer:  Bobby  Baker  is  a  typical  example  of 
a  young  American  who  gets  ahead  through 
ambition  and  hard  work.  Most  foreigners  would 
envy  him  his  success. 

Foreigner:  You  Americans  pride  yourselves 
on  a  sense  of  humor  yet  you  never  laugh  at  your- 
selves. Why  is  that? 

Answer:  (a)  Because  you  are  funnier  than  we 
are. 

(b)  Charles  de  Gaulle  (Makarios,  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, Nasser,  Tshombe,  etc.)  has  no  sense  of 
humor. 

(c)  Contagious  laughter. 

Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


Traveling  with  Young  Eyes 


l)y  Mary  Jean  Kempner 


Since  it's  i in possihic  to  lick  'cm,  flic  only  ivay 
lo  fravcl  joiiliillij  icilli  noniifi  cliihln  n  is  lo 
join  'cm.  'I'lic  anl/ior  of  this  ixiclicl  o)  siii/- 
(/c.slions  sjicnt  her  child  hood  liuDcliiKj  icilh 
her  fa  mil  If  and  several  recent  sinniners  heinf/ 
si/iiired  altoiit  I'Jnrope  bij  her  i/onn;/  son. 

Travel  ia  a  moans  to  regulate  imagination  and 
reality,"  {{oswell  .said,  "instead  of  thinking  how 
things  may  l)e,  to  see  them  as  they  are."  Yonng 
eyes  tend  to  do  just  tiiat,  and  although  many 
adults  shudder  at  the  thought  of  traveling  with 
children,  I  can  testify  that  the  experience  is  far 
more  eidightening  than  infuriating. 

Had  I  not  been  forced  by  circumstances  to 
choose  between  going  abroad  with  a  small  son 
and  staying  home,  I  might  well  have  a)gued  with 
the  opi)()sition.  Hut  I  would  have  missed  a  lot 
over  the  past  seven  years,  from  the  time  Danny 
was  live  until  last  summer,  when  he  was  thirteen 
and  could  no  longer  travel  by  air  for  half  fare. 
And  so  would  he,  as  he  is  (juick  to  tell. 

Somewhat  tentatively  at  first,  we  marked  out 


dos  and  don'ts  to  suit  us  both — not  just  me — a 
|)oint  never  to  be  ignored.  We  learned  quickly 
what  was  profitable  or  fun  to  do  together,  and  I 
learned  when,  and  how,  to  be  free  of  him. 
Frieruls  who  have  followed  our  system  confess 
that  it  works. 

Traveling  with  children  is  not  the  kind  of 
thing  one  dives  into  flippantly.  Like  the  shallow 
end  of  the  pool,  it  can  come  up  with  a  lethal 
bash.  A  successful  junket  depends  either  on  tons 
of  money  and  a  Nanny  to  run  interference — or 
on  careful  research  and  planning.  Asking  spe- 
cific questions  of  foreign  consulates  in  America 
often  uncovers  facts  ignored  by  travel  agencies 
— for  instance,  that  the  white  stallions  of  the 
Spanish  Riding  School  sometimes  take  long 
summer  vacations.  And  one  should  also  be  pre- 
pared to  answer  questions.  Although  an  occa- 
sional "I  don't  know"  comes  as  a  relief  to  an 
inquisitive  child,  too  many  frustrate  him.  A 
couple  of  good  guidebooks  have  always  seemed  | 
to  me  preferable  to  hiring  a  guide.  One  can  skip 
irrelevancies  on  the  printed  page,  but  it's  im- 
possible to  muzzle  those  so-called  experts  who 


129 


'tend  to  count  the  cats  in  Zanzibar,"  as  Thoreau 
5aid.  Minimal  bedtime  cramming  supplies  enough 
data  for  the  next  day's  excursions.  It's  wise  to 
have  alternative  bad-weather  schemes  as  well. 
Nothing  is  worse  than  a  child  stalemated  in  your 
hotel  room. 

My  formula,  in  general,  was  to  spend  the  morn- 
ings, when  we  were  both  fresh,  with  Danny. 
Sometimes  we  went  to  one  of  the  great  muse- 
ums. These  hold  more  than  anyone  can  absorb 
at  a  gulp,  and  since  attempting  too  much  can 
permanently  damage  young  taste  buds  I  always 
treated  art  galleries  as  if  they  were  peep  shows. 
I  would  rush  my  child  directly  to  whatever  we 
planned  to  see,  then  hurry  him  out  again.  Danny 
was  curious  about  what  Adam  and  Eve  looked 
like,  so  when  we  were  in  Florence,  I  took  him  to 
the  Uffizi  to  see  Cranach's  lovely  portraits.  (He 
.=eemed  relieved  to  find  they  didn't  resemble 
Neanderthals.)  In  time,  he  saw  the  Impres- 
sionists at  the  Jeu  de  Paume  in  Paris  and  found 
them  "nice  and  cheerful."  The  Delacroix's  in  the 
Louvre — all  those  tigers,  horses,  Arabs,  and  gory 
battles — were  "neat."  In  Amsterdam  the  Rem- 
brandts  were  "sad,"  and  the  Van  Goghs  "kooky." 
Freedom  to  admire  or  dislike,  in  their  own 
terms,  excites  the  young.  Wise  parents  never 
voice  an  aesthetic  opinion  without  being  asked 
to  do  so  and  even  then  are  cautious  not  to  sound 
didactic.  One  does  not  cultivate  delight  with  a 
bulldozer. 

Children  in  transit  need  entertainment  as  well 
as  enlightenment.  It  makes  them  more  amiable 
in  close  quarters.  Punch  and  Judy  in  a  Roman 
park,  the  sewers  of  Paris,  or  the  u!>iquitous 
English-language  films  may  not  be  enough  to 
satisfy  them.  But  try  European  racetracks;  the 
mock  battles  of  Edinburgh's  great  Tattoo,  with 
their  skirling  bagpipes;  the  smells,  the  vehement 
bargaining,  and  the  chaos  of  open-air  markets; 
or  the  Flea  Market  in  Paris  and  London's  Porto- 
bello  Road,  where  children,  searching  out  old 
swords,  dolls,  and  fancy  dress  accouterments, 
sometimes  break  through  the  language  barrier 
to  haggle  (in  instant  French  or  Cockney)  with 
surprising  expertise. 

Outings  needn't  be  elaborate.  Hack  rides  are 
ideal  for  getting  the  feel  of  a  city,  almost  as 
good  as  doing  it  on  foot,  and  better  suited  to 
short-legged  youngsters.  Every  motor  trip  should 
be  punctuated  by  strategic  leg-stretching  stops, 
ostensibly  to  buy  fruit,  sip  a  grenadine  at  a 
sidewalk  cafe,  or  even  dance  on  the  Pont 
d'Avignon.  Boat  trips  are  practically  foolproof 
In  Paris,  one  can  have  lunch  or  dinner  on  the 
Seine  aboard  the  Bateau  Mouche,  not  exactly 


cheap  but  worth  every  penny  of  it.  In  Amster- 
dam, sixty  cents  will  get  you  on  the  launches 
probing  through  its  canals.  In  Venice,  the  Grand 
Canal  must  be  seen  at  least  once  by  gondola, 
the  world's  most  expensive  taxi  service;  the 
vaporetfi,  or  water-buses,  however,  save  both 
time  and  money  as  a  rule.  On  the  Thames,  a 
regular  shuttle  runs  between  London  and  Hamp- 
ton Court,  that  fabulous  sixteenth-century  pal- 
ace. 

Exploring,  a  more  beguiling  term  than  sight- 
seeing, should  be  varied.  Dates  and  periods  make 
an  enormous  difference.  A  good  rule  of  thumb 
seems  to  be  to  stick  with  today  and  yesterday  or 
step  really  far  liack  into  history.  London's 
bombed-out  ruins  are  okay,  but  World  War  I 
battlefields  aren't.  Catacombs  and  colosseums 
never  pall.  Rooms  where  plots  were  hatched, 
murder  committed  or  thwarted — any  plot,  any 
murder — are  glorious.  Dungeons  are  great, 
greater  if  equipped  with  a  full  line  of  medieval 
torture  devices.  Collections  of  armor  intrigue 
l)oys ;  in  the  Tower  of  London,  a  stufl'ed  elephant 
stands  arrayed  in  full  Mogul  battle  dress,  and  at 
the  Hofburg  Palace  in  Vienna,  one  can  see  coat 
of  mail  scaled  to  all  shapes  and  sizes — right 
down  to  dwarfs  and  four-year-old  princelings. 

Sights  with  a  twist  or  a  legend  are  provoc- 
ative. Confront  a  child  with  the  grandeur  of  St. 
Peter's  and  he  is  likely  to  remain  stalwartly 
unimpressed.  But  next  day  let  him  see  it  through 
the  keyhole  of  the  villa  of  the  Knights  of  Malta, 
reduced  to  thimble  size,  and  St.  Peter's  becomes 
memorable  and  calls  for  another  visit.  The  young 
are  riveted  V)y  the  notion  that  England's  mon- 
archy is  doomed  if  the  ravens  abandon  the 
Tower  of  London  courtyards.  Discovering  that 
these  bii'ds  are  well  fed,  and  their  wings  clipped, 
brings  comforting  proof  that  history  isn't  left 
entirely  to  chance.  In  Rome,  at  the  Piazza  del 
Campidoglio  (which  Michelangelo  built)  an  owl. 
carved  on  the  noble  equestrian  statue  of  Marcus 
Aurelius,  is  supposed  to  "sing  to  announce  the 
end  of  the  world."  (During  the  Cuban  crisis,  my 
son  suggested  we  check  on  him.) 

The  young  tend  to  spot  (juality  intuitively. 
No  one  need  spell  out  the  beauty  of  faded  l)lue 
and  yellow  walls  heavily  embossed  with  gold  and 
silver,  or  white-paneled  dog  kennels  decorated 
with  blue  chinoiserie,  all  in  the  royal  hunting 
lodge  at  Nymphenburg  Castle  outside  Munich.  I 
took  my  son  to  see  Macbeth  at  the  Old  Vic  one 
night  when  he  was  ten;  witches  and  murder  sus- 
tained him.  And  opera,  sung  in  the  ruined 
iTiajesty  of  the  Baths  of  Caracalla,  proved  en- 
trancing. 


130      TRAVELING  WITH  YOUNG  EYES 


Architecture  improves  for  young  critics  if 
there  is  a  story  behind  the  stones.  Grim  anec- 
dotes of  the  Revolution  make  the  facade  of  the 
Conciergerie  in  Paris  compelling,  while  the 
grace  and  elegance  of  Pulteney  Bridge  in  Bath 
raise  only  a  flicker.  The  Doge's  Palace  in  Venice 
has  everything — shape,  color,  and  its  inexorable 
exit,  the  Bridge  of  Sighs.  The  tabloid  history 
of  the  French  chateaux — Chenonceaux,  Blois, 
Amboise,  Azay-le-Rideau — fa.scinated  Danny,  es- 
pecially when  seen  at  night,  floodlit  for  the  Son 
et  Lumiere  spectacles  produced  by  the  French 
government. 

The  young,  who  tend  to  be  inquisitive  as  to  how 
people  live,  indefatigably  prowl  thi'ough  Eng- 
land's stately  homes  (Windsor  Castle's  royal 
apartments  have  a  special  fascination)  and  will- 
ingly explore  the  lavish  interiors  of  Versailles, 
where  "all  the  clocks  tick,  there  are  logs  in  the 
fireplaces,  and  at  night  the  lights  blink  like 
candles."  But  the  moldering  furnishings  in  many 
other  French  castles  qualify  as  "plain  crummy" 
in  young  vocabularies. 

A  strain  of  mysticism  in  many  children  stirs 
to  great  churche.s— Notre  Dame,  Chartres,  West- 
minster Abbey,  Santa  Maria  della  Salute — and  to 
some  small  ones  like  St.  George's  Chapel  at 
Windsor,  and  the  Matisse  church  at  Vence. 
When  I  pointed  out  the  hand  of  God  in  the 
Michelangelo  mural  in  the  Sistine  Chapel.  Danny 
reacted  with  awed  satisfaction :  "What  a  big 
arm  He  has." 

Eating  is  a  conservative  way  of  going  native. 
A  certain  amount  of  prodding  is  required  and 
steak-and-potato  parents  can  expect  nothing 
more  adventuresome  from  their  children.  But 
given  encouragement,  young  palates,  like  young 
minds,  are  acquisitive  and  avid.  Instead  of  Coke, 
hamburgers,  and  peanut  butter,  try  substituting 
what  European  children  eat — Swiss  chocolate 
sandwiched  in  a  lightly  buttered  roll  as  a  snack; 
wine  and  water  instead  of  milk  at  meals.  (My 
son  learned  at  an  early  age  to  keep  a  close  watch 
on  the  amount  of  wine  I  added  to  his  waterglass, 
knowing  that  I  increased  it  slightly — to  approxi- 
mately the  potency  of  a  half  aspirin — if  I  wanted 
him  to  take  a  long  nap.  I  Gradually,  the  un- 
familiar or  exotic  may  be  recognized  as  delicious 
— oxtail  in  England,  eel  in  France,  jugged  hare 
in  Germany,  paella  in  Spain. 

There  are  plenty  of  things  to  do  with  the 
young,  but  often  non-doing  must  balance  them 
out.  Adults  need  to  find  practical  escape  hatche.s — 
i.e.,  sitters.  The  concierge  can  usually  produce 
responsible  sitters — or  walkers — particularly  if 
alerted  when  rooms  are  booked.  (Foresight  con- 


sistently remains  travel's  best  ally.)  During  the 
summer,  students  and  young  teachers  are  glad 
to  earn  the  standard  fee — around  a  dollar  an 
hour  plus  expenses — for  unwinding  expeditions 
like  going  to  the  zoo  or  a  Venetian  glass  factory 
or  a  circus,  rowing  on  a  lake,  or  just  dragging 
one's  feet  in  mud  or  dust — an  intense  pleasure 
unappreciated  by  parents  who  wonder  if  the 
shoes  will  hold  out.  Children  on  outings  should 
carry  identification :  name,  hotel,  and  telephone 
number. 

Just  as  parents  benefit  from  adult  companion- 
ship, children  need  the  give  and  take  of  asso- 
ciation with  their  contemporaries.  Amicable 
relations  can  sometimes  be  established  at  a  zoo, 
or  while  sailing  model  boats,  or  in  the  hotel 
lobby.  It  is  always  preferable  that  such  pickups 
take  place  spontaneously,  with  no  hint  of  adult 
encouragement. 

On  our  most  recent  trip,  my  son  struck  up 
friendly  relations  with  another  twelve-year-old 
while  waiting  for  me  to  come  down  from  m>- 
room.  Although  the  youngsters  spoke  onl.\ 
enough  French  "to  get  out  of  a  fix"  (a  definition 
I  never  chose  to  analyze)  they  quartered  Paris 
by  Metro,  and  filed  the  French  subway  system 
under  high  adventure.  These  excursions  broke 
certain  security  rules.  But  once  they  realized  they 
were  considered  reliable,  the  boys  were  careful  to 
live  up  to  their  new  station  in  life.  "Young  men 
should  travel,  if  but  to  amuse  themselves,"  Byron 
said.  And  they  did  ! 

Danny  was  equally  mature  about  my  annoying 
talent  for  getting  lost.  He  never  gloated  or 
groused.  Instead  he  tried  to  explain  it:  "When 
it  comes  to  directions,"  he  once  said  sympa- 
thetically. "I  guess  she's  very  insecure,  like 
Linus." 

If  the  young  tend  to  muffle  their  enthusiasm, 
one  shouldn't  push  them  to  comment.  Their  reac- 
tion is  probably  too  big  for  their  words.  One 
simply  assumes  that  children  who  aren't  com- 
plaining are  happy,  perhaps  even  e.xcited.  It 
is  exposure  not  words  that  count.  When  Danny 
says,  "Can't  we  see  that  again?  After  aH,  I 
was  only  five,"  it  doesn't  mean  that  he  saw  it 
too  soon,  but  rather  that  the  exposure  took. 
For.  as  Jean  Renoir,  master  film-maker  and  son 
of  the  painter,  has  noted,  few  adults  ever  "dis- 
cover the  world  anymore.  They  think  they  know- 
it,  and  are  satisfied  with  mei-e  surface  appear- 
ances. .  .  .  Hence  that  affliction  of  modern  society, 
boredom.  A  child  is  being  continually  astonished 
by  things." 

It  can  be  a  special  delight  to  share  in  that 
astonishment. 

Harper's  Magazine,  January  1965 


Tranquilized 
in  Latin  America 


by  Merle  Miller 


I  former  editor  of  "Harper's,"  frequently 
;  novelist — and  most  recently  the  author 
vith  Evan  Rhodes  of  "Only  You,  Dick  Dar- 
ng!" — succumbs  to  the  inevitability  of 
nanana  south  of  the  border. 

y  most  recent  escape  into  Latin  America 
legan  in  El  Paso.  A  friend  and  colleague,  Evan 
Ihodes,  was  driving,  and  as  we  approached  what 
thought  was  a  bridge  to  Juarez,  scores  of 
ludgy  dark  men  who  looked  a  lot  like  Wallace 
leery  in  Viva  ViUa!  started  waving  red  flags 
t  the  white  convertible  and  shouting  menacing 
lut  unintelligible  words  at  us. 
"They're  Mexican  cops,"  I  explained,  "and  if 
don't  stop,  they'll  throw  us  into  a  dungeon, 
nd,  besides,  we  might  as  well  prepare  ourselves 
or  what  the  Peace  Corps  calls  cultural  shock, 
nd,  what's  more,  as  our  nation's  unofficial  am- 
lassadors  .  .  ." 

"Merle,  shut  up."  said  Evan,  stopping  the 
.'olkswagen. 

After  a  brief  colloquy  largely  carried  on  in 
our-letter  words — the  same  four-letter  words 


we  have  in  English  except  that  the  Mexicans 
put  a  y  on  the  end — it  turned  out  that  what  the 
various  Villas  had  in  mind  was  to  usher  us  into 
a  house  or  houses  of  prostitution  in  Juarez.  But 
it  was  only  ten  in  the  morning,  and  Evan  turned 
the  car  around.  A  few  blocks  further  on  we  came 
to  the  customs  station  on  the  international  high- 
way. The  young  Mexican  in  charge  looked  a  lot 
like  Wallace  Beery  in  Viva  Villa!  and  he  had 
great  trouble  with  my  name. 

"You  Mellie  Milley,"  he  kept  saying.  "You 
Mellie  Milley,  Blewstee,  New  Yolk."  He  sounded 
like  Mr.  Moto  in  the  Late,  Late  Show. 

I  admitted  that  and  other  damning  facts,  like 
my  age,  after  which  he  and  several  pals  discussed 
the  weather,  the  merits  of  the  Volkswagen,  the 
forthcoming  Mexican  elections,  and  the  history 
of  bullfighting.  Eventually,  he  nodded  to  two  bor- 
der patrolmen  who  made  various  chalk  marks  on 
Evan's  and  my  luggage,  then  looked  with  alarm 
at  Evan's  electric  typewriter,  the  first  one  the 
Underwood  people  hammered  out.  It  is  somewhat 
larger  than  the  Volkswagen.  The  patrolmen  felt 
— as  I  do — that  the  thing  is  lethal;  nevertheless, 
they  waved  us  on.  It  isn't  easy  to  get  a  Mexican 


132      TRANQUILIZED  IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


cop  to  arrest  you,  and  they  all  look  like — Well. 

The  northern  plains  of  Mexico  resemble  the 
Texas  Panhandle  and  the  Mojave  Desert- — bleak, 
dry,  and  inhospitable.  A  tree  is  as  rare  as  a  hu- 
man being.  Somebody — it  may  have  been  Octavio 
Paz,  a  fine  Mexican  poet — has  said  that  the  state 
of  Chihuahua  is  without  water,  smiles,  or  con- 
versation. 

On  the  first  day  Evan  and  I  didn't  talk  much 
either;  we  were  both  nursing  internal  wounds 
resulting  from  an  involvement  of  several  months 
with  the  insanity  of  trying  to  turn  out  a  pilot 
film  for  a  television  series.  We  have,  however, 
written  rather  extensively  about  that  experience. 
(0)ili/  You,  Dick  Darhi!/!  Sloane,  $5.95.) 

We  spent  the  night  in  the  capital  city  of  the 
province,  also  called  Chihuahua.  The  hotel  was 
Victorian  and  chilly;  the  food  was  rather  like 
Howard  Johnson's,  institutioiuil,  and  the  service 
was  slow  and  surly. 

"Where's  all  the  Latin  charm  you  keep  talking 
about?"  asked  Evan.  "Where  are  all  the  gentle 
people?" 

"These  people  aren't  typical  of  Mexico,"  I  said. 
"As  Erico  Verissimo  points  out  .  .  ." 

"I  give  Mexico  one  more  day,  then  back  to 
New  York." 

I  said,  "If  Christopher  Columl)us  had  had  y/or< 
along  when  he  set  out  to  di.scover  a  shorter 
route  .  .  ." 

O  11  the  morning  of  the  second  day  the  brown, 
dusty  hills  were  behind  us;  the  soil  was  red.  the 
air  clear  and  warm,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
narrow  road  were  mountains,  at  first  blue,  then 
pink,  and,  finally,  purple.  In  the  first  village  the 
simple  white-washed  church  stood  at  one  end 
of  the  plaza,  which  was  crowded.  It  was  a  fiesta 
day. 

Mexico  has  more  than  fifty  vational  fiestas 
every  year,  some  celebrating  revolutions,  others 
honoring  certain  saints,  many  commemorating 
the  birth  dates  of  various  individuals  who 
weren't  exactly  saints,  P>eiiito  Juarez,  for  in- 
stance. Then  there  is  the  carnival,  which  takes  a 
week  or  more  to  get  ready  for  and  in  many 
cases  even  longer  to  recover  from;  every  village 
has  one  or  two,  sometimes  more  patron  saints  of 
its  own,  and  there  is  a  fiesta  for  each  of  them. 
There  are  also  celebrations  on  the  day  the  Con- 
(juistadores  were  finally  got  rid  of,  and  in  Vera 
Cruz  they  have  quite  a  to-do  on  the  day  the  last 
pirates  were  shipped  out. 

The  fiesta  Evan  and  I  happened  on  was  the 
equivalent  of  July  4,  Mexico's  independence  day. 
Everybody   was   dressed   in   his   Suiida.v  best, 


especially  the  children,  the  girls  in  starched  white  I 
dresses,  the  boys  in  white  pants  and  bright- 
colored  coats.  Mexican  children — all  Mexican 
children — are  beautiful,  and  they  are  all  cheerful, 
too;  I  have  never  heard  one  cry  or  whine  or  pout. 
I'm  not  sure  why,  but  perhaps  one  rea.son  is  that 
when  a  baby  is  hungry,  a  Mexican  mother,  no 
matter  where  she  is,  even  in  the  heart  of  Mexico 
City,  whips  out  a  breast,  and  the  child  starts 
eating.' There  it  all  is,  a  hot  lunch  and  love. 

That  second  morning  in  Mexico,  several  in- 
formal groups  of  musicians  were  playing 
niaiiarlu;  the  local  police  were  marching  around, 
each  to  the  sound  of  a  different  drummer,  and  the 
soldiers  in  the  local  garri.son  were  waiting  to 
demonstrate  that  military  precision  is  not  con- 
sidered a  virtue  in  Mexico.  Every  store  in  town 
was  closed,  but  the  plaza  was  lined  with  hap- 
hazard stands  offering  various  kinds  of  unhealthy 
drinks  and  indigestible  foods. 

"They're  absolutely  delicious,"  I  said,  finishing 
my  third  tortilla.  "Have  one." 

"Haven't    you    ever    heard    of  Montezuma's 
revenge?"  asked  Evan. 

"Nonsense.  You  were  brought  up  in  an  ortho- 
dox household,  and  when  you  get  right  down  to 
it,  a  tortilla  is  simply  a  flappy  >»ofz(>." 

Later  that  day  we  took  part  in  fiestas  in 
several  other  villages;  since  there  is  usually  only 
one  road  running  through  the  center  of  town, 
there  was  no  alternative.  It  was  late  evening 
when  we  got  to  Durango,  a  good-sized  town  in 
the  mountains  of  central  Mexico.  Evan  was 
famished,  and  since  his  Spanish  at  the  time  was 
nonexistent,  he  rubbed  his  stomach  and  made 
what  I  suppose  he  intended  as  a  soup-eating 
pantomime  to  a  local  policeman. 

"Ha,  ha,"  the  policeman  laughed  in  Spanish. 

Then  he  led  us  to  a  square  where  pinwheels 
lighted  the  sky;  the  entire  population  of  the 
town  was  present,  dancing,  singing,  eating,  gam- 
bling, and  kissing  each  other  a  lot.  Finally,  Evan 
decided  he  could  risk  a  hot  dog. 

"Not  exactly  Nathan's,"  he  said,  "but  not  bad." 

After  a  while  he  returned' to  the  hotel,  but  I 
stayed  in  the  square  until  dawn;  so  did  every- 
body else.  I  walked  slowly  back  to  the  Duran 
Hotel,  a  Moorish  building  of  serene  beauty  that 
was  l)uilt  in  the  sixteenth  century  around  an 
indoor  court  with  a  white  marl)le  fountain. 
There  were  only  ten  rooms,  all  of  them  large 
and  with  high-beamed  ceilings.  When  I  climbed 
into  the  enormous  bed,  I  listened  for  a  long  time 
to  the  now-distant  music  in  the  square  and  to 
the  voices  of  people  on  their  way  home.  The 
Mexican  language  is  softer  and  more  lyrical  than 


tne  Portuguese  of  Brazil  or  the  Spanish  of 
Spain.  The  voice  of  a  girl  or  a  very  young  boy 
was  singing  a  folk  tune  in  the  street  below,  and 
for  the  first  time  in  months  I  was  able  to  fall 
asleep  without  a  pill,  not  even  an  aspirin. 

I've  been  traveling — exploring  is  really  a 
better  woi'd — in  Latin  America  whenever  I  could 
since  the  early  1950s,  and  the  experience  is  al- 
ways the  same,  a  sense  of  peace  and  enlarge- 
ment. 

I'm  not  sure  why.  Perhaps  because  Latin 
Americans  are  kind,  to  strangers  and  each  other, 
and  there  isn't  a  great  deal  of  that  going  around 
anymore.  What's  more,  although  they  are  capable 
of  furious  outbursts,  they  are  gentle  people. 

During  the  most  recent  coup  in  Brazil  the 
American  newspapers  for  more  than  a  week 
carried  headlines  about  two  armies  marching 
against  each  other,  one  supporting  the  deposed 
president  Joao  Goulart,  the  other  the  generals 
who  had  forced  him  out  of  office.  Goulart  issued 
a  number  of  bellicose  statements  and  promised 
a  fight  to  the  death — about  the  same  time  as  he 
was  taking  off  for  Uruguay,  accompanied  by 
several  sycophants,  a  large  fortune,  and.  among 
other  loot,  several  foreign  automobiles. 

My  friend  Carlos  Roberto  Moreira  de  Souza 
wrote  me  later:  "Joao  likes  nice  things.  ...  I 
told  you  we  talk  a  good  revolution.  .  .  .  You  know 
what  they  say  about  Brazilian  revolutions,  'I 
would  have  taken  part  in  it,  but  it  was  raining 
that  day.'  " 

Hector  Acebes,  a  rich  young  Colombian  with 
whom  I  once  wrote  a  book,  made  somewhat  the 
same  point  in  a  story  that  is,  I  understand,  told 
throughout  South  America.  Apoci'yphal,  of 
course.  A  young  man  from  Bogota  was  walking 
with  his  girl  when  a  second  young  man  came  up 
and  insulted  him  thoroughly.  The  Bogotano 
simply  shrugged  and  walked  on. 

"What's  the  matter?"  asked  his  girl.  "Aren't 
you  a  man  ?" 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "but  not  fanatically  so." 

Illiteracy  is  high  in  all  Latin-American  coun- 
tries, 80  to  90  per  cent,  but  on  the  other  hand, 
respect  for  the  intellect  is  very  great  indeed. 
In  Brazil  the  highest  compliment  is  to  call  som.e- 
one  a  poet;  when  I  was  acting  my  most  Ameri- 
can, Carlos  used  to  say,  "Merle,  you  are  a  poet — 
but  an  incomplete  poet."  They  say  in  Bogota  that 
there  is  one  bookstore  for  every  twent  -five  peo- 
ple, and  that  every  shoeshine  boy  can  discuss 
Proust. 

I  always  wanted  to  say  to  the  Pedros  or  Fcpeti 
— all  shoeshine  boys  in  Bogota  are  either  Pedro 


by  Merle  Miller  133 

or  Pepe — "Man  is  the  creature  that  cannot 
emerge  from  himself,  that  knows  his  fellow  only 
in  himself ;  when  he  asserts  to  the  contrary,  he  is 
lying  .  .  ." 

I  just  couldn't  seem  to  work  it  into  the  con- 
versation. 

All  right  then.  My  long-standing  affair  with 
Latin  America  has  persisted  and,  I  am  sure,  will 
continue  largely  because  of  the  nature  of  its 
people.  But  it  is  certainly  not  for  all  travelers. 
Charles  Macomb  Flandrau  began  one  of  the  best 
books  about  any  Latin-American  country,  Viva 
Mexico!,  by  saying: 

Neither  tourists  nor  persons  of  fashion 
seem  to  have  discovered  that  the  trip  by  water 
from  New  York  to  Vera  Cruz  is  both  interest- 
ing and  agreeable.  But  perhaps  to  tourists  and 
persons  of  fashion  it  wouldn't  be.  For,  al- 
though the  former  enjoy  having  traveled 
they  rarely  enjoy  traveling,  and  the  travels 
of  the  latter  would  be  pointless,  as  a  result, 
if  they  failed  to  involve  the  constant  hope  of 
social  activity  and  its  occasional  fulfillment. 

Flandrau's  book  was  published  in  1908,  but 
the  observation  about  the  voyage  from  New  York 
to  Vera  Cruz — well,  Evan  and  I  did  it  the  other 
way  around,  and  nothing  has  changed  much  since 
Mr.  Flandrau's  day,  although  there  was  one  per- 
son of  fashion  among  the  eight  first-class 
passengers. 

A  lady  from  Madrid  with  blue-gray  hair  had 
been  visiting  relatives  in  Mexico.  I  asked  her 
what  she  thought  of  the  country. 

"Very  provincial,"  she  said,  in  pure  Castilian 
Spanish,  of  course. 

She's  right;  most  of  the  Latin-American 
countries  are  provincial;  and  those  who  adhere 
to  a  schedule — and  most  people  have  to,  or  think 
they  do — would  be  better  off  in,  say,  Miami  Beach. 

Myself,  in  the  late  afternoon  of  my  life,  I  have 
as  Carlos  Roberto  says,  "ceased  the  racing  of 
your  motor."  Most  of  the  time  anyway. 

One  day  in  the  south  of  Brazil,  Carlos  and  I 
waited  on  the  bank  of  a  river  for  more  than  three 
hours.  When  the  feri'y  finally  did  arrive,  it  im- 
mediately broke  down.  After  the  crew  stopped 
laughing,  they  took  a  swim,  brushed  their  teeth, 
and  did  some  overdue  laundry  in  the  river.  Then 
they  had  lunch,  took  naps  and,  finally,  with 
reluctance,  looked  into  the  faulty  machinery  of 
the  ferry. 

"Would  you  mind  asking  them  how  long  it  will 
take  them  to  fix  it?"  I  said. 

"If  I  did  that,  they  would  only  laugh,"  said 
Carlos. 

Actually,  once  the  crew  got  down  to  work,  it 


134      TRANQUILIZED  IN  LATIN  AMERICA 


took  less  time  to  fix  the  motor  than  it  does  to  get 
a  grease  job  on  the  Volkswagen  in  Danbury, 
("onneeticiit.  The  Brazilians  had  a  lot  more  fun, 
too.  Rut  you  see  what  I  mean  about  a  schedule. 

And  even  in  the  more  populated  areas  the  un- 
expected is  always  happening.  A  couple  of  years 
ago  on  a  beach  in  Acapulco  crowded  with 
tourists,  a  friend  cut  his  foot  on  a  piece  of  glass. 
The  Mexican  lifeguard  ran  to  the  first-aid  station 
and  unlocked  it,  after  which  he  sliced  open  a 
lemon  and  squeezed  some  juice  on  the  wound. 

Last  December  during  the  film  festival  in 
Acapulco  Evan  and  I  had  to  wait  thi'ee  days  to 
get  a  money  order.  The  manager  of  the  tourist 
agency  was  just  never  in.  Rather  he  was  in  for 
a  couple  of  hours  a  day.  but  it  was  two  dilferent 
hours  every  day.  And  one  day  P^van  spent  most  of 
an  afternoon  trying  to  find  a  drugstore  that 
had  nsi>iri)ia.  By  the  time  he  did  get  some,  his 
headache  was  gone.  I'm  sure  there's  a  moral  in 
that. 

The  Indian  influence  in  Latin  America  is  at 
least  partl.v  responsible  for  the  indifference  to 
time.  There  are  two  kinds  of  time,  Lidian  time 
and  real  time. 

As  for  corruption- — well,  you  know;  but  at 
least  Latin  Americans  do  it  with  some  flair,  and 
it  is  as  much  a  i)art  of  their  way  of  life  as  cheat- 
ing on  the  income  tax  is  of  ours.  And  not  nearly 
so  complicated.  P'llsworth  I'unker.  our  Aml)assa- 
doi-  to  the  Organization  of  American  States, 
told  Evan  al)out  the  mythical  interviews  held 
to  find  how  much  each  of  three  nationals  would 
charge  to  take  the  first  trip  to  the  moon. 

The  American  said.  "$L'j.000  to  pay  up  my  life 
insurance  for  my  wife." 

The  Frenchman  said,  "$L'-),000.  That  is  $7,500 
for  my  wife  and  $7,500  for  my  mistress." 

The  Brazilian  said,  "I  want  $17,000." 

'•$l7,000r'  said  the  interviewer. 

"$17,000,"  said  the  I'.razilian.  "$10,000  for  me, 
$5,000  for  you.  and  $2,000  for  the  damned  fool 
that's  going  to  take  my  place." 

Th(>  word  that  best  describes  the  Latin  Ameri- 
cans I  have  known  is  human.  The  face  they  wear 
is  tlu'ii'  own. 

A 

nd  now  for  Vera  Cruz,  which  is  where 
Exaii's  and  my  adventure  in  Mexico  eiuled  l.nst 
December.  We  started  from  Mexico  (^ity  early  in 
the  morning  and  by  late  afternoon  we  were  high 
in  the  mountains,  where  we  came  across  a  sign 
that  said — or  so  I  thought — "Beware  of  the  fog." 
For  perhaps  half  an  hour  there  wasn't  any,  and 
Evan  kei)t  saying.  "Are  you  sure  it  didn't  say, 
'Beware  of  the  dog'?" 


About  that  time  on  a  particularly  narrow  and 
curving  mountain  road  a  huge  truck  roared  past 
us.  I  started  shouting  a  few  four-letter  words, 
using  the  ij  ending  so  that  the  driver  of  the 
truck  would  know  what  I  was  talking  about. 

Then  I  saw  that  he  had  hung  curtains  at  the 
windows  of  his  cab;  most  Mexican  truck  drivers 
do.  In  this  case  the  curtains  were  magenta- 
colored  and  had  ball-fringes.  What's  more,  there 
was  a  sign  on  the  rear  bumper  that  said,  "Before 
you  talk  about  me,  remember  your  own  past." 

The  fog  started  to  roll  in  from  the  gulf  when 
we  were  a  few  miles  outside  the  city,  and  by  the 
time  we  had  checked  into  the  Macombo  Hotel, 
real  Emily  Bronte  weather  had  set  in.  The  only 
other  two  guests  in  the  hotel — it  was  mid- 
December,  hardly  the  season — were  partners  in 
a  construction  firm  whose  offices  were  about  three 
miles  away  from  my  glass  house  in  Brewster. 

We  were  sailing  on  a  small  Spanish  ship,  the 
Guadalupe,  which  may  have  been  the  same  ship 
Charles  Macomb  Flandrau  took  to  Vera  Cruz  in 
1905.  We  thought  we  had  made  all  the  arrange- 
ments for  our  own  passage  and  for  the  Volks- 
wagen before  arriving,  but  it  took  most  of  two 
days  and  the  services  of  a  lawyer  to  get  the  car 
and  our  luggage  on  board. 

On  the  last  afternoon,  after  we  had  paid  off 
the  lawyer  and  most  of  the  membership  of  the 
local  longshoremen's  union,  Evan  and  I  were 
sitting  at  a  sidewalk  cafe  across  from  the  Plaza 
de  la  Constitucioii,  one  of  the  loveliest  squares 
anywhere.  It  was  ten  days  before  Christmas,  but 
there  wasn't  a  single  Christmas  carol,  and  no 
Muzak.  Instead,  two  small  black  boys  came  up 
and  played  mariaclii  on  guitars  made  of  cigar 
boxes  and  rubber  bands.  Since  they  very  likely 
believed  in  Santa  Claus,  we  tipped  the  boys 
generously. 

"Why  didn't  you  tell  me  what  gentle  people 
the  Mexicans  are?"  asked  Evan. 

A  few  minutes  later  two  friendly  policemen 
who  believed  in  Papa  Noel  brought  two 
marimba  players  to  the  sidewalk  in  front  of  our 
table.  .After  the  latter  started  running  through 
what  was  obviously  an  extensive  repertoire  I 
said  to  Evan,  "Look,  if  we're  going  to  get  packed 
and  get  on  the  ship  on  time,  I  think  .  .  ." 

"Rush,  rush,  rush,"  said  Evan.  "No  wonder 
you  gringos  are  always  having  corona ries.  If  we 
miss  the  (iuadaiupc.  we  can  take  the  next  boat." 

"But  the  next  boat  isn't  until  February." 

"I'm  aware  of  that,"  Evan  replied.  Then  he 
turned  to  the  marimba  players  and,  clapping  his 
hands,  said,  "MvcliaK  (fracias,  scuorn  .  .  .  Mas 
iirusica,  por  favor." 


Harper's  Magazine,  Januarij  1965 


February  1965  75  Cents 


aarperl 

JL  maqa. 


magazine 


merican  Directions: 

Forecast  by  Peter  F.  Drucker 

ire  on  the  threshold  of  a  new  political 
vhen  a  new  power  center  and  a 
set  of  issues  will  test  the  President's 
3rship  and  present  the  Republicans 
a  rare  opportunity  to  mold 
w  majority. 


iDinesen  Conquers  Rome  •  Eugene  Walter 
I  w  Yorker's  Report  on  New  Mexico  •  David  Boroff 
iAf  Kind  Words  for  Uncle  Tom  •  Irving  Kristol 
Wnnual  Rites  at  Cannes  •  Arthur  Schlesinger,  jr. 
for  Children  with  Twisted  Minds  •  Senator  Abraham  Ribicoff 
Row  over  Urban  Renewal  •  Joseph  Epstein 
ia  on  the  Hudson  •  Russell  Lynes 
lere  a  Teacher  on  the  Faculty?  •  John  Fischer  y  i 


SKK  WAI/r  DISNEY'S  "WONUEKFUL  WOULD  OF  COLOR,"  SUNDAYS,  NUC-I  V  NliTV 


i)ri-;KsTci\v\'.  SHOWN 


HACK(JKOIINI),  ■IIIK  SriE  dl'   liU-;  ASE'F,N,  ('( )!,( tK  AI  >0  MISIC  I  I.SIIVJ 


RCA  Victor  Stereo...  realism  that  rivals  the  concert  hall 


For  "at  lioiiic" 
cotu'crts  that  ri- 
\-al  till-  orif^iiial, 
(■  li  ()  ()  K  ('  K  ('  A 
\'  i  (■  t  (>  i-  Soli  (I 
Slatcstci'ro.  'I'hc 
.-;ix-r(K)|,  l']aii\  Aiiicrican  (IcsIkh  "I  the 
(  iin jii  rslnirn  cmhodics  an  iniprcssix'c 
arra.\'  of  audiopliilc  treasures,  includ- 
ing the  precision  Studioinatic  chancer 
witii  I''('at licr  Action  'I'onc  Arm  (inset 
al)o\ci.  Tliis  famous  chaiiffcr  oilers 
ama/.inj;'  record  protection. 


The  Solid  State  amplifier's  1:2(1  watts 
of  peak  power  ('10  watts  I'lIA  Stand- 
ard' dri\'es  a  splendid  ei^ht-speaker 
sound  system.  You  k<'I  startlinj^  con- 
cert hall  realism.  Solid  State  means 
tubes  ha\i'  hei^n  replaced  hy  transis- 
tors. 'I'his  means  less  heat,,  longer  com- 
ponent life  and  crisj),  clear  sound. 
Delu.xe  SMube  FAl-AM  and  V\\ 
Stfreo  radio,  too. 

It's  made  by  liCA  Victor— pi'ojjle 
who  know  quality  and  know  how  to 
pi'oduce  it .  H-efore  you  |)uy  (Unj  phono- 


graph, compare  \iC\  X'ictor's  exp 
eiice  in  sound  reproduction,  dat 
back  to  t  he  earliest  days  of  t  he  fam 
"Victrohi""  [jhonoKraph.  Rememt 
more  people  ow  n  RCA  X'ictor  pho' 
fi,raplis  than  (iini  other  kind.  Di.scoi 
new  RCA  N'ictorSolid.Statc  i 
stereo  for  yourself.  It's  at.  ly^^ 
your  dealer's  now.  '"■■'«'' 


The  Most  Trusted  Name  in  S 


iddenly  the  baby  swallowed  the  pin! 


3nth-old  Larry  pulled  a  large 
afety  pin  from  his  busy  moth- 
mng  table  and  swallowed  it. 
|)tically,  his  mother  grabbed 
jphone,  dialed  "Operator"  and 
out  the  name  of  her  family 

.  Virginia  Klow,  the  operator 
iswered,  thought  fast  and  asked 
gitated   mother   whether  she 


wanted  an  anil)ulance  first.  "Oli. 
]'(s!"  she  cried. 

Even  while  Mrs.  Klow  was  calling 
the  ambulance,  she  got  the  mother  s 
name,  address  and  telephone  number. 
And  only  seconds  after  the  ambu- 
lance started  on  its  way,  the  dis- 
tracted wniiian  was  connected  with 
her  physici;  n. 

Later  at  the  '■n-  '*al,  the  jiin  was 


safely  removed.  Larry  has  long  since 
forgotten  the  whole  ei)i.sode.  His 
grateful  mother  never  will. 

It's  a  small  story,  but  a  true  one. 
Bell  System  people  have  been  able 
to  coutribute  to  tnany  happy  endings. 
Perhaps  sometime  you  may  tieed 
help.  If  you  do,  just  remember  to 
dial  ''''() perator.^''  You  eaii  be  sure 
ic'll  do  our  human  best. 

^  Bell  System 

.4lfll1i.>.  I  American  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Co. 
and  Associated  Companies 


PLULISIirCn  l!Y  HAIlPEIt  &  HOW 


Chairman  of  General  Editorial  Board: 

CASS  CANFIE1.D 

President:  Raymond  c.  harwood 

MAGAZINE  STAFF 

Editor  in  Chief:  JOHN  FISCHER 
Maiiai^ini;  Editor:  RUSSELL  LYNES 
Assistant  to  the  Publisher  and 
Circulation  Director:  daniel  J.  BROOKS 

Editors: 

KATHERINE  GAUSS  .JACKSON 
CATHARINE  MEYER 
LUCY  DONALDSON  MOSS 
MARION  K.  SANDERS 
JOYCE  HI  RMEL 
WILLIE  MORRIS 
ROBERT  KOTLOWITZ 

Washington  Correspondent: 

JOSEPH  KRAFT 

Editorial  Secretary:  rose  daly 
A  ssistant  Editors: 

VIRGINIA  HUGHES 
JUDITH  APPELBAUM 
VERNE  MOBERG 
ROSEMARY  WOLFE 

CYNTHIA  CHIANG 
■» 

Editorial  A ssistant: 
NANCY  SAUNDERS  HALSEY 


A  D  V  C  I!  T  I  S  I  N  C  I  N  F  O  R  M  A  T  I  O  > 

HARPER-ATLANTIC  SALES,  INC. 
535  Fifth  Ave..  New  York,  N.  Y.  10017 
Telephone  YUkon  6-3344 
Production  Manager:  kim  smith 

49  East  3?rd  St.,  New  York.  N.  Y.  10016 
Telephone  MUrray  Hill  3-190(; 

PUBLISHING  I  N  F  O  n  M  A  T  I  O  N 

Copyright       1965,  by  Harper  &  Row, 
Publ!she:s,  Incorporated.  All  riglits. 
including  translation  into  other  languages, 
reserved  by  the  Publisher  in  the  United 
States,  Great  Britain,  Mexico,  and  all 
countries  participating  in  the  Univer.sai 
Copyright  Convention,  the  International 
Copyright  Convention,  and  tlie 
Pan-American  Copyriglit  Convention. 

Nothing  contained  in  this  magazine  may 
be  reproduced  in  whole  or  in 
considerable  part  without  the  express 
permission  of  the  editors. 

Published  monthly. 
Address:  Harper's  Magazine 
49  East  33rd  St.,  New  York.  N.  Y.  10016 
Composed  and  printed  in  the  U.S.A. 
by  union  labor  by  the  Williams  Press. 
99-129  North  Broadway,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Second  class  postage  paid  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

and  New  York,  N.  Y.  This  issue  is 
published  in  national  and  special  editions. 
Siit^scriptioii  Rales:  15<;  per  copy; 
S7.00  one  year:  S18.00  three  years. 
Foreign  postage — except  Canada  and 
Pan  America — $1.50  per  \  ear  additional. 

Change  of  Address:  Six  weeks' 
advance  notice,  and  old  address  as 
well  as  new.  are  necessary.  Address  al! 
such  correspondence  to  Harper's  Magazine. 

c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  Americ;.. 
381  West  Center  Street,  Marion,  Ohio  43302 


230      m     m  ^/X'^^^  .^^w/^SUm  February 

"  xiarper  s 

magamie 

ARTICLES 

39    American  Directions:  A  Forecast    Peter  F,  Drucker 

46    Isak  Dinesen  Conquers  Rome    Eugene  Walter 

55    The  Row  over  Urban  Renewal    Jo.seph  Ep.stein 

<)2    The  Face  of  the  Enemy  in  Vietnam    David  Halberstam 

72    A  New  Yorker's  Report  on  New  Mexico    David  F>oroff 
dru>ri)i(js       Liz  Dauber 

79    The  Annual  Rites  at  Cannes    Ai  thur  Schlesinger,  jr. 

85    The  Brief  Rebellion  of  the  American  Male 

Arnold  M.  Auerbach    d)(uciii(/s  by  Stardcy  Wyatt 

SS    The  Dangerous  Ones:  Help  for  Children  with  Twisted 
Minds    Senator  Al)i'aham  RibicofF 

'.'5    A  Few  Kind  Words  for  I'ncle  Tom    Irving  Kristol 

104    The  Splendid  Old    Gabriel  Fielding 

FICTION 

91     Anomaly's  Eyes    Martha  MacNeal    draivings  by 
David  \V(issi)ian7} 

VERSE 

Gl    In  a  Spring  Still  Not  Written  Of    Robert  Wallace 
!•!)    Back    Robert  Mezey 

DEPARTMENTS 

6  Letters 

]}<    Thf  Editor's  Easy  Chair:  Is  There  a  Teacher  on  the 
Faculty?    John  Fi.'^cher    drairing  by  Stanley  Wyatt 

.'->()    After  Hours:  Persia  on  the  Hudson    Russell  Lynes 
druivittg  by  A'.  .1/,  Bodcckcr 

108    Washington  Insight:  The  King's  Men    Louis  Keren 

117    The  New  Books   Leonard  Engel,  James  MacGregor  Burns 
Ivan  Gold.  Arthur  Waley 

127    Books  in  Brief    Roderick  Cook 

130    Music  in  the  Round  Discus 

134    Jazz  Notes    Eric  Larrabee 

Cover  by  Janet  Halverson 


We've  taken  all  the  fun  out  of  waiting  for  your  baggage 


^ggage  area  has  always  been  the 
where  you  first  reaUzed  that  you 
ome  back  down  to  earth, 
if  the  speed  of  the  jet  age  ended 
Ithe  plane  came  in.) 
i;you  may  be  interested  in  some 
we've  taken. 


First,  ^.  .ricasurcd  liie  distances 
you  and  your  suitcase  travel  from  the 
plane  to  the  Lagf^.  area. 

Then  we  chore-  /u'  d|  hed  our  baggage 
handlers  for  every  ste[»  of  the  way. 
(Yes,  choreographed,  just  as  in  a  ballet. 
We  even  had  rc-hcarsals  for  liniinK-) 


Kinally,  we've  manned  our  baggage 
crews  for  the  heaviest  Iralhc  ol  the 
day — and  kept  tlic  same  number  on 
duty  all  day  long. 

In  fact,  today  you  might  say  we're 
giving  you  just  o  minutes  to  get  off  the 
premises. 


American  Airlines 


AN  EXPERIMENTAL  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE  BOOK -OF-THE -MONTH  CLUB  WILL  DEMON 


YOUR 
FOR  ONLY  $1 


THE  TRIAL:  YOU  SIMPL 

THREE  ADDITIONAL  B 
WITHIN    TWELVE  MC 


^•'WWWWWVWWWVWVWWWVWWWVWWWI 


DOllGLAS 
M^uAKHlUR 

106.  REMINISCENCES  'i  <.IN- 

P  l(  Al  1  )m  I(  .1  AS  M  A(  A  l(  M  II 1 1< 
(  Kt  Mil  piK  (    rC'  VlJ 


640.  THE  INVISIBLE  GOVERN- 
MENT /'V  I  lAVII )  \X  ISI  .tiul  I  1 1'  M 
As   H    KOSS    'Kf  l.tll   ;)IK(     ^'l  V'l^ 


The 

Mail 

m 

IiAiii^ 
Wallace 


127.  THE  MAN  Ay  iiU'lNt. 
SXAIIA'I.   (Rci.iil  price   S")  V^) 


633.  THE  RECTOR  OF  JUSTIN 

//>    lOMIS    AIK  IIIM  loss.  (Kct.lll 

pntc-  .S  I.y5j 


n  1.  MY  AUTOBIO 

f  1 1 A  H  I  I  S    f  1 1 A  I'l  I  ■ . 

f  Rc  i.iil  prict  $6.V  ) 


rill-  ii.iiiiiii- 


148.  THE  ITALIANS 

I  I  !l(  .1  IIAK/INI 

(Kft.iil  pruc  sf,  ')^^) 


105-  FIVE  TIMES 
MAIGRET  li\( 
lujvt  Is  Ay  (.1  ( tt<<  -I  S 

MMINIIN  iKtl.lll 


CORRIDORS 
Of 

POWER 

C.  PI  snow 


107.  CORRIDORS 
OF  POWER 

(  I-  SNOW  I  Ki  l.nl 
pill  <  S'l  '''1,1 


mm. 


109  THE  LONG 
WHITE    NIGHT  /> 

K  A  I  HAKINI     s<  I  UK 
MAN     iKcl.lll  pllic 
I.V^) 


Jam"  Oi-il'J  '<>s»i» 


1  1  3.  CHILDREN 

AND  OTHERS  Av 

lAMI  S  ( .Ol  l|  1 1  <  O/. 

/INS,  (KrI.Ill  pIKt 


632,  THE  LIFE  AND 
DEATH   OF  LENIN 

A>  l((  ilw  l^  I  I'A'i  Nl 
lllusli.ilcil  lUd.nl 

pi  U  I   SK  Sdl 


630    TOM  JONES 

Av  I II  NH  r  I  II  I  1  UNO 
lllusU.IICil  In'  I  A\V- 
Hl  N(  I    111  Al  I  SMIl  II 

I  Kd.iil  iiricc-  .$7.50) 


»>»C,IRL 
I  ROM 

inci  i'* 


635  GIRL  FROM 
F  I  T  C  H  B  U  R  G  /  I 

III  H  N  A  K  I  >  I  N  I  K 
S(  I  H  UMAN     I  Ucl.ul 

piKc 


623.  THE  DEPUTY 

Av  KOI  I  1  lo(  III  III  I II 
iHd.iil  piiic  :>■)';'>) 


598  THE  COLLEC- 
TOR     A  1      I  o  II  N 

I  o  w  I  I  s.  I  K  (  1 .11 1 
price  >  I  V5) 


617.  THE  WAP- 
SHOT  SCANDAL  A, 

JOHN      (  1 1  1  I  V  !■  I< 

(Rc-nil  price  S  1.95) 


Oit'HffltmjDtDji) 
©tail 


607.  THE  AMERI- 
CAN WAY  OF 
DEATH  A)  iissKA 
MiriDHi).  (Ket.nl 
price  .4  I  95) 


615.  VON  RYAN'S 
EXPRESS  Ay  i>AVii> 
wi  siiii  IMI  K.  (Ke- 
i.iil  price  $  i.';5) 


6  18.  THE 
MARTYRED  Ay 

UK  1 1  A  K 1 1    I  ,  KIM 

I  Rei.iil  price  j.  i.50) 


431  TH 
FALL  O 
REICH 

I  SHIR 
price  $! 


619- 

SHAKE! 

Biograp 

UOWSE. 
(Retail  I 


HI 
SAFE 


563.  FAIL-SAFE  /  i 

IMK.l  Nli  llllll  I  >l<  K 
r/Wr/llAllVI'V  Will  I  I 
I'll,      (Rclllll  |iiue 

$■1-95) 


487.  THE  SHORT 
STORIESOF  ERNEST 
HEMINGWAY 

(Reuiil  price  ^CiJ 


i  VmiidiloiMl/l;itik 


llciTltilll/Hotlh 


559.  YOUNG- 
BLOOD  HAWKE  Av 

1 1  I  H  M  A  N      \V  O  1 1  K 

(Rc  l.iil  pi  Ice  ,>7.95) 


570.  IN  THE  CLEAR- 
ING Al  HOIll  HT 
I  II  OS  I  .  tReliiil 
|iiu  e  %  I) 


620.  THE  IN, 
CONGRUOUS  SPY 

J  iiiivels  Av  lolIN 
I.I'  (AKKli.  tKet.iil 
price  $5.95) 


llll,IA'il;i.l\\l.> 

m. 
\i;\iin\ 
uiuii 


597  IHL  VLNETIAN 
AFFAIR  Ay  III  I  1  N 

MA(  INNIS.  (Rrl.lll 
price  .i.5.95J 


52  1.  MY  LIFE  IN 
COURT  Ay  loiiis 
Ni/I  u.  (Ret.iil  price 
$5.95) 


«  VIBERSHIP  INSURES  YOU  AGAINST  MISSING  BOOKS  YOU  PROMISE  YOURSELF  TO  READ  AND  OWN 


m  3 


W/\BERS'  PRICES, 
IC  AVERAGE  20% 
D\  RETAIL  PRICES 


IrHE 
OP- 


627  AMERICANS 
ON  EVEREST 

liy  JAMi  S  KAMM  . 
III.I.MAN.  Illu. 

irattcl.  (lUi.iil 


I  A, 

-I'  I II 


INCLUDED  IN  THIS  OFFER 

131.  •  Shmil.l  l>c  rcail  iini 
|usl  hci  .aisc  il  IS  a  ureal  puh 
lie  ddtumciil  .  ,  .  hill  bc-c.HiM 
It  prdviilcs  a  remarkable  pel 
sniial  experieiKC. "—/.//('.  'I'lii'. 
IS  77/e  New  Yoii-  'I' lines  IjIi 
111.11,  HOC)  paKfi,  32  pa^es  i.l 
pliiiliieraplis,  special  inllinlni 
imii  hv  I  iarrisiMi  I!  Salisliiii  \ 
(Rntull  price  $3.95) 


AGE 
XIV 

J  AUIII. 

I'llllus- 


189  THE  NEW 
OXFORD  BOOK 
OF  ENGLISH 
VERSE.  'K.i,.  i! 
l>ri>.c  */'.5<J; 


190.  THE  OX 
FORD  BOOK  OF 
AMERICAN 
VERSE.  'K.I, 111 
pncc  >)l ) 


ASSASSINS 


NATION 


^  INSURANCE  AGAINST  MISSING 
BOOKS  YOU  INTEND  TO  READ  •  1  he 

lli.iili  piiipii-.r  111  lliis  tii.ii  r.  Ill  li.i\e  V<IU 
cIcinOllsllMiL'     l/llOIK/ll  Vl'H/   MVW  CV/HMCIKl' 

-the  almosi  iiu  rcilihie  librnry-lniili.liiij^ 
.icU.\nlaties  nl  llio  Hook  Divick-iul  sysloiii 
iiutliiiecl  lieliiw  riieie  is,  liowcver,  nnollKT 
leiu  lil  111  iiK  iiiliei  ship  IK)  less  iinporl.int. 
Vou  will  have  a  wide  i  hoii  e  among  hooks 
ainiosi  200  a  y^ww  '1  he  new  hooks  you 
iiiosl  waul  lo  ieai.1  are  usually  either  Cluh 
Seleclioiis  oi-  Alternales-lhose  oiferecl 
hcie  .lie  l.iir  examples- and  you  will  soon 
lind  ihai  ihe  Cluh's  system  inlallihly  keeps 
you  from  missing,  throuj'h  oversi}>hL  or 
overbiisyness,  those  yini  are  pai  tic  iilaily 
anxious  to  nMil 

+   AN  EXTRAORDINARY  PLUS  FOR 

YOU  in  llie  II  I. d  r.  die  i.ppi.i  liiiiiU  V"M 
will  have  to  .uqiiiie  iiiiilli  voliiiiie  -.els  .ind 
hiv:hlv  expensiu-  Miii'Je  vuliiine-,  Im  \'iiiir 
home  lihi.ii  V  al  .i  Inllinj:  i  osl  Willi  e.u  h 
one  oi  the  three  hmiks  yiiii  elipai-'e  to  buy 
duiiiii.;  die  tri.d  ymi  will  receive  a  iiook 
Dividend  (Aililii.ile  I  he-.e  (  x'rt  ilieates 
tot^ether  with  a  noiiiiii.il  sum  laii  then 
he  exchani.;ed  lor  a  wide  <  hoiee  ol  library 
sets  and  volumes  listed  in  the  Clluh's  Uook- 
I  )ividenil  (  :al.iloK. 

j|t    HOW  CAN  THIS  BE  DONE?  Ih.- 

.inswei  In  lb. It  ll.ilui.d  (|iie',liiin  e.  lli.it  llu' 
Hook  Dividend  system  is  h.ised  soiiiewh.ll 
on  till-  p.itleill  o(  piolil  ■.h.iiiiii'  loiisumer 
1  ooperal  ives.  A  pni  lion  ol  lln-  .iiiioiilil  iiieiii 

hers  p.iy  lor  the  hooks  iIh  v  buy  e,  .u  <  i  

laled  .ind  invesU-il  in  enllie  eibliiills  o( 
valuable  hooks  and  sets  lliiou|.'li  spe.  i.il 
Lonlradii.d  ,iri  .inuemellls  with  die  pub 
||.,|u  i  '.  in  e.u  11  1  ase.  I  hese  lihr.u  y  volumes 
.lie  the  Club's  liook  Dividends,  and  mem 
hers  die  //ee  /u  i/uHise  iOiiiuk;  /Ikih. 


BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB,  Inc  ,  315  Hodion  Sirftet,  New  York  I'l,  N.  Y. 

.ill,  I    1 1  I  1  1 .1  il  mill  ,  I  .1111  Id  I  ei  el 
i  )ivi.|eii.|  (  .  Hill.  .11.  '.Mill  >  very  Seleclloii 
111  Allerii.il.     I  buy  uii'li  I  llie  -.yslein  .1 


ill. 
111. 


Ple.ise  elir.ill   im    .e,   ,i   i  1"  I 

li.iiik  oi  llie  Mniilli  <  liil.  .iii'l  sen. I 
lime  v.iUiiJus  wli.isi'  iiiiiiili.i s  I  li.ivi  HI 
,|li  ,ll<  .1  III  box.  s  liel.iw,  lulling  me  %  I  00 
Im  .ill  llirec  vnliimes.  I  .i^iee  lo  purili.ise 
.11  le.lsl  lliree  .1.  M  1 1  li  ili.i  I  iniilillily  Sele.  Hulls 
i,r  Allerii.iles  .Iioiiim  llie  liisl  ye.ii  I  .mi  a 
member.  I  base  llie  riKbl  lo  'amel  my 
iiiemliersbip  .my  Imn  all.  1  buying  lliese 
llirce  books.  During  the  Iri.il  .111. 1 


A-67-2 

llo.ik 


s,  I  lb.  .1  .iliiisi  I  A  Mil. ill  I  ll.UKe  IS  .l.kl.  d 
111  .ill  liiiiik  sliipmeiils  1.1  tover  posl.i^e  .111. 1 
mailing!  i  -  l'i  iisi  .)  PLEASE  NOTE:  Oei.isi.iii 
.,||y  ibe  (  lull  i.Hel  s  .1  1  )oii|i|e  S.  I.  1  1 1.. 11,  I  wo 
liii.iks  .11  ,/  tj'tii.il  KiiiihnitJ  \iiiic.  Smli 
piinli.is.s  are  .oiiiile.l  ,is  a  smj-'Ji-  liook  111 
hiKilbiiK   llie  membelsliip  iibliKalioli. 


INDICATE  BY  NUMBER  THE  THREE  BOOKS  YOU  WANT 


MISS  ) 
•|,/./r^|. 


1. 1  till  (iliiKily) 


Sl.iii 


5-26 


I  H   (  I  I   II  M'tiM'.  I  <l  V  n  >1 


The  Future 

of  the  Radical  Right 

Those  of  us  who  live  our  political 
lives  under  the  guns  of  the  Radical 
Right  find  it  hard  to  believe  that  the 
last  election  was  any  kind  of  finale 
for  this  virulent  new  form  of  fanat- 
icism. I  grant  that  we  cannot  view 
the  question  with  the  same  detach- 
ment, nor  measure  it  with  the  same 
degree  of  historical  precision  exhib- 
ited by  Seymour  ^lartin  Lipset  in 
"How  to  Rebuild  the  Two-party  Sys- 
tem" [January!.  But  our  instincts 
warn  us  that  the  Goldwater  candi- 
dacy was  not  the  last  gasp  of 
present-day  reaction  on  the  ram- 
page. .  .  . 

Surveying  the  election  results, 
leading  right-wing  spokesmen  found 
cause  for  optimism.  "A  great,  thrill- 
ing awakening,"  declared  Dan 
Smoot ;  "we  can  more  than  double 
four  strength]  in  the  next  four 
yeai'.-;."  "If  one  million  can  convince 
2C^  million  in  four  months,"  concluded 
TJhcrfii  Lnii-dntrn.  "they  can  surely 
convince  eight  million  more  in  two 
years  and  clean  house  in  Congress 
in  196G."  The  Reverend  Billy  James 
Hargis  summed  up  their  reasoning 
when  he  said.  "In  the  past  several 
months  the  conservative  message  has 
received  unprecedented  expf)sure."  It 
is  this  exposure  which  is  paying  off 
in  new  recruitment,  expanded  budg- 
ets, and  increased  activity  across  the 
whole  right-wing  front. 

It  may  be  true  that  the  Radical 
Right  addresses  its  case  to  a  minority 
of  our  population  which  is  itself  di- 
minishing in  relative  size  and  impor- 
tance, and  that  it  has  no  prospect, 
therefore,  of  ever  capturing  a  ma- 
jority of  the  voters.  But  Lipset's 
own  reference  to  the  earlier  "puri- 
tanical, nativist"  movement,  which 
failed  in  its  aims  for  seventy-five 
years,  only  to  suddenly  achieve  them 
in  the  aftermath  of  the  first  world 
war,  is  hardly  reassuring.  Prohibi- 
tion, the  shut-off  of  large-scale  im- 
migrati'in,  and  the  rampant  rise  of 
the  Ku  Kiux  Klan  resulted  from  the 
organized  action  of  a  militant  mi- 
nority, which  was  able  to  exert  an 
immense  influence,  more  proportion- 


ate to  its  zeal  than  to  its  numbers. 
The  same  could  prove  true  for  the 
Radical  Right  of  our  day. 

Dr.  Lipset  sees  these  self-styled 
conservatives  as  a  right-wing  fringe, 
which  can  hope  for  no  more  than 
continued  control  over  the  Republi- 
can party.  If  this  happens,  he  fears 
the  Republicans  will  be  foreclosed 
from  contesting  with  the  Democrats 
for  the  middle  ground,  where  elec- 
tions are  won,  and  that  the  country 
may  face  a  prolonged  period  of  one- 
party  politics. 

I  suggest  this  may  be  precisely 
what  today's  right-wing  extremists 
are  aiming  for.  Sensing  that  they 
cannot  command  a  majority  of  the 
votes — barring  some  national  ca- 
lamity to  exploit — their  strategy 
could  be  to  build  so  formidable  an 
apparatus  as  to  govern  without  of- 
fice, through  the  pressures  of  coer- 
cion and  intimidation.  Preferably, 
this  should  be  done  from  within  a 
kept  Republican  party,  but,  if  neces- 
sary, it  could  be  done  outside  the 
framework  of  either  party. 

If  this  sounds  fanciful,  consider 
what  has  already  been  accomplished. 
For  so  long  have  politicians  of  both 
parties  used  the  national  repugnance 
to  communism  as  a  convenient 
crutch  for  winning  votes,  that  they 
hesitate  now  to  take  issue  with  con- 
stituents who  regard  themselves  as 
superpatriots.  operating  under  the 
compelling  banner  of  "anticommu- 
nism."  Already,  the  formulation  of 
American  foreign  policy  comes  dan- 
gerously close  to  being  locked  in  a 
I'ight-wing  vise. 

The  challenge  to  the  Democrats  is 
to  break  out  of  that  vise  before  its 
pai'alysis  extends  to  domestic  policy 
as  well.  If  we  fail  to  do  so  .  .  .  with 
the  mandate  given  us  in  the  last  elec- 
tion, the  Radical  Right  may  yet  win 
its  victory  without  the  vote. 

Fr.axk  Church 
U.  S.  Senator  from  Idaho 
Washington.  D.  C. 

The  Lipset  piece  is  worth  reading 
as  an  example  of  the  misconceptions 
and  distortions  offered  by  those  who 
profess  a  concern  for  the  future  of 
the  Republican  party.  Lipset's  friend- 


ship and  concern  are  as  spurifj 
his  advice. 

To  categorize  those  who  supp(^ 
Goldwater  as  practitioners  of  "fl 
lash  politics" — Birchers,  MinuteH 
and  members  of  the  White  Citil 
Council — may  please  Mr.  Lin 
vanity,  but  does  violence  tol 
truth.  His  attempt  at  cleveB 
fWASPish)  is  scarcely  the  hallfl 
of  an  objective  mind.  fl 

Lipset  professes  to  find  validiH 
what  he  describes  as  the  decliiH 
the  Republican  party  between  I 
and  1960 — a  period  when  the  dI 
crats  were  in  power  for  twelve  iM 
and   when    the  Republican 
hower,   whose   Administration  jm 
scarcely  diflferent  from  that  oflj 
predecessor,  practiced  me-tooisnH 
eight  years.  It  is  not  surprising 
generations   born   and  brough 
on  the  New  Deal  and  the  Fair 
would  accept  the  Democratic  ] 
as  the  leaders  of  the  status  q 

He  seems  to  find  repugnant 
notion  that  the  typical  Repub 
is  Protestant.  God-fearing,  d 
religious,  moral,  middle-class, 
living  in  a  stable,  nonurban 
munity.  Does  he  suggest  that 
Jew  and  the  Catholic  are  less 
fearing,  deeply  religious,  mora 
middle-class? 

Lipset's  advice  to  the  Demo 
is  valid.  But  unfortunately  fo] 
readers,  he  fails  in  any  unders 
ing  as  to  the  forces  which  brc 
Mbout  the  nomination  of  Gokh\ 
Yet  the  piece  is  worth  readinj 
that  its  fallacies  may  be  cor 
bended — and  also  because  the  ai 
clearly  defines  the  conservative 
and  the  need  for  conservative  : 
ence  if  the  Republic  is  to  endur 

The  Democrats  will  not  and 
not  accept  Lipset's  advice  anc 
come  a  party  of  the  center, 
conservatives,  if  they  can  dim! 
from  under  the  burden  of  hyi 
ated  definitions — Far-Right,  Rac 
Right,  etc. — will,  it  is  hoped,  in! 
set's  words,  "make  certain  that 
reformer  does  not  destroy  the 
in   the   existing  institutions" 
"point  out  the  price  which  mu! 
paid  for  any  given  reform,  a 
which    frequently  outweighs 
gains  which  the  reform  is  desi 
to  achieve." 

Stephen  C.  Sha 
Phoenix,  . 
Author  of  the  forthcoming  1 
What  Happened  to  Goldu 


THE  19c ^AG^-'S 

youVe  going  abroad,  money-saving  overseas  de  '.ery  can  be  arranged. 


:on  sove  —.one-f  b,-  orde-irig  .o:^' 
:■  rere  :ot  deliver  oversees,  "uiV  'sg- 
;  Old  'ead.'  to  go.  Del'.'er.  □'■'oiged 
principal  European  city-,  no  Brrisn 


T  z- ■  -g. 


I 


.ec-£ 

'CO 


'O-ae  i-e  .r.'  f— o-'==-  -  3:er.  Jcp-O' 
Tre  a  -e-er.?  b-c-ic  - 


SAILTHE  GREEK  LINE 


TO  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 


Fortnightly  Service  from  New  York  and  Boston  to 
PORTUGAL  .  ITALY .  SICILY  •  GREECE •  CYPRUS  •  ISRAEL 

The  Magnificent  TSS 

OLYMPIA 

23,000  TONS 
Greek  Line's  New  Flagship  TSS 

QUEEN  ANNA  MARIA 

26,000  TONS 

Stabilized  •  Fully  Air  Conditioned 
Deluxe  Staterooms 


The  "Golden  Route"  is  more  than  a  sunshine  route  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean ...  it  is  a  golden  way  of  life!  It  symbolizes  the  highest  stand- 
ards of  excellence,  comfort  and  elegance  ...  of  attentions  by  those 
who  are  especially  trained  in  the  tradition  of  fine  service. 
On  the  "Golden  Route"  you'll  luxuriate  on  sleek,  comfortable  liners  in 
staterooms  with  private  facilities.  Play  on  the  many  sun-deck  areas 
.  .  .  swim,  make  friends  in  the  many  spacious  public  rooms.  You'll 
delight  in  the  epicurean  Continental-American  cuisine  featuring  Medi- 
terranean specialties. 

Pick  the  "Golden  Route"  sailing  of  your  choice  .  .  .  take  advantage  of 
season  discounts  up  to  25%  .  .  .  custom-plan  your  own  itinerary,  or 
select  an  all-inclusive  tour  from  the  many  regularly  scheduled  to 
Mediterranean  countries  and  Greek  Islands. 

For  "Golden  Route"  information,  tours  and  reservations  including  the 
magnificent  Mediterranean  cruise  and  West  Indies  cruises,  contact 
your  TRAVEL  AGENT. 

GREEK  LINE 

10  Bridge  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10004 

Atlanta  •  Boston  •  Cleveland  •  Ciiicago  •  Detroit  •  Los  Angeles  •  Miami  •  Philadelphia  •  San  Francisco 
Torunto  •  Montreal  •  Vancouver 


LETTERS 

S.  M.  Lipset's  article  doiibtles 
receive  some  dissenting  com 
ffom  scholars  and  citizens. 
Mr.  Lipset  was  correct  .  .  .  The  " 
tory"  claimed  for  conservatism 
the  national  election  is  just  not  si 

In   California,   cited   by  Sen: 
(Joldwater  as  one  of  his  stronglv 
Opinion  Research  of  Californiii 
ducted  opinion  studies  both  bei 
and   following   the   election  to 
term! lie  the  appeal  of  Goldwater  ( 
.^ervatism  to  Republicans.  (Of 
registered  Republicans,  73. fi  per  i 
voted  for  Goldwater;  18.5  per  ( 
voted  for  Johnson;  7.0  per  cent 
not  vote.) 

Results  indicate  a  hard  core  ■ 
lu'r  cent  of  the  state's  Republi 
were    for    Goldwater   both  in 
''ii'sidential    primary    and  in 
'-"neral   election;  in  short,  the  Si 
♦nr  picked  up  no  ajipreciable  siiii| 
'biring   the   general    election  i 
iviign.  k\  the  same  time,  appi- 
ni.it(>ly     '^\~^     per     cent  of 
T;'M)ni)licans  who  voted  for  Goldw!' 
\ntod   for   the   party   and  not 
'  •"'didate.  while  50  per  cent  of 
Ri'niiblicans    who    voted    for  G 
'v  iter  would  have  preferred  anol 
"  Iffy  nominee.  In  addition,  somi 
"■M-   cent   of   the  Republicans 
■  iitf'd  for  .Tohnson  (about  13  per  (  *' 
rt>gistered  Republicans)  W(' 
h.nve  done  so  if  someone  of 
''^  Ml  Goldwater  had  been  the  ca' 
'l.-ite. 

Anothei-  significant  fact  is  that 
S^hcll.  conservative  former  s 
l^c-i.-^lator.  polled  one-third  of  Rej: 
Hcan  votes  in  the  1962  gubernatc^ 
ni-i'n-i-irv  i-;ice  aeainst  the  modevi 
c:iiulidate  Richard  Xixoii.  who  ' 
the  nomination  and  was  defeated 
<he  incumbent  Democrat  Edinunc 
Hrown.  The  conservative  vote 
Shell  two  years  ago  measures  up 
most  equally  with  the  Goldwj 
conservative  vote.  ...  i 

The  conservatives  have  been  abl 
deliver  only  one-third  of  the  mino 
liarty  in  California,  potentially  i 
most  powerful  of  states. 

Don  M.  Muchm 
Chairman  of  the  Bo 
Opinimi  Research  of  Califoi 
Long  Beach,  Qi 

Bizarre  Bequ 

I'm  very  much  afraid  that  El 
beth  T.  Harris'  article  ["On  Giv 


Literary  Guild  invites  you  to 
c  ide  (if  you  wish)  the  best-selling 
ate  jouriml  of  the  martyred  UN 
^Dmot . . .  in  your  choice  of 

\NY  FOUR 

Dso  25  bcsl-sellcvs,  rofcvence  works, 

""  ALL  for  *1 


n  \M  \i  \R\ki(  )i  I) 


if  you  join  the  Guild  now  and  ac.rcc  to  accept  at  least 
four  selections  or  alternates  during  the  coming  year 


Wards 
Satire 


187.  THE  WORDS 
|CJn-r.uil  S.lrlrr 

N,.|  .\v..il.il.|i-  m 
t.in.iJ,i  (I'ub, 
f.hh.iil,  1.5  00) 

... 


nam 

WHOCAMI 

mmoM 

nut  COLD 


IAN  rimm 


voiHiM.viivj; 

IWIU 


153.  THE  SPY  WHO 
CAME  IN  inOM  THE 
COlO  ,  loliu  !>■  Citrt' 

(I'ulv  ,-.liti,.n.  tr.so) 


•13  VOU  ONLY  IIVE 
TWICE,  l.iii  I  Wming 

OlllliOll.  *1  50) 


Amy  Vttnitnrbllt  n 


■'.1) 


I  I   SMIIIM  NIIVl  IS 
(IF  iUHN  SUINIIICK 
(rul>  c.lilioM,  $(■  00) 


JOHN  F. 
KENNBDYS 


MARK  BHAW 


3-1.  THE  JOHN  r. 
KENNEDYS:  A  r.linily 
Allium,  M.iik  Mi.iw 

(I'lll.    .■lllll.M\,  t/  .'.0) 


25.  AMY  VANDERnllT'S 
COMPLETE  COOKnOOK 

(ruM.-.hiT''. 

.■illll.Hl,  V-  ,50) 


intctTomnor 


F.Kon 
FinCERALD 


HAIKUH  (itWIIV 


8.  THE  STORIES  OF 
V,  SCOTT  FITZGERALD 
Intimitu  lion  hy 
M.iliiilin  C  owlt'V 

(Ptil.  r.lilu.n.  1.'.  :.o) 


WIl'llAM 

"t1 

SM  AK1^I'I  VUl 
t 

i 

MRin  i 

r 

t 

151.  COMPIETE  WORKS 
or  WILLIAM 
SHAKESPEARE 
2  voliinies 


IS8.  OLUES  FOR 
MISTER  CHARLIE 
l.iriir.1  ll.il.lwlii 


■I'l'i'.H  (Iraiiiali/.i's  llic  iiiiiiiiii'  lulvaiilMKi'  yoii  enjoy  as  a 
I  nii>nil)(n':  novvhoid  (!l.s(!  can  you  gel  lln-  most  iiuporlaiil, 
ijoyabli!  now  b(!sl-sollors  ns  aooii  as  iiuhlishod  at  such 
liii/  savings. 

juikl  Kii'iifiiilofis  always  to  savo  you  (i(  IduhI  40%,  oflcii 
li  as  ()()%,  on  ciiiTcMit  bosl-MolIcii's  and  ollior  books  you 

s  n  m(;mb(?r,  you  pay  only  Ibo  sp(M:lal  low  Culld  prici!  for 
hat  cost  olhrrs  as  much  as  $4.'jr),  $ri.!)r)  and  v\jt)n  marc  in 
)lish(!rs'  odilions. 

hooks  iiicludo  many  of  ihc  currtml  season's  most  lalked- 
lesl-seliers.  Yet,  Ihey  wei(;  sinj-led  out  by  Guild  odilois 
loi(!  pid)li<:alion  from  the  hundreds  of  mantiscriiils  stib- 
hy  all  publishc!rs  and  offoreil  to  Guild  mcMnbiu's  as  soon 
ishcd. 

selections  nro  doscribod  in  advance;  in  Willis,  the  frr(.' 
V  preview.  And  you  ne(;d  lake  only  ns  few  ns  four  bo  ik" 
;i)minK  ycjar  out  of  21)  or  more;  olfored  each  month, 
ddcnl  bentjfit:  l/io  d'ui/d's  /xmiis  /)Oo/<  plan.  You  choose 
s  book  fiaii  after  every  fourth  one;  yon  l)uy. 
iiiild  m(!nib(!rHhii)  now  —  while  yon  can  choose!  from  such 
variety  of  outstanding  new  lilies.  Send  no  money  — 
lil  the  coupon. 

VRY  GUILD  OF  AMERICA,  Inc.,  Publlehorf ,  Gordon  City,  N.  Y. 


C5.  IVIARKINGS 
'/  ■>.!);  I l.iiiiintirsk|ol(l 

//I  Ih-.1-...-IIoi.  IIu-  New 
'/    ^  oik  1  auos  lall..  it  ■■llif 
iu)l>lrsl  soil -ill'. Jo..iin'  ol 
'.|niilii,il  sliiinf.lo  .iiul 
li uimph  iniliji'.lioil  la  this 
lonliny."  (l'iil>.  oil.,  l.l.'>5) 


19  HURRY  SUNDOWN 
K   II  (.iM.'it 
In  2  voliiincs 

(rul>.  cililiuii.  *;  •)>) 


35.  THE  LOST  CITY 
liihii  CiiiilluT 

(rui.h  .iu  i  ■. 

i-Jiiiiiii.  "fi) 


13.  FIRST  PAPERS 
I  .ilir.i  /.  IlottMill 

ll'ul'll  .li.'l  >. 

.  to  ■>5) 


'Jill. 


15.  HERZOr. 
S.iiil  tl.ll.iw 

lI'iiMi'.lu'i'.. 
i-ilitlon,  tS./.l) 


MV  lAllll  K 


Vilmm  lUolt 
nl  rtirlry  i>t  llir 
lliltlii.h.S|iriilufi4 
tXiil.1 


JC«,>«h  4,, 


C9.  RENOIR.  MY 
FATHER,  Ic.ii  Krnolr 

iruMi-.hi  I'., 
rilitmn,  +1*  •>:■) 


72.  VIKING  ROOK  OE 
POETRY,  2  voliimos 

(N..I  .u.<il.<l-li'  III 
L  .in.iJ.i  ) 


37  THIS  ROtir.ll  MAGIC    Oli'i   IH[  AMIRICAN 


M.iiy  Sli-iv.iit 

irMl.ii..iiir'. 

I'llilion,  •tl  •'■•l 


IIOMl  GARDEN  DOOK 

iriii.ii'.lirr.. 
.  .hii..ii,  i;  ■■■.) 


CAITON 
*** 

A  SI  II  I.NI.SS 
AT 

APrOMA'l  I'OX 


w 


1  ARMY  OF  THE 
POTOMAC  TRILOGY: 
Ml .  I  nil  dill's  Arititi, 
Glory  Ro.iil.  StilliidSf 
<it  A|)|ioni.i(tox 
llniii'  l  .illoii 
iPul.   i..llU.'l|..,  *l.'  'iO) 


Ardmi'  Miller 

l,Ml 

Afii  r  tlx-  l-;ill 


5.  MIKoii  CiM....' 
ENCYCIOPlnlA  or 
GRtAT  COMPOSERS 
K.  THLIR  MUSIC 
J  VOllllllOS 

(I'lih,  ihIiiIom,  •!.;.,'>.■. 


ICO.  AFTER  THE 
FAIL,  Ailliiii  Mlllr 

iriil.ll'.lirl'. 


27.  NOVEMDER  TWENTY- 
SIX  NINEIFI  N  HUNDRED 
SIXTY  THREE    liil.iili'  In 
II  K  l>y  .iill'.l  Hi  M  Sli.ihn, 
|>i>rl  kVi'iitli'll  llctry.  Slip. 
C.HPll.  .  ri.l.   ril  .  1.5  00) 


NOTE:  Guild  editions  nro  someliinci  reduced  in  •.i/e 
but  texts  arc  full  lonRth — not  a  word  is  cuti 


Literary  Guild  of  Amoricn,  Inc.,  I-.iblislKjrn 
Dept.  r)-IlA-2,  Garden  Gily,  N.  Y. 

Pli>(iM!  oiuoll  mn  ns  n  Irliil  TiKMiilinr  nl  Hid  LIti'iiir/  OiilUI  unci  send  iiu?  Ill" 
FOUR  hnoks  or  m-Is  whoso  miintii'i..  I  h.ivo  (innli-il  in  Iliti  Iniir  boxos  jil  llif 
rlf:ht.  IIill  nil'  only  '[.1  plus  sliipploK  loi  .ill  tniii.  It  not  (IcIiRlitod,  t  injiy  ictiirn 
tliiMH  In  10  (liiys  jiiut  this  nu'nit)i.|..lilp  will  In*  ( .ini  rllcil. 

I  do  not  nood  to  otrept  ii  hook  ovciy  iiiontli  only  .is  low  .is  four  o  yciir 
--  ond  ni.iy  roslc.n  .iny  limo  .illor  puitli/isInK  lour  hooks.  All  srli'itions  iind 
iilloiniiles  will  ho  doscnhod  to  mo  in  mlv.uuo  in  Ilii'  monthly  liullolin 
"WInKs."  Jind  n  conuoniont  (orni  will  /ilw.iys  ho  piovidod  (or  niy  usn  if  I  do 
not  wish  to  rocolvo  ii  (ortliromint!  solortion.  You  will  hill  nir  tlio  <i|iorlal 
C.uild  prtco  for  ojirli  hook  I  t.iko.  this  will  .ilw.iys  ho  jit  lo.isl  ^0'"..  ollcn 
OS  niufli  ns  G0%,  holow  tho  prtco  of  tho  piihllslior's  oditlon.  (A  modest  c  Iuuko 
Is  Jiddud  for  nhlpploK  )  For  Oiich  four  montlily  soloctlons  or  jiltorniitos  I 
occopt,  I  nmy  chooso  ii  vjiluablo  bonus  book  from  llin  spec  i.il  bonus  cnlnloe. 

Ml). 


ir  UNocn  10,  "   i  .u  m  m 

SAME  OrrER  IN  C.  Wlltoi  LIIIIIAKY  GUILD  (CANADA), 

Offer  Kood  In  Contlniii  '  il  U.S.A.  nnd  Coniid.i  only. 


"il'LllUSt  I'lll  Nl) 


lurunio  2,  Unl. 
39-G  6tll 


...and  its  cool,  delicious  taste  is  out  of  this  world,  after  dinner  or 
any  time.  It's  one  of  23  fine-tasting  de  Kuyper  Cordials,  a  Dutch 
name  famous  since  1695.  For  free  "Cooking  with  Cordials"  book- 
let, write  de  Kuyper,  Murray  Hill  Box  47,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016. 


60  PROOF.  NAIIONAL  DISTILLERS  PRODUCTS  CO..  NEW  YORK 


LETTERS 

Oneself  Away,"  December  |  will] 
the  donation  of  remains  to  me 
.schools  by  encouraging  and  spi 
ing  the  unfounded  belief  thatl 
medical  schools  have  a  surplus 
bodies  available.  Actually,  the' 
posite  is  true. 

The  Demonstrators  Association 
Illinois  ...  is  the  legal  represei, 
five  of  the  schools  relating  to 
procuring,  preparing,  and  prest 
ing    of    remains    for    the  med 
.schools.  If  Mrs.  Harris  had  inclu 
Illinois   in   her   .survey,   she  \vi 
have  found  that  we  will  go  anywh  , 
within  the  state  of  Illinois  and  m  ! 
a  removal  without  any  expen.se 
the  family  or  estate  of  the  decea.' 
We  have  forms  whereby  one  can 
nate   his    remains   to   one   of  i 
.schools.  In  Illinois  it  is  legal  to  '  < 
one's  remains  to  a  medical  schoo 
Walter  D.  North,  Cura 
Demonstrators  Assoc.  of  Illiil 
Chicago,  I 


I'm  glad  to  say  that  we  do 
treat  dead  bodies  that  have  b 
donated  to  us  any  differently  in  J 
uary  than  we  do  in  July.  We  h 
some  day  to  have  on  hand  the 
davers  of  only  those  persons  f 
have  previously  indicated  their  v 
ingness  to  have  their  bodies  u 
for  scientific  purposes. 

Oliver  P.  .Jones,  Ph.D.,  IV] 
Prof,  and  Head,  Dept.  of  Anatc 
State  University  of  N.Y.  at  Buf, 
School  of  Medi 
Buffalo,  H 

Lest  Mrs.  Harris  discourage 
readers  from  donating  their  boi 
to  medical  schools.  I  would  lik( 
i-elate  my  experiences  in  this  ma 

Since  I  wished  my  body  to  g 
■I  Catholic  medical  school  after 
death.  I  wrote  my  first  letter  of 
(luiry  to  Georgetown  Univeri 
School  of  Medicine.  In  return,  I 
ceived  a  personal  letter,  not  a  f( 
letter,  stating  that  the  school  wc 
be  happy  to  accept  my  donation. 
tone  of  the  entire  letter  was  ir 
cordial.  My  numerous  questions  , 
were  answei'ed  clearly  and  t\ 
oughly.  ...  I  have  also  made  arran! 
ments  to  give  my  eyes  to  the  ] 
P>ank  for  Sight  Restoration  al 
my  death.  The  medical  school  ■ 
accept  the  body  after  the  rem( 
of  the  eyes.  Jo  Ann  Ga\ 

Croton-on-Hudson,  > 


a  traveler... 
iota 


3  is  no  place  for  the  commonplace  in 
5  exciting  Lufthansa  tours!  Unusual 
s  and  unforgettable  experiences  be- 
3  surprisingly  routine-emphasizing 
ys  your  complete  traveling  comfort. 
1  vacation  with  a  luxurious  difference, 
.our  Lufthansa  Travel  Agent  now! 


ur  to  Antiquity.  Wander  in  wonder 
Dugh  ages  past,  on  this  Greece  and 
/pt  tour  that  includes  a  7-day  cruise 
the  Nile  River.  See  the  Temple  of  Zeus 
j  the  fabled  Acropolis  in  Athens,  visit 
3te,  Nauplia,  Olympia.  Delphi.  In 
3bes  you  will  walk  through  the  Valley 
the  Tombs  of  the  Kings  the  Royal 
Tibs  of  Tutankhamen,  Sethi  I  and  Ram- 
5  II.  Visit  ancient  Luxor,  Dendera,  Kar- 
k,  Esna,  Edfu,  Kom  Ombo  and  the 
r  ples  of  Khnum,  the  ram-headed  god, 
rus,  the  hawk-god.  You  will  visit  Aswan 
d  Cairo,  Memphis  and  Sakkara,  too. 
ssibly  the  most  fascinating  tour  in  the 
irld.  21  days,  from  $1,455. 


Middle  Eastern  BudJet  Cruise.  This 
exciting  tour  includes  everything  from  a 
gay  evening  in  Bavaria,  to  Beirut  with  its 
Riviera-like  beaches,  to  Biblical  Jeru- 
salem, to  ancient  Egypt  with  a  camel  ride 
through  the  desert,  to  the  legendary 
Greek  birthplaces  of  Western  civilization, 
to  a  3-day  cruise-Cairo  to  Sicily  and 
Naples.  Truly,  you  will  visit  the  world  . . . 
Corinth  and  Mycenae,  Athens  and  Delphi, 
Istanbul  and  Damascus.  You  will  walk  the 
Way  of  the  Cross  and  see  the  Holy  Sepul- 
chre, the  Dead  Sea  and  the  River  Jordan, 
the  excavations  at  Pompeii  and  all  the 
wonders  of  Rome.  This  is  a  fairy  tale  va- 
cation come  true.  21  days,  from  51,175. 


a  Crusader  Castle  in  Tripoli,  in  the'pres- 
ence  of  the  great  Cedars  of  Lebanon.  The 
Old  and  New  Testaments  fuse  with  the 
present  in  Jerusalem,  Gethsemane,  Beth- 
lehem, Jericho,  Jordan,  Nazareth  and 
Galilee.  See  modern  Israel.  «oo,  in  Haifa 
and  Tel  Aviv.  Tour  Istanbul,  ancient  Ath- 
ens, Delphi  and  Daphni-and  end  this 
glorious  tour  with  a  2'/2-day  cruise  of  the 
Greek  Islands.  Return  via  Frankfurt,  21 
days,  from  $1,313. 


Sunlight  &  Roses  Dorian  Cruises. 

Choose  the  Eastern  or  Western  Mediter- 
ranean for  a  holiday  that  is  magic.  You 
view  the  ancient  world  from  the  luxury  of 
the  modern.  Your  Dorian  cruise  ship  is  a 
floating  palace,  with  sun  decks,  swim- 
ming pool,  game  rooms  and  beautiful 
cabins.  Cruise  the  Aegean  and  Adriatic 
Seas  as  you  visit  Dubrovnik,  Piraeus. 
Athens.  Alexandria,  Port  Said,  Beirut, 
Haifa,  Rhodes.  Olympia  and  Venice. 
19  days,  from  S767.  Or  enjoy  the  sun- 
drenched beauty  of  Milan,  Genoa.  Ma- 
laga, Las  Palmas,  Tenerife,  Casablanca, 
Gibraltar,  Palma  de  Majorca.  Free  day  in 
Munich,  then  home,  20  days,  from  S790. 

I  Lufthansa  German  Airlines,  Dept.  HA-2, 
410  Park  Ave.,  New  York,  N.Y.  10022 


The  Holy  Land.  A  Lufthansa  ,ei  whisks 
you  to  Cairo  on  the  Nile  for  your  pilgrim- 
age to  the  land  where  East  and  West 
meet-and  part.  See  the  City  of  the  Dead, 
fascinatinq  bazaars,  oriental  dances  at 
the  Scfiei.c.azade.  Visit  the  pyramids  on 
a  camel  safari  and  spend  a  night  on  the 
desert  in  a."  Au.  -  Tn  tent. The  past  comes 
alive  in  hallower)   j-nples  and  tombs,  in 


I  □  I  am  inleiested  in  Iho  !our(s)  I  have  circled  below. 

I  □  PLjasv  have  your  tta.il  expert  contaci  .^e  atcut  f.e  lour(s) 

I        I  have  circled  below. 


Antiquity  Tour 
MId-Eas!  Cruise 


Holy  Land 
Sunlight  &  Roses 


My  Lufll-ansia  Travrl  ^g^ri  i 


Fr  cesquotei;  arcal.-  nciuS'.vcana  basei)  on  U-n  Day  Economy  Eicursion  fare 


LUFTHANSA 

GERMAN  AIRLINES 


12 


LETTERS 


Capitalism  is  a  word  that  lias 
been  so  widely  abused  that 
sometimes  it  even  seems  to  be  in 
disrepute.  But  it's  a  perfec  tly  re- 
speetable  term  for  a  liijfhlv  desir- 
able state  —  a  state  in  wliieli,  to 
put  it  simply,  every  man  enjoys 
the  fruits  of  his  owii  labors.  And 
this,  we  submit,  is  infinitely  better 
than  a  state  in  whieh  the  proeeeds 
of  evt  ryone's  labors  are  pooled 
and  tiien  doled  out  in  equal  por- 
tions to  everyone. 

What's  more,  eapitalism  gives 
you  the  opportunity  of  investing 
some  of  the  fruits  of  your  labors 
in  other  enterprises  by  owning 
eommon  stoek,  thus  giving  your 
money  a  ehanee  to  earn  more 
money  for  you.  That's  a  ease  of 
having  your  eake  and  eating  it, 
too.  And  there's  even  the  further 
prospeet  of  dividends  a  la  mode! 

The  opportunity  of  being  a 
capitalist  is  just  as  much  a  part  of 
the  American  way  of  life  as  free 
speech  and  due  process  of  law. 
It's  an  opportimity  that's  open  to 
ever)'one.  So  far  some  18,()0(),()()() 
Americans  have  taken  advantage 
of  it.  How  about  you? 


H MEMBERS  N  Y.  STOCK  EXCHANGE  AND  OTHER 
PR(NCIPAL  STOCK  AND  COMMODITY  EXCHANGES 

IVIERRILL  LYNCH, 
PIERCE, 

FEIMiMER  &  SMITH  INC 

70  PINE  STREET,  NEV/  YORK  5,  NEW  YORK 


Trigger-happy  NRA? 

Carl  Bakal  apparentl.v  tan  see  no 
good  in  the  National  Rifle  Associa- 
tion I'The  Traflic  in  Guns:  A  For- 
gotten Lesson  of  the  Assassination," 
December].  As  a  member  of  the 
board  of  directors  of  the  NRA  .  .  . 
I  would  like  to  discuss  the  very  con- 
structive work  of  this  organization. 
Unpaid  NRA  instructors"  worked 
many  hours  providing  basic  marks- 
manship training  for  some  1.5 
million  boys  prior  to  their  draft 
induction  during  World  War  11 
without  cost  to  the  government. 
This  is  training  the  Armed  Forces 
does  not  have  time  to  give  properly 
in  basic,  and  makes  our  men  more 
ellicient  fighters  and  at  least  50 
per  cent  more  likely  to  come  home 
alive.  In  peacetime,  our  instructors 
devoted  many  volunteer  hours  train- 
ing youngsters  and  others  in  marks- 
manship, safe  gun  handling  both  in 
the  hunting  field  and  in  the  home, 
and  to  a  large  extent  in  the  discipline 
and  sportsmanship  that  make  good 
citizens. 

The  NRA  clubs  have  to  account 
for  every  round  of  ammunition  they 
receive,  and  they  must  provide  bond 
and  be  responsible  for  the  rifles  or 
pistols  issued  to  them  to  carry  on 
their  training  programs.  .  .  . 

Do  you  believe  that  a  police 
ofllicer  in  each  community  should  be 
given  the  power  to  say  who  can 
purchase  a  firearm?  This  is  what 
results  when  a  license  is  required.  I 
know  because  we  had  such  a  law 
here  in  Phoenix  for  one  year.  In 
that  one  year  we  were  able  to  com- 
pile such  a  list  of  abuses  of  the 
discretionary  power  that  has  to  be 
reposed  in  the  license-issuing 
agency  that  the  chief  of  police  him- 
self recommended  repeal  of  the  ordi- 
nance. And  he  admitted  publicly  that 
it  never  kept  fireai-ms  out  of  the 
hands  of  a  single  criminal. 

Do  you  realize  that  a  firearm  is 
such  a  simple  device  that  a  high- 
school  boy  can  build  one  in  a  few 
hours?       Bkn  Avery,  Outdoor  Ed. 

The  Arizona  Republic 
Phoenix,  Ariz. 

The  author  replies: 

The  NRA's  civilian  marksman- 
ship program  may  have  the  noblest 
of  intentions.  P>ut  the  thesis  that 
our  country's  ability  to  defend  it- 


self in  this  age  of  pushbutton 
fare  still  depends  on  a  self-a 
citizenry  ...  is  exceedingly 
ous.  I  should  also  point  to  the 
dox    which    has    the  govern 
subsidizing  rifle  (and  pistol) 
tice  for  civilians,  ostensibly  to 
pare  them  for  an  eventual  cal 
the  colors,  while  at  the  same 
taking  steps  to  end  the  draft 

No  legislation  can  be  devise 
keep  firearms  out  of  the  hand 
every    criminal.    But    this  is 
ground    for    defeating  legislai 
which  would  make  the  obtaining 
possession  of  firearms  more  diffi 
and  provide  the  basis  for  convict? 
gun-carrying    miscreants  who 
still  in  particular  abundance  in 
Avery's  pistol-packing  Phoenix 
cording  to  the   FBI's  latest 
reports. 

Senator  Dodd's  bill,  I  should 
did  not  require  licensing. 

Carl  Ba 
New  York, 

I  find  the  article  on  "The  Tr 
in  Guns"  most  interesting  and 
to  congratulate  Mr.  Bakal  on 
frank  appraisal  of  this  impor 
matter. 

Prof.  Arthur  E.  Sutherl 
Harvard  University  Law  So 
Cambridge, 

.  .  .  Mr.  Bakal  talks  about  " 
who  own  guns  for  sports  or 
legitimate  purposes."  ...  Is 
hunting  a  "legitimate"  use  for 
arms?  I  contend  it  is  not. 
these  very  "sportsmen"  who 
the  firearms  menace  and  cont 
need  to  be  aimed  at  them  firs 
see  no  necessity  for  wholesale  g 
toting  by  amateurs  in  the  guis€^ 
"sport"  when  the  problem  of  !'| 
plus  animals,  if  there  is  suci' 
problem,  could  well  be  handled 
professionals.  ... 

Donald  J.  Kint  i 
Chatham.   N.  ■ 

Liaison  Dangere 

The  two  leaders  of  French  i 
tentialism  are  portrayed  in  Simon 
Beauvoir's  memoirs  as  incapable 
fully  committing  themselves  to  a 
thing  human — even  each  other 
Question   of   Fidelity,"  Noveml 
Decemberl.  This  is  perhaps  one  i 
son  for  their  cosmic  worry  ab 


ALIENATrON: 

The  Cultural  Climate  ol  Our  Time. 

edited  by  Gerald  Sykes 

Alienated  man-his relentless  search 
for  personal  identity:  rarely  has  the 
cultural  predicament  ol  ■  * . 

modern  man  been  de-  ■ 
picled  so  vividly  or  com- 
prehensively. Ninety-eight 
selections  from  literature, 
philosophy,  psychology, 
'  religion,  drama,  sociol- 
ogy, poetry,  and  personal 
narrative  expose  the  har- 
rowing reality  of  aliena- 
tion as  the  universal 
condition  of  our  time. 


GREAT  RELIGIONS  OF  MODERN  MAN: 
Buddhism,  Catholicism,  Protestantism, 
Hinduism,  Islam,  Judaism. 

A  massive  home  library  presenting  the 
meanings  and  contemporary  significance 
of  the  world  s  major  faiths-with  exten- 
sive selections  from  their  great  writings. 


ANY  S 

□  F THESE  VALUABLE  REFERENCE  WORKS 

FOR  ONLY 


(Combined  Retail  Values  Up  to  $45.45) 

Ranging  from  the  excitement  of  contemporary  drama  to  a  massive 
set  surveying  the  world's  major  religions,  these  distinguished  refer- 
ence volumes-and  the  outstanding  books  listed  below-are  a  vivid 
demonstration  of  the  high  quality  of  selections  that  The  Book  Find 
Club  will  make  available  to  you  as  a  member.  You  will  recognize 
them  as  books  of  current  interest  and  lasting  value.  What  is  more, 
you  may  have  the  Book  Find  Club  selections  you  want  at  savings  as 
high  as  40%.  Then,  when  your  introductory  agreement  is  completed, 
you  will  be  entitled  to  choose  a  free  bonus  book  after  every  third 
selection  that  you  take  Why  not  take  advantage  ol  this  excep- 
tional opportunity  today'  And  accept  any  two  of  these  valuable 
reference  works  for  only  $4.95,  as  your  introduction  to  the  many 
benefits  of  membership  m  The  Book  Find  Club 


THE  MASKS  OF  GOD: 
PrImlUv*,  Oriental,  and 
Occidental  Mythology 

Joseph  Campbell 

The  oldest  truths  ol  man's 
inner  life  seen  in  the  light 
of  a  new  science  to  which 
psychology,  anthropolo- 
gy, and  archaeology 
contribute. 


THE  GREAT  AGES  OF 
WESTERN  PHILOSOPHY 

The  major  writings  of  the 
great  philosophers 
through  history  to  today- 
accompanied  by  inter- 
pretive commentaries  to 
reveal  the  development 
of  philosophy  from  St. 
Augustine  to  James, 
Sartre,  and  Russell. 


THE  f  I  ^^^H 

AMERICAN  I   I  ^^^H 

IMAGE  I   I  ^^^H 

May       I  ^^^^^B 

Society,  ^^%:  -  ■HPI 

Foreign  Policy,  " 
Political  Process,  Economy. 

A  basic  4-volume  library  of  significant 
writings  on  American  Civilization-lrom 
Jefferson  and  Lincoln,  to  Roosevelt  and. . 
Kennedy,  from  Twain  and  James  to  Reit- 
man  and  Baldwin, 


THE  WORLD  OF  PSYCHOLOGY 

Exploring  the  whole  range  of  motives  under- 
lying man's  behavior-his  perceptions,  myths, 
dreams,  fears;  his  love,  hate,  and  guilt:  his  ven- 
tures into  self-discovery-this  massive  compen- 
dium of  theories,  case  studies,  and  works  from 
world  literature  contains  essential  writings  by 
Plato,  Freud,  Dostoevsky,  Jung,  Nietzsche, 
Kafka,  Huxley,  Fromm,  Sartre,  and  more  than 
70  other  foremost  writers  and  authonties. 


OUTSTANDING  RECENT  SELECTIONS 

ords,  Jean-Paul  Sartre;  and  The  Heart  o(  Man,  Erich  Fromm.  Combined  retail 
ce  $8,95  Member's  price  (for  both  books)  $5.95. 

rotestant  Establishment:  Aristocracy  &  Casle  in  America,  E.  Digby  Baltzell. 
;'tail  $6.95  Member's  price  $5.50. 

31  Nobody  Knows,  Fred  J.  Cook  Retail  $5.95  Member's  price  $4.95. 

ct  of  Creation,  Arthur  Koestler.  Retail  $3.95  Member's  price  $5,95, 

Genet:  Actor  and  Martyr,  Jean-Paul  Sartre.  Retail  58.50. .  .Member's  price  $5.95. 

ance  for  What?  David  Riesman;  and  The  IVIarlyred,  Richard  E.  Kim.  Combined 
ail  price  $11.00  Combined  member's  price  $6.50. 

Essential  Walter  LIppmann:  A  Political  Philosophy  lor  Liberal  Democracy. 
.iitors:  Clinton  Rossiter  &  James  Lare.  Retail  $7.50  Member's  price  $5.50. 

iries,  Dreams,  Reflections,  C.  G.  Jung.  Retail  $7.50  Member's  price  $5.95. 

'ital  Balance:  The  Life  Process  in  Mental  Health  and  liiness.  Karl  Menninger. 
Jtail  $10.00   Member  ~  price  $6.95. 

*lfy  in  History,  Lewis  Mumford.  Retail  $11.50  Men, -or  ,     'ce  $6.95. 

lasic  Writings  of  Bertrand  Russell.  Retail  $10.00  Member;  ,   ct  $5.95. 

ily  and  Anxiety:  Survival  ol  the  Person  in  Mass  Society.  Including  Mead,  Orwt'i, 

osenberg,  Howe.  Richards,  Gorer,  Jaspers,  Mills,  and  more. 

etail  $7.50   Member's  price  $5.50. 

nvislble  Government,  David  Wise  and  Thomas  B.  Ross. 

etail  $5.95  Member's  price  $4,50. 

300KS  COUNTING  AS  ONE  SELECTION 


THE  BOOK  FIND  CLUB,  inc. 

215  Parl<  Avenue  South,  New  Yorl<,  New  York  10003 

You  may  enroll  me  and  send  the  2  reference  works  indi- 
cated below  for  only  $4.95  (plus  postage  and  handling).  I 
agree  to  buy  four  additional  selections  or  alternates  from 
the  wide  range  of  books  that  will  be  made  available  to  me 
in  the  coming  year  at  substantial  savings.  When  I  do  not 
want  the  current  selection-or  prefer  to  order  another  book 
-I  may  do  so  on  the  convenient  form  provided  for  this  pur- 
pose. !  may  cancel  my  membership  at  any  time  after  pur- 
chasing the  four  additional  books. 


Reference  works  1 . 

2. 


Mr. 

Mrs. 

Miss 


Address 


Please  print  full  name 


City 


.State  Zip  Code. 


(Same  offer  &  prices  apply  in  Canada: 
105  Bond  St.,  Toronto  2,  Ont.) 


B65-2H 


14 


LETTERS 


"commitment."  Anyway  Sartre  com- 
mitted himself — as  much  as  he  could 
— to  something  inhuman  instead:  the 
Communist  party.  Mme.  de  Reauvoir 
.  .  .  had  a  somewhat  different  prob- 
lem. She  has  been  committed  to  the 
banality  of  her  own  mind  through- 
out her  adult  life.  Her  problem  ob- 
vio\isly  was  to  escape — her  autobiop- 
raphy  testifies  that  the  pri.-on  is 
almost  unendurable.  Yet  the  commit- 
ment proved  ineluctable— a.<  olher 
middle-aped  suburban  mittrons  have 
found  out  throuph  the  same  sort  of 
e.tcapade  Mme.  de.<criV>e.s.  A  trapedy 
— '>f  the  .tort  and  in  the  style  we 
are  accustomed  to  meet  in  Ti  u<  C>>n- 
i'  .■isi'ms.  .  .  . 

Ek.nk.-t  van  dk\  H  wn 
New  Y-.rk.  X  Y. 

Spoon  fed  .I(nirn:ilese 

Your  Decemln-r  iss\)e  c  mi  tains  a 
story  ''"Ht-huld  the  r.rassrf"it.< 
Press.  Alas  I"  by  Rf-n  H.  Haedikianl 
that  involves  my  b-isiness.  Mrs.  Tay- 
lor, anil  myself  in  a  capricimis.  if 
not  vicious  manner.  .  .  . 

Mrs.  Taylor  tells  me  Mr.  P.apdik- 
ian  called  the  oiJice  in  my  absence 
.i\ist  after  the  Fu'brieht  Committee 
hearinp  of  .June  11.  ]9G.'> — on  v.hich 
he  hanps  his  tale — and  asked  her 
some  questions.  lUit  I  doi.;bt  very 
much  if  her  replies  qualified  him  to 
tell  your  readers  that  the  I'.S.  Press 
Associa-ion.  Inc.  "is  a  friejidly  fam- 
ilv  business  run  by  a  pleasant  couple 
in  McLean,  Virpinia."  If  he  were 
to  drop  in  tonipht  he  mipht  n<>t  find 
us  either  "friendly"  or  "pleasain." 
.And  on  what  prounds  he  assumes 
this  is  a  "family  business"  I  wouldn't 
know. . . . 

Mr.  P.apdikian  clearly  .  .  .  makes 
nie  appear  a  bellieerert  witness 
which  Senator  F\;lbripht  himst-lf 
•\o';!(J  te!!  you  I  was  not.  "Coop- 
erative" wiis  his  V.  f.rd'  via  the  cute 
ievice  of  quotinp  part  of  my  answer 
to  a  question.  And  he  is  pratiiitously 
insultinp  to  the  preat  body  of  Amer- 
ica's small-town  editors,  who.  wheth- 
er he  thiiij.s  so  or  not.  are  the  la.st 
best  hope  of  a  free-wheelinp  inde- 
pendent American  press.  .  .  . 

The  thinps  that  Mr.  F>apdikian 
doesn't  know  about  the  syndicated 
operation  he  is  castipatinp  would  fill 
more  space  than  his  article.  .  .  . 
He  has  coiit rived  to  portray  a  re- 
spected, useful,  and  responsible  in- 


stitution of  fifty-four  years  st; 
as  a  racket.  .  .  . 

RoBKRT  Nelson  Tavlok.  K 
U.S.    Press   Association,  I: 
McLean,  V.. 

Tun  .MTHOR  comments: 

Mr.  Taylor's  testimony  was  re- 
freshinply  straiphtfonvard  in  a  set  of 
hearinps  not  distinguished  for  can- 
dor by  witnesses  and  I  think  his 
canned  editorials  are  hon(*stly  la- 
beled. In  fact,  it  is  Mr.  Taylor's 
admirable  directne.ss  that  makes  it 
all  the  more  reprehensible  that  the 
editors  he  admires  so  much  run  free 
plups  as  news  and  editorials. 

My  acquaintance  with  the  Ful- 
bripht  hearinps  is  not  scant.  There 
wei-e  thirteen  publi.shed  volumes  of 
testimony  of  which  I  read  every 
word.  I  was  present  at  almost  all  the 
open  hearinps.  indudinp  the  Taylor 
testimony  and  that  of  foreign  apents 
who  use  the  Taylor  service.  I  spf^ke 
personally  to  the  Taylors  on  two 
(xcasions.  once  with  a  few  other  cor- 
respondents after  a  hearinp.  and  once 
alone,  in  the  corridor  outside,  at 
which  time  I  identified  myself.  In  ad- 
dition. I  spoke  twice  on  the  telephone 
to  Mrs.  Taylor,  both  times  identify- 
inp  myself.  I  called  theirs  a  family 
business  because  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Tavlor  iised  that  phrase  to  describe 
their  enterprise.  I  used  the  words 
"friendly"  and  "pleasant"  on  the 
basis  of  my  own  observation  and  the 
de.scriptions  piven  to  me  by  some  of 
th-^  Taylors'  best  cu.stomers.  If 
"friendlv"  and  "plea.sant"  are  wronp. 
I  apolopize. 

Dkn  H.  R.agpikian 
AVashinpton.  D.  C. 

As  ihe  editor  of  a  medium-sized 
weekly  circ.  }..^00  >  which  uses  no 
editorials  but  its  editors*  own.  re- 
sists the  pressures  of  the  ripht  wjnp. 
and  attempts — not  always  success- 
fully— to  keep  the  hidden  persuaders 
out  of  its  news  columns,  may  I  say 
that  P>en  H.  P.apdikian's  article  is 
in  many  cases  too  close  for  comfort. 
The  flc>od  of  slick  copy  pluppinp 
causes  and  products  not  only  poses  a 
temptation  to  the  harried  editor  but. 
when  published,  belies  his  constant 
lament  of  "lack  of  space." 

Eve-  ••  .  .,      ^j^g  reader 

who  n  •  j:ree  with  the 

local  paper's  euitunal  policies  will 
nevertheless  resi>ect  them  if  they 


are  forthrightly  stated  and 

•hat  the  paper  be" 
St  interests  of  the 
tors  of  such  papers 
busy  to  read  the  nati 
releases  and  "suggested  editori 
that  come  over  their  desks.  The  s 
goes  straight  into  the  can. 

Andrew  L.  Pincls. 
The  Bernardsville  .V 
Gladstone.  X 

Harvard's  Pion 

I    have    read    with        ;     .  .at 
Andrew  T.  Weil's  forthright  - 
trait  of  Dr.  -Jerome  Bruner  iind 
impact    on   educ-'.^i'-v'-p.i  pjy^hol 
["Harvard's  Br  His  Ye:" 

Ideas."  Decembi .      ;   think  so 
thing  should  also  be  said  about 
implications  of  Dr.  Bruner's  noti 
for  childhood  mental  illness.  . 
Research  in  child  psychopath  '.  jr. 
bepinning  to  take  new  turns, 
gospels   are  being  questioned 
new  gospels  are  being  forn- 
.  .  .  "The  Gospel  Accordinp  :o 
Jerome"  las  Weil  describes  ifi 
opened  up  some  remarkably  new 
exciting  lines  of  exploration,  of  p 
sible  interdisciplinary  synthesis, 
of  hope.  ... 

Weil's  point  about  the  field  of  « 
ucation  applies  to  research  and  th 
apy  in  child  psychopatho]og>-  eq. 
well:  "In  a  field  where  unmitip 
nonsense  has  often  emerged  tr: 
phant.  [Bruner]  is  unmistakal 
force  for  enlightenment." 

SvLvi..\  Farnham-Diggory.  P: 
USPHS  Special  Postdoctoral  Y- 
Dept.  of  Psych. 
University  of  Calif i- 
Lx)s  Angeles.  C. 

Out  of  Beesni: 

T  was  fascinated  by  the  item 
Nothing  Sacred?"  in  your  Decer 
issue.  Your  readers  might  be  i: 
ested  to  know  that  even  if  ■ 
have  neither  bees  nor  whistle- 
pollinate  their  plants  they  can  - 
prow  tomatoes.  Some  friends  of  r 
who  have  a  penthouse  garden  r 
floors  up  than  insects  c 
h;  '   c-eat  success  with  . 

es  in  an  aerosol  can 
^'.c  high-intensity  whistle, 
linates  their  plants  without  be: 
of  bee.  JfDiTH  Ran: 

New  York,  N 


Life  mask  taken  60  days  before  Lincoln's  death  The  hand  was  cast 


From  the  collection  of  Clarence  Hay 


The  pain  and  exaltation ...  the  wit  and 
wisdom  ...  the  doubts  and  the 
monumental  courage — revery  important 
.word  he  ever  wrote  or  uttered  . . . 


HE  c^[l£ected  works  of 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

NINE  VOLUMES  (PUBLISHER'S  LIST  PRICE  $115.00)  YOURS  FOR  ^5^^ 

WITH  TRIAL  MEMBERSHIP  IN  THE  HISTORY  BOOK  CLUB 


LY  OFFERING  THIS  YEAR-m  ol 


()i)scr\  anc'c  o 


1  LINCOLN'S  BIRTHDAY 


lAY  nearly  a  century  of  legend  tends  to  blur  our  image  of 
ncoln,  the  man.  This  human  Lincoln — who  was  not  horn  to 
ness  but  !;rew  to  it  in  times  as  troubled  as  our  own — now 
IS  to  us  clearly  in  The  Collected  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 
these  nine  volumes — the  most  complete  collection  of  his 
igs  and  utterances  ever  published — we  meet  the  real  Lincoln, 
vitness  the  drama  of  his  growth  in  6,870  private  as  well  as 
c  papers — half  of  them  never  printed  before.  We  discover 
iner  reservoirs  of  strength  that  enabled  him  to  transcend  the 
iting  crises  of  his  life. 

is  extraordinary  human  testament  has  been  collected,  in- 
i  and  richly  annotated  by  a  team  of  our  foremost  Lincoln 
ars,  headed  by  Dr.  Roy  P.  Easier  of  The  Library  of  Congress, 
product  of  26  years  of  research,  the  set  carries  a  Publisher's 
Price  of  $115.  But  now,  in  observance  of  Lincoln's  Birthday, 
re  pleased  to  offer  it  at  just  5%  of  its  retail  value,  with  trial 
bership  in  The  History  Book  Club. 

service  for  readers  who  value  their  links  with  the  eternal 
in  drama.  The  History  Book  Club  offers  fine  permanent 
3ns  of  the  most  important  and  readable  works  of  history  and 
J  affairs — at  average  savings  (with  bonuses)  of  40'~r,  and 
I  more.  By  joining  now,  you  receive  the  9-vohime  Lincoln  set 
"5.95 — with  your  choice  of  a  first  selection  from  the  titles 
\  below  at  money-saving  Member's  Prices.  (First  price  is 
isher's  List;  boldface  shows  Member's  Price.) 


RUSSIA  AT  WAR  (1941-45),  bv 
inder  Werth.  1 125  pp.  "Best  bock 
islish  on  the  subject."  Wm.  L. 

$10.00/$7.50 

•nSTORY  OF  THE  GERMAN 
lERAL  STAEF,  by  Walter  Goer- 

5tory  of  the  feared  war  machine, 
to  1945.  $7,50/55.95 

THE  LONG  DEATH,  by  Ralph 
ndrlsl.  Tragic  history  of  the  last 
of  America's  Plains  Indians. 

S8.95/$6.95 

FROM  THE  SILENT  EARTH, 
OS.  Alsop.  Absorbing  re-creation 
fc  in  Ancient  Greece.  1700-1200 
S7.50/$6.50 

20lh  CENTURY  CHINA,  by  O. 
'und  Clubb.  China's  ascent  from 
al  disarray  to  fiery  Red  dictator- 
$7.»5/$5.95 


128.  HISTORY  OF  FRANCE,  by 
Andre  MauroLs.  Perigord  cave-painters 
to  5th  Republic— a  sweeping  panorama. 

S8. 50/56.95 

371.  CIVIL  WAR  DICTIONARY,  by 
M.  M.  Boatncr  III.  Over  4000  entries 
—battles,  persons,  events,  issues,  etc. 

SI":  "0/S8.95 

364.  NEAR  EAST  IN  HISTORY,  by 
Philip  K.  Hlltl.  5000-yea  chro  ^le  of 
the  blood-soaked  "fertile  ■    >v  " 

$ll|.ii(>,  95 

110.  JOURNALS  OF  LEW:->  & 
CLARK,  ed.  by   Bernard  DeVolo. 

First  expedition  to  penetrate  the  vir- 
gin Northwest.  $6.50/54.95 

499.  PORTRAIT  OF  A  DECADE,  by 
Anthony  Lewis  &  The  N.Y.  Times. 

1954  to  date-the  civil  rights  upheaval 
in  the  U.S.  $6.95/55.95 


9  volumes 
'  4924  pages 
6870  documents 
43  Lincoln 
photographs, 
engravings  and 
manuscript 
facsimiles 


You  must  be  delighted  with  the  books,  or  return  them  within  ten 
days  and  owe  nothing.  That  automatically  cancels  your  member- 
ship. If,  however.  >ou  remain,  ail  benefits  of  membership  are  yours 
— savings,  bonuses,  wide  choice  of  books,  minimal  obligation. 
But  remember — this  special  $5.95  offer  of  the  Collected  Lincoln 
will  not  be  repeated  for  at  lecst  a  year.  Mail  the  coupon  today. 


THE  HISTORY  BOOK  CLUB,  Stamford,  Conn.  HA-54L 

Please  open  my  Trial  Membership  and  send  my  9-volumc  Colleclecl 
IVorks  of  Ahrnham  Lincoln,  along  with  the  first  selection  indicated 
below.  Bill  my  Lincoln  at  just  S5.95  and  my  selection  at  the  money- 
saving  Member's  Price,  plus  postage  and  handling.  If  not  delighted, 
I  may  return  the  books  within  10  days  and  owe  nothing,  thus  can- 
celing my  Trial  Membership.  Otherwise,  to  complete  my  Trial  Mem- 
bership, I  agree  to  purchase  4  more  books  at  the  money-saving 
Member's  Price  during  the  next  12  months,  from  the  100  or  more 
that  are  always  available  to  me.  (All  selections  arc  described  in 
your  monthly  Review,  and  a  convenient  form  is  always  provided 
with  which  I  may  order  or  reject  selections.)  I  will  receive  a  valu- 
able Bonus  Book  of  my  choice  with  every  4th  selection  I  take  after 
completing  Trial  Membership. 

SELECTION  Name  

(fill  in  number) 


Address  . 


City_ 

In  C.Tii  'i,  B.inic  &a\ 
plan  diff<  ■  sliplith 


-State. 


Zip 

-Code. 


Books  slilp|.c<l  from  Toronlo  duly  free.  Uonm 
M,  I   to  2817  nnnforlh  .Ave,  Toronto   13.  Onl. 


elax . . .  and  Get  More 

ut  of  Your  Trip  to  Europe 

ne  tips  to  save  you  time  and  money— plus  a  few  tvords 
\ut  Holland- America  Line  and  travelling  First  Class 

E  TENSEN  Photographs  by  Bob  Swenson 


first  time  one  does  anything,  he 
'  allows  impatience  to  rob  him  of 
1  enjoyment  of  the  experience.  I 
)f  my  first  encounter  with  vintage 
agne.  It  was  so  good  I  gulped. 

sip.  Slowly. 

iifferently  do  I  cross  to  Europe.  I 
iber  as  a  first-timer,  my  intense 
ESS  to  be  ihcrc,  to  tread  its  ancient 
,  see  its  paintings,  its  statues,  eat  its 
drink  its  wines.  I  was  impelled  at 
le,  too,  to  get  the  "most"  for  what 
noney  I  had  to  spend.  Looking 

see  how  much  more  I  might  have 
i  from  every  dollar  if  I  hadn't  been 
atient.  I'm  talking  about  relaxing 

ay  to  Europe — by  ship. 

sider  just  a  few  of  the  extremely 

al  results  of  going  by  ship: 

ing  Europe  for  the  first  or  the 
-first  time — not  to  mention  pre- 
for  it — is  an  exhausting  experience. 
3uld  spend  weeks  doing  just  Paris 
ne  or  Amsterdam — and  not  see  all 
s  to  see.  And  for  storing  np  all  the 
you  re  going  to  expend,  there's 
;  like  those  few  anticipatory  days 
in  advance  of  your  arrival. 

;d  this  is  no  less  important.)  During 
all-too-brief  few  days  at  sea,  you 
set  and  talk  with  countless  people 
ave  already  been  there  and  who 
vish  upon  you  all  the  time  and 
saving  tips  of  the  seasoned  traveller 
at  to  see,  how  best  to  see  it  and 
J  avoid  costly  mistakes.  (I  would 
te  this  feature  alone  can  save  you 
i  hundred  or  more  dollars.) 

ju're  going  by  ship,  go  right — go 
lass.  The  difference  in  cost,  youMl 
:  I  worth  the  extras  it  buys. 

,  of  course,  if  time  allows — return 
p.  You'll  welcome — and  want — 
mce  to  relax  on  the  way  back,  too; 
your  weary  feet  and  stretch  your 
wck  in  a  deck  chair,  and  arrive 
really  refreshed  by  your  experi- 
lot  exhausted  by  it. 

n  cr,  Vancouver,  B.C.  —  sculptor, sketch- 
w  ives  .  .  .  "I  must  travel  hack  and  forth 
the  Atlantic  quite  often  on  business. 
I- America  ships  seem  to  have  a  certain 
'ure  that  you  never  quite  fiiul  any  place 
ni  ikes  me  feel  very  content." 


Mr.  Dwight  Shaver  of  Chmnni.  Illinois — relax- 
iiii;  in  the  lounge  .  .  .  "I've  been  iinnind  the  world 
five  limes  and  I've  made  many  trips  to  Europe. 
I've  travelled  on  all  the  lines— hut  there  is  none 
superior  in  food,  service  and  friendliness  lo 
Holland-  A  merica . ' ' 

So  you  decide  to  go  (as  so  many  of  the 
seasoned  travellers  go)  and  return:  by 
ship.  The  next  question  is — what  ship  ? 

Like  big  corporations,  ships  all  have 
countless  fringe  benefits.  Great  food. 
Music.  Dancing.  Bars.  Bridge  rooms. 
Deck  tennis.  First-run  movies.  Writing 
rooms.  And  some  (notably  the  Holland- 
America  Line  ships)  even  have  shops 
selling  fabulous  round-the-world  items 
at  duty-free  mid-Atlantic  prices. 

But  the  chief  difference  in  ships  is  their 
feel.  What  I  mean  chiefly  is  people — the 
kind  of  fellow  passengers  you  rub  elbows 
with  and,  of  course,  the  crew  and  the  staff". 

I  mentioned  the  Holland- America  Line. 
The  Dutch  have  a  word  for  this  feeling. 
They  call  it  gezellighcid.  The  Dutch  are 
an  extremely  friendly  and  informal 
people.  (They  have  to  be  in  their  tiny, 
crowded  country.)  And  these  are  prob- 
ably the  two  most  distinguishing  char- 
acteristics of  ^,'c'C(7//;i,'/;t'/</— friendliness 
and  informality.  Anybody  who's  taken  a 
Dutch  shii  '-"'■'^"i  it  they  can't  pronounce 
the  word,  ca  \  tell  /ou  what  gezellighcid 

 Footnote  ■.      ut  i^raphs  

Just  to  back  up  my  own  coni.'ijsions,  these 
are  actual  quotes  from  actual  passengers 
and  pictures  taken  of  the  passengt.'";  them- 
selves, en  route. 


means  in  terms  of  pure  shipboard  enjoy- 
ment. To  every  passenger  it  seems  to  mean 
something  else,  but  to  all  it  means  the 
way  they  like  to  go  and  do  things  and 
have  things  done. 

For  there  are  no  ship  facilities  or  serv- 
ices any  better  than  the  people  who  pro- 
vide them,  and  their  attitude.  And  these 
you  will  find  outstanding  on  a  Dutch  ship 
— whether  it's  Holland- America's  flagship 
Rotterdam,  gracious  Nieiiw  Amsterdam, 
or  modern  Statendam. 

Vm  afraid  all  too  many  people  are 
frightened  of  First  Class.  They  think  of 
starched  shirts  and  decolletage  and  stuff"y 
people.  And  wads  of  money.  All  essen- 
tially untrue — particularly  on  Holland- 
America  ships.  First  Class  costs  really 
little  more — and  what  you  get  is  well 
worth  the  difference.  A  sumptuous  state- 
room. A  luxurious  bath.  Your  own 
steward  or  stewardess.  Deck  space  like  a 
country  club  at  sea.  Night  life  as  exciting 
as  what  you're  looking  forward  to  when 
you  arrive.  And  delightfully  friendly,  in- 
teresting, even  influential  people. 

Incidentally,  getting  some  of  the  book- 
lets the  steamship  companies  put  out  can 
be  very  helpful  in  planning  your  trip.  The 
Holland-America  Line  has  especially 
helpful  literature  which  you  can  get  free 
from  your  travel  agent  or  by  writing 
Holland-America  Line,  Pier  40,  North 
River,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Mrs.  Hanne  VentiUius,  North  Miami  Beach, 
Florida — in  the  main  dining  room  .  .  .  "Il  was 
enjoyable  and  relaxing  to  sail  the  Atlantic  with 
Holland- America.  My  son,  too,  has  found  so 
many  things  to  do.  I've  especially  enjoyed  the 
continental  menu  and  the  attentive  service." 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CH 


Is  There  a  Teacher  on  the  Faculty? 


bt/  John  Fischer 


That  muffled  snarl  you  hear  is  the 
sound  of  unhappy  college  students 
enrolling,  just  about  now.  for  the 
spring  semester.  They  are  returning 
to  their  campuses,  by  the  hundreds 
of  thousands,  with  a  swelling  suspi- 
cion that  they  are  being  gypped. 
They  are  quite  right. 

They  and  their  parents  are  paying 
dear  for  an  education.  What  they  ex- 
pect to  get  for  their  money — reason- 
ably enough — is  good  teaching.  In  a 
great  many  classrooms  they  are  not 
getting  it.  This  is  not  because  the  col- 
leges are  poverty-stricken  or  over- 
crowded or  shoi't  of  good  faculty 
I  although  in  some  cases  the  situation 
may  be  aggravated  by  all  these  woes  ) . 
The  harsh  truth  is  that  nearly  all  of 
our  colleges  and  universities  are  capa- 
ble right  now  of  providing  far  better 
instruction  than  they  actually  put 
out. 

They  don't  do  it  simply  because 
our  whole  academic  system  is  now 
rigged  against  good  teaching.  Xo 
faculty  member  (with  rare  e.xcep- 
tions)  is  rewarded  if  he  teaches  well, 
or  punished  if  he  doesn't.  On  the 
contrary,  all  the  incentives  are  ar- 
ranged to  divert  him  away  from 
leaching,  no  matter  how  strong  a 
vocation  he  may  have  for  it.  and  1o 
penalize  him  if  he  wastes  too  much 
time  on  mere  students. 

During  the  last  few  years  I  have 
had  occasion  to  talk  to  hundreds  of 
students,  on  campus  or  in  my  own 
home:  and  I  cannot  remember  one 
of  them  who  was  not  disappointed, 
ill  some  degree,  by  the  education  he 
was  being  offered.  Maybe  they  begin 
with  their  expectations  too  high.  The 
comix't  ition  to  get  into  good  univer- 
sities has,  of  course,  become  enor- 
mous. After  years  of  strain  and 
worry,  starting  in  grade  school,  when 


a  youngster  finally  makes  his  way 
past  the  flaming  sword  of  the  Admis- 
sions Oflicer  he  expects  a  good  deal 
of  his  academic  Eden.  Then,  if  he 
meets  indifference,  slovenly  instruc- 
tion, and  a  curriculum  only  tangen- 
tiaily  relevant  to  his  needs,  he  is 
likely  to  get  angrv. 

So  are  his  parents — who  are  also 
taxpayers  and  the  prime  target  of 
every  academic  fund-raising  cam- 
paign. If  I  read  the  signs  correctly, 
this  smoldering  di.scontent  is  grow- 
ing fast.  It  won't  stay  bottled  up 
forever;  and  when  it  does  break  into 
the  open,  the  whole  academic  world 
may  be  in  for  some  distressful  days. 

N  at u  rally,  the  more  alert  college 
administrators  have  been  aware  of 
this  for  a  long  time,  and  they  are 
worried.  Dr.  Logan  Wilson,  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Council  on 
Education  and  formerly  chancellor  of 
the  University  of  Texas,  recently  * 
warned  his  colleagues  that  they  had 
better  remember  that  "colleges  were 
created  primarily  for  students"  and 
that  "there  is  a  danger  of  our  becom- 
ing indifferent,  if  not  callous,  to  the 
sources  of  discontent  and  the  causes 
of  failure."  And  President  Rosemary 
Park  of  P>arnard  has  noted  that  in- 
creasing numbers  of  students  are 
liecoming  alienated  from  college  life 
— no  longer  rebelling  against  the 
campus  Establishment  but  simply 
ignoring  it.  including  their  own  un- 
dergraduate government,  organiza- 
tions, and  publications.  Part  of  the 
blame,  she  suggested,  lies  with  the 
faculty,  which  no  longer  has  much 

*  In  an  address  at  Franklin  and  Mar- 
shall rollcge.  October  22.  liHVl,  oiititled 
"Is  the  Student  Becoming  the  'Forgot- 
ten Man'  in  Higher  Education?" 


contact  with  the  students  outsic 
classroom,  and  all  too  often  oi 
formal  and  perfunctory  one  insif 
Unfortunately,  the  administr 
seldom  can  do  much  about  all 
Professors  grumble  constantly 
we  all  know,  about  academic  ao 
istration — but  in  fact  most  ur] 
sities  have  less  administratior 'f 
square  yard  than  any  other  ii 
tions  in  American  life.  Typicall 
president  is  a  sort  of  Merovi 
king,  presiding  nervously  ove 
savage  and  powerful  barons  wh 
their  separate  schools,  departrr 
laboratories,  and  institutes  liM 
many  feudal  fiefs.  He  has  onlyj 
partial  command  over  the  univerl 
budget;  because  of  the  tenure  I 
he  cannot  fire  a  lazy  or  incomp] 
professor;  and  his  control  oyer  J 
happens  in  the  classroom  is  ml 
nal.  Moreover,  even  if  he  had  a  1 
deal    more    authority — compai'jf 
say,  to  that  of  a  modern  corpi 
executive — he  could  achieve  ref 
only  very  slowly ;  for  the  acad 
world  has  a  granitic,  built-in  r( 
ance  to  change.  However  liber |l 
professor  may  be  on  political  o 
cial  issues,  when  it  comes  to  his^f 
professional  environment  he 
most  invariably  as  conservativ 
Charles  I — believing,  indeed,  in' 
Divine  Right  of  the  Professorij 
do  as  it  damn  well  pleases,  wi 
minimum  of  accountability  to 
one,  whether  president,  parent, 
payer,  or  student.  (Perhaps  thif 
counts  for  a  phenomenon  redf 
pointed  out  to  me  by  a  friend  or 
faculty  of  Teachers  College  at 
lumbia:   a  technological  innova 
will  usually  be  widely  adopted  b: 
dustry   within    about   two  yea 
while  a  comparable  innovation  ir 
ucational    methods   takes   at  1 


lammond  L-IU  Spinet  Organ  in  hand-rubbed  mahogany.  Traditional  .1, 


Sure  you  can 


visH  you  could  play  like  others 
i  nimand  the  instrument?  Make 
lul  music  fill  the  room? 

Hammond  people  have  turned 
uam  into  reality  for  thousands 
'  ought  they  couldn't  play.  We 
'  the  same  for  you.  Today. 

I  \  the  idea: 

c's  only  one  way  to  find  out  if 
c  the  talent  to  play  and  that's 
oLir  hand.  And  the  best  way  to 
IS  in  the  privacy  of  your  home. 
,  ou  can. 

e's  our  plan: 

■st  Hammond  dealers  will  put  a 
lond  Organ  in  your  home  for  a 
eriod  and  provide  you  with  6  pri- 
issons.  All  for  a  total  cost  of  $25. 

/ou  aren't  playing  to  your  own 


satisfaction  in  a  matter  of  days,  the 
dealer  will  refund  all  your  inoiu-y. 
Every  penny. 

But  if  you  decide  to  keep  the  organ, 
your  $25  goes  toward  down  payment. 

What  could  be  simpler  or  more 
straightforward?  What  better  way  to 
prove  to  yourself  that  you,  or  someone 
in  your  family,  can  play  beautiful  music? 

There  is  no  obligation.  See  or  call 
your  Hammond  Organ  Dealer  and  tell 
him  you  want  to  try  the  Guaranteed 
Playtime  Plan.  Or  write  Hammond 
Organ  Con  .  ';ny  and  we  will  send  you 
complete  information  about  the  Ham- 
mond Org;.ri  ;.;  ^  Playtime  Plan,  and 
the  name  of  your     ^•rest  dealer. 

Mail  the  coupon  today. 

Renienihcr,  only  Hanuncnl  Organ 
dealers  of'jer  the  Playtime  Plan. 


Hammond  Organ  Company 
420o  W.  DivERSEY  Ave. 
Chicago,  III.  60680 


□ 


I'lease  send  me  inlorniation  about  the 
Guaranteed  Playtime  Plan,  plus  facts 
about  the  Hammond  Organ. 

□ .Also  send  the  name  and  address  of 
the  nearest  Hammond  Dealer. 


N.sVIE  . 


Address, 

CiTV  


_ STATE- 


Music's  most  glorious  voice 

HAMMOND  ORGAN 

Also  makers  of  the  Hammond  Piano 

HA  2-09f 

n'Jt-!j,  HAMMOND  ORGAN  CO.MPANY 


20 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


thirty  years  to  gain  general  ac- 
ceptance.) 

It  seems  unlikely,  therefore,  that 
we  can  hope  for  any  drastic  improve- 
ment in  college  teaching  to  come 
from  either  the  administrators  or 
the  faculties.  It  will  come,  if  at  all, 
only  as  the  result  of  outside  pres- 
sure— from  parents,  alumni,  and  the 
students  themselves.  Luckily,  they 
have  at  hand  some  powerful  tools, 
which  they  have  hardly  begun  to 
use.  A  few  ways  of  putting  on  the 
pressure  will  be  noted  in  a  moment. 

First,  however,  it  may  be  useful 
to  take  a  look  at  the  reasons  why  so 
much  college  teaching  is  .so  poor. 

The  main  reason.  I  am  persuaded, 
is  that  we  do  not  now  have  any  ob- 
jective, impersonal  method  to  meas- 
ure the  quality  of  teaching.  It  is  true 
that  nearly  everybody  on  the  campus 
knows  who  are  the  good  teachers  and 
who  the  bad  ones;  but  this  informa- 
tion is  acquired  by  a  process  of  hear- 
say, student  gossip,  and  osmosis. 
There  is  no  solid,  safe  yardstick 
that  a  dean  or  department  head  can 
use  to  justify  raising  the  pay  of  a 
good  instructor,  or  firing  a  poor  one. 
He  dares  not  depend  on  his  personal 
judgment,  however  sound  it  may  be. 
That  way  lie  recriminations,  accusa- 
tions of  favoritism  and  injustice,  and 
probably  a  fight  with  the  American 
Association  of  University  Professors, 
one  of  the  most  powerful  of  trade 
unions. 

Consequently,  in  doling  out  re- 
wards and  punishments  the  adminis- 
trator falls  back  on  something  that 
can  be  measured:  research  and  pub- 
lication. The  number  of  column- 
inches  in  learned  journals,  the  pounds 
of  books  published,  the  foundation 
grants  awarded,  the  prizes  won — 
Xobel.  Bancroft.  Guggenheim,  or  a 
dozen  others — these  are  tangible, 
indisputable  tokens  of  some  kind  of 
academic  achievement.  (The  qnalify 
of  the  research  or  the  publications 
is  hardly  relevant.  After  all.  an  ad- 
ministrator isn't  expected  to  be  able 
to  judge  whether  a  finding  in  bio- 
chemistry is  really  significant,  or 
whether  yet  another  critical  evalu- 
ation of  Henry  James  adds  anything 
to  those  already  on  the  shelf.) 

Now  everybody  will  agree  that  re- 
search ought  to  be  an  important  part 
of  academic  life.  Ideally,  we  are  told, 
research  and   teaching  go  hand-in- 


hand;  the  good  professor  adds  to  the 
store  of  knowledge  at  the  same  time 
he  is  dispensing  it.  In  practice,  alas, 
things  seldom  work  out  that  way.  So 
long  as  research  alone  pays  off,  in 
cash  and  fame,  the  temptation  to 
.scamp  on  teaching  is  almost  irresist- 
ible. Hence  the  lectures  delivered 
year  after  year  from  notes  compiled 
a  generation  ago  .  .  .  the  section  men 
who  conduct  their  classes  -with  un- 
concealed distaste,  begrudging  every 
minute  stolen  from  the  lab  .  .  .  the 
perfunctory  seminar,  the  brushed-off 
questions,  the  impatient  stifling  of  a 
student's  bothersome  zeal.  Indeed, 
human  nature  being  what  it  is.  we 
should  be  amazed  that  so  many  aca- 
demics do  sweat  to  teach  the  very 
best  they  can.  ignoring  self-interest 
for  the  sake  of  the  young  and  their 
own  sense  of  mission.  These  rare 
souls  are  the  saving  leaven  which  can 
make  the  college  experience  worth- 
while 'sometimes)  in  spite  of  every- 
thing. But  they  are  bound  to  dwindle 
like  the  whooping  crane  if  '  in  Dr. 
Logan  Wilson's  words)  "the  faculty 
itself  regards  relief  from  feachirif]  as 
the  chief  reward  for  accomplishment. 


The  Flight  from  Teaching 

The  able  researcher,  through  pub- 
lication, pains  a  national  reputation. 
But  the  able  teacher  is  rarely  known, 
as  a  teacher,  beyond  his  own  collesre  or 
university.  Good  teaching  is  not  only  a 
relatively  private  performance,  but  it 
resists  measurement.  .  .  . 

The  collegre  teacher  shortagre  will 
never  he  solved  without  an  intensive 
and  thoroufrhgoinir  effort  to  reestablish 
the  status  of  teaching.  ...  As  a  rule 
the  university  administration  is  so  busy 
struggling  to  maintain  the  strensrth  of 
its  hufxe  graduate  and  professional 
schools  that  it  nepflects  the  under- 
srafluate.  And  so  does  the  faculty.  .  .  . 

Some  .  .  .  appear  to  have  no  sense  of 
institutional  loyalty  whatever.  In  their 
view  students  are  just  impediments  in 
the  headlong  search  for  more  and  bet- 
ter grants,  fatter  fees,  hiprher  salaries, 
higher  rank. 

— Excei'pts  fi'om  The  F!if/hl  from 
Tcachiiif/,  a  publication  of  the  Cai-nefrie 
Foundation  for  the  Advancement  of 
TeachinK'. 


or  as  the  highest  status  syir.: 
It  is  idle,  however,  to  rail  ag 
the  publish-or-perish  syndrome, 
all  its  baleful  side  effects,  sn 
as  publication  is  the  only  accep 
measure  of  achievement.  A  he 
balance    between    scholarship  ; 
teaching  probably  can  never  b  > 
stored    until    a    reasonably  ( 
five  yardstick  is  devised  for  te 
— and  rewarding^ — performance 
teacher.  The  difficulties  are  ob\ 
but,  as  we  shall  see,  they  may  r  , 
insuperable.  I 

Another  reason  for  substai 
teaching  simply  is  that  college? 
fessors  don't  know  how  to  f 
Aside  from  a  microscopic  nu 
who  have  had  some  experien? 
grade  or  high  schools  (where  fi< 
teacher  training  is  required),  n' 
on  the  typical  campus  has  eve: 
a  lesson  in  learning  theory,  lecb 
techniques,  or  organization  ol 
terial  for  classroom  presentat;' 

This  is  not  a  hint  (God  for 
that  faculty  members  ought  5 
compelled  to  endure  the  inaniti 
the    traditional    teacher's  c 
That  could  prove  ruinous,  as  i'; 
for  so  many  grade-  and  high-| 
teachers.  But  it  is  not  impossi 
figure  out  good  ways  to  teac 
art  of  teaching,  in  as  little  a 
year  of  intensive  work.  Alread, 
being   done   in   a   few  place; 
Master  of  Arts  in  Teaching  C(  1 
at  Harvard.  Yale,  and  a  cou'  > 
other  universities,  for  exampki 
Dr.  James  B.  Conant  has  sug: 
other  ways  to  do  it,  as  part  <  I 
regular  undergraduate  course, 
such  training  is  widely  availa 
might  be  sensible  to  require  at,  ^ 
a  little  of  it  for  all  college  inlH 
tors.  In  the  classroom  it  woi* 
infinitely   more   useful   than  I 
present  compulsory  union  carJ 
Ph.D.  IP 

Yet  another  reason  for  st«^ 
dissatisfaction  is  that  the  besM^ 
fessors  are  seldom  home.  Si 
that  your  Henry  decides  to 
Halls  of  Ivy  U.  because  he  yea 
sit  at  the  feet  of  Dr.  Grumb 
The  Big  Man  in  Linear  Pro 
ming,  and  Dr.  McSpivey,  the  ^- 
renowned    authority    on  Ami 
history.  When  Henry  gets  the 
almost  certainly  will  find  thai 
of  them  have  just  left — Dr.  <i 
bacher  to  work  for  the  Cour  - 


WALTER  J.  BLACK'S  CLASSICS  CLUB  INVITES  YOU  TO  ACCEPT 


heautifidh' hound  classics 


FOR  ONLY"  jJJj 


PRICE  $10. 
AS  A  NEW  MEMBER 


FIVE  GREAT  DIALOGUES 


N' 


'OTHING  short  of  amazing  is  the  way  this  great  classic  (written 
more  than  two  thousand  years  ago)  hits  so  many  nails  squarely 
on  the  head  today!  Here,  in  the  clearest  reasoning  in  all  literature,  is 
the  pure  essence  of  how  to  get  the  best  out  of  life  —  whether  we  possess 
worldly  wealth  or  only  the  riches  in  our  hearts  and  minds. 

This  beautiful  edition  contains  the  five  great  dialogues.  In  these 
conversations  between  friends  —  fresh,  spontaneous,  humorous,  in- 
formal —  you  have  "philosophy  brought  down  from  heaven  to  earth." 


MARCUS  AURELIUS 


MEDITATIONS 


THROUGH  these  writings,  you  gaze  as  if  through  a  pow- 
erful telescope  at  the  Rome  of  eighteen  centuries  ago. 
You  will  be  struck  by  resemblances  to  our  own  era  as  you 
read  the  wise  Meditations  of  the  great  emperor-philoso- 
pher, Marcus  Aurelius,  the  Stoic  who  found  peace  in  tra- 
ditional customs  .  .  .  the  witty  arguments  of  Lucian,  the 
Skeptic  .  .  .  the  impassioned  words  of  Justin,  the  Christian, 
willing  to  die  for  the  new  religion. 

ON  MAN  IN 
THE  UNIVERSE 

tfpHE  nij'itcr  of  them  that  know,  '  this  supreme  mind 
i-  of  the  fabulous  Golden  Age  of  Greece  was  called  by 
the  poet  Dante.  He  was  so  far  ahead  of  his  era  that  his 
ideas  are  astonishingly  timely  today.  Nature,  politics, 
art,  drama,  logic,  morals  — he  explored  them  all.  with  a 
mind  open  to  truth  and  a  heart  eager  for  understanding. 

Included  is  the  essence  of  his  fi\e  celebrated  essays. 
You  will  be  amazed,  as  you  read  them,  how  Aristotle 
discovared  by  pure  reason  so  many  truths  upon  which 
modern  thinkers  have  only  recently  agreed. 


\s\\y  The  Classics  Club  OlTcrs  You  This  Superb  \'alue 


-  YOU  ADD  these  three  volumes  to 
library  —  as  an  introductory  ofler 
nly  to  new  members  of  The  Classics 
r'ou  are  invited  to  join  today  .  .  .  and 
ve  on  approval  beautiful  editions  of 

I's  greatest  masterpieces. 
;  books,  selected  unanimously  by  dis- 
ed  literary'  authorities,  were  chosen 


The  Great  Classics  Are 
Your  Proudest  Possessions, 
Wisest  Counselors, 
Most  Rewarding  Friends 


lALl.M  -vKK  -,i      ,  j  h.        has  al- 

Its  library  ot  books.  Books  fall  gaps  in 
I  education  ...  set  a  person  apart  as  one 
s  sought  and  tasted  the  wisdom  of  the  ages, 
filling  leisure  hours  with  sheer  eniovment. 
i  can  surpass  a  classic.  No  one  need  ever 
ndless  or  dull  if  he  or  she  chooses  for 
li  Jns  the  wisest,  wittiest,  most  stimulating 
that  ever  lived. 


because  they  offer  the  greatest  enjoyment 
and  value  to  the  "pressed  for  time"  men  and 
women  of  today. 

Why  Are  Greai  Books  Called  "Classics"? 

A  true  "classic"  is  a  living  book  that  will 
never  grow  old.  For  sheer  fascination  it  can 
rival  the  most  thrilling  modern  novel.  Have 
you  ever  wondered  how  the  truly  great  books 
have  become  "classics"?  First,  because  they 
are  so  readable.  They  would  not  have  lived 
unless  they  were  read;  they  would  not  have 
been  read  unless  they  were  interesting.  To  be 
interesting  they  had  to  be  easy  to  understand. 
And  those  are  the  very  qualities  which  char- 
acterize these  selections:  readability,  interest, 
simplicity. 

Only  Book  Club  of  Its  Kind 

The  Classics  Club  is  different  from  all  other 
book  clubs.  1.  It  distributes  to  its  members 
the  world's  classics  at  a  low  price.  2.  Its  mem- 
bers are  not  obligated  to  take  any  specific 
number  of  books.  3.  Its  volumes  are  luxurious 
De  Luxe  Editions  —  bound  in  the  fine  buck- 
ram ordinj'i!  cd  for  S7  and  SIO  bindings. 
They  have  tinted  page  tops;  are  richly  stamped 
in  genuine  gol  I  ■i  will  retain  its  original 
lustre  —  books  y<^  .  ^  '  your  children  will 
read  and  cherish  foi  >  -rs. 

A  Trial  Membership  Invitation  to  You 

You  are  invited  to  accept  a  Trial  Membership. 
With  your  first  books  will  be  sent  an  .  ^vance 
notice  about  future  selections.  You  may  reject  ."ly 


book  you  do  not  wish.  You  need  not  take  any 
specific  number  of  books  —  only  the  ones  you 
want.  No  money  in  advance,  no  membership  fees. 
You  may  cancel  membership  at  any  time. 

Mail  this  Invitation  Form  now.  Today's  low 
introductory  price  for  these  THREE  beautiful 
volumes  cannot  be  assured  indefinitely,  so  please 
respond  promptly.  THE  CLASSICS  ClUB,  Roslyn, 
L.  I..  New  York  1  1  3^6. 


DX 


THE  CLASSICS  CLUB 
Roslyn,  L.  i..  New  York  11576 

Please  enroll  me  as  a  Trial  Member,  and  send 
me  at  once  the  THRFE  beautiful  Classics  Club 
editions  of  PLATO.  ARISTOTLE  ,,nd  MARCLTS 
ALIRELIUS  I  enclose  NO  MONEY  IN  AD- 
VANCE; within  one  week  after  receiving  my 
books,  I  will  either  return  them  and  owe 
nothing,  or  keep  them  for  the  special  new- 
member  introductory  price  of  ONLY  SI. 00 
(plus  a  few  cents  mailing  charges)  for  ALL 
THREE  superb  volumes. 

As  a  member,  I  am  to  receive  advance  de- 
scriptions of  all  future  selections,  but  am  not  ob- 
ligated to  buy  any.  For  each  future  volume  I 
decide  to  keep,  I  will  send  you  only  S=>.39  ( plus 
a  few  cents  mailing  charges)  I  may  reject  any 
volume  before  or  after  I  receive  it,  and  I  may 
cancel  my  membership  at  any  time.  (Books 
shipped  in  U.S.A.  only.) 


Name. 


(Plcise  Print  Plainly) 


Address  

Cit^  State  Zone . 


22 


G.C.Whitney,  B.O 


Love  Letters 
to  Rambler 


MINISTER  fleorgc 
C.  Whitney.  B.D., 
of  Tlie  Unitarian 
Chuicli  in  Stndio 
City,  California, 
lias  owned  four 
Ramblers. In  iiis  let  - 
ter  he  says  al)ont 
his  i)resent  se(hin: 

"Saved  us  close  to 
a  thousand  dollars" 

"We  had  a  flurry  of 
excitement  the  other  day 
when  our  Rambler  turned 
80,000  miles. 
"The  mileage  was  close  to 
that  when  I  was  driving 
over  the  Continental  Divide 
to  New  Mexico  last  weekend 
and  it  occurred  to  me  that 
the  car  was  doing  about  as 
well  or  better  than  when  we 
got  it. 

"Of  course. . .age  and 
mileage  have  taken  their 
toll  in  little  ways.  We 
got  only  20  miles  per 
gallon,  but  I  drove  close 
to  70  miles  an  hour  most  of 
the  way  and  the  engine  does 
need  a  tuneup. 
"Last  summer  we  crossed  the 
country  again  and  used  the 
reclining  seats  for  a  bed 
all  the  way.     I  think  those 
fold-down  seats  have  saved 
us  close  to  a  thousand 
dollars  in  motel  bills. 
My  wife  wouldn't  have  any 
other  car." 


Surest  way  to  make  your  best  buy 

In  a  '65  car  is  to  <iv\  n  frrr  X-Hay 
IJoftk  at  your  Hanililer  dealer. 

In  it,  you'll  find  48  i)aKes  with 
side-hy-side  eoinpari.sons  of  the 
leading?  '(io  ears.  Hundreds  of  illus- 
trations, many  in  full  eolor.  It  con- 
tainsall  the  iid'ormation  you'll  need 
to  elioosc  the  rifilit  ear  for  you.  It 
can  save  you  hnndreds  of  dollars 
in  the  j)iir<'hase  of  yotu'  next  ear. 

Pick  up  yowv  free  X-Ray  Book 
at  your  Rambler  <lealer  lodavl 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


Economic  Advisers,  Dr.  McSpivey  to 
lecture  in  Thailand  on  a  Fulbright. 
They  won't  be  back  next  year  either, 
because  when  Dr.  G.  gets  the  Council 
straightened  out,  he's  scheduled  to 
take  an  embassy  in  an  underdevel- 
oped (and  probably  undevelopable) 
country,  while  Dr.  M.  has  a  founda- 
tion grant  to  work  on  his  mcujor  opus 
in  Fiesole,  where,  by  curious  chance, 
some  indispensable  records  have  just 
been  located.  He  will,  however,  touch 
home  base  for  one  semester  after 
that,  before  moving  on  to  a  stint 
as  historian-in-residence  at  the 
White  House;  but  naturally  he  will 
have  no  time  for  Henry  because 
every  one  of  his  precious  hours  must 
be  devoted  to  graduate  students. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Henry  will  be 
lucky  if  he  ever  sees  any  full 
professor  of  stature,  because  the 
academic  pecking  order  is  largely 
determined  by  the  number  of  con- 
sultantships.  industrial  advisory  as- 
signments, off-campus  conferences, 
and  traveling  fellowships  that  a 
faculty  member  can  pick  up.  Mean- 
while, there  are  plenty  of  graduate 
assistants  and  junior  instructors  to 
do  the  actual  teaching.  And  mean- 
while, too,  as  Dr.  Clark  Kerr  recently 
observed,  "the  undergraduate  stu- 
dents are  restless.  .  .  .  There  is  an 
incipient  revolt  against  the  faculty; 
the  revolt  that  used  to  be  against  the 
faculty  in  loco  parentis  is  now  against 
the  faculty  ?"  abse)ifia." 

The  remedy  looks  easy.  Why 
doesn't  the  university  simply  order 
the  good  doctors  to  stay  home  and 
do  a  little  work  for  a  change?  Be- 
cause, if  it  dared  to  try  such  elemen- 
tary discipline,  it  would  quickly  lose 
its  best  men.  They  feel  no  particular 
loyalty  to  that  university,  or  to  any 
other;  for  in  their  world,  loyalties 
run  to  their  field  of  work,  not  to  the 
institution.  And  both  Dr.  G.  and  Dr. 
M.  know  they  can  get  an  offer  in  a 
flash  from  any  of  a  dozen  other  first- 
rate  schools — with  a  promise  of  re- 
duced teaching  loads,  plus  two  years 
leave  of  absence  out  of  every  three 
for  their  work  on  Higher  Things. 

What  might  moderate  this  aca- 
demic wanderlust  is  an  agreement 
among  all  the  major  universities  on 
a  uniform  set  of  rules  to  govern 
leaves  and  teaching  obligations.  But 
don't  hold  your  breath.  Since  the 
colleges  have  never  yet  been  able  to 
agree  on,  and  enforce,  a  code  for  the 


hiring  of  football  players,  ho 
we  expect  them  to  do  so  in  the  aln 
equally  fierce  competition  for  1 
name  professors?  (And  if  sue! 
code  were  adopted,  the  profes 
probably  would  get  it  outlawed 
an  illegal  restraint  on  inter? 
commerce.) 

w  hat,  then,  can  be  done?  I 
possible  to  set  up  an  acceptable, 
jective  device  for  measuring- 
rewarding — good  teaching? 

Perhaps  the  answer  lies  in  that 
reliable  maxim  of  the  compet 
free-enterprise   system:    "The  i 
tomer  is  always  right."  Not  ir  I 
pure  form,  of  course;  that  v>(iii]f 
too  shockingly  revolutionary  f<jr  t 
a  conservative  industry  as  Amei } 
education.  But  it  might  be  poj 
to  experiment  with  a  watered 
version  :  "Just  possibly,  the  cusi 
might  be  right  now  and  then,  so  i 
make  a  cautious,  tentative  effo 
find  out  what's  on  his  mind."  i 

In  this  case,  of  course,  the  ) 
tomer  is  the  student.  I  am  conv  ) 
that  he  is,  on  the  whole,  a  pret'.  i 
curate  and  fair-minded  judge  (  Jui 
quality  of  teaching  he  gets.  A\ 
his  judgment  is  being  fe 
sporadic,  unofficial  ways — on  a 
ber  of  campuses;  and  its  i:  ■ 
seems  to  be  a  healthy  one.  W 
am  suggesting,  therefore,  is  s 
that  the  collective  student  jud| 
should  be  sought  out  -systemat! 
and  weighed  (along  with  : 
factors,  including  research  an( 
lications)  in  deciding  facult 
wards  and  punishments. 

In  a  crude  fashion,  this  T 
already  is  operating  in  nearly, 
big  university.  In  some  basic  fi 
European  History,  for  examp 
American     Literature — the  I 
course  will  be  offered  by  half  a 
different  instructors.  If  one  oij 
finds  his  section  oversubscribe^^  -5, 
after  year,  while  another  ge 
body  except  a  few  innocent: 
aren't    plugged    into    the  c 
grapevine,  then  you  can  be 
certain  that  the  first  is  a  good  t 
and  the  second  is  not.  But,  b; 
agreement  of  the  Professoria 
sort  of  common  knowledge  i 
posed  to  be  ignored  by  the  ad  | 
trators.  (Not  so  in  the  great] 
eval  universities.  There,  in 
each  student  dropped  a  quai! 
the   turnstile   at   the  lectur' 


jnique  and  distinguished  Boston 
mcial  Cabinet"  is  about  to  convene 

iai  Cabinet"  we  mean  Boston  Safe  Deposit  and 
[)any  s  unique  team  of  specialists  in  estate  planning 

stration,  in  investment  research  and  management, 
hip  and  banking  which  is  literally  at  your  command. 

team  is  about  to  meet  here  to  review  basic  ^^^tB^^tttl^^  housing 

^^^^^^^^^^^^  s  urban  centers. 


int  policy.  Their  diversified  talents  and  knowledge  are 
■ated  for  the  benefit  of  our  customers.  Ours  is  a  highly 
ized  service  based  on  the  individual  circumstances, 
nd  objectives  of  each  customer. 

"rjst  is  truly  unique  among  banks.  Our  primary  business  J37; 
inagement  of  money  and  property.  As  one  of  the  oldest 
est  such  organizations  in  New  England,  we  serve 
'als,  institutions,  families  and  corporations.  For  details 
)ur  "Financial  Cabinet"  might  serve  you,  write  Dept.  A7.  loT^  zip  Code  # 

J  Area  Code  617  Liberty  2-9450.®  h28 


aress 

s 

r_ 

■y 


1 

'  'I 

I 

I 


Fly 
now. 

.Sail 
later. 


The  point  is  simple.  Even  though  \vc 
think  the  best  way  to  get  to  Europe 
and  Israel  is  to  sail  there,  and  the 
best  way  to  return  is  to  sail  back,  we 
understand  some  people  just  can't 
spare  the  time.  For  them  we  have  a 
suggestion.  Fly  there. 

Once  overseas,  let  out  all  the  stops. 
Enjoy — 24  hours  a  day.  And  then  in- 
dulge in  one  final  grand  adventure. 
Sail  tor  home  aboard  a  friendly  Zim 
liner. 

A  Zim  ocean  voyage  is  the  perfect 
finale  to  a  perfect  vacation.  Luxuri- 
ous. Relaxing.  Fun.  Filled  with  swim- 
ming and  dancing,  nightclub  shows 
and  first-run  films  and  five  (or  six  if 
you  want  to  count  high  tea)  marvel- 
ous meals  a  day.  And  bargain-hunt  in 
Europe  all  you  want.  When  you  sail, 
almost  300  pounds  of  baggage  travels 
with  you  free. 

So  rush  off  to  Europe  and  Israel  if 
you  must.  But  come  home  the  fun 
way — aboard  one  of  Zim's  exciting 
in  o-ithntic  liners  —  and  be  relaxed 
Hook  ;il  yo,  OQ  back  to  work  imme- 
Iii  il,  you'll  rii,.-nation  about  just 
.si(lc-l)y-si(lc  coinpjii.r.ow.  Sail  later, 

Iciidiiiji  "(;.)<-;irs.  IIiiii(lrc(ls-r,-| 
liatioiis,  iiijiiiy  in  lull  color,  li 
tiiiiisjill  t  lie  irironiiiit  ion  you'll  iii 
to  c-lioosc  the  rifiht  cjir  lor  you.  1 
can  save  you  Inuidrcd.s  of  dollars 
ill  tlic  [)ur(lia.s(-  of  your  next  <ar. 

Pick  up  your  free  X-|{ay  IJook  .. 
al  .\  ()ur  Hanihlcr  dealer  todav' 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


door — with  the  consequence  that  an 
Abelard  or  a  Duns  Scotus  could  be- 
come a  wealthy  man.  The  less  bril- 
liant lecturers  naturally  hated  this 
arrangement,  which  eventually  was 
trampled  to  death  by  the  onward 
march  of  enlightenment.) 

At  a  few  universities — notably 
Harvard  and  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia at  Berkeley — the  undergradu- 
ates publish  their  own  guides  to 
courses  and  teachers.  Both  of  these 
publications  are  based  on  question- 
naires, filled  out  confidentially  by 
students  enrolled  during  the  previous 
semester  in  each  of  the  courses  listed. 
The  answers  are  then  tabulated  and 
evaluated,  at  Berkeley  by  upper- 
division  and  graduate  students  in  the 
respective  departments,  at  Harvard 
by  the  editors  of  Tlir  Cn'wsoH.  It  is 
my  impression  that  both  sets  of 
evaluators  try  hard  to  be  fair,  ignor- 
ing the  comments  of  soreheads  and 
grudge-nursers.  When  the  evidence 
is  scanty  or  contradictory,  the  rat- 
ings tend  to  be  cautious;  when  it  is 
ample,  they  are  brutally  candid. 

The  last  issue  of  the  Berkeley 
Sl(ifi\  for  instance,  de.scril)ed  an 
English  instructor  as  "one  of  the 
brilliant  young  men  who  shore  up  the 
department ;  he  is  a  most  intelligent 
and  articulate  person,  easily  acce.s- 
sible  and  very  pleasant."  In  an  ad- 
joining paragraph,  another  man's 
lectures  were  reported  as  "dull, 
pedantic,  and  largely  irrelevant.  .  .  . 
Although  apparently  a  technician 
and  a  scholar,  he  is  like  a  used-car 
salesman  selling  Tolstoi  to  a  cus- 
tomer he  is  sure  won't  buy."  Nor  are 
the  editors  overawed  by  academic 
fame.  Thr  CrI  dihoii's  thirty-ninth 
edition  of  its  "Confidential  Guide" 
remarked  of  the  prestigious  Dr. 
Jerome  Bruner — whose  work  was 
discussed  in  the  December  Harper' f; 
— that  he  was  well-liked,  but  not  as 
a  lecturer,  because  his  lectures  were 
poorly  organized  and  "incoherent." 
It  was  even  rougher  on  Dr.  J.  Ken- 
neth Galbraith,  economic  polemicist. 
Presidential  adviser,  and  recent  Am- 
bassador to  India. 

Obviously,  this  sort  of  thing  is 
bound  to  cause  a  certain  amount  of 
anguish  among  the  faculty.  One  for- 
mer teacher  (a  very  good  one)  told 
ni"  she  could  never  bear  to  work  on 
1  campus  where  her  performance  was 
thus  held  up  to  public  scrutiny.  But 
writers,  actors,  painters,  chefs,  and 


automobile  manufacturers  also 
fer  when  they  read  reviews  of  t 
work — think  how  the  designer,' 
the  Edsel  must  have  felt — and 
they  somehow  continue  to  opei 
Sometimes  they  even  profit  1 
such  criticism.  Why,  then,  sb 
teaching  be  the  only  important  f 
tion  in  our  society  which  is  not' 
ject  either  to  criticism  or  to 
appraisal  of  the  market? 

After  all,  Harvard  and  Berl 
are  commonly  recognized  as  t\v 
our  best  universities,  so  the 
official  guides  evidently  have  no 
flicted  any  irreparable  blight, 
students  at  both  places  have  tol 
that  they  find  the  guides  invalu 

Why,  therefore,  doesn't  every 
jor  university  have  such  an  ui: 
gi-aduate  enterprise?  Why,  in 
doesn't  the  administration  enco 
them,  if  the  students  lack  the 
five  to  start  one  themselves? 

Better  yet,  why  shouldn't  eac 
versity  set  up  the  machiner 
systematic  student  appraisal 
faculty,  on  a  more  thorough 
reliable  basis  than  any  underg 
ate  publication  can  possibly  ma 
All  that  would  be  needed  is 
signed  questionnaire,  to  be  fill 
by  every  student  in  each  coui 
the  end  of  each  semester.  The 
might  be  evaluated  by  a  trip 
group,  including  representati 
the  faculty,  the  administratio 
graduate  students  in  each  d 
ment.  The  ratings  need  not  b 
lished;  they  could  merely  be  u 
one  indicator  (along  with  othe 
eluding   scholarly  accomplish 
to  guide  department  heads  in 
ing  on  awards  of  permanent  t 
.salary    increases,    and  prom 
The  predictable  result  would  be 
vanic  increase  in  the  amount  of 
invested  in  good  teaching. 

All   right,   I   know  the  sta 
objections.    Many  professors 
whom  I  have  di.scussed  this 
argue  that:  d)  most  students 
vote   for   the    merely  entert. 
lecturer  rather  than  the  sound 
and  (2)  undergraduates  are  tc 
mature  to  recognize  a  good  te 
While  they  are  in  school  they 
detest  old  Dr.  Slogger,  who  held 
noses  so  mercilessly  to  the 
stone — but  in  later  years  the: 
come  to  realize  that  he  was 
their  benefactor. 


/HY 


THE  LIBRARY  OF 
*J  AFFAIRS?  President  Kennedy  called 
ties  "the  great  unspoken,  overlooked, 
::layed  problems  of  our  times."  But 
:)cople  from  many  fields  and  disciplines 
■  ntly  seeking  solutions  to  these  prob- 
!  planning  for  the  future.  What  has 
L'ded  is  a  single  source  of  authorila- 
j)  lo-date  information  on  the  death  of 
i.  -rlioods,  troubled  schools,  traffic  chaos, 
ilirr  America",  and  the  many  crises  now 
ng  the  nation's  urban  centers. 
Il  RARY  of  urban  affairs  has  been 
J  10  meet  this  need.  It  brings  together- 


for  the  first  (/me  — the  finest,  most  significant 
books  on  all  aspects  of  urban  life  including: 

*  urban  planning  *  city  management  *  hous- 
ing: design  and  development  *  family  prob- 
lems *  intergroup  relations  *  education  and 
welfare  *  crime  and  delinquency  *  urban  men- 
tal health  *  recreation  and  leisure-p/us  many 
others. 

Under  the  guidance  of  a  distinguished  Editor- 
ial Advisory  Board,  these  books  are  selected 
for  their  timeliness,  their  ability  to  cut  through 
to  the  heart  of  a  problem,  to  stimulate  lively, 
even  controversial  ideas. 


Each  month,  you  receive  a  special  report  on 
books  available  to  members  at  savings  up  to 
40%.  You  need  accept  as  few  as  three  books 
during  the  next  twelve  months.  And  you 
receive  a  free  Bonus  Book  of  your  choice  with 
every  fourth  purchase. 

CHARTER  MEMBERSHIP  OFFER:  As  a  Charter 
Member  of  THE  LIBRARY  OF  URBAN  AFFAIRS, 
you  may  accept  any  3  of  the  books  described 
on  this  page  for  only  $1.00  each  (values  to 
$33.95).  Simply  circle  the  books  you  want  and 
return  the  coupon  to  us.  You  can  then  begin 
to  enjoy  the  many  advantages  of  membership 
in  this  exciting  new  program. 


CHOOSE  ANY  3  (values  up  to  $33.95) 
of  these  outstanding  books 
for  only  one  dollar  each 


Library  of  Urban  Affairs '59  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York,  N.Y.  10003 


Please  enroll  me  as  a  Charter  Member 
and  send  me  the  three  books  I  have 
checked,  for  which  I  will  be  billed  only 
$1.00  each  plus  postage.  I  understand 
that  I  need  buy  as  few  as  three  more 
books  during  the  next  twelve  months, 
and  I  will  receive  a  /fee  Bonus  Book  of 
my  choice  after  every  fourth  Selection. 


□  THE  HEART  OF  OUR  CITIES.  Victor 
Cruen.  An  architect-planner's  vigorous, 
witty,  and  profound  analysis  of  the  ills 
of  our  cities-with  many  workable  sug- 
gestions for  their  cure.  With  over  150 
illustrations  from  the  author's  own  files. 
List  Price  $8.50 

□  THE  ROAD  TO  H.  Isidor  Chein  & 
Associates.  The  single  most  important 
study  of  drug  addiction,  with  contro- 
versial proposals  for  its  treatment,  pre- 
vention, and  control.  A  penetrating 
study  of  one  of  the  most  serious  social 
problems  of  our  time.  List  Price  $12.50 

□  THE  URBAN  COMPLEX.  Robert  C. 
Weaver.  President  Johnson's  chief  ad- 
visor on  urban  affairs  considers  some  of 
the  major  problems  of  our  cities:  the 
impact  of  urbanization  on  society,  the 
middle-class  flight  to  the  suburbs,  the 
shortage  of  low-income  housing,  etc. 
List  Price  $4.95 

□  TO  BE  EQUAL.  Whitney  M.  Young, 
jr.  The  Executive  Director  of  the 
National  Urban  League  offers  practical 
alternatives  to  continuous  racial  con- 
flicl-a  comprehensive  program  of  spe- 
cial effort  in  education,  housing,  welfare, 
and  leadership.  List  Price  $5.00 


□  THE  DEATH  AND  LIFE  OF  GREAT 
AMERICAN  CITIES,  lane  jacobs.  A  bril- 
liant attick  on  current  methods  of  city 
plannmg  and  rebuilding.  Presents  prac- 
tical it  unorthodox  proposals  for  re- 
vitalizing our  cities  and  halting  the 
inroads  of  decay,  Lnt  Price  $7  50 

□  THE  SEXUAL  OFFENDER  AND  HIS 
OFFENSES.  Benjamin  Karpman,  M.D 
Our  rising  crime  rate  makes  this  ex- 
haustive work  on  sexual  abnormalities 
essential  reading.  Over  300  detailed 
case  studies.  List  Price  $12.50 

□  GOVERNING  THE  METROPOLIS. 
Scott  Creer.  Analyzes  politics  and  gov- 
ernment in  metropolitan  areas:  the 
community  power  structure,  the  social 
and  economic  changes  affecting  city 
politics,  the  influence  of  suburbia, 
much  more.  List  Price  $4.95 

□  SICK  CITIES.  Mitchell  Cordon.  Air 
pollution,  water  contamination,  deteri- 
oration of  downtown  areas,  traffic  con- 
gestion-these  and  other  alarming 
aspects  of  city  life  are  examined  in  this 
lively,  enlightening  book  on  the  cur- 
rent urban  dilemma.  List  Price  $6.50 

□  MENTAL  HEALTH  IN  THE  METROP- 
'tS:  The  Midtown  Manhattan  Study. 

L'  >  Srole  &  others.  First  contribution 
'o  a  f  'initive  series  on  mental  health 


in  an  urban  community.  Reports  on 
intensive  research  into  the  mental  health 
of  1660  persons  living  in  midtown  Man- 
hattan. List  Price  $6.75 

□  THE  DROP-OUTS.  Solorr^on  O. 
Lichter  &  others.  Why  do  adolescents 
leave  school;'  How  can  we  alleviate  the 
drop-out  problem?  Here  is  a  candid, 
thoroughly  documented  study  of  the 
drop-out  situation,  including  practical 
solutions  and  many  actual  case  his- 
tories. List  Piice  $5  95 

□  URBAN  GROWTH  DYNAMICS. 
Chapin  &  Weiss,  editors.  Specialists  in 
city  and  regional  planning,  sociology 
and  other  disciplines  examine  the  eco- 
nomic, political,  and  social  dimensions 
oj  urba.i  growth  and  the  environment 
within  which  it  is  taking  place.  List 
Price  $8.95 

□  MAN'S  STRUGGLE  FOR  SHELTER  IN 
AN  URBANIZING  WORLD.  Charles 
Abrams.  The  leading  consultant  on 
houring  discusses  current  housing 
problems  in  the  world's  urban  centers. 
List  Price  $7.95 


Name 


Address 


City 


Slate  Zip  Code  # 

H2B 


11 
ii 


Jet  DELTA... 

and  get  a  Charge 
out  off  Air  Travel  I 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


Now  Delta  Air  Lines  hon- 
ors American  Express, 
Bank  Americard ,  Carte 
Blanche  and  Diners'  Club 
credit  cards.  No  extra  cost 
for  current  charges.  Ex- 
tended payments  up  to  24 
months  with  low  service 
fee  added. 


.  the  air  line  wi  th  the  BIG  JETS 


I  don't  believe  a  word  of  it.  Cer- 
tainly when  I  was  an  undergraduate 
I  knew  who  my  good  teachers  were 
(the  bad  ones  too)  and  the  passing 
decades  have  not  changed  my  view 
in  a  single  case.  Today,  moreover, 
the  vast  majority  of  students  are 
more  serious,  more  rigorously 
selected,  more  demanding  than  in  my 
day.  Few  of  them  go  to  college — 
to  a  good  college,  at  least^merely 
for  entertainment.*  Indeed,  one  of 
their  commonest  complaints  is 
against  ijistructors  who  are  too  en- 
tertaining. Here,  for  example,  are  a 
few  typical  comments  from  the 
Harvard  and  Berkeley  course  guides: 
"Each  lecture  was  in  microcosm  the 
chaos  of  the  course  as  a  whole  .  .  . 
anecdotes  split  off  from  one  another 
in  seemingly  endless  progression. 
Between  snatches  of  the  economist's 
autobiography,  students  were  treated 
to  an  unorganized  chain  of  intriguing 
thoughts  which  someday  may  blos- 
som into  another  best-seller."  "En- 
tertaining to  the  point  of  distraction 
.  .  .  low  ratings  on  intellectual  stimu- 
lation." "A  scholarly  and  articulate 
Harpo  Marx  .  .  .  (his  lectures]  some- 
times are  virtually  all  slapstick  and 
no  facts." 

But,  for  academics  who  are  im- 
placably distrustful  of  their  stu- 
dents' judgment,  two  safeguards 
might  be  built  into  the  system.  For 
one  thing,  questionnaires  might  be 

*  Some  exceptions  must  be  noted. 
There  are  still  a  lot  of  students  in  the 
inferior  state  universities  and  liberal- 
arts  colleges  who  don't  really  want  an 
education.  They  are  there  only  because 
a  deprree  is  essential  for  a  good  job,  or 
because  they  hope  to  catch  a  husband, 
or  because  of  family  or  social  pres- 
sures. They  will  learn  the  minimum 
needed  to  scrape  by — and  they  break 
the  hearts  of  many  a  dedicated  teacher. 
The  suggestions  outlined  hci-e  are  not 
meant  to  apply  to  them,  or  to  the  in- 
stitutions which  tolerate  their  presence. 

Other  students,  even  in  good  schools, 
whine  too  much.  They  cannot  reason- 
ably expect  to  Ket  in  college  as  much 
personal  attention  from  their  teachers 
as  they  got  in  prep  school,  or  the  better 
high  schools.  Nor  do  they  need  it,  if 
they  are  as  mature  as  university  stu- 
dents should  be.  Any  bright  younp:  per- 
son can  get  a  passably  good  education 
for  himself,  simply  by  digging  for  four 
years  in  a  good  library,  if  he  has 
determination  and  a  minimum  of 
guidance — even  if  all  of  his  teachers 
are  not  first-rate. 


sent  to  alumni  a  year,  two  years,  f 
years,  and  ten  years  after  th  • 
graduation.  Thus  undergraduate  "ij. 
maturity"  could  be  tempered  \r 
blending  into  the  evaluation  the  - 
ber  afterthoughts  of  the  old  gra  . 

An  even  better  check  is  the  use  f 
outside  examiners.  In  the  hens 
courses  at  Swarthmore,  for  exam 
the  final  examinations  (both  writn 
and  oral)  are  conducted  by  a  gr  p 
of  professors  imported  from  ot  r 
campuses,  usually  distinguished  i- 
thorities  in  their  fields.  This  ace  i- 
plishes  two  things,  both  of  tl  n 
whole.some : 

(1)  It  provides  an  objective  y;  1- 
stick  of  teaching  ability,  since  y 
Swarthmore  instructor  whose  i- 
dents  perform  well  before  the  t- 
side  examiners,  year  after  y  r.) 
obviously  is  doing  a  good  job.  c 

(2)  It  changes  the  whole  relat  n- 
ship  between  teacher  and  stude  s. 
Automatically  he  becomes  their  c- 
complice  instead  of  their  advers  y. 
They  know  that  he  is  just  as  e;  er 
as  they  are  for  all  of  them  to  n  ke 
a  good  showing.  They  don't  re;  ' 
him  as  someone  who  has  to  be  tr 

or  flattered,  or  whose  crotchetx 
tions  have  to  be  parroted  bat 
him,  as  so  often  happens  whei  an 
instructor   writes   and   grades  I"" 
exams   himself;    neither  can 
suspect  him  of  unfairness  or  o 
ing  "too  hard."  He  and  they  bi 
true  partners  in  an  adventur 
learning;  and  both  partners  1 
that  their  success  will   be  ju 
jointly,  by  an  impartial  and  resp- 
authority  in  the  discipline. 

Perhaps   this   explains,  in 
part,  why  the  teaching  at  Sw 
more  is  so  widely  regarded  as  : 
the  best  going  on  today  anyv 
in  the  country.  The  only  mysti 
why  the  plan  has  not  been  ad 
everywhere.  ( It  is  being  used 
few  other  liberal-arts  colleges 
not  in  any  big  university  tl 
know   of.)  The  usual  excuse  is 
it  is  expensive;  bringing  in  a 
of  outside  examiners  costs  a  I 
money.    But   I   can't  imagine 
better  investment  in  education 

If  innovations  of  this  sort  ^ 
transform  college  teaching  i 
believe  they  would),  what  an 
chances  that  they  might  be  i 
duced  on  a  fairly  large  scak 
Most  students,  and  many  al 


HIGH 


Designing  woman?  Yes  indeed,  but  in  a  most  admirable  sense.  As  a  member 
of  the  General  Motors  design  team,  she  is  preparing  sketches  of  a  steering 
wheel  for  a  futm-e  GM  car.  Like  her  male  associates  on  GM's  Styling  Staff, 
she  is  fully  qualified  and  competent  to  design  consumer  products  in  any  field. 

General  Motors  hired  its  first  woman  designer  more  than  20  years  ago. 
Originally  color  and  fabric  consultants,  the  young  ladies  advanced  rapidly 
to  full  membership  in  a  group  effort  which  now  involves  the  skills  of  hun- 
dreds of  people  in  GM  Styling.  In  the  past  two  decades,  the  feminine  in- 
fluence has  changed  many  concepts  of  automotive  design. 

Women  designers  have  contributed  to  the  development  of  interior  con- 
venience features,  safety  items  and  such  innovations  as  color  coordination 
of  interiors  with  exteriors  and  particular  fabrics  to  suit  women's  tastes. 
Many  a  man,  too,  is  grateful  for  these  and  other  feminine  contributions. 

The  role  of  women  in  designing  beauty,  utility  and  quality  into  GM  prod- 
ucts is  more  important  than  ever  before. 


GENERAL  MOTORS  IS  PEOPLE . . 

Making  Better  Things  For  You 


28 


as 


long  as 
you're 
up  get 
me  a 

Grant's 


The  light  8-year-old 
blended  Scotch  Whisky. 
Bottled  In  Scotland. 
86  proof.  Imported  by 
Austin,  Nichols  &  Co.,  inc., 
New  York  ei964 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


and  parents,  seem  to  feel  that  there 
i.s  no  hope  of  changing  The  System. 
The  typical  university  is  too  hide- 
l)ound,  too  complacent,  too  deaf  to 
the  needs  of  its  students  (and  their 
future  employers)  to  pay  any  at- 
tention to  such  suggestions.  This 
probably  is  true — unless  each  sug- 
gcstion  is  accompanied  l)y  a  firm  tug 
on  the  purse  strings. 

For  every  college  and  uni.versity 
ill  America  is  desperately  in  need 
of  money.  They  will  have  to  double 
their  plants  and  their  faculties 
within  the  next  twenty  years  to 
lake  care  of  the  expected  increase 
in  enrollments.  Most  of  this  money 
will  have  to  come  from  alumni, 
fi-om  parents,  and  from  legislators 
(who  are  a  good  deal  more  sensitive 
to  the  taxpayers'  wishes  than  is  the 
academic  world). 

So,  next  time  you  pet  an  appeal 
from  your  alma  mater,  don't  send 
a  check.  Send  a  letter  asking  what 
the  college  is  doing  to  imjirove  its 
teaching.  Does  it  have  any  system 
for  appraising  teaching  aliility?  At 
a  minimum,  why  aren't  its  under- 
graduates being  encouraged  to  pub- 
lish something  like  Harvard's 
"Confidential  Guide  to  Courses"? 
Intimate,  in  a  nice  way.  that  you 
aren't  about  to  make  any  more  con- 
ti'iliutions  until  you  get  satisfactory 
answers. 

If  you  are  a  business  executive, 
you  almost  certainly  will  be  asked 
during  the  next  six  months  to  make 
a  corporate  donation  to  a  new  sta- 
dium or  an  aerospace  lab  or  a  fund 
for  faculty  travel  grants.  You  could 
say  no.  You  could  hint  that  your 
firm  might,  however,  be  willing  to 
help  finance  an  experiment  with 
outside  examiner,?- — or  a  salary  in- 
crease for  one  faculty  meml)er  in 
each  department  who  is  voted  by 
the  students  to  be  the  best  teacher. 

If  you  are  a  student,  you  could 
raise  a  little  more  hell.  American 
undergraduates  surely  are  the  most 
docile  in  the  world — and  this  may 
be  one  reason  why  they  got  so 
much  unsatisfactory  teaching.  I 
am  not  urging  that  they  should 
stone  deans,  burn  classrooms,  or 
riot  in  the  streets,  in  the  academic 
fashion  of  Latin  America,  say,  or 
Iran.  But  surely  they  couhl  do  a  bit 
more  complaining.  When  teaching 
is  perfunctory,  when  curricula  are 
arranged    primarily    for    the  con- 


venience of  the  professors,  W; 
good   instructor  is  refused  tei 
because  his  publications  are  scam 
when  the  Big  Men  on  the  facul 
spend  too  much  time  off  the  camp 
the  students  really  don't  have 
take  it  lying  down.  A  few  di 
letters  to  the  state's  major  m 
paper,   to   the   foundations  wh( 
come   those   lovely   grants,  to 
legislative    appropriations  cortin 
tees — even  to  the  university  pre 
dent — might     work  wonders, 
would  a  students'  report  on  teacb 
and   courses;    it   could   start  as 
mimeographed  leaflet  covering  oi 
one  department.  And  why  not  1 
a  Bruner,  picket  a  Galbraith,  p 
sent  crowns  of  laurel  to  a  John  H( 
Franklin,  a  quart  of  bourbon  t( 
Royden    Dangerfield?    The  poi 
bilities   for   nonviolent   action  : 
infinite — and  they  could  prove  a 
more  fun  than  panty  raids  or  b 
busts  at  Fort  Lauderdale.  r 

Such  tactics,  naturally,  will  , 
enchant  one  part  of  the  acadei 
Establishment.     Some  profess 
still  believe  that  higher  educat 
is  an  arcane  rite  which  ought  to 
conducted  by   (and  largely  for 
benefit    of)     its    own  Sanhed 
without  interference  from  the  p< 
antry.  In  the  old  days,  when  coll 
was  the  privilege  of  a  small  el 
they  could  get  away  with  this 
dainful  posture.  But  today  edi 
tion   is   our   largest  industry 
Peter  F.  Drucker  points  out  c 
where  in  these  pages).  It  affects 
of  us;  it  reaches  deep  into  e\ 
family's  pocketbook ;  it  is  infini 
more  crucial  to  the  nation's  ful 
than    ever    before.  Education, 
Talleyrand   once  said  of  war, 
b(H(ime  too  serious  to  leave  to 
professionals. 

Many  of  the  less  encrusted  ; 
demies  realize  this.  They  know  l 
the  public  is  bound  to  have  an 
creasing  say  in  the  managen 
of  higher  education — that  the  < 
tomer  has  a  right  to  deman( 
better  brand  of  teaching  and  i 
eventually  he  will  get  it.  These 
welcome  every  pressure  for  modi 
ization.  For  in  their  hearts 
of  them  believe  that  teaching 
high  calling — at  least  as  impo 
as  research — and  they  will  re, 
in  any  change  in  The  System  ij , 
encourages  them  to  devote  t( 
more  of  their  time  and  talent. 


n  by  America's  most  popular  ^  ^""WgR 

writer,  Arthur  Frommer.  j  KLiUi 


How  to  save  money  by  starting  your 
trip  in  Surprising  Amsterdam. 

How  to  buy  a  car  tax-free  and  save 
enough  to  pay  your  round-trip  KLM 
fare  to  Amsterdam. 

How  to  save  up  to  80%  on  antiques, 

S201  on  a  movie  camera.  Where  to 
buy  brand-name  Scotch  for  S2  a  fifth. 

Where  to  see  517  van  Goghs  — the 

world's  largest  collection  — for  only 
15  cents. 

What  to  see  and  do  within  40  miles  of 
Amsterdam— including  a  place  where 
\ou  can  have  your  portrait  painted 
on  real  Delft  china. 

Where  to  find  Amsterdam's  liveliest 
night  spots  and  high  kickers  — where 
to  see  those  ecdysiasts  you've  read 
about. 

Where  to  get  a  21-dish  rijsttafel  din- 
ner for  two  for  $3— and  an  overstutTed 
Dutch  sandwich  (hroodje)  for  only 
15  cents. 


lYELIEST  GUIDE  GOING 

Now-reliable  KLM  offers  a  brand-new,  192-page  guidebook  to  Surprising 
Amsterdam.  It's  packed  with  information  you  can  reallv  use -including  one 
tip  that  could  save  you  SI. 000  or  more.  The  book  is  free.  Simply  send  25  cents 
to  cover  handling  and  mailing  costs.  Limited  quantity.  Clip  coupon  today. 


PRISING  Amsterdam"  is  ihe  definitive  guidebook 
Holland's  capital  city.  You'll  find  a  surprise  on  al- 
every  page. 

u'll  also  find  hundreds  of  facts,  tips  and  suggestions 
vill  help  you  discover  the  most  delightful  spots  in 
■rdam.  Here  are  a  few  of  the  book's  highlights: 

w  to  visit  an  Amsterdam  family  in  their  own  home. 

lere  to  see  some  of  the  most  spectacular  diamond 
plays  in  the  world. 

w  to  have  a  rollicking  "night  out"  for  less  than  $5. 

lere  to  see  '"the  eighth  wonder  of  the  world." 

lere  to  see  320  acres  of  greenhouses  and  543  out- 
■>r  acres  of  plants  and  flowers. 

up  a  jree  copy  of  "Surprising  Amsterdam"  at  your 
I  agent's  today.  Or,  use  the  coupon  at  right.  But  don't 
.  This  is  the  first  edition -and  it  will  go  like  wildfire. 


I  enclose  25o  in  cash  or  check  for  handling  and 
mailing  costs.  Please  send  me  a  copy  of  KLM's  new 
192-page  guidebook,  "Surprising  Amsterdam." 


Name. 
Street. 
.State  _ 


City. 


(My  Iravet  agciil  is) 

KLM  Royal  Dutch  Airlines. 

Department  M, 

609  Fifth  Ave.,  N.  Y.  10017. 


_Zip  Code. 


KLM 


ROYAL  DUTCH  AIRLINES 

l:_  j 


30 


After  Hours 


Persia  on  the  Hudson       Russell  Lijnes 


It  is  bc'KiniiiiiK  to  be  fashi()i)al)le. 
architecturally  spoakiiijr.  to  hv  be- 
tween seventy-five  and  a  hundred 
years  old.  Older  than  that  is  pushing 
the  edges  of  historical  respectability: 
younger  than  that  is  of  interest  only 
to  a  few  architects  of  the  older 
generation  and  a  few  scholars  and 
dilettantes.  The  buildings  built  be- 
tween \SViO  and  1885,  and  esi)ecially 
houses  of  that  vintage,  have  long 
been  considered  to  be  catastrophic  in 
their  vulgarity,  their  nonsensical 
ornamentation,  and  artistical  pre- 
tentiousness. Thex'  were  assumed  to 
be  products  of  the  dark  ages  of  taste 
variously  called  the  Brown  Decades, 
the  Gilded  Age,  the  Dreadful  Dec- 
ades, which  harbored  styles  called 
popularly  Ceneral  (".rant,  and  Ginger- 
bread, and.  in  our  own  time,  ('has 
Addams. 

A  private  house  of  this  era  and 
genera!  species  has  suddenly  made 
news  in  a  small  way.  It  is  in  many 
respects  one  of  the  most  spectacular 
houses  in  America,  and  1  use  the 
word  advisedly.  The  house  is  a 
spectacle  of  cominanding  presence 
(if  not  of  either  commanding  size  or 
beauty),  and  it  sits  on  a  high  piece 
of  land  that,  as  a  friend  with  whom 
I  saw  it  at  the  drab  end  of  last 
autumn,  said,  "must  be  one  of  the 
great  sites  in  all  the  u'orld  for 
a  house."  The  house  is  called  "Olana" 


and  it  sits  on  a  hill  looking  down 
over  three  hundred  landscaped  acres 
to  the  Hudson  River  and  the  Rip 
Van  Winkle  Hridge,  a  romantic  and 
(I  say  unblushingly )  mystical  pano- 
rama. 

Olana  was  the  home  of  the  exceed- 
ingly successful  landscape  painter. 
Frederic  E.  Ghurch,  one  of  the 
ornaments  of  the  Hudson  River 
School.  He  painted  the  river  and  its 
valley  with  meticulous  skill,  leaf  bv 
leaf,  so  to  speak,  to  the  astonishment 
of  his  contemporaries  and  to  the 
somewhat  amused  condescension  of 
our  contemporaries.  He  was  not  a 
stay-at-home,  however,  and  his  suc- 
cess made  it  possible  for  him  to 
travel  to  South  and  Central  America, 
to  Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  Labrador 
(where  he  went  in  search  of  icebergs 
to  paint),  and  to  Greece  and  Pales- 
tine. His  ])ictures  brought  as  much 
as  .$12,500  apiece  at  the  height  of  his 
reputation,  and  Mark  Twain  is  said 
to  have  been  so  enchanted  by  their 
extraordinary  detail  that  he  examined 
one  of  Church's  large  canvases.  llKu  t 
of  the  Andes,  with  an  opera  glass 
through  which  he  counted  the  leaves. 

Delight  in  detail,  an  enchantment 
with  bright  colors  and  the  exotic,  and 
a  determined  pursuit  of  the  roman- 
tic are  all  built  stone  by  stone  and 
tile  by  tile  into  Olana.  The  Art 
Jouninl  in  its  August  187(5  number 


(it  w-as  running  a  series  of  arti' 
on  "The  Homes  of  America") 
.scribed  the  hou.se  as  ".  .  .  built  i,  i 
the  Persian  style,  so  far  as  climat 
and  the  requirements  of  Wester 
civilization  permitted."  There  is,  t 
be  sure,  a  good  deal  about  it  thi 
looks    Persian    in    inspiration — it 
shallow  arches  over  doors  and  wii 
(lows  that  are  bordered  with  mesa 
tiles,  its  minarets,  the  spindle-lil 
columns  painted  originally  in  brip) 
colors  that  hold  up  its  porches- 
its  flavor  is  herbed  and  spiced  \ 
the  nineteenth-century  architect  in 
romanticism  which   seems  to  ha'  . 
been  almost  universal.  It  takes  lit!  j 
stretch  of  the  imagination  for  o 
who  has  seen  the  P>osporus  to  per 
Olana  on  the  high  bluffs  above  ^  | 
strait,  among  the  elaborately  sere 
sawed  villas  that  the  Turks  of  J' 
Church's  era  so  admired  and  hu 
with  such  delightful  abandon. 

The  house  was  built  in  the  eai 
'seventies,  and  about  fifteen  yej 
later  Church  added  a  fanciful  n  | 
wing  to  the  west  with  more  minar 
and  an  ample  studio.  Officially, 
architect   was   Calvert   Vaux,  v 
with    the    great     Frederick  1 
Olmsted  had  designed  Central  P: 
in  New  York.  The  Art  Jourhal 
sisted,  however,  that  "Mr.  Chu 
designed  the  house  in  all  its  .j 
tails  .  .  ."  and  that  Vaux  had  ac 
only  as  a  consultant.   It  does  ; 
mention  at  all  that  Church  careft 
rearranged  the  landscape  and  gres| 
enhanced  the  magic  of  its  vistas. ' 
land  falls  away  from  the  south  fa? 
of  the  house;  from  its  wide  \vind( 
and  terrace  and  covered  porch 
eye  travels  across  meadows  and 
toi)s  of  trees  to  an  artificial  lake 
still  as  a  steel  mirror  tidily  placed 
Church    to    provide  precisely 
right  accent  in  the  middle  groi 
in   order   to    increase   the  dist 
ma,)esty  of  the  wide,  misty  Hud 
River. 

Olana  dominates  the  landsca  j 
one  can,  indeed,  see  it  .set  proudl.v 
its  crest  miles  before  one  reaches 
almost  obscure  entrance  to  the  1 
driveway  that  winds  up  thro 
carefully  tended  w-oods  and  shri 
Its  massive  square  corner  towei 
domesticated  campanile,  piles  ui 
ocher  stone  and  orange  and  blue 
green  tiles  to  a  sort  of  mansard  i 
of  colored  and  patterned  sli 
among  which  there  were  origin 


R  ALEC  GUINNESS  COMMENTS 
V  HIS  NEW  RECORDING 


*'There  may  be  rliyme 

in  this  choice  of  poems  but 

there  is  very  little  reason" 

The  selection  is  purely  eclectic. 
I  have  started  with  four  poems  by 
E.  E.  Cummings  . . .  the  things  he  writes 
about  with  such  delicacy  and  precision 
and  wit  —  spring,  birds,  moonlight  — 
are  the  ver)  stuff  of  poetry  to  m\  mind. 
Although  Dame  Edith  SitwelTs  Facade 
poems  have  been  done  often  I  couldn  t 
resist  "I  Do  Like  to  Be  Beside  the 
Seaside"  and  "Polka  "  for  the  sheer 
pleasure  of  trying  to  get  my  tongue 
around  them  at  speed.  Belloc  s 
"Tarantella"  seemed  a  sonorous  a\  ay  of 
closing  the  first  mood. 

From  Belloc  I  have  moved  straight  into 
the  imaginative  romanticism  of 
Turner  and  Graves'  tender  advice  on  the 
stuff  of  dreams.  ''Strange  Meeting"  by 
Wilfred  Owen  is  also  a  dream  poem. 

Shakespeare's  Henry  VI  is  seldom 
performed,  but  the  King's  soliloquy  can 
stand  up  to  the  best.  Shakespeare's  kings, 
when  put  in  a  tight  corner,  usuall) 
come  up  with  something  simple 
and  splendid. 

There  is  a  tinkling  sharpness  of  the 
clavichord  in  "A  Toccata  of  Galuppi's" 
by  Browning.  I  suppose  it  cannot  be 
classed  as  "great"  but  then  I  haven't 
necessarily  chosen  what  I  consider 
"great"  poems  — you  can't  live  day  in  and 
out  on  a  mountaintop; 


Alec 
Guinness 

A 

Personal 
Choice 

Readings  from 
Shakespeare, 
R  E.  Cummings,  Eclith 
Sitwell,W.H.  Auden, 
Ogden  Nash,  Robert 
Browning  and  others 


you  need  to  browse  in  the  valleys. 

Some  months  ago  Mr.  Ogden  Nash 
gave  me  permission  to  read  "Serviette  in 
a  Lovely  Home"  and.  now.  has  allowed 
me  to  record  it.  I  have  added 
Arthur  Hugh  Clough's  gay  tribute  to 
money  as  a  footnote  to  Mr.  Nash's 
brilliant  indignation  with 
Miss  Nancy  Mitford. 

Blake's  "Night"  Eve  included  to  satisfy 
my  nostalgia  for  childhood's  dreams. 

"The  Leaden  Echo  and  the  Golden  Echo" 
by  Gerard  Manley  Hopkins  is  an  old 
favorite  of  mine  . . .  written  with  a  wild 
enthusiasm  which  I  find  infectious. 

. . .  Alec  Guinness 

RCA  VICTORIA 

^^The  most  trusted  name  in  sound  ^^jj''^ 


Next  time  voii  have 
an  insurance  claim, 


relax- 


-go  golfing! 


Your  /Eum  Casualty  ageut  >vill 
put  himself  in  your  shoes !  Just 
call  him  on  the  phone.  He'll  take  com- 
plete charge,  making  sure  the  claim  is 
settled  quickly  and  fairly . . .  the  way  you'd 
settle  it  yourself.  And  topnotch  claim 
handling  is  just  one  of  the  many  services 
included  with  every  .'Etna  Casualty  pol- 
icy .  .  .  just  part  (<{  tlif  package  we  call 


Find  u<  fa-t  in  thr  b  ellow  Pages. 

^TNA  CASUALTY 
INSURANCE 


/€TN4  CASUiLly  AND  SUREIV  CO  "t-Z-J 
HARTFORD,  CONNECTICUT  06115 
AFFILIATED  WITH  /ETNA  UFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 
STANDARD  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  •  THE  EXCELSIOR  LIFE.  CANAO* 


AFTER  HOURS 


gilt  ones  to  make  it  glisten.  The 
house  inside  is  flooded  with  light 
pouring  through  windows  that  are 
the  progenitors  of  the  modern  pic- 
ture window  (but  with  something 
worth  looking  at)  so  that  the  living 
rooms  and  bedrooms  are  the  antithe- 
sis of  Victorian  gloom.  They  are  not, 
however,  the  antithesis  of  Victorian 
clutter.  Church  was  part  magpie, 
though  old  photographs  of  the  rooms 
show  them  to  be  far  less  cluttered 
than  they  were  when  I  saw  them. 

None  of  the  rooms  is  large  and 
none  excessively  formal.  The  dining 
room  (  Thonet  bentwood  chairs  sur- 
rounding the  table  make  a  currently 
fashionable  note)  is  hung  with  pic- 
tures against  dark  walls,  and  only 
there  does  gloom  seem  to  settle.  The 
>tair  hall,  which  is  ijig  for  its  era, 
provides  a  sitting  room  and  pivot  for 
'he  house,  with  massive  metal  cranes 
perched  on  thin  legs,  crossed  spears 
and  shields,  stuffed  tropical  birds, 
iid  exotica  from  the  Middle  East  as 
irnaments.  On  the  stair  landing  a 
vindow  of  leaded,  amber  glass  trans- 
nutes  the  cold  north  light  into  a 
Aarming  glow.  The  banister  rail  is 
iirass,  a  reminder  that  thi>re  was  a 
time  when  there  were  servants  to 
Milish  such  things. 

o  lana  has  suddetilv  become  news. 
The  last  member  of  the  Church 
family,  the  painter's  daughter-in- 
iw,  who  has  been  living  in  the 
house,  died  last  summer  in  her 
nineties,  and  the  question  of  what 
should  happen  to  it  became  acute. 
Something  of  a  scramble  has  ensued. 

The  house  has  been  well  known  for 
a  long  time  to  friends  of  American 
Victorian  architecture  as  one  of  the 
great  mansions  in  the  nation — great 
in  stature  and  spirit,  that  is.  There 
were  a  few  people,  mostly  historians, 
who  had  been  permitted  to  get  inside 
it,  but  as  the  last  Mrs.  Church  grew^ 
f)ld  and  ill,  access  to  the  interior  of 
the  house  became  difficult  even  for 
historians  to  achieve.  David  Hunt- 
ington of  the  Smith  College  depart- 
ment of  art,  who  is  working  on  the 
definitive  monograph  on  Church,  was 
evidently  the  first  man  on  the  scene 
and  has  been  in  the  forefront  of 
those  who  are  in  the  fight  to  preserve 
not  only  the  house  but  the  collections 
within  it.  The  house  contains  not 
just  paintings  by  Church  (as  he 
grew  old  he  bought  back  some  of 
his  early  works)  but  paintings  which 


he  had  collected — a  Magnasco, 
example,  and  a  Desiderio,  an<! 
cellaneous   Spaniards   and  Itali 
along  with  some  rather  crude  co] 
The  scramble  has  been  to  find  a 
of  preserving  not  just  the  shel 
the  house  but  its  ambience.  TI 
are  few  nineteenth-century  inter' 
of  such  unabashed  authenticity 
in  existence;  there  are  prettier  > 
(usually  reconstructions  which 
out  to  be  idealizations),  but  t 
is  probably  none  that  looks  r 
lived  in  or  is  the  residue  of  a  r. 
characteristic  and  at  the  same 
eccentric  taste. 

The  Sunday  afternoon  in 
autumn  when  I  was  there,  Mr. 
ington  was  on  hand;  so  earli 
the  day  had  been  the  directo 
the  Gallery  of  Modern  Art  in 
York,  Carl  Weinhardt;  so  was  E 
Kaufmann,  jr.  (who  gave  his 
markable  Frank  Lloyd  Wright  hi 
"Falling  Water,"  to  the  stat 
Pennsylvania  so  that  it  woul( 
preserved )  ;  so  were  a  Volksw 
busload  of  Smith  girls  and  an  ( 
number  of  Vassar  girls  who 
been  trooped  over  to  have  a  j 
Everything  in  the  house  had  a 
tag  on  it — pictures,  pieces  of  f 
ture,  bits  of  bric-a-brac,  cas 
butterflies,  caftans,  rugs,  mirr 
collection  of  sombreros.  It  s 
that  we  had  got  there  just  on  t 
of  doomsday.  Everything  that  ^ 
work  of  art  was  about  to  be  sh 
to  a  New  York  auction  house  \ 
it  would  soon  go  on  the  block;  a 
rest  of  the  contents  of  the  ] 
were  to  be  disposed  of  on  the  j 
ises  by  a  local  Hudson,  New 
auctioneer.  The  trustees  of  the  ( 
were  determined  to  get  the  rr 
settled,  and  at  that  moment  it  li 
as  though  there  was  nothing 
that  could  happen  but  the  erasu 
this  curious  spoor  of  a  minor 
who  had  walked  through  the  Hi 
River  land.scape. 

Minds,  however,  began  to  whi" 
wheels  began  to  spin  within  w 
Offers  came  from  three  New  Yo 
— an  architect,  an  impresario 
an  historian  who  is  also  a  collec 
to  maintain  the  house  and  pa; 
taxes  until  there  should  be  tit 
investigate  the  possibilities  of 
ing  enough  money  to  make  ' 
a  permanent  museum.  Teleg 
came  from  the  Smithsonian  In 
tion,  from  the  director  of  Wintei 
from  the  National  Trust  which 


Suddenly  all  airlines  are  not  alike... 
BOAC  introduces  the  VC  10, 
the  most  advanced  aircraft  you  can  fly  in  for  the  next  six  years 


Triumphantly  swift,  silent,  serene. 


1  long  look  at  the  new  BOAC 
VC  10.  See  the  four  massive 
Fioyce  jets  in  the  tail?  The 
ited  nose?  The  clean,  unclut- 
wing  set  back  on  the  body? 
e  looking  at  the  first  really 
second  generation"  jet.  The 
■••nd  only  one  of  its  kind  to 
the  North  Atlantic.  There'll 
tiling-  newer  until  the  super- 
;  come  along.  And  they  won't 
•f  for  six  or  seven  more  years. 
I-OAC  has  this  new  aircraft. 
'  Because  we  thought  it  up, 
K-lped  design  it.  At  our  re- 
,  the  British  Aircraft  Corpo- 
1  (they  built  the  Viscount) 
e  l  out  all  the  ways  you  could 
r.-e  today's  jet  aircraft.  Then 


they  i)ut  them  all  together  and 
came  up  with  the  BOAC  Super  VC 
10  That's  why  the  four  engines  are 
in  the  rear.  They  leave  the  wing 
clean,  so  it  lifts  better.  (You 
should  see  how  the  BOAC  Super 
VC  10  takes  off.  25'-  quicker  than 
anything  now  flying  the  North  At- 
lantic. And  how  it  lands.  20  mph 
slower.)  The  jets  are  bigger.  In 
fact, they're  the  most  i.r.werful  air- 
line engines  in  the  wor ;  1  And,  be- 
cause the  engines  are  wKe.-e  they 
are,  inside  it's  unusually  quiet.  The 
sound  is  left  behind.  Passengers, 
who've  been  flying  the  BOAC  VC 
10  to  Africa  and  the  Middle  East 
for  over  a  year  now,  call  it  "trium- 
phantly swift,  silent,  .serene".  Like 


to  find  out  what  that  means?  Call 
your  Travel  Agent  and  fly  the 
BOAC  Super  VC  10  to  London. 
You'll  know  long  before  you  get 
there.  

FIv  the  BOAC  Super  VC  10  to  Lon- 
don and  Bermuda  f  i om  New  Yoi  k 
Or,  if  you  live  in  San  Francisco, 
you  can  take  it  direct  to  London 
via  New  Yoik.  It  starts  flying 
from  both  places  on  April  2  and 
costs  you  no  more  than  on  ordinary 
jets.  And  don't  forget:  the  nicest 
thing  about  flying  BOAC  is  still 
our  people.  Our  warm,  friendly, 
incredibly  courteous  people.  Once 
you  fly  with  us,  you'll  know  what 
we  mean. 


All  overthe  vyorld  BOAC 
takes  good  care  of  you 

BOM 

AND 


34 


Volkswagens 
cost  less  in  Europe. 

(So  buy  one  from  your 
authorized  dealer  before 
you  go.) 

For  the  whole  story,  visit  a  VW 
showroom  and  talk  to  the  dealer. 
You'll  find  that  he  takes  core  of  all  the 
details:  purchase,  delivery,  insurance,  li- 
censing. All  you  do  is  pick  up  the  VW  in 
the  city  of  your  choice.  (Of  the  55  dif- 
ferent pickup  cities,  one  should  be  con- 
venient.) Then  when  you  tire  of  driving 
through  foreign  countries,  ship  it  on  home. 
If  it  needs  servicing  after  you  get  back, 
you  can  always  count  on  your  local  autho- 
rized dealer.  He's  not  going  anywhere. 


>  VOLKSWAGEN  Of  AMEHlCA, 


For  free  brr  c'lure,  write:  Volkswagen  of  Americo, 
Tourist  Delivery  Dept.  H2S.  Englewood  Cliffs,  N.J.' 


WINDOW  PLANNING  IDEAS 


to  help  you  make 
\()ur  home  more 
Ix'.nuil'ul,  more 
\'alual)lc.  Send  toddv 
for  new.  full-color 
folder  packed  with 
illustrated  ideas  and 
a  ( ()in|)lete  descri|Mioti 
of  the  .Xiidersen 
\\  indow  line. 


((■/i/>  and  mail  today!) 


I  plan  lo  build. 
L  I  plan  to  remodel  a_ 


-1 


Mr. 


Address- 
City  


Andersen  Corporation 


Bayport,  Minni.>  .ot.i 


AFTER  HOURS 


after  national  monuments,  from  any 
number  of  influential  citizens,  as- 
suring the  trustees  of  the  historic 
and  artistic  importance  of  the  house 
and  its  collections,  and  urging  a  de- 
lay in  the  sale. 

The  trustees  were  impressed,  and 
have  agreed  to  give  the  committee 
which  has  been  formed  tinte  to  at- 
tempt to  raise  the  funds  (two  million 
is  the  current  guess)   necessary  to 
purcha.se  the  house  and  the  land  and 
the  collections  fstill  far  from  com- 
l)letely  catalogued)   and  endow  the 
whole.  The  trustees  had   not  been 
aware  of  the  importance  of  what 
they  had  been  handed  to  administer, 
true   frequently   of  little-publicized 
landmarks  everywhere  in  America. 
.\ow  the  preservation  of  Olana  has 
l)ecome  a  matter  of  local  concern  in 
Columbia  County,  whose  center  is 
the  city  of  Hudson.  Mr.  Lloyd  Roice. 
the  manager  of  the  estate  and  a 
Hudson   real-estate  man:   Mr.  Cus 
Kramer,   secretary   of  the  Greater 
Hudson  Chamber  of  Commerce,  who 
also  writes  a  column  for  the  Hudson 
Rcf/ififer-Sfnr:  and  the  publisher  of 
the  paper,  Ray  Kennedy,  have  put 
their  backs  and  their  influence  be- 
hind the  drive  to  save  Olana.  Hudson 
is  evidently  proud  to  discover  that  it 
has  such  a  rich  historical  lode  on  its 
doorstep.  When  I  was  a  child  and 
lived  not  far  from  Hudson,  the  city 
was  famous  for  its  cream  ale;  soon 
it  may  be  more  famous  for  Olana. 
The  pictures  have  been  removed. 


not  to  be  sold,  but  to  be  stored 
was  too  risky  (and  involved  too  m 
insurance)  to  keep  them  in 
house.  The  house  has  been  thorou 
and  meticulously  photographed, 
that  there  is  an  exact  record 
where  every  object  belongs.  T' 
are,  Mr.  Huntington  told  me 
December,  trunks  in  the  attic 
with  correspondence  of  Church 
his  contemporaries,  and  when  I 
there  I  saw  stacks  of  sketc 
(Church  made  a  record  of  aim 
everything  his  eyes  fell  upon)  whic^; 
were  still  being  sorted.  Many  of  then- 
were  sketches  for  details  of  Olana 
"We  hope."  said  Mr.  Huntington 
"that  someday  we  may  be  able  t( 
give  Olana  to  the  state  of  New  Yorl 
or  the  National  Trust.  The  Statt 
Council  on  the  Arts  is  now  supplying 
us  with  legal  counsel  and  has  agree* 
to  make  an  appraisal  for  us." 

It  is  a  long  way  from  a  bundle  o) 
good  will  to  a  stack  of  checks  as  tal 
as  two  million  dollars,  but  the  Na 
tional  Trust  has  taken  Olana  undei 
its  protective  wing  and  is  accepting 
ta.x-free  contributions  for  its  pres 
ervation.  It  appears  as  though  tht 
rush  of  the  men  of  good  will  to  th- 
barricades  may  this  time  save 
monument  for  the  Republic.  As  . 
member  of  the  New  York  City  Land 
marks  Preservation  Commission  sair 
not  long  ago  within  my  hearing,  "Ii 
really  begins  to  look  as  though  we' v. 
got  a  bandwagon  going.  Preservatiu' 
is  definitely  'in.'  " 


5iould  you  share  your  profits  with  Joe  Caruso? 


:hances  are,  you'd  better  -  if  you  want  to  keep 
oe  on  your  payroll. 

Let's  face  it,  good  employees  aren't  easy  to  find 
hese  days.  And  often  it's  almost  as  hard  to  hang 
m  to  them.  So  if  you  don't  have  a  profit-sharing  or 
)ension  plan  every  bit  as  good  as  your  competi- 
ors',  your  man  just  might  decide  to  go  looking  for 
greener  pastures. 


A  lot  of  companies,  large  and  small,  have  found 
the  solution  to  this  serious  problem  right  here. 
Matter  of  fact,  we  handle  two-thirds  of  all  the 
trusteed  pension  business  in  New  England. 

Let  us  help  work  out  the  plan  that  will  be  just 
right  for  you  -  the  plan  that  will  make  a  job  with 
your  company  a  whole  lot  more  attractive  to  have 
.  .  .  and  to  hold. 

THE  FIRST  &  OLD  COLONY 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Boston  and  Old  Colony  Trust  Company 


IBM  computers 
help  men  find  secrets  in  scrolls, 

history  in  the  stars- 
and  answers  to  literary  puzzles 


IN  1947,  an  Arab  boy  searching  a  cave 
tor  a  goat  stumbled  upon  the  first  Dead 
Sea  Scrolls.  They  were  in  tatters  when 
scholars  received  them.  Words,  even  whole 
sentences,  were  missing. 

Scholars  used  an  IBM  computer  and 
"crossword  puzzle  logic"  to  test  thousands 
ot  combinations  of  words  until  thev  found 
the  best-fitting  meanings. 

Further  computer  work  on  the  Scrolls 
ha-s  helped  shed  new  light  on  Biblical  times, 
and  the  use  of  language  2,000  years  ago. 

Recently,  IBM  computers  have  helped 
scholars  explore  other  fascinating  subjects. 

Books  of  clay  and  IBM  computers 

The  drawing  below  shows  one  of  many 
clay  tablets  on  which  ancient  Babylonians 
wrote  their  history.  Scholars  could  read 
them,  but  could  not  easily  date  them. 


Then  an  IBM  comput- 
er was  used  to  chart  the 
movements  of  planets  over 
Babylonia  from  600  B.C. 
until  1  A.D.  These  plan- 
etary tables  could  then  be 
compared  with  observa- 
tions of  the  heavens  Baby- 
lonians  had  marked  on 


these  tablets.  It  is  now  easier  to  place  six 
centuries  of  history  in  proper  sequence. 


Stonehenge,  a  huge  monument  in  England, 
has  mystified  men  for  centuries.  What  in  the 
world  was  it  for?  Recently,  scholars  gained 
a  new  theory  as  to  its  purpose.  With  the 
help  of  an  IBM  computer,  they  analyzed 
the  curious  placement  of  its  stones. 


The  research  showed  the  stones  could  have 
been  used  to  "sight"  the  sun  and  moon 
3,500  years  ago  —  io  predict  seasons  and 
even  eclipses  with  reasonable  accuracy. 

Helping  solve  literary  puzzies 

There  are  many  unanswered  questions 
about  world  literary  figures,  from  Yeats 
back  to  ancient  Homer. 

Using  IBM  computers,  scholars  are  get- 
ting many  new  perspectives  on  the  work  of 
these  men.  Disputes  about  who  wrote  what 
are  being  settled.  Literary  indexes  that 
once  took  tedious  years  to  complete  can 
now  be  finished  in  weeks. 

Computers  are  helping  man  fill  in  blank 
pages  of  his  past,  to  gain  a  new  understand- 
ing of  that  fascinating  subject  — hitnself. 


IBM 


Tlie  Dead  Sea  Scrolls  were  foiiiid  in  caw.  like  this:  missing  words  were  reconstructed  wiilt  the  help  of  an 
IBM  computer.  Soon,  IBM's  new  SYSTEM / 360  will  help  scholars  do  such  research  ere:i  more  efficiently. 


When  you  fly  alone  to  Europe, 
you  could  take  Sabena  (or  any 
of  the  other  17  fine  airlines). 

With  friends,  you  should 
take  Sabena. 


Why  docs  so  much  of  Sabena's  transatlantic 
business  consist  of  four  or  more  friends  flying 
together'^  For  two  good  reasons:  First,  Sabena 
offers  you  and  your  travel  agent  unlimited 
flexibility  in  planning  tours  and  itineraries  by 
flying  to  68  cities  in  Europe,  Africa  and  the 
Middle  E.Tst.  And  more  important,  by  special- 
izing in  families  and  friends,  Sabena  has  be- 


come expert  in  knowing  their  needs.  That's 
why  so  many  travel  agents  book  families  and 
friends  on  Sabena.  Why  4306  U.S.  travel 
agents  and  their  clients  call  Sabena  Europe's 
most  helpful  airline.  Come  to  think  of  it 
though,  there's  nothing  we  would  do  for  a 
few  friends  that  we  wouldn't  do  for  you. 
Even  if  you're  all  alone. 


er's 

magazine 


American  Directions: 
A  Forecast 

By  Peter  F.  Drucker 


Why  ive  are  about  to  enter  a  time  of 
political  upheaval — hoiv  it  will  be 
dominated  by  a  new  power  center  and 
a  new  set  of  issues — and  why  the  Re- 
publicans may  have  a  rare  opportunity 
to  mold  a  new  majority. 

resident  Johnson  clearly  hopes,  and  probably 
expects,  that  his  Administration  will  become  an- 
other "Era  of  Good  Feeling."  In  his  first  major 
speech  after  the  election  he  proclaimed  that  the 
country  had  reached  a  new  "consensus  on  na- 
tional purpose  and  policy,"  and  forecast  "a  long 
age  of  constructiveness"  in  which  all  segments  of 
the  public  would  work  together  for  the  common 
good.  What  he  hopes  to  get,  obviously,  is  a  mod- 
ern counterpart  of  the  original  "Era  of  Good 
Feeling"  that  started  in  1817  when  President 
Monroe  came  into  office  (like  LBJ )  with  over- 
whelming public  support  and  a  splinterf'd,  in- 
effectual opposition. 

He  is  not  likely  to  get  it.  On  the  contrary .  thp 
United  States  almost  certainly  is  entering  inin 
a  period  of  political  turbulence  unlike  anything 


we  have  known  for  at  least  a  generation.  In  the 
decades  just  ahead,  our  domestic  politics  will  be 
dominated  by  unfamiliar  issues — not  only  new, 
l)ut  different  in  kind  from  the  things  we  have 
been  arguing  about  since  1932.  They  will  be  con- 
cerned, not  primarily  with  economic  matters,  but 
with  basic  values— moral,  aesthetic,  and  philo- 
sophical. Moreover,  the  center  of  our  political 
stage  is  now  being  taken  over  by  a  new  power 
group:  a  professional,  technical,  and  managerial 
middle  clas.s — very  young,  affluent,  used  to  great 
job  security,  and  highly  educated.  It  will  soon 
displace  the  old  power  centers — labor,  the  farm 
bloc.  Big  Business  in  the  old-fashioned  sense  of 
that  term.  Around  this  new  power  center  tomor- 
row's majority  and  tomorrow's  consensus  about 
the  new  issues  will  have  to  be  built. 

But  the  process  will  be  accomplished  only  after 
eye-gouging  struggles  and  bitter  disagreement 
over  the  way  to  tackle  our  new  set  of  national 
problems.  For  traditional  power  groups  never 
give  up  their  dominion  gracefully;  nor  is  it  easy 
for  any  of  us  to  turn  our  eyes  away  from  the 
old,  familiar  issues  which  have  preoccupied  us 
for  so  long.  Witness  how  the  Goldwater  people, 
Oiiring  the  last  campaign,  were  obsessed  almost 


40        AMERICAN  DIRECTIONS:  A  FORECAST 


exclusively  with  their  yearning  to  repeal  history. 

The  old  questions — mostly  economic — of  course 
will  not  away.  Debate  over  the  role  and  limi- 
tations of  the  unions  surely  will  be  with  us  for 
a  good  long  time.  So  will  our  worry  about  in- 
tractable poverty  in  the  midst  of  affluence  .  .  . 
about  the  impact  of  automation  .  .  .  about  tax 
policy,  conservation,  and  many  another  ancient 
staple. 

Different  in  Quality 

^3ut  the  focus  of  domestic  politics  is  likely  to 
shift  to  two  new  areas:  tJie  metropolis  (Did  the 
school. 

The  major  new  issue  of  the  last  few  years  has 
been  the  Negro's  integration  into  American  so- 
ciety. It  became  a  political  issue  precisely  be- 
cause economics  alone  could  not  solve  the  race 
problem.  A  good  many  civil-rights  pr<)i)lems,  of 
course,  look  as  if  they  were  primarily  economic — 
access  of  the  Negro  to  membership  in  craft 
unions,  foi-  instance.  But  at  bottom  we  all  know 
that  it  is  our  hearts,  and  not  just  our  pocket- 
books,  that  we  are  asked  to  open. 

Similarly  the  central  problem  of  the  metropolis 
is  not  an  economic  one.  It  is  concerned  with  po- 
litical structure,  indeed  our  political  constitution. 
In  the  coming  debate  over  the  schools,  educa- 
tional policy  and  purpose  will  clearly  be  the  focal 
points.  In  both  cases,  the  ultimate  issue  is  the 
quality  of  life  in  America. 

That  our  big  cities  are  hell-bent  on  committing 
suicide  is  hardly  news.  They  are  rapidly  becom- 
ing unlivable.  Attempts  to  assuage  the  disease 
seem  to  aggravate  it.  New  freeways  create  more 
traflic  jams  and  more  air  pollution;  urban  re- 
newal dispossesses  the  poor  or  moves  them  from 
the  jungle  of  the  slum  into  the  desert  of  the 
housing  development;*  zoning  for  "racial  bal- 
ance" ends  up  by  creating  another  Black  Belt  or 
Bronzeville. 

A  real  solution,  if  one  can  be  found,  will  have 
to  be  primarily  aesthetic  for  if  you  prefer  the 
word,  moral).  At  stake  is  the  environment  of 
modern  man,  rather  than  administration.  We 
need  a  city  that  enriches  and  ennobles  rather 
than  degrades  the  individual,  and  not  one  that 
mo.st  efficiently  fits  him  into  well-planned  public 
services.  But  long  before  we  can  hope  to  come  to 
grips  with  the  city  as  a  human  environment  we 
will  have  to  come  to  grips  with  the  city  as  a 
government. 

■  For  a  different  view  of  urban  renewal,  see  Joseph 
E|).stein's  article  on  page  55. 


And  the  need  is  desperate.  Within  a  few  years  . 
three-quarters  of  the  American  people  will  live,  ^ 
in  a  fairly  small  number  of  metropolitan  areas,  tI' 
fewer  than  two  hundred.  Nearly  two-fifths  of  the 
population  will  live  in  or  close  by  the  three  mon- 
ster supercities — one  spreading  from  Boston  to 
Norfolk,  another  from  Milwaukee  to  Detroit  (if 
not  to  Cleveland),  and  a  third  from  San  Fran- 
cisco to  San  Diego.  We  will  have  to  be  able  to 
supply  people  in  the  metropolis  with  water,  sew- 
ers, -and  clean  air.  We  will  have  to  provide 
decent  housing  and  schools  for  them,  plus  easy 
mobility  for  people,  things,  and  ideas — which  is 
the  very  reason  for  the  existence  of  a  city. 

I 

And  for  all  this  we  shall  need  governmental  J  , 
institutions  that  will,  of  necessity,  cut  across  or  j 
replace  a  whole  host  of  local  governments  in  j 
existence  today.  \^ 

The  Government  We  Lack  ' 

The  metropolis  is  the  decisive  community  to-  ^ 
day.  But  it  does  not  exist  as  a  government  at  all. 
Instead  our  system  is  built  on  the  old  preindu.s-  . 
trial  units  of  town,  county,  and  state.  No  attack 
on  the  problems  of  the  metropolis  is  possible  { 
without  attacking  at  the  same  time  these  most 
deeply  entrenched  political  bodies  of  our  tradi- 
tion and  laws. 

The  tax  issue  alone  will  make  sure  of  that. 
Within  the  next  five  years,  local  government  ex- 
penses will  double — from  fifty  billions  to  one 
hundred  billions,  very  largely  for  education.  But 
most  of  the  big  cities  have  already  drained  their 
tax  reservoirs.  We  might  tackle  the  financial 
problem  of  the  big  city  by  bringing  the  suburbs 
into  the  metropolitan  tax  system;  by  using  the  i 
taxing  powers  of  the  states  to  finance  the  cities; 
or  through  large-scale  grants  from  the  federal 
government.  My  guess  is  that  we  will  use  all 
three  methods.  And  each  of  them  is  sure  to  touch 
off  a  major  political  fight. 

Similarly  the  "war  on  poverty"  will  raise  the 
issue  of  metropolitan  government  For  the  hard 
core  of  present-day  poverty  consists  of  city  people 
who  dwell  outside  our  affluent,  high-education 
society.  Compared  to  them,  the  unemployed  coal 
miners  in  the  hollows  of  West  Virginia  or  the 


Peter  F.  Dnteker  is  a  Diciuagenicnt  aud  govern- 
ment consultant  irliosc  nianii  influential  hooks 
include  "The  Neii'  Societn,"  "Landmarks  of  To- 
viorroiv,"  and  "Manaf/inn  for  Results."  He  is 
a  professor  at  the  Graduate  ScJiool  of  Business 
Administration  of  Neu)  York  University. 


submarginal  farmers  of  Appalachia  are  a  mop- 
ping-iip  operation. 

The  battle  over  the  city's  place  in  American 
government  has  already  been  joined.  The  Su- 
preme Court  decision  last  spring  on  reaijportion- 
ment  decreed  that  state  legislatures  must  give 
equal  representation  to  all  voters  regardless  of 
their  residence.  It  was  fully  as  revolutionary  as 
was  that  other  Supreme  Court  decision,  ten  years 
ago,  that  decreed  racial  integration  for  the  pub- 
lic schools.  And  like  the  .school  decisicMi,  reai)por- 
tioiiment  clearly  was  just  the  first  skirmish  in 
what  will  be  a  long  and  bitter  light.  Lieutenant 
Governor  Malcolm  Wilson  of  New  York  was  not 
exaggerating  when  he  warned  (in  a  speech  to 
the  County  Oflicers  Association  of  New  York  last 
September  22)  that  reapportionment  eventually 
might  lead  to  the  end  of  counties  as  units  of 
goverimient.  Connecticut  has  already  abolished 
them.  And  when  New  Jersey  celebrated  its  Ter- 
centenary in  19(51,  quite  a  few  of  its  inhabitants 
must  have  wondered  whether  their  state  now 
serves  any  real  purpose — with  a  population  di- 
\i(led  between  residents  of  Metropolitan  New 
York  and  residents  of  Metropolitan  I'hi!a(leli)hia, 
separated  rather  than  held  together  by  Prince- 
ton .Junction. 

Of  c(Hirse,  the  issue  will  be  fought  out  on  spe- 
cifics. It  will  be  fought  out  as  an  issue  of  power 
l>alances  within  the  nation,  over  ta.x  sources  and 
their  division,  and  over  the  bypassing  of  states 
and  counties  by  a  federal  government  which  in- 
creasingly works  directly  in  cooperation  with  the 
cities. 

Mass  transportatUm  in  arnJ  out  of  our  hifj 
cities  is,  for  instance,  likely  to  he  entrusted  to 
a  neir  federal  ayeyivy  before  veru  Ioikj.  In  our 
hi r (I est  cities  (Neic  York,  Ph ilodelphia,  and  Chi- 
carjo)  it  requires  planninfj  beyond  the  bomularies 
of  one  state,  and  money  beyond  the  raparily  of 
any  local  (jovernnient. 

Rut  such  specifics  are  only  symptoms  of  a  great 
constitutional  crisis  of  our  political  institutions 
and  structure. 

The  Schools  Move  into  Politics 

E  ducation  has  been  our  chief  "growth  indus- 
try" in  the  last  twenty  years.  If  the  economists 
considered  .schooling  part  of  the  national  product 
(as  they  should),  our  economic  growth  rate  would 
have  looked  pretty  good  all  through  the  Qo^i  ' fir 
period. 

But  an  even  greater  expansion  is  just  ahead. 
It  will  catapult  the  American  school  into  national 


by  Peter  F.  D nicker  41 

politics.  The  colleges  during  the  next  few  years 
— as  by  now  everybody  must  have  heard — will  be 
hit  by  the  wave  of  youngsters  born  during  the 
"baby  boom"  following  World  Wai-  II  (and  unlike 
most  booms  this  one  was  not  followed  by  a  bust, 
and  there  is  no  reduction  in  the  numbers  of 
young  people  in  sight).  Five  to  eight  years  from 
now,  around  50  per  cent  more  students  should  be 
in  American  colleges  than  are  thei-e  today.  The 
gieatest  growth  will  be  in  an  entirely  new  and 
largely  untried  institution,  the  two-year  "com- 
nninity  college,"  which,  unlike  any  earlier  col- 
lege in  American  history,  is  usually  run  by  the 
same  local  .school  board  that  administers  the  pub- 
lic .schools.  Meanwhile,  the  private  college,  at 
least  as  far  as  undergraduate  education  goes, 
will  become  quantitatively  an  almost  negligible 
factor. 

Ilefore  we  can  digest  the  abrupt  jump  in  col- 
lege enrollment,  the  next  wave  will  hit  the  ele- 
mentary schools — the  children  being  born  now 
to  the  "baby  boom"  generati(jn  of  the  1950s.  This 
will  increase  public-.school  enrollment,  grade  by 
grade,  by  another  10  to  50  per  cent  until,  around 
i;)HO  or  so,  this  wave  fiiudly  washes  over  the 
colleges  once  more. 

The  first  consequence  will  be  a  drastic  increase 
in  the  costs  of  education.  And  to  make  this  in- 
crease even  more  drastic,  salai-ies  will  cei'taiidy 
go  up  again,  since  the  supply  of  qualified  teachers 
cannot  possibly  keep  uj)  with  this  sudden  jiiinp 
in  demand.  It  is  hard  to  see  how  we  can  avoid 
large-scale  federal  su[)port  for  education  on  all 
levels.  In  the  [toorcr  areas  in  particular,  the 
scho(jls  already  cost  more  than  the  local  popula- 
tion can  afford.  It  is  sheer  hypocri.sy  to  pretend 
that  federal  sui)i)ort  of  education  is  possible 
without  some  considerable  measure  of  national 
control.  Will  we  support,  for  instance,  .schools 
that  practice  racial  segregation?  Or  .schools  with 
curricula  and  standards  below  a  national  mini- 
mum, or  with  a  short  .school  year? 

At  the  same  time  a  technological  revolution 
will  hit  American  education.  "Programmed  learn- 
ing" is  the  first  major  technological  change  in 
teaching  and  leai'tiing  since  the  printed  book — 
and  likely  to  have  equal  impact.* 

The  teacher  shortage  alone  will  hurry  pro- 
grammed learning,  ntj  matter  how  sturdily  the 
teaching  profession  i-esists.  However,  only  skills 
and  knowledge  can  be  transmitted  through  a 
program.  Everything  else — character,  values,  be- 
havior, and  above  all  the  use  of  imagination  and 
the  discovery  of  the  new  and  exciting — requires 

*  See  Eric  Bender's  "The  Other  Kind  of  Teach- 
ing" in  Ilarpi'r'H  (January  VM'>T>). 


42        AMERICAN  DIRECTIONS:  A  FORECAST 


a  teacher.  Programmed  instruction,  therefore, 
predictably  will  unleash  a  debate  over  the  func- 
tion and  methods  of  the  American  school  such 
as  we  have  not  seen  for  a  very  long  time.  Op- 
ponents will  argue  that  it  undermines  the  basic 
educational  values  and  underfeeds  the  growing 
child.  On  the  other  side  will  be  the  fanatics  who 
see  in  programmed  instruction  a  panacea — which 
it  surely  will  not  be — and  the  doctrinaires  who 
want  to  eliminate  as  "unscientific"  whatever  in 
the  school  curriculum  cannot  be  programmed. 

Altogether  our  society  will  be  school-centered. 
At  least  one  third  of  the  American  people  will  be 
in  school  a  few  years  hence.  (Only  one  fourth 
is  there  now.)  Preschool  children,  ready  for  nur- 
sery school  or  kindergarten,  will  make  up  another 
tenth  of  the  population.  Teachers  are  already  the 
largest  single  occupational  group  in  the  country. 
Total  school  expenditures,  a  few  years  from  now, 
will  exceed  our  present  defense  budget  by  a  sub- 
stantial amount.  (Today  they  already  run  around 
thirty  billions  a  year.)  At  the  same  time,  the 
structure  of  American  education,  its  purposes, 
values,  content,  and  direction  will  all  become  hot 
issues. 

Education  is  about  to  take  over  from  the  Wel- 
fare State  as  a  basic  commitment  of  the  Amer- 
ican people.  One  might  call  this  new  phenomenon 
the  Knowledge  State.  Education  is  bound  to  be- 
come a  focus  of  political  life  and  political  con- 
flicts. So  far,  however,  we  have  not  even  begun 
to  think  through  national  policies  on  education, 
let  alone  a  national  commitment  to  educational 
values  and  purposes.  All  we  have  so  far — and  it 
is  a  great  deal — is  a  national  commitment  to 
education  in  quantity,  and  for  everyone. 

The  Young  Take  Over 

resident  Johnson  may  be  tempted  to  main- 
tain a  little  longer  the  cozy  illusion  of  an  "Era 
of  Good  Feeling."  But  it  can't  last — partly  be- 
cause the  new  issues  already  are  exploding,  partly 
because  a  new  power  center  is  about  to  emerge 
on  the  American  scene.  Whatever  the  President 
may  want,  the  educated  young  people  who  make 
up  the  professional,  technical,  and  managerial 
middle  classes  will  force  on  us  new  political 
alignments. 

In  1960,  when  Kennedy  was  elected,  the  aver- 
age American  was  about  thirty-three  years  old. 
By  1968  the  mid-age  will  have  dropped  to  twenty- 
five  or  lower.  This  age  drop — eight  years  within 
the  span  of  eight  years— is  the  biggest  ever  re- 
corded in  American  history.  It  must  also  be  one 


of  the  biggest  any  country  ever  went  through. 
The  reason  is,  of  course,  that  because  of  the 
lean  birth  years  of  the  'thirties,  relatively  few 
Americans  are  now  reaching  middle  age;  while 
those  born  in  the  bumper  years  right  after  the 
war  are  now  coming  to  maturity.  (The  over- 
sixty-five  group,  which  has  grown  so  rapidly  in 
these  past  decades,  will  definitely  become  a 
static  proportion  of  the  population  after  1970.) 
For  the  next  fifteen  years,  then,  the  most  rapidly 
expanding  age  group  will  be  young  adults  reach- 
ing voting  age.  By  1970  ours  will  be  the  youngest 
country  in  the  Free  World.  And  the  center  of 
political  gravity  will  soon  lie  with  a  generation 
that  will  know  the  New  Deal  and  even  World 
War  II  only  out  of  history  books,  and  as  events 
that  happened  mostly  before  it  was  born. 

In  "psychological  age"  we  will  be  even  younger, 
and  the  jump  between  generations  will  be  greater 
still.  One  out  of  every  three  Americans  alive  in 
the  early  1970s  is  likely  to  be  in  school — a  bigger 
percentage  than  in  any  other  country.  In  their 
outlook  on  life  and  politics,  students  are  "young," 
even  if  they  are  in  graduate  school  and  twenty- 
five  years  old,  for  they  still  consider  themselves 
outside  of  the  labor  force. 

More  important  than  the  age  shift  itself  is  the 
shift  in  expectations,  from  the  New  Deal  and 
World  War  II  generations  to  that  now  coming  of 
age.  Fully  one  half  of  the  young  men  now  reach- 
ing adulthood  have  education  beyond  high  school. 
Consequently,  most  of  them  join  the  professional, 
technical,  and  managerial  class  expecting  high 
opportunities  for  themselves  and  even  greater 
for  their  children.  By  contrast,  work  as  a  ma- 
chine operator  or  as  a  salesgirl  was  the  normal 
expectation  for  the  last  large  wave  of  young 
people  to  become  voters — the  generation  that 
reached  adulthood  in  the  late  'twenties  and  the 
'thirties;  in  education  they  had  gone  no  further, 
by  and  large,  than  a  year  or  two  in  high  school. 

The  initiative  in  American  politics  has  already 
shifted  to  this  new  group.  Boys  still  in  college 
or  just  out  of  it  discovered  Barry  Goldwater 
("invented  him"  might  be  a  more  appropriate 
term),  made  him  their  hero,  and  furnished  the 
fanatical  following  which  bludgeoned  a  reluctant 
Republican  party  into  accepting  him  as  its  can- 
didate. It  was  the  educated  young  Negro  who 
overthrew  his  old  "moderate"  leadership  and 
forced  the  pace  of  civil  rights.  Both  the  Civil 
Rights  Act  and  the  forcing  of  school  integration 
even  in  rural  Mississippi  are  due  largely  to  the 
explosive  response  of  white  youths  in  college  and 
high  school  to  the  cry  for  racial  justice.  And  the 
one  innovation  in  American  political  institutions 


I'clcr  /''.  hi  iicker  V.'. 


.  .iKi'  riesideiit  Tinman  has  bet'ii  the  collc^'c  .stu- 
dents' very  own  IV-acc  ('<)r{)s. 

The  educated  and  aflluent  managerial,  profes- 
sional, and  technical  people  are  of  course  only 
one  half — perhaps  a  little  more — of  the  younj? 
adults.  In  the  other  half  is  a  small  but  highly 
visible  group:  the  "problems"  (lai-gely  memljers 
of  the  minority  groujjs  in  big  cities)  who  become 
school  dropouts,  narcotics  addicts,  and  unemploy- 
ables.  The  more  affluent  our  society  becomes,  the 
greater  will  be  our  concern  with  them — especially 
as  we  are  unlikely  to  find  a  cure  fast. 

The  Politics  of  Youth 

^5ut  political  and  social  power  will  not  be  where 
the  "problems"  are.  It  will  lie  increasingly  with 
the  successful,  well-adjusted  young  peoiile  who 
are  the  beneficiaries  of  this  high-pressure  and 
high-education  society  of  ours.  Their  buying  will 
largely  shape  the  economy.  Economic  policies 
will  inevitably  be  tailored  to  their  needs  and 

I  aspirations.  They  are  the  community  leaders  of 
tomorrow.  Above  all  they  will  have  the  voting 
power.  They  are  not  only  the  largest  but  the 

'  only  homogeneous  group  among  the  new  voters — 
and  different  from  any  earlier  group.  They  al- 

I  ready  dominate  the  suburbs,  which  increasingly 
hold  the  decisive  vote  in  the  big  states.  Before 
long,  no  party  and  no  major  candidate  will  be 

'  able  to  win  unless  they  carry  at  least  a  large 
minority  of  the  affluent,  young,  educated  middle 
class.  And  no  national  consensus  will  be  possible 
which  does  not  in  large  measure  refiect  their 

k  beliefs,  attitudes,  and  values.  Here  is  flic  center 
around  irliich  the  Netc  Majority  irill  hare  to  he 
huilt,  and  irJiieh  irill  determine  the  direction  and 

i  the  character  of  American  politics  for  the  next 

*  generation. 

Yet  this  group,  so  far,  is  politically  faceless. 
It  has  not  aligned  itself.  Indeed,  it  does  not  fit 
'  into  the  present  structure  of  American  politics. 
To  ask,  say,  whether  these  educated  young  people 
are  "conservatives"  or  "liberals"  makes  prac- 
tically no  sense. 

By  the  traditional  yardsticks  of  American  poli- 
tics, they  would  appear  to  be  highly  conservative. 
They  are  the  first  "haves"  in  a  long  time  to 
become  a  major  new  power  center.  Their  incomes 
are  well  above  average.  Their  jobs  are  as  secure 
as  jobs  can  be — or  at  least  look  to  them  secure 
enough — and  their  opportunities  are  great.  They 
do  not  identify  themselves  with  the  traditional 
liberal  groups.  They  are  certainly  not  pro-labor. 

*  A  proposal  to  do  away  with  restrictive  practices 


f'l  111'-  labor  uiiion.H  frir  m.Hlancc,  by  l>rifigirig 
labor  under  the  antitrusf  law.K — would  i)robal>iy 
be  suf)ported  l>y  most  of  fhern.  If  they  identify 
themselves  at  all,  in  terms  nf  econrjmic  interestH 
or  social  position,  it  is  with  management.  Kven 
the  young  teachers  are  likely  to  think  and  speak 
of  themselves  as  professional  people. 

Yet  they  also  do  not  answer  the  traditional 
definition  of  the  conservative  in  American  poli- 
tics. They  are  hired  hands.  Most  of  them  have 
never  met  a  payroll  and  do  not  e.xpect  ever  to 
have  to  meet  one.  They  surely  have  little  in 
common  with  the  small  businessman.  And  even 
among  the  young  engineers  or  market  researchers 
in  the  big  companies,  who  clearly  identify  them- 
selves with  management — indeed,  even  among  the 
young  owner-managers  and  entrepreneurs  who 
form  the  membership  of  the  Young  Presidents 
Organization — .John  F.  Kennedy,  despite  his 
much-publicized  "hostility  to  business,"  would 
(according  to  all  reports)  have  polled  a  larger 
vote  than  did  Lyndon  Johnson,  whose  "under- 
standing of  business"  had  potent  appeal  to  so 
many  of  the  older  big-business  executives.  A  good 
many  of  the  issues  which  traditionally  marked 
the  boundary  line  between  "conservative"  and 
"liberal"  can  hardly  be  explained  to  them. 

/  found  this  end  last  fall  when  I  spent  an 
evening  with  an  extremely  bright  group  of  grad- 
uate students  and  young  instructors  at  a  large 
Midirestern  university.  Senator  Gr)ld water  had 
just  proposed  turning  over  the  Tennessee  Valley 
Authority  to  private  enterprise.  The  proposal 
seemed  quite  reasonable  to  most  of  the  young 
men,  feu-  of  u-hom,  otherwise,  had  much  use  for 
Goldwater.  After  all,  they  argued,  why  should 
the  government  do  a  better  job  than  private 
enterprise  as  manager  of  power  stations  and 
fertilizer  plants^  "To  plan  and  to  build  a  TVA 
required  government  of  course;  but  in  running 
if  is  government  likely  to  contribute  much?" 
Wliat  puzzled  them,  however,  n-as  the  reason  for 
making  an  issue  out  of  this.  "Why  not  call  in 
competent  economists  and  management  engineers 
and  have  them  find  out  n-hat  u-oidd  be  most  effi- 
cient Most  of  the  men  were  political  scientists 
or  economists  and  had  heard — //  only  vaguely — 
of  yesterday's  great  private-versus-public-power 
controversy.  But,  in  their  ou-n  words,  it  seemed 
to  them  as  irrelevant  and  as  quaint  as  the  debate 
over  free  silver. 

A  few  years  ago  it  was  fashionable  to  explain 
this  detachment  from  the  burning  issues  of  yes- 
terday as  "apathy."  But  the  events  of  the  last 
few  years — the  Goldwater  movement,  for  instance, 
or  the  civil-rights  explosion — have  clearly  shown 


44        AMERICAN  DIRECTIONS:  A  FORECAST 


that  the  educated  young  people  of  the  new  power 
center  are  passionate  in  their  politics  to  the 
point  of  violence. 

The  true  explanation  may  well  be  that  these 
young  people  will  not  define  themselves  politically 
in  the  terms  in  which  American  political  align- 
ments have  been  couched  for  seventy  years — 
since  Mark  Hanna  created  the  modern  Republican 
party  after  1800 — that  is,  in  terms  of  economic 
issues  and  interests.  Feeling  secure  in  their 
jobs,  they  are  free  from  the  driving  fear 
of  yesterday's  "have-nots."  Being  employees,  they 
lack  any  grim  determination  to  defend  property 
rights.  But  they  care  deeply  for  education — for 
themselves  and  their  children — and  for  their 
community.  They  are  passionate  about  those 
matters  that  directly  touch  them,  and  have  a 
direct  impact  on  their  security,  opportunities, 
and  place  in  society.  They  will,  therefore,  be 
highly  susceptible  to  such  new  issues  as  metro- 
politan structure  and  educational  purpose. 

Economics  Becomes  a  Bore 

F  or  the  last  seventv  vears  at  least,  economic 
issues  have  defined  the  political  position  of  an 
individual  or  of  a  group  in  the  American  spec- 
trum. Non-economic  issues  were  largely  treated 
as  adjuncts:  the  position  of  a  man  on  economic 
issues  determined,  by  and  large,  where  he  stood 
on  all  others.  Where  a  non-economic  issue  could 
not  be  folded  into  an  economic  framework — for 
example,  a  good  many  foreign-policy  issues — we 
tried,  on  the  whole  with  success,  to  treat  it  as 
"bipartisan." 

But  for  the  new  power  center,  these  non-eco- 
nomic issues  may  well  become  the  core  of  political 
belief  and  action.  Consequently,  the  attempt  to 
build  a  new  majority  around  this  center — that 
is,  the  attempt  to  find  a  community  of  interests 
and  viewpoints  between  the  new  group  and  the 
older  national  groups,  such  as  labor  and  agri- 
culture— must  center  on  non-economic  issues.  It 
must  focus  on  the  quality  of  life,  rather  than  on 
the  division  of  the  economic  product. 

Whenever  a  decisive  new  power  center  has 
appeared  in  our  history — the  New  West  of  the 
1820s,  the  skilled  worker  around  1890,  or  the 
machine  operator  in  mass-production  industry 
between  1910  and  1930 — the  political  map  of  the 
country  was  overturned  as  if  by  an  earthquake. 
Such  changes  are  always  dangerous.  The  general 
confusion  over  issues  and  alignriients  opens  the 
door  wide  to  the  demagogue  and  the  rabble- 
rouser.   But  such  an  earthquake  change  also 


makes  possible  the  creative  leadership  of  an 
Andrew  Jackson,  a  Teddy  Roosevelt,  or  a  Frank- 
lin Roosevelt.  Each  of  these  managed  to  forge  a 
new  majority  in  which  the  needs  of  the  new 
power  center  of  his  time  became  the  foundation 
for  effective  national  policy  and  constructive 
political  achievements. 

Lyndon  Johnson's  Dilemma 

Ijyndon  Johnson  made  his  way  to  the  top  as  a 
superb  tactician  of  the  American  political  pro- 
cess, with  a  rare  instinct  for  the  timing  needed 
to  make  effective  an  already  formulated  idea, 
and  to  push  forward  an  already  accepted  policy. 
He  has  been  field  commander  rather  than  strate- 
gist. Now  he  must  demonstrate — if  he  has  it — a 
different  kind  of  talent:  the  art  of  political  in- 
novation, of  leadership  in  formulating  new  issues 
and  in  designing  new  policies. 

In  years  of  political  service,  Lyndon  Johnson 
(who  first  went  to  Washington  as  a  Congres- 
sional assistant  just  before  Hoover  left  the  White 
House)  is  the  most  senior  leader  of  the  Free 
World.  Yet  his  Presidency  will  see  a  generation- 
jump  which  will  shift  the  center  of  political 
gravity  to  an  age-group  so  young  that  it  can 
barely  remember  World  War  II,  let  alone  the 
Depression. 

Johnson  is  the  one  original  New  Dealer  still 
prominent  in  American  political  life,  yet  his  suc- 
cess as  President  will  largely  depend  on  his 
attracting  and  inspiring  a  host  of  middle-class 
young  people  who  have  traditionally  been  some- 
what right  of  center,  and  who  barely  understand 
the  New  Deal  issues,  emotions,  and  experiences. 
In  this  tension  between  what  he  has  been  and 
what  he  will  have  to  be  lies  Lyndon  Johnson's 
dilemma. 

There  is  only  one  precedent  in  American  his- 
tory for  the  1964  election,  only  one  parallel  to 
this  President's  situation.  That  is  the  1896  elec- 
tion and  the  position  of  the  victorious  Republi- 
cans afterwards.  There  may  be  a  powerful  lesson 
for  today  in  this  parallel.  In  both  elections  the 
spotlight  of  the  campaign  was  not  on  the  winner 
— McKinley  aroused  as  little  popular  enthusiasm 
as  did  Lyndon  Johnson.  The  loser  was  the  focal 
point. 

There  are  striking  similarities  between  Barry 
Goldwater  and  William  Jennings  Bryan,  their 
respective  campaigns  and  their  defeats.  Both  men 
aimed  at  a  coalition  of  the  disaffected.  Both 
embodied,  in  their  righteous  confusion,  the  frus- 
tration and  bafflement  of  a  great  many  Americans 


hy  Peter  F.  Drucker  45 


[t  the  speed  and  ruthlessness  with  which  change 
[ad  plowed  under  all  the  landmarks  of  their  ac- 
[ustomed  world.  Both,  while  publicly  disavowing 
igotry,  exploited  it.  Both  represented  funda- 
lientalism — that  is,  the  refusal  to  think — as  a 
'  onsidered  political  philosophy.  Both  hinged  their 
itrategy  on  the  rural  South  and  its  revolt.  Both 
hereby  alienated  large  numbers  of  the  one  group 
hey  absolutely  needed  to  win :  the  new  power 
■enter.  In  1896  this  was  the  skilled  industrial 
|vorkers — foundrymen,  printers,  crane  operators 
n  the  steel  mills;  in  1964  it  is  the  young  techni- 
l^al,  professional,  and  managerial  middle  class. 

But  the  winners,  too,  found  themselves  in  very 
himilar  positions.  In  choosing  Lyndon  Johnson 
as  in  choosing  McKinley,  the  American  people 
voted  against  irresponsibility,  unreason,  dissen- 
Ision,  and  bigotry.  They  did  not  vote  fnr  a  man 
and  even  less  fnr  issues,  programs,  and  policies. 
In  both  elections  the  victor  was  the  last  of  his 
line.  As  Mr.  Johnson  is  the  last  New  Dealer,  so 
McKinley  was  the  last  Civil  War  veteran  to  at- 
tain political  prominence.  Like  Mr.  Johnson  to- 
day, McKinley  in  1896  found  himself  in  a  new 
and  alien  world — with  a  new  power  center,  and 
with  no  fresh  issues  to  take  the  place  of  the 
old  slogans  of  Reconstruction. 

The  Opportunity 

The  comparison  with  1896  also  suggests  that 
such  an  election  creates  a  tremendous  opportu- 
nity. It  is  a  great  emotional  trauma,  which  tears 
people  off  their  old  political  moorings  and  sets 
them  adrift — ready  to  be  caught  by  new  currents. 
It  forces  people  who  normally  react  to  politics 
in  terms  of  simple  cliches — the  great  majority  for 
whom  politics  is  only  of  peripheral  importance — 
to  reexamine  their  stand.  Altogether  the  year 
from  President  Kennedy's  assassination  to  Presi- 
dent Johnson's  election  was  a  year  of  shock,  of 
self-questioning,  of  self-doubt  such  as  must  leave 
lasting  effects.  And  it  demonstrated  that  there 
is  no  going  back  to  yesterday,  even  for  the  most 
nostalgic.  As  a  result  there  is  wide  awareness  of 
the  need  for  something  new,  and  receptivity 
to  it. 

The  emotional  shock  of  1896  was  used  by  Mark 
Hanna  to  foi-ge  a  new  and  lasting  majority,  built 
around  the  skilled  industrial  worker  in  alliance 
with  business  and  with  the  successful  romniercinl 
farmer.  By  designing  this  alignment  around  the 
"full  dinner  pail,"  that  is,  around  strictly  eco- 
nomic issues,  Mark  Hanna  determined  the  charge 
ter  of  American  politics  for  the  next  sixty-five 


years.*  Shortly  after  Hanna,  Teddy  Roosevelt 
grasped  the  opportunity  for  political  innovation. 
He  came  out  with  an  altogether  new  political  pro- 
gram— one  which  created  a  strong,  positive  Presi- 
dential government  to  tackle  the  new  issues  of  the 
Welfare  State  and  of  the  social  control  of  eco- 
nomic activity. 

In  retrospect  these  achievements  may  seem 
easy  if  not  inevitable.  But,  at  the  time,  they  were 
inconceivable  to  most  Americans.  And  the  world 
of  1896,  which  to  us  seems  so  simple,  appeared 
to  the  men  of  that  time  fas  any  reader  of  Tlie 
Edvcation  of  Henry  Adams  may  remember) 
complex  beyond  human  understanding. 

A  similar  opportunity  awaits  today.  The  man 
to  seize  it  could  well  be  Lyndon  Johnson.  In  the 
year  since  he  succeeded  to  the  Presidency,  Mr. 
Johnson  has  proven  himself  effective,  shrewd, 
energetic,  and  self-confident.  And  in  Hubert 
Humphrey  he  has  a  Vice  President  of  rare  sensi- 
tivity to  the  new  issues  and  to  the  needs  and 
values  of  the  new  generation. 

Still,  will  the  President  have  the  courage,  the 
vision — above  all,  the  self-discipline — to  tackle 
the  new,  the  difficult,  the  controversial?  Or  will 
his  very  virtuosity  at  managing  the  old  align- 
ments and  the  old  issues  keep  him  busy  doing 
yesterday's  jobs  for  yesterday's  national  con- 
sensus? If  Lyndon  Johnson  misses  his  chance  in 
that  fashion,  then  the  yet  unknown  men  who  will 
rebuild  a  second  party  from  the  shambles  of  the 
GOP  will  have  a  unique  opportunity  to  forge  a 
new  majority  to  cope  with  the  new  issues.  For 
no  one — neither  Johnson  nor  Goldwater  nor  any- 
one else — will  be  able  to  push  this  country  back 
onto  the  old,  pre-1964  slope  of  the  political  water- 
shed we  crossed  last  fall. 

*  He  is  remembered  (if  at  all)  only  as  the  villain 
in  a  political  morality  play  and  as  the  prototype 
of  all  the  top-hatted,  cigar-smoking,  evil  "capitalists" 
who  ever  attempted  to  dispossess  a  poor  widow  and 
seduce  her  daughter.  But  he  was  one  of  the  most 
effective  organizers  of  political  power  in  our  histoi-y, 
second  perhaps  only  to  Jefferson.  He  refashioned  a 
Republican  party  that  had  become  totally  flabby 
and  lifeless  after  living  for  thirty  years  off  the 
memory  of  the  Civil  War  and  the  spoils  of  Recon- 
struction, into  the  new  majority  party  of  an  in- 
dustrialized America.  He  was  probably  the  first 
politician  to  realize  that  America  had  become  an 
industrial  society,  and  certainly  the  first  to  under- 
stand the  tremendous  wealth-creating  potential  of 
an  industrial  economy.  This  led  him  into  becoming 
founder  of  the  National  Association  of  Manufac- 
turers (NAM)  but  also  godfather  of  the  infant 
American  Federation  of  Labor  and  sponsor  of  young 
Sam  Compels.  Hanna  (an  honest  and  an  honorable 
man,  by  the  way)  is  probably  the  least  known  and 
liiost  underrated  figure  in  American  political  history. 


Harper's  Magazine,  February  IPCc 


Isak  Dinesen  Conquers  Rome 


hy  Eugene  Walter 


A  memorable  r export  on  a  r/enteel  orgy 
of  f/othic  revelry  hi  tlie  Eternal  City. 

D  uriiig  the  second  world  war,  I  was  in  Alaska 
and  the  Aleutian  Islands  as  a  cryptographer.  I 
met  there  niy  first  caribou,  enjoyed  my  first 
plane  crash,  my  first  volcanic  eruption,  and  my 
first  earthquake.  This  last  I  almost  missed  be- 
cause I  was  completely  engrossed  in  Isak  Din- 
esen's  Seven  Gothic  Tales. 

The  book  was  exactly  what  I  wanted  at  the 
time.  Under  the  terrible  wind  called  Williwaw, 
amidst  the  blowing  snows  and  the  gray  fogs  of 
the  Bering  shores,  the  Seven  Gothic  Tales  gave 
me  a  vision  of  a  brightly  colored  world :  I  read 
of  immortal  ironies  and  coincidences  rather  than 
of  such  confusions  as  were  around  me.  So  when 
the  island  shuddered  and  threatened  to  cough  it- 
self into  the  sea,  I  really  didn't  notice  until  a 
companion  seized  my  arm  and  hurried  me  out 
of  the  quonset  hut  where  we  lived.  I  had  reached 
that  moment  in  "The  Deluge  of  Norderney" 
where  the  Cardinal  says  to  the  old  lady, 

"  'But  are  you  not  a  little — ' 

"  'Mad  ?'  asked  the  old  lady.  'I  thought  you 
were  aware  of  that.  My  Lord.'  "  My  friend  who 
led  me  out  of  the  splintering  quonset  echoed 
this  observation  in  a  more  explicit  and  soldierly 
fashion. 

Years  passed  and  I  read  and  reread  all  the 
l)0()ks.  I  never  tired  of  seeking  information  about 

©  1905  bit  Eiifjctie  Walter 


Isak  Dinesen  and  was  told  that  he  was  really  a 
woman,  that  she  was  really  a  man,  that  it  was  a 
brother-and-sister  collaboration,  that  the  writer 
was  French,  that  she  was  a  nun,  that — on  it 
went.  Finally,  I  discovered  that  the  pseudonym 
"Isak  Dinesen"  concealed  the  Baroness  Karen 
Christentze  Blixen-Finecke,  who  lived  near 
Copenhagen,  by  the  sea,  a  creature  as  mysteri- 
ous as  Andersen's  Snow  Queen. 

Eventually  I  went  to  Rome  as  editorial  as- 
sistant for  Princess  Caetani's  literary  review 
Bottefjhe  Oscure.  One  of  the  Princess's  rules 
was  to  publish  work  by  well-known  older  writers 
alongside  that  of  young  unknown  ones.  "Why," 
I  thought  on  St.  Valentine's  Day,  1956,  "don't 
I  write  to  Isak  Dinesen  and  see  if  she  doesn't 
have  something  unpublished?"  Not  that  I  ex- 
pected a  reply,  you  understand. 

But  back  came  a  neatly  typed  letter  on  blue 
notepaper.  Terrestrial,  after  all !  Towai'd  the  end 
it  said,  "I  am  planning  to  come  to  Rome  .  .  ." 
and  I  jumped  with  excitement.  That  was  the 
spark,  the  downbeat,  the  cornerstone.  I  wrote 
in  great  enthusiasm,  offering  amusements  and 
junkets,  and  received  a  charming  letter  in  which 
she  accepted.  Especially  she  wanted  to  meet 
younger  artists  and  writers.  She  wrote:  "The 
subject  of  the  relations  between  the  older  gen- 
erations and  the  young,  and  altogether  of  con- 
tinuity in  literature  and  art,  has  much  occupied 
me  during  these  last  years.  .  .  ."  Completely 
after  my  own  heart. 

On  the  day  she  arrived  I  scanned  the  windows 


47 


as  the  bus  pulled  up  to  the  terminal.  At  one  of 
j  them  I  saw,  under  a  cloche  hat  and  over  a  fur 
collar,  two  extraordinary  black-rimmed,  beauti- 
ful, unblinking  eyes.  I  bowed  and  went  to  the 
door  to  help  her  out,  but  already  she  descended 
on  the  arm  of  an  apple-cheeked  young  woman 
kn  a  dark  suit. 

"How  did  you  know  me?"  inquired  a  rich 
actress's  voice. 

"How  could  I  not?"  I  said. 

She  indicated  her  companion  and  said,  "This 
is  my  Sancho  Panza.  Her  real  name  is  Clara 
Svendsen." 

Off  we  went  to  the  Hotel  Flora  to  sip  cham- 
pagne and  make  acquaintance  and  thus  began  a 
splendid  parenthesis  in  my  life.  For  the  Bar- 
oness Blixen,  known  also  as  Tania,  as  Karen, 
was,  quite  simply,  the  most  fascinating  human 
being  I  have  ever  met.  Her  fascination  was 
partly  in  her  eyes — sometimes  gray-green,  some- 
times golden,  sometimes  hazel,  and  seemingly 
darker  at  the  bottom  of  the  irises.  Her  face  was 
very  slim  and  there  were  laugh  lines  around  the 
eyes  and  mouth  which  changed  constantly.  It  was 
a  mercurial  face,  an  eager  face,  a  timeless  one. 
And  she  looked  into  the  eyes  of  the  person  to 
whom  she  spoke.  She  smoked  her  cigarettes  with- 
out any  nervous  gestures  whatsoever  and  was 
oblivious  of  the  many  people  who  stopped  in  their 
tracks  to  stare  at  her.  Her  laugh  was  delightful: 
it  was  throaty  and  always  ended  in  a  little  rococo 
cough  if  she  happened  to  be  smoking.  She  spoke 
English  with  only  a  slight  foreign  trace — a  kind 
of  Danish  lilt  rather  than  an  accent. 

Do  I  sound  as  if  I  fell  in  love?  I  did.  Here 
was  some  eternal  human  mystery  crystallized 
in  a  ninety-pound  Danish  lady,  of  any  age  you 
might  care  to  guess.  A  sibyl. 

Queen  of  the  Northern  Monkeys 

!B  y  the  last  light  of  day  in  Piazza  Navona,  the 
obelisk  which  crowns  Bernini's  Fountain  of  the 
Four  Rivers  seems  darkly  solid  against  the  pale 
chalk-blue  of  the  sky.  But  as  the  sky  turns  to  an 
iris  color,  the  obelisk  turns  pale  and  weightless, 
and  just  for  an  instant  seems  made  of  paper 
against  the  twilight.  On  our  first  outing  at  a 
sidewalk  restaurant,  Tania,  Clara,  and  I  sat 
watching  this  before  we  dined  and  began  to 
make  plans. 

"I  ought  not  to  undertake  too  much."  sai('  the 
Baroness.  "I've  been  ill  for  over  a  yeai  din  ''n 
a  nursing  home.  I  really  thought  I  should  -lie. 
I  planned  to  die — that  is,  I  made  pi'eparations. 


WIDE  WORLD 


Baroness  Karen  Blixen-Finecke 

I  expected  to.  I  even  planned  a  last  i-adio  talk  .  .  . 
I  have  made  a  number  of  radio  talks  on  all  kinds 
of  subjects,  in  Denmark.  I  planned  a  talk  on  how 
ea.sy  it  is  to  die.  Not  a  morbid  message,  I  don't 
mean  that,  but  a  message  of,  well,  cheer  .  .  . 
that  it  is  a  great  and  lovely  experience  to  die. 
But  I  was  too  ill,  you  know,  to  get  it  done.  Now, 
after  being  so  long  in  the  nursing  home  and  so 
ill.  I  don't  feel  I  do  really  belong  to  this  life. 
I'm  hovering,  like  a  seagull.  I  feel  that  the  world 
is  happy  and  splendid  and  goes  on,  but  that  I'm 
not  part  of  it.  I've  come  to  Rome  to  try  and  get 
into  the  world  again." 

"Have  you  spent  much  time  in  Rome?"  I 
asked.  "How  long  since  you've  been  here?" 

"A  few  years  ago,  when  I  had  an  audience 
with  the  Pope.  I  first  came  in  1912  as  a  young 
girl.  I  stayed  with  a  cousin  who  was  married  to 
our  Danish  Ambassador  to  Rome.  We  rode  in  the 
Borghese  Gardens  then,  every  day.  There  were 
carriages  with  all  the  great  beauties  of  the  day 
in  them,  and  one  stopped  and  chatted.  Now  look 
at  these  motors  and  motorbicycles  and  noise  and 
rushing  about." 

The  Baroness  lit  a  cigarette  and  went  on. 

"It's  what  the  young  today  want,  though: 
speed  is  the  greatest  thing  for  them.  But  when 
I  remember  riding  a  horse,  I  think  something 
very  precious  is  lost  to  them  today.  They're  not 
acquainted  with  the  elements  or  in  touch  with 


48        ISAK  DINKSKN  (H)NQin'^KS  KOMF. 

iliom  ory lliiiifr  is  nuvlmnioMl :  ohililroii  today 
two  raisctl  up  willunit  Unowiiin:  livo  (ho.  liviiit? 
wiilor.  tlio  oiirtli.  niul  air.  Hut  tlioy  hate  tlic  past 
and  waul  In  hroaU  witli  it;  iu>t  ttial  one  can 
lilanu'  (hiMii  loo  Tlio  in>ar  jiast  to  tlu'in  is 

notliiiijr  tint  a  loii>;  history  of  wars,  wliicli  to 
IhtMU  is  without  iiit(>r»>st.  It  nia>  lio  tin-  ond  of 
a  Uiud  of  i  i\  ili,:at ion." 

"Hnt  lo.'itlu'  U>:»ils  to  lose."  I  sn>.VK<'sti'il.  "  Tliov 
may  ho  lod  in  ;i  oirolo  h.uK  to  .a  traditiim.  s\ 
sons(>  of   tl(o  oont miiit.v   of   human   oxistonoo  " 

"  riu>  l!arom>ss  lo\  os  jazz."  riMnarUod  tln>  pinU- 
I  hooUod  l"lar,\. 

"Oh.  1  should  liUo  to  lo\  (>  wli.it  tlioy  lo\  o  1 
dv>  l«>\o  i.i;.'  1  tliinlv  it's  tho  oul.\  now  thmir  in 
musii'  in  m\  lifotinuv  1  don't  picfor  it  to  tlio  old 
mnsio.  hut  1  onjoy  it  \  or\   miu  li 

(^110  of  tho  most  aniusinvv  o\  iM>ts  of  thoso  da>  s 
was  tho  mootinv;  of  l?aronoss  Hlixon  witii  tlio 
rnuio  and  I'l'inooss  I'aotani  Whi-n  1  took  r.ini.'i 
to  r;d;i.-;i>  ("aot.Mui  for  toa.  sho  immodi;itol\  foil 
intii  oonvoi-s.at  ion  will)  tho  Prinoo  ahout  oKi 
frionds  .and  t>ld  da\s  in  l\omt\  l>ut  tho  two  l.idios 
.■ii  hiiw  od  i'ul>  an  ovqnisito  spi  imrtimo  oliillinoss 
with  oaih  othor  I'niuoss  ("a(>tani  thorn  ;i 
t'h.'ipin  in  Now  l  ondoii.  riMuu'oi  ioiit drossod  in 
Iwoods.  woro  littlo  makoiip.  distrustod  tho  o\- 
tra\;i>vant  in  .all  thinyis.  NtM  that  sho  didn't  havo 
;>  sonso  of  linininv  sho  did.  ImU  tho  Uar(>noss. 
\\\[]\  tuM'  sonso  of  llu>  world  as  a  tlu\iti'o.  w;is  tlio 
n.atural  di.imot rioal  ojiposito.  and.  hosulos.  both 
ladit^s.  at  hoart.  roall\'  likod  to  bo  surrouiulod 
on\\  hy  malos. 

(''no  MUM  iiiniv  ^^  o  w  ont  to  :i  yvallory  w  lioro  .an 
oxhihition  of  \"irvvini;i  r.'unpholl  I'ookor's  do- 
livvhtful  pioturos  \vould  opon  W'hon  \n  o  ani\od 
rriiu  oss  Taotani  took  otT  do\N  n  a  thv^lu  of  stops  to 
ttio  front  diH^r  of  tho  .c.-iUorN  .  r.ani.i  \\ailod  for 
•A  litllo  nsod  sido  door  to  bo  >>poiiod  for  hor 
lnsui(\  tho  l.iilios  niado  sop.arato  tours  of  tho 
room.  tl>o  rnuv-oss  lUn-kw  iso.  tlio  l^ariMioss  ooun- 
t»M'  okn-kw  iso  rtio  humor  I'f  it  struv  k  mo  \or\' 
nmoh  1  romarkod  to  Mrs  Inv  kor.  "  Vho  Cjuoon 
of  tho  Northorn  ^lonko>  s  and  tlio  Cjuoon  of  ttio 
Southorn  Atonkoys  .always  t.iko  ditVoronl  routos." 
1  alwavs  oallod  Tania  tho  Ouoon  of  tho  North<Ma\ 
Monkoys  .aftor  tti.at,  o\on  wi-itin;r  lo  hor  \indor 


i5  f<(Vy.  h'u<)(ii('  W'trlfcr  )oorVo</  irilh  Aim<'C 
Ks'J.o'.v  ChiUh<'ii'.<  Th<<iirc  in  .Vo^jVo.  AUih()})UL 
Svu'(^  thcr,.  h(-  luis  (fo.s'5(j)><J  .v<-o?-o,<  of  <>f)"-K i «()<?- 
;)>-0()'{<of !<>7j,<.  fu'lprti  fouiui  the  Rc- 
ru'ir."  ()?3()'  wriiicn  fh<^  IJpphwoH  Tnco  .Vorr/. 
"  I'nfuhi  /*)7.on'?)}."  I.ott  r  in' Komf\  wan 
0-';  ,-ihfor  of  "}U''tf(i)hc  (I.WHrf-";  liHiu)  ih<^rf  non\ 


that  (itlo.  Thoro  wiv.s  .somotiiiuK  monkeyish  about 
hor.  too.  Ilor  liny  wri.sts  and  anitlos.  oniaointod 
liMiK  illnosa;  lior  hriy:lil  oyoa  riniiiiod  with 
black.  nia<lo  mo  lliink  of  dolii'ato  nionkoys  from 
tho  I'ain  forosts. 

"l>o  \  iui  lliink  I  look  liko  a  monkoy she 
askoii  mo  onoo  with  disaj)provnl.  in  a  dooj)  voioe. 

"Of  tourso."  1  s.aid.  Imt  jiddod  quickly,  "you 
undoi'stand  that  1  love  monkova  above  all  oroa- 
liiros.  ;\nd  bosidos  Ihoy  aro  divided  into  twelve 
w  ildl\  .di\ orsitiod  ^rrouits,  oiu'  of  which,  the  Hom- 
iiioids,  iiuhidcs  mail.  So  o\cr\bod>-  reminds  mo 
of  sonic  kind  of  nuiiikt>\  !" 

Sho  protended  to  bo  moUifiod  at  this. 

My  CalcMidar  Is  Flexible 

I'rincoss  (^aotani  wave  a  luncheon  party  for 
Tama  ,il  Nmfa  i"Nymidi"K  a  ruined  medieval 
town  south  of  Koine  iiamcd  t"or  tlu'  icy  mountain 
stream  which  flows  throuirh  it.  There  are  enoir- 
cliuiv  walls  with  towers.  Ii\e  ruined  churches 
with  traios  of  oUl  frescoes,  a  lo\  oly  double- 
;irctual  Koman  brid.ce.  H.mnib.al  once  had  a  camp 
on  the  site  i  he  slocked  tho  stream  w  ith  a  p.ir- 
ticular  kind  of  trout  from  .Africa  wliiih  is  still 
ttiore.  idliuir  amouivst  Ilu>  \\avimr  .ureen  water 
w  oods'!  and  earlier  it  w  ;is  a  hoalinir  shrine  t  votive 
(MYorinivs  of  tcri-a  I'olta  haiuis  and  feet  aro  still 
ilu.e  up  in  tho  tiolds  V  The  ("aetani  family  re- 
st(M'od  tho  tiwxn  hall  for  a  countr>-  house,  usinir 
tlu-  rest  of  th('  town  as  a  irardon.  The  rrincess 
and  Uov  dau.cliter  h.nd  rare  plants  and  roses  from 
.all  over  tho  worUl  planted  around  the  ruins. 
Streams  run  throui;li  the  .c.irdens.  the  sound  of 
runniui;-  w.ator  is  everywhere,  and  the  niirht- 
in.c.'des  sin.c  b>  da> .  especiall>  fn>m  a  huire 
tliickot  of  oleander.  If  one  rememluM-s  tho  tone 
of  Isak  Pincscn's  talcs,  it  is  eas\-  to  see  how 
Nmfa  w.\s  .i  perfect  site  for  lior  entert.ainmont. 

r\N  o  bi.c  round  t.ablos  h.id  been  set  uiulor  tho 
m.a.cnolia  tree  ou  tho  lawn  near  tho  house.  Pi-in- 
eess  t\'ielani  prosiiloii  vwor  one.  Tania  o\er  the 
other  Tania  was  wearinir  another  cloche  and 
her  nose  was  co\  erod  with  xellow  pollen  fvom 
slickin.c  it  into  a  lily.  vSho  was  in  hiijh  spirits 
and  so  was  tlie  sk>  :  there  were  tine  ra.c.cod 
clouds  rushing-  abiuit  the  brijjht  blue  heavens. 
Tho  air  was  full  of  tho  scent  of  roses  and  fruit 
bk\sso>ns.  as  well  as  a  ricli  odor  of  the  black 
o.irth. 

■'H^^w  is  it."  asked  a  m.in  near  Tania.  "that 
you  never  write  about  modern  limes  in  viMir 
fiction?" 

"1  do."  slio  replied,  "if  you  consider  tliat  the 


liltic  III  mil  )■  I  :i  ml  I  :>l  III!  I'.  |||.||  Jdftl  (Hit  i,r  nnii'li 
lillic,  ii'.         null  ll  n  |ijirl  nC  lin    AImh  I   vv  i  ilr  illiniil 

(  Iiiii'imI  nil  uliii  liiifcl  Iht  m  i  llir  ifiic  I  iM-j/iii, 
ynii  Ki'i',  ullli  ii  llfiviil  III'  till'  lull-  'I'lii'ii  I  (iiiil 
tdr  i  llillMi'li'lil,  tinil  lliry  Ifllu'  mi'l  'I  Ili'V  Kliil'.!' 
Iht'  ili-ni(/ll,  I  iiilii|ily  piMMlil  llii'iii  liiril  lilicllv 
NiiV\'  ill  IMiiiIri  II  Ii  I'l'  1111(1  ill  liniijcni  (iclldil  llirif 
ifi  ti  iiinil  III'  ill  iiiiii'.|iliri'r  mill  :lllll^'l'  nil  mii  in 
Ici  iiii  iiMivi'iiiriil  iiiiiiili'  I  III'  rlifirfii  lf'i'c.  wliii  li 
1)1  tliilili'l  III  llfT  r\nr  lit/!illi     I    I'l'i'l   llltll    ill   lil'c  Mini 

III    il  I  I  ,    |l<'ll|lll'    IliUr    lllilWII    il     llllll'    :l|l;lll     III  llll". 

rciiliny  Siilil  iiilr  I!',  now  I  In-  mii  vi'i  c.iil  lln-inc- 
Kill  I  wi'ili'  iiliiiiil  I  liiii'iii'lcni  vvilliin  n  (l<'iti|/ii. 
how  llii'y  (id  ii|iiin  one  iiiiolliri',  Id^lnlioiiM  willi 
olhi'i'M  in  lin|ioiliiiil  III  nil',  von  f'.it,  I' rirnilc.li I |)  i;'. 
prcr'ioiiM  Id  itir,  iinil  I  liiivr  Imtii  IiIi-!'.  ■•••iI  willi 
lii'i  OH    I  I  M'lnlc.liinH," 

"liiil  all  your  worh  liilu-c,  plfiii-  in  lin-  nine 
Iri'iil  II  ri'iil  m  y,  doi-iiii'l  il  ''" 

"Moll-  or  Iff!!'.  I  limy  lirj/iii  in  lin-  i-i|/lil  I'lnl  li 
iiml  ciiiiif  i  i}/lil  ii|i  III  I  lie  I'li  i'l  v  ol  III  '  ill  ,  uiv 
I'M li'iidii r  I  '.  Ili-K  ilili'  riiii  '.i-  liini'n  liiivi'  ln  i'ii  iioili-d 
oiil  ;  I  licy  ill  !'  I'lciii  ly  vicilili-  l'.i';',ii|i'!'.,  c.o  iniinv 
iiovi'lf!  Iliiil  \vi'  lliiiili  iiic  colli  I'lnpoiii  IV  in  i'.iili 
ji'cl  willi  IIh'II  iliili'  III'  liiililir/il  ion  f'.iicli  in 
novf'li'.  Ill'  I'lilu'iiii  or  I'ii II ll( iH'i  or  'roliloi  or 
'rnrj/i'iK'V  iiri'  ii'Silly  c.i'l  in  iui  I'iiilii-i  pi'iioil, 
;i  tfciii'i'Ml  loll  or  no  lifu  l',  Tin-  pi  i-  '.i  iil  Ii'.  iilvvfiyn 
iintn'l  I  |i'(l,  no  one  liiui  liml  liiiii'  In  ron  I  cinpl;!  1 1'  il 
ill  I  l  iiiiipiillil  V  Mo  pMinli'i  vvMiil-i  Mil-  •.iilip  i  l 
riKlit  iiii'li'i  liii!  none;  one  wmiiI;;  Io  ■•.hind  liiui', 
iilid    iilildy    II    liilidiii  iipf    \villi    liiiif  cioitril    ryrc,  " 

Wliili'  IIm'V  liiil'.i'ii  I  f'.lippi'd  M\\fiy  rioiii  lin- 
l.filili-  I  liiiil  liioiij/lil  my  wooden  lliili'  iilon(/,  iuid 
fifli'l  iliM'/K  i  I  I  popped  inio  il  liii'di  iihd  plii'.  i  d 
KMiiieiiirn  /,(  Itnr.i'iflinil  ill  iiiiinin  I  ilnln'l  pliiv 
very  well,  Inil  llie  iden  vviin  lin-  IIiiiik  iind  lin- 
liiihlily  Koiiiidii  mI'  I  lie  i  iifil  r  ll  men  I  were  nolliint/ 
il'  liol  lilieolir  I'.exide!'.  il  exeiled  I  lie  ii  ij/li  I  i  iitr  ji  leu 
Mild  llii'v  iill  limed  lip 

r.iil  llieii  VA  C  lieiird  M  I  remendoilli  explof'.ion  of 
flyiliilillle    on    llie    hillc.ide    lieyoiid  Milif'il 

"I  llloil(/lil  we'd  rlone  ;;omel  ti  I  lij/  iilioiil  Ihriii," 
Mild   I  lie   I'rincefift,  (iluirlint/   (ler  eye;'.   Io  chii  e  oir 

ill  lliiil  direrlion,  "(I'c.  )i  nevv  ipiiiirv  " 

I'rinre  KoU'redo  riielimi,  llien  in  Inf.  ninelie-, 

(iirneij  Io  'I'MiiiM.  "Aie  yon  iieipm i nl ed  "villi  r.iil' 

rfilo  I'.iH?"    lie  inipiiied 

"I    h/IVfn'l    liiid    Kie    pleii(iiir<',"    i'.lie  nilf'.Wered, 

I'lokliij/  inIo  fi  porl'.el  mirror  wliiili  ri-nii  liiid 
produced    ClMrii    luid    wliif.pered    j'.omel  liitiK  in 

llillli'.li    iiljoill    llie    pollen   on    Ih  i     lioc.e    Mlel  no'V 

Tnriid  Will'.  wliinl<iin/  il  oM', 

■'^  * 

One  HiiiidM\'  morninj/  we  went  In  f.ec  ||ie 
Etnmi'dii  colleclioii  in  llie  Vilbi  fiiiiliii   'llie  \',i>r 


lijl   l','iii/riir    W'tilli  i  i:» 

oiinfiM  vvfirt  dieiiFierl  in  11  roddlidi  wool  mihI  wore  n 
i'oiiIcmI  fdriivs  IimI  IIimI  flnided  liei  ey  I  iMordi  mi  ry 
t',V*'f*.  Am  mIu"  idrolli'il  lliiiiii(/li  llie  ciiiien  id'  I'ilriiB 
cHii  Jevvelrv  Mini  Ojriiren,  iilie  iteetiied  (in  remoli!  (in 

lliev    rioin    llie  ol  ililliin     f/Mllei  V.(/0('l'«, 

"llow  coiild  lliey  ni'\  llnil  liliie.  do  yon  nii|ipon('7 
I'owdered  lfi/,iiH  ?  I,ool',  mI  IIimI  plj/'  In  llie  Noilli 
we  (/ivc  (I  yrt'dl  my  I  ImloKii  M I  i  iiipoi  I  ii  nee  Im  llm 
\>iU  il<''n  (I  hind  ol'  minion  ol'  llie  nun  I  niipponii 
lieoinne  hin  tuM'el   liil  lielps-.  Io  keep  iin  wfiiiii  ill 

llie    dillld'c.l    iind    I  ii|i|e,-.l     lime     VeiV     i  II I  e  1 1  i  j/e  n  I, 

iiniiiuil  l.ooli  Ml  llie  lion  on  llnil  mm rcoplnit/ iin, 

llow  roiild  llie  I'll  riincd  nn  liiiye  Idiown  the  lion? 

In  A  I'l  ii  d  il  WMK  llie  finiiiiMl  I  IommI  lieid  " 
"VVIiiil   miide  yon  dcciile  Io  tfo  Io  A  I'ricd  T' 
"I  lii  odoi  e  Koortevell,  (in  miicli  (in  (iiiylliiiit/  lit' 

'dincoveied'  Allied  (or  niiinv  Mil  i  opeunn  wlien  Im 

('llf'.l  Weill  l)i(/  trfime  linnliliK  W'lii-Il  I  \'>M>'.  it 
\oiini/  (/ill  ll  Will!  very  I'iii  (loni  mv  llioiiHldrt 
III  (/o  Io  Aliiiii,  noi  did  I  diiiini  lliiil  mii  ACiiiiiii 
I'iii  ni  •lliiilld  plove  III  III-  till-  pliii  e  ill  wlliell  I 
V'.'iiiilil  lie  pi  ilei  ll';  li;ippv'  'I  liiil  (/oe!i  Io  rdlovv  llldl, 
(ioil  liii".  il  (/leiilei  iind  lini  l  po'ei  111  iniiiKHIM 
llllll    lll;lll  lllive     r.lll    ill     llie    lime    "lien    I     ■  MM 

eii(/ii).'id  In  lie  ni;iliied  loiiiv  lOiiMli  I'.liil  Kll-en. 
ill!  iim  le  ol"  oiii  '.  I'  l-nl  oiil  In  A  I  i  n  ii  iind  l  iiine 
liiii  !'.  ;ill  lilleil  'illi  pl;ir'.e  III'  llie  coiiiiIm,  i:i  i 
I'l  ol  iiiid  I  iii;ii|e  lip  mil  miiid  '.  III  I  I  i;  oni  liii  l'. 
Ilnie.  iinil  mil  i  i-hi  I  loii!'.  on  Imlli  ".ide',  liiiiiiired 
II  '.  in  liH'/iiii/  llie  Till  III  I'  loni  mv  lii  'l  iLr,  in 
Aliiiii  I  lo'i'il  llie  iminli\'  iind  (ell  ji|  liome  I 
v.'iii;  vei\'  I'een  on  !diiiiilin(/  III  III','  vmiii(/  ihivn, 
lilll  mv  (/'''id  illleie;',!  iill  llirmi|/ll  llie  '.eiirn  ill 
A  I'lirii  Wie;  llie  Al'liiiin  Hill  I '.e;-.  ol'  till  Iriliei',  in 
piillli  llliil  llie  '.oillilll  iilld  llie  Miii'.lil  'I  Ili'V  VVere 
lii'ii  III  I  Till,  nolile,   leiii  lei'.i;,  imd  •.■■i".e  people" 

"I  llppO",e  lliiil  ',oll  l)i'(/lin  Io  \\  I  ll  e  f'.erioie'.l'/ 
llieie''" 

",'.'o.  I  liej/iiii  In  //■//  f.loliec.  iiei  imif.ly  llieie, 
'llie  Ai'lliiillf.  lire  ytfit\  I  iitl  eiieif.  I  never  onee 
"  iinleil    Id    111-    il    wriler     I    plllilmlied    d    fe'.-.    '-Ill, I  I 

i'.liii  iei!  Ill  lileiiiry  revie-- i;  in  i)eninMi  l'.,  ',•  hen  I 
Wfin  Iwenly  yeiirn  old,  iind  Iliey  etiroiir;i(/ed  me  Io 
H'l  on,  liiil  I  didn'l      I  dun'l  I'liow,  I  lliinl-.  I  hud 

ill!  inlnill'/e  le^il  III'  Id-inij'  hiipped  When  I  •.•ii;l 
i(iiili'  •,oiin(/,  I  ■•.ludied  p;iinliii(/  id  I  he  lldnidi 
l!ii',  dl  Ai  iidemy  ,  I  hen  I  vvenl  Io  I'iiiii;  Io  s'.liidv 
in  HllO  hill  I  did  llllle  ',voil'.  The  iinpiiil  ol' 
l'iiri(<,  wdn  loo  Kii'iil  ,  I  jell  il  vvdc,  more  jmpoi  ldiil 
Io  (/o  iihoill  Mild  C.ee  pielnren,  Io  nee  I'di  if.  ill  liiel  , 
I  pdililed  d  mile  in  A  fried  djid,  yen,  J  djil  \',  ri|e 
Ihere  Io  i  iili'i  lilin  myrell'  iind  I  lold  j'.loi  le;;  r  on 
nlddlly  Io  llie  iidlivec,,  iill  Idiidn  ol'  noir'.enf.e ; 
Iliey  loved  il  I'd  nny,  'Ome  Ihere  wmc.  m  nidii  who 
hiid  ill!  elephfinl  \',illi  !  •  o  lieiid:,'  iind  iikIi'  iiWdy 
llie  Iidlivec,  would  ndy,  'Hh '/  Yen,  well,  Mem  .".iihlli, 


50        ISAK  DINESEN  CONQUERS  ROME 


how  did  he  find  it,  and  how  did  he  manage  to 
feed  it?'  and  the  tale  would  go  on.  I  delighted 
my  people  by  speaking  in  rhyme,  they  have  no 
rhyme,  you  know,  have  never  discovered  it.  I'd 
say  things  like  'Wakamha  no.  kula  mamha,'  which 
means,  'The  people  of  the  Wakamba  tribe  eat 
snakes,'  and  which  would  have  infuriated  them 
as  a  prose  statement  but  amused  them  mightily 
in  rhyme.  Afterwards,  they'd  always  say,  'Please, 
Mem-Sahib,  talk  like  rain,'  so  then  I  knew  how- 
much  they  liked  it,  for  rain  was  very  precious 
to  us  there.  And  listening  was  a  fine  art.  Nowa- 
days people  can't  listen  very  long  to  something 
related,  unless  they're  very  simple  or  very 
worldly  indeed.  For  me,  all  of  fiction  is  divided 
into  what  can  be  told  and  what  can  only  be 
written.  One  can  tell  'Ali  Baba  and  the  Forty 
Thieves'  but  one  can't  tell  Anna  Karenina.  And 
a  real  storyteller's  pleasure  consists  in  rearrang- 
ing details  each  time  he  tells  the  story." 

When  Clara  came  in  breathless,  Tania  turned 
to  her.  "Clara,  you  must  see  the  delightful  lions, 
and  a  little  pig;  then  we'll  go  get  postcards  and 
go  to  lunch." 

We  found  a  ta.xi  and  drove  through  a  drizzle 
to  a  charming  restaurant  in  a  neo-classic  pavil- 
ion. After  a  brief  glimpse  of  the  rain-grayed 
city  from  the  flooded  terrace  we  went  in  and 
found  a  table  in  a  little  brocaded  room  with 
brightly  colored  carpets  and  pictures.  "This  is 
very  pleasant,"  Tania  said.  "I  was  here  in  1912." 
Then  she  looked  about,  and  suddenly  uttered  a 
little  scream.  "Oh,  I  shall  go  mad!" 

"What  is  it?"  I  asked,  alarmed, 

"Look  how  crooked  that  picture  is!"  she  said, 
pointing  to  a  blackened  portrait  across  the  room. 

"I'll  straighten  it!"  I  cried,  and  jumped  up 
and  went  to  it.  "Like  this?" 

"No,  more  to  the  right,"  said  Tania,  eyes  half- 
closed.  Two  bald  Roman  gentlemen  whose  table 
was  below  the  picture  looked  hopelessly  confused, 
"That's  better." 

"It's  like  that  at  home,"  said  Clara  softly.  "So 
much  traffic  passes  and  I  have  to  keep  straight- 
ening the  pictures." 

"Aeroplanes,"  muttered  Tania,  lighting  a  cig- 
arette. "Do  you  mind  if  we  just  stay  here  for  a 
while?  I  hate  to  change  once  I'm  installed  in 
a  decor  I  like.  People  are  always  telling  me  to 
hurry  up,  to  come  on  for  this  or  that.  Once 
when  I  was  sailing  around  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  there  were  albatrosses,  people  kept 
saying,  'Come  on  in,  it's  time  for  lunch,'  and  I 
said,  'Damn  lunch!  I  can  cat  lunch  any  day  of  my 
life,  but  I  shan't  see  albatrosses  again.'  Such 
wingspread !" 


Thus  the  days  passed,  and  my  ravenous  curi- 
osity about  Isak  Dinesen  was  satisfied  a  little. 
We  talked  of  everjthing  on  earth,  especially  of 
books  and  theatre.  And  then  her  visit  to  Rome 
came  to  an  end.  One  night  we  said  our  goodbyes 
in  the  lobby  of  the  Flora,  and  next  morning 
Tania  and  her  Sancho  Panza  flew  to  Denmark. 
I  was  sad  to  see  them  go. 

"It  was  amusing  to  meet  such  an  original," 
said  -Princess  Caetani.  "But  why  must  she  wear 
all  that  black  around  her  eyes?"  But  the  Prin- 
cess was  very  pleased  with  a  group  of  manu- 
scripts that  Tania  had  consented  to  show  for 
Botteghe  Oscure,  and  she  chose  one  of  the  long- 
est, loveliest,  and  most  evocatively  Danish.  "A- 
Country  Tale."  which  appeared  amidst  a  flurry 
of  excitement,  since  Tania  had  not  published  a 
new  book  in  ten  years. 

Only  One  Tania 

D  uring  the  war  Tania  had  written  a  wildly 
romantic  novel  called  The  Angelic  Avengers. 
which  she  published  under  a  pseudonym.  After 
the  reading  public  finally  caught  on  to  the  fac: 
that  the  mysterious  "Pierre  Andi-ezel"  was 
really  "Isak  Dinesen."  there  were  several  odd 
affairs  of  books  by  other  authors  attributed  to  the 
Baroness.  In  November  19-56,  I  mentioned  one 
such  attribution  in  a  letter  to  Tania.  She  wrote 
right  back:  "I  am  not  the  author  of  Madame  So- 
laria. In  fact  I  shall  until  further  notice  publish 
nothing  anonymously  without  letting  you  know 
'  so  please  keep  for  the  time  being  the  secret 
about  the  Arabian  Nights ) .  .  .  .  You  will  be  re- 
ceiving the  faire-part  of  my  coming  marriage, 
also  of  my  conversion  to  the  Orthodox  Church 
someday  of  the  new  year.  Yours  ever,  on  earth, 
as  in  the  treetops  .  ,  ." 

But  there  was  another  book  which  was  rather 
more  of  a  problem.  Tania  was  reluctant  to  dis- 
cuss the  matter,  but  I  heard  from  Danish  friends 
that  it  had  saddened  her,  seeing  herself  stolen 
from  and  copied  in  a  very  inferior  manner. 

It  seems  that  a  certain  writer,  a  kind  of  ad- 
venturer who  had  knocked  about  the  world,  went 
to  great  trouble  to  be  introduced  to  Tania,  who 
received  him  with  the  usual  generosity  she 
showed  to  writers  and  painters  and  musicians.' 
After  she  had  known  him  for  a  year  or  so,  her 
bookseller  called  one  day  and  asked  her,  "Is  it 
true  that  you  have  a  new  book  of  tales  coming 
out  under  a  completely  new  pseudonym?"  She 
insisted  that  she  hadn't,  but  the  bookseller  said 
he  had  been  very  reliably  informed.  A  radio 


interviewer  telephoned  to  ask  the  same  question. 
The  publishers  recorded  a  large  advance  sale  for 
the  book,  which  was  a  series  of  tales  of  a  plague 
year  in  Europe.  Controversy  raged.  Indeed,  the 
author  had  lifted  bits  and  pieces  from  the  Seven 
Gothic  Tales,  giving  himself  away  in  an  amusing 
fashion. 

Tania  kept  and  smiled  ruefully  over  a  note  the 
younger  writer  once  sent  her.  "Dear  Baroness." 
it  purred,  "every  time  I  visit  you,  I  take  some- 
thing away  with  me  .  .  ."  Shortly  after  Tania 
retui'ned  to  Denmai-k.  I  heard  that  by  chance  the 
original  manuscript  of  the  book  was  in  Rome, 
and  I  decided  to  get  my  hands  on  it.  Since  she 
shared  my  own  sense  of  the  magical  properties 
of  physical  objects,  I  thought  it  would  amuse  her 
to  make  an  incantation  over  this  one  and  toss  it 
into  her  grate.  Later,  as  it  happened,  we  had  a 
ceremony. 

The  Festivities 

^)n  the  fifteenth  of  September,  1957.  I  received 
a  letter  from  the  Queen  of  the  Northern  Mon- 
keys. It  began: 

Dear  Monkey  Prime  Minister. 

.  .  .  My  book  {Lost  Talc.^l  is  coming  out 
on  the  fourth  of  November,  and  I  want  to  be 
away  from  Denmark  on  that  day.  Otherwise 
people  ring  you  up  too  much.  I  have  con- 
sidered flying  to  Rome — with  Clara — just  for 
three  or  four  days.  Do  you  think  there  would 
be  people  in  Rome  prepared  to  make  those 
three  or  four  days  really  sweet  to  me,  so  that 
I  should  think  of  them  later  on  with  tears  of 
joy  in  my  eyes?  Would  anybody  ask  me  for 
dinner  on  the  fourth  in  that  pleasant  place 
where  the  pictures  all  needed  straightening, 
and  tell  me  I  look  just  seventeen  years  old? 
Or  would  anybody  ask  me  for  supper  at  the 
darkest  den  of  Trastevere.  haunt  of  thieves 
and  murderers?  Or  could  you  possibly  ar- 
range a  rendezvous  with  a  Cardinal  for  me 
in  moonlight  in  Piazza  Navona?  Do  send  me 
a  word.  .  .  .  The  swallows  and  nightingales 
are  now  leaving  us  to  go  to  Africa.  I  have 
asked  a  swallow,  in  passing  Rome,  to  drop  a 
light  Louis  XVI  kiss  on  you.  .  .  . 

I  danced  a  jig!  I  couldn't  sleep  that  night  for 
thinking  of  what  partyings  and  surprises  should 
be  arranged.  I  decided  to  make  a  Party  Committee 
and  chose  three  extraordinary  creatures,  each  of 
whom  could  have  been  invented  by  Tania:  the 
Contessa  Mitty  Risi  d'Ambra  and  Mrs.  \  irginia 
Campbell  Becker  (both  artists)  and  Princess 
Briama  Carafa  d'Andria,  a  writer.  They  ea«.ti 
agreed  to  give  a  great  party. 

The  third,  fifth,  and  seventh  of  November  were 


by  Eugene  Walter  51 

decided  upon,  so  I  hastily  sent  to  Tania  a  pro- 
posed schedule  of  events,  calling  it  "The  Festival 
of  the  Two  Monkeys"  (Menotti  had  just  an- 
nounced "The  Festival  of  Two  Worlds,"  the  first 
annual  Spoleto  summer  festival).  Mittj'  asked 
her  maid  Adriana's  mother  to  bring  from  the 
Tuscan  woods  a  kind  of  mushroom  which  is  avail- 
able only  in  the  first  week  of  November,  and  only 
then  if  the  rains  have  been  ample  and  at  the 
right  moment.  Princess  Carafa  bought  a  new 
piano.  Mrs.  Becker  and  I  began  working  on  guest 
lists. 

Now  I  have  always  liked  a  party,  and  consider 
fun  worth  any  amount  of  preparation.  I  like  a 
sense  of  fantasy,  of  the  commonplace  slain.  So  I 
went  to  work  choosing  music,  painting  a  souvenir 
fan  for  each  evening  (with  spaces  for  all  the 
guests  to  write  their  names),  and  working  on  a 
marionette  play  to  be  performed  in  the  Beckers' 
marionette  theati-e.  It  was  all  really  like  an  un- 
written Gothic  tale  called  "The  Festivities." 

At  the  Spoleto  Opera  I  had  been  impressed 
with  a  fine  American  soprano  of  Italian  origin, 
Jeannette  Pecorello.  She  agreed  to  sing  Tania's 
favorite  French  songs.  The  pianist  Alda  Bellasich 
started  learning  some  unknown  Albinoni  sonatas 
she  had  discovered  in  the  British  Museum.  The 
Afro-Cuban  singer  Wanani,  tall  and  elegant, 
known  as  "The  Gazelle,"  agreed  to  sing  some 
Carib  songs.  A  cable  went  to  America,  asking  the 
composer  David  Walker  to  write  some  music  for 
the  marionette  spectacle.  (It  arrived  too  late, 
alas,  but  he  wrote  a  wonderful  kind  of  Dolly 
Sisters  dance  for  Tania  and  Clara,  called  "Twirl 
Parasols  and  Kiss.") 

I  was  beside  myself  when  I  picked  up  Tania 
and  Clara  at  the  airport.  Seeing  the  Baroness 
in  her  mountainous  bearskin  coat  reaching  to 
the  floor,  with  her  black  cloche  poking  impudently 
up  out  of  it.  I  had  the  impression  that  I  was 
living  in  a  tale  she  was  even  at  that  moment  writ- 
ing. But  I  never  doubted  that  she  was  a  sorceress. 

More  Magic 

o  n  the  evening  of  November  3,  I  fetched  her 
in  a  taxi  from  her  hotel  to  go  to  the  first  of  our 
parties.  As  we  set  out  I  told  her,  "By  dint  of 
bribery,  Latin  skulduggery,  and  plain  old- 
fashioned  theft.  I  have  right  in  my  hand  the 
original  manuscript  of  the  plagiary.  I  thought 
we  might  begin  festivities  by  dumping  it  into 
the  Tiber." 

Her  eyes  lit  up  with  sparkling  mischief  and  she 
said  throatily,  "Yes!  Yes,  j'es,  yes!" 


52        ISAK  DINESEN  CONQUERS  ROME 


It  was  about  7:40  in  the  evening,  when  traf- 
fic is  heaviest  in  Rome,  but  the  taxi  driver 
obviously  knew,  seeing  Tania's  bearskin,  that 
no  ordinary  mortal  was  his  passenger,  so  obedi- 
ently he  stopped  smack  in  the  middle  of  the 
narrow  bridge  that  crosses  the  island,  and  we 
very  ceremoniously  got  out.  It's  always  a  pleas- 
ure to  hold  up  the  business  of  the  world,  and  the 
more  impatient  and  irritated  that  world  is,  the 
greater  the  pleasure  in  making  it  stand  still. 
We  stopped  traffic  for  two  blocks,  and  they 
blew  horns  and  shouted  Roman  insults,  but  our 
taxi  driver  just  looked  wide-eyed  at  us  as  we 
went  to  the  side  of  the  bridge  and  performed 
our  ritual.  Tania,  Clara,  and  I  each  held  a  cor- 
ner of  the  manuscript  and  recited  together,  very 
slowly  and  solemnly : 

Rat  shit. 
Bat  shit, 

Three-toed  sloth  shit, 

Tiber  and  Oblivion 

Receive  this  book  and  its  author! 

And  we  dropped  the  manuscript  and  watched 
it  sink.  Since  the  author  died  shortly  thereafter, 
I  am  now  very  careful  with  magic  of  this  sort. 

Countess  Mitty  Risi  dAmbra  is  a  dynamic, 
tireless  creature  and  a  fine  painter.  Her  apart- 
ment was  one  of  the  wonders  of  Rome.  On  the 
island  in  the  Tiber  is  an  old  building  -con- 
structed in  the  Middle  Ages  and  attached  to  a 
tower  from  which  the  Caetani  once  dropped  hot 
lead  on  their  embattled  cousins.  For  most  of 
the  last  century  and  some  of  this  one,  the  struc- 
ture was  a  morgue  for  suicides  fished  out  of  the 
Tiber.  Mitty  found  it  empty,  seized  it,  ripped 
out  walls,  tore  up  floors,  and  created  a  beautiful 
multi-level  apartment  looking  onto  water  on 
both  sides.  Here,  that  evening,  painters  and 
wi-iters  and  musicians  came  to  honor  Tania. 

First  was  a  dinner  which  included  the  famous 
Tuscan  mushrooms,  served  raw  in  a  salad.  Then 
came  the  reception,  and  champagne  flowed  like 
(litchwater.  The  guests  included  a  swarm  of 
famous  Europeans,  along  with  young  Ameri- 
cans— even  the  latest-arrived  Fulbright  schol- 
ars— and  a  cross  section  of  Rome,  from  the 
Almanacli  dr  Gntha  to  the  police  register.  A 
good  party  has  to  have  worlds  in  collision  and 
at  least  one  confrontation. 

On  the  night  of  the  fourth  we  went  out  to 
dinner  to  celebrate  the  publication  of  Last  Tales 
in  five  countries.  Later  that  night  I  finished  a 
manuscript  of  a  cookery  book  with  illustrations 
which  I  intended  as  a  gift  for  Tania  the  follow- 
ing day.  It  was  called  The  Dainty  Glutton's 
Handbook.   My   thought   was   that  she  should 


have  fresh  bouquets  and  new  gifts  or  surprise), 
at  least  three  times  a  day  during  her  visi1 
Some  of  them  were  mighty  far-fetched  bu 
amused  her,  like  a  housefly  carved  in  mothei! 
of-pearl  which  demimondaines  once  glued  i 
their  ears.  One  was  a  small  box  made  like  j 
mandarin  orange,  filled  with  odd  fragments  o' 
sea-smoothed  glass.  Others  were  more  prosaic 
such  as  books. 

I  Was  Promised  a  Cardina 

The  fifth  was  the  great  day  of  the  marionett* 
spectacle.  The  Beckers  lived  then  in  Palazz 
Caetani  and  had  a  room  set  aside  for  thei' 
marionette  theatre.  It  was  an  elaborate  struo 
ture  with  a  very  beautiful  Palladian  fagade  bj 
the  Dutch  artist  Koo  Stroo,  and  green  satin  cui^ 
tains.  The  room  was  illuminated  by  concealej 
lights  and  filled  with  red  roses.  Magical.  ^ 

When  the  lights  dimmed,  the  slow  movemen 
of  a  Handel  oboe  concerto  was  heard,  and  th' 
curtains  opened  to  show  a  drop  with  the  title  o^ 
the  play  worked  out  in  jewels,  feathers,  anj 
butterflies:  Tania-Tavia  and  Clara,  Too!  Thi, 
drop  I'ose  to  reveal  a  snowy  landscape  see' 
through  a  scrim,  with  snow  falling,  and  a  tin;*! 
figure  of  Tania  (immediately  recognizable)  si^ 
ting  on  a  snowbank.  Virginia  Becker  had  ir. 
vented  splendid  costumes  for  all  the  characteri 
but  the  one  for  the  puppet  of  Tania  was  th' 
clou :  a  cloche  hat  made  of  green  parrot  feath' 
ers,  a  miniature  fox  stole,  and  real  diamonds 
As  the  music  died  away,  the  figure  steppe;; 
forward  and  said,  "This  is  Denmark,  it  is  winj 
ter,  and  I  am  Tania  Blixen.  Facts  are  seldor'i 
important.  Now  I  shall  speak  in  blank  verse." 

First.  Tania  speaks  a  long  snow-tirade  in 
blank  verse.  Then  Clara  enters  skating  on  th. 
frozen  stream  at  back.  Some  excerpts  will  giv*! 
you  the  feel  of  the  play : 

T.ANI.4:  Oh,  hello,  Clara,  I  was  just  thinkinj: 
of  serious  things.  j 

Cl.-^r.Ji:  Wouldn't  it  be  nice  to  go  to  Rome  .  .  . 
sun  ... 

Tania:  I  was  trying  to  decide — does  the  Suii 
have  a  shadow?  I  mean,  suppose  one  side  burnet 
brighter  than  the  other? 

Clara:  The  other  day  you  were  mentioninj! 
Rome  .  .  . 

Tania:  And  then  I  was  thinking  it  might  bti 
delightful  to  go  to  Rome.  Yes:  the  pasta,  thp  C 
pizza,  the  pazzi,  the  piazzi — oh,  the  joy  of  it  all! 
Yes,  we'll  roam.  To  Rome.  Call  the  sleigh.  i  ■ 

Clara  signals.  Enter  to  music  a  huge  baroqm 
sleigh   pulled  by  enormous  butterflies. 

Tania:  Did  you  soak  their  antennae  in  anti 
freeze?  ! 


/>//  I'jiif/oic  Wnltcr 


Cl.AKA:  And  washed  their  uiti^s  with  co^'riac. 

II  is  ready.  Hooray! 

Tania:  Hooray?  Away! 

Music .  They  drive  off  iaughiriff.  Curtain. 

SCENE  TWO 

Rome.  Piazza  Navnna,  the  long  perspective, 
utrr  Ailcrhinn. 

Arlfxhino:  I  am  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
(  Welcome  Baroness  Blixen,  in  view  of  the  fact 
lilt  she  is  so  very  much  so. 

.4  Mont (/ol fie r  balloon,  decorated  irith  hav- 
ers and  lanterns,  crosses  at  hack.  Clara  is 
'lerinff.  Karen  throirs  out  a  rope  ladder.  Bat- 
on descends  a  little. 

Arlechino;  Welcome  Baroness  Blixen!  Are 
oil  Baroness  Blixen? 

Tania  :  And — ho,  ho — so  much  more  besides. 
She  throirs  out  hallast  hag  which  hits  him.) 
Tania:  Up.  Clara!  (Balloon  whooshes  airay.) 
Enter  Pierrot. 

Pierrot:  (ticangling  ynandolin):  I  am  Chair- 
lan  of  the  Committee  to  Serenade  Isak  Dinesen 
pon  Her  Arrival.  I  do  hope  that  she  has  thrown 
jt  her  ballast,  and  that  the  prevailing  winds  are 
revailing. 

Balloon  descends  coquettishly. 

Pierrot  (playing  mandolin):  Welcome,  wel- 
)me  dear  Isak  Dinesen.  You  are  Isak  Dinesen, 
ren't  you? 

Tania:  f throwing  ballast  irhich  hits  Pier- 
.•  Could  be,  my  boy!  And  I  could  just  as  well 
e  the  Poet  Laureate  of  Latvia. 

Balloon  whooshes.  Enter  Isabella. 

L^ABELLA  (distraught  I :  Oh  dear,  oh  damn,  we 
nn't  know  when  he  is  coming'  or  even  if  Pierre 
.ndrezel  is  his  real  name.  All  we  know  is  that 
e's  a  French  novelist  who's  never  been  seen  at 
le  Deux  Magots.  I  am  Chairwoman  of  the  Com- 
littee  to  Welcome  Odd  Frenchmen,  and  in 
onor  of  the  occasion  I  am  wearing  a  beauty- 
lark  on  my  left  instep,  in  the  name  of  Mystery. 

Balloon  descends  slowly. 

I.'Jabella:  Excuse  me,  Madame,  your  French 
erfume  makes  me  bold  to  inquire  if  you  are 
line  direct  fi-om  Paris,  and  whether  you  might 
iform  me  of  M.  Pierre  Andrezel?  Do  you  know 
here  he  is? 

Tania:  In  his  skin,  I  imagine,  and  if  he 
-unps   out,  I'll  jump  in!  Up.  up,  up,  Clara! 

Balloon  up  and  out.  Enter  fat  blowzy  soprano, 
'ifh  furs,  feathers,  jewels,  floicers.  It  is  Miss 
'(I  me. 

Miss  Rome  f  giggly  >:  I've  never  been  on  a 
ammittee  in  my  life  and  would  bloody  well  die 
ooner.  but  I  do  like  to  welcome  everybody  and 
o\v  Tania-Tania  is  coming.  There  she  looms! 

Balloon  descends  a  little,  Karen  throicing  out 
andbags  right  and  left. 

Arlechino:  Baroness! 

Pierrot:  Isak  Dinesen! 

Miss  Rome:  Sweetie  darling! 

Tania:  I  won't  get  out  unless  there's  a  Car- 
iiial.  I  was  promised  a  Cardinal. 

Enter  a  Cardinal  on  a  motorbike,  his  train 
chl  up  by  flying  cherubs.  He  sees  balloon  and 
rolls  down.  Cherubs  are  tangled  in  train. 


Tania:  Henissimo!  .Ir  diHciinl.  ( Balloon 
comes  almost  to  ground.)  And  r  hampagne? 

Ml.'^.s  Rome:  Of  course,  iWairx  at  fountain 
which  begins  to  play.) 

Arlechino:  And  fireworks!  (Fireworks.) 

Pierrot:  And  Music!  (Waltz  begins.) 

Isabella:  And  singing  and  dancing  and 
carrying-on ! 

Cardinal  and  Tania  begin  to  imlfz  around  the 
piazza  as  others  follow  suit.  They  all  dance  as 
the  curtain  falls. 

*     *  * 

When  the  music  and  applause  had  finished, 
sparklers  were  lit,  and  by  their  light  the  Beck- 
ers' daughter  Haidee  appeared  dressed  in  golden 
leaves.  She  took  the  Baroness  by  the  hand,  say- 
ing. "Come  with  me.  Christmas  has  arrived  a 
little  early  this  year."  and  led  her  into  a  room 
where  a  table  had  been  covered  with  rose- 
colored  damask  and  piled  with  gifts.  There  were 
coffee  cups  painted  with  butterflies,  a  crystal 
pendant  from  Georo-e  Sand's  house,  a  buffalo 
cheese,  French  perfume,  seashells  from  the 
seven  seas.  fans,  books,  my  cookbook  (my  idea 
was  that  droolworthy  recipes  might  jog  Tania's 
failing  appetite),  a  kerchief  with  a  view  of  the 
Bay  of  Naples,  etc..  etc.  Tania  was  like  a  child 
on  Christmas  morning  as  she  tore  at  the 
wrappings.  "I'm  so  happy  that  I  could  dance!" 
she  said  when  she'd  opened  everything.  Then  she 
added,  "I  n-ilt  dance!"  So  she  plopped  the  Neapo- 
litan kerchief  on  her  head  and  jiggled  about  the 
room.  "It's  a  monkey  dance,"  she  gaily  ex- 
plained. 

It  was  one  of  those  evenings  which,  an  hour 
after  they  have  passed,  are  already  at  home 
with  eternity. 

"We  don't  often  have  parties  like  this  at 
home,"  Tania  said.  "In  Denmark  they're  always 
trying  to  make  an  honest  woman  out  of  me. 
But  perhaps  I  represent  the  sum  of  all  the  per- 
sonal fantasy  my  countrymen  have  suppressed 
in  themselves.  It  came  out  in  Hans  Andersen, 
perhaps  it  bubbles  up  again  in  me.  Or  perhaps 
one  has  to  be  a  person  of  the  Northern  world 
who's  lived  in  the  Southern  one.  or  vice  versa, 
to  understand  what  a  fete  can  be.  Must  be! 


The  play,  "Tania-Tania  and  Claia  Too,"  ;.s  fully 
protected  under  the  Copyright  Laii's  of  the  United 
States  of  America  and  elscirhcre  throughout  the 
world.  All  rights  arc  strictly  reserved.  Permi.ssio)i  for 
rcadiugs  niu.^f  he  secured  i)i  irritiug  from  the  author's 
agent,  Williaw  Morris  Agency,  Inc.,  ITiO  Broaduay, 
New  York  19,  N.Y.  The  full  text  of  the  play  is  in- 
cluded in  "/soA"  Di)ienru :  A  .Mi  iiioi  ial."  c ''''y/  by 
Clara  Sccndseu,  published  by  Random  House  on 
January  27,  lf>(>.5. 


i 


54        ISAK  DINESEN  CONQUERS  ROME 


Perhaps  one  has  to  have  kept  something  of 
childhood — or  else  be  a  philosopher  of  paradox 
— -in  order  to  be  really  meri-y  in  the  modern 
world." 

Fun  in  High  Places 

o  n  November  7,  the  musical  evening  at  Prin- 
cess Carafa's.  This  time  pink  roses,  and  a  pink 
Louisiana  punch.  It  was  a  charming  relaxed 
party,  and  the  musical  program  was  just  the 
right  length.  Princess  Carafa's  rooftop  apart- 
ment has  a  glass  wall;  it  was  delightful  to  watch 
the  twinkling  lights  off  in  the  Borghese  Gardens 
while  we  listened  to  the  music. 

The  next  night  Clara  and  Tania  came  to  dine 
in  my  little  house,  which  was  not  much  larger 
than  a  refrigerator  crate  and  was  perched  on 
a  hillside  in  Trastevere.  From  ground  level,  in 
a  dead-end  alley  filled  with  tin  cans  and  broken 
glass,  one  climbed  157  steps  through  a  garden 
to  arrive.  The  terrace  was  covered  by  grape- 
vines and  honeysuckle,  and  from  the  front  door 
one  looked  across  far-off  roofs  to  the  mountains 
in  the  distance. 

"I  want  to  see  your  house,"  Tania  had  said. 
"I  want  to  know  exactly  what  your  setting  is 
like,  when  I  return  to  Denmark  and  think  of 
you." 

She  decided  that  it  was  veritably  an  owl's 
nest  or  an  eyrie.  As  we  dined,  the  lopsided  moon 
rose  and  shone  through  the  glass  doorpanes.  the 
yellowed  leaves  silhouetted  on  its  face.  We 
talked  of  a  tremendously  long  book  which 
Tania  had  conceived.  She  said  that  while  she  lay 
in  the  hospital  she  had  invented  a  series  of  in- 
terwoven tales  to  keep  her  sane.  Alhondocani 
was  the  name,  and  Naples  in  the  early  nine- 
teenth century  was  the  setting.  The  heroine  was 
a  gyps,v  girl  who'd  been  raised  artfully  for  one 
purpose:  to  entice  and  destroy  the  young  prince 
who  had  been  raised  in  total  ignorance  of  pov- 
erty or  misery.  Naturally  they  would  fall  in 
love,  the  opposites  that  make  an  entity.  There 
were  to  be  at  least  two  hundred  tales  in  all. 
"I  should  like  this  work  to  be  one  page  longer 
than  Proust,"  Tania  told  me.  The  title  of  the 
Last  Tales,  of  course,  was  one  of  her  jokes:  she 
planned  to  publish  afterwards  a  greater  number 
of  pages  than  she  had  until  then. 

When  John  Becker  took  us  to  the  airport  the 
next  day,  he  made  arrangements  for  her  to  go 
directly  to  the  plane  without  the  usual  messing 
about.  She  murmured  something  about  knowing 
she  would  never  see  Rome  again.  I  remembered 


that  when  we  went  to  throw  coins  into  the  Trevi 
Fountain,  that  old  ritual  which  is  supposed  to 
ensure  one's  return  to  Rome,  she  had  gone 
through  all  the  motions,  but  had  kept  her  coin 
in  her  hand. 

John  had  ordered  an  enormous  bouquet  of 
the  freshest  and  most  beautiful  celery,  tied  in 
ribbons  and  cellophane  as  though  it  were  ro.ses. 
There  were  violets  and  candied  almonds  as  well. 
Sancho  Panza  was  directing  a  bevy  of  porters 
ladeii  with  gifts  and  souvenirs,  but  insisted  on 
carrying  the  most  fragile  herself. 

As  they  went  out  onto  the  runway,  Tania 
turned  and  smiled  and  raised  her  hand  in  one 
deliberate  gesture,  then  turned  smartly  and 
went  off,  the  wind  fooling  with  her  scarf.  It  was 
the  last  time  I  saw  her.  I  never  was  able  to  ac- 
cept her  invitation  to  visit  her  in  Denmark;  I 
never  had  enough  cash  on  hand  for  the  trip. 

News  of  her  death  in  September  1962  reached 
me,  curiously  enough,  by  way  of  a  friend  in 
Persia.  I  read  the  letter  on  a  beach  near  Rome, 
where  a  film  in  which  I  played  was  being  shot. 
The  news  was  appropriately  acknowledged  by 
the  elements:  a  hailstorm  in  midsummer.  I 
sat  in  a  shack  with  water  dripping  down  my 
neck,  and  the  waves  pounding  the  shore  about 
ten  yards  away.  I  found  an  envelope  in  my 
pocket  and  wrote  an  apotheosis  to  the  marion- 
ette play : 

A  chariot  pulled  by  uild  sirans  appears  and 
Tmiia  f/cts  in. 

Is.ABELL.\:  But  where  is  she  going  now? 

CARDINAL:  To  Africa,  to  run  a  finishing 
school  for  young  lionesses. 

Arlechino:  To  the  Ganges,  to  teach  the 
gavotte  to  the  gnats. 

Pierrot:  She's  so  busy,  so  everywhere  at 
once ! 

Miss  Rome:  Why  it's  true,  she's  going  off  in 
every  direction ! 

Everybody  (murmuring  admiringly ) :  How 
clever  of  her!  How  simultaneous!  Goodbye! 
Ciao !  Au  'voir !  So  long !  Ci  vediamo !  Ave ! 

Tania:  Think  of  me  in  thistles,  roses  will  re- 
lay news,  monkeys  mention  me,  lions  listen  care- 
fully, butterflies  balance,  never  fear,  you'll  hear, 
from  everywhere,  news  of  me.  Facts  are  foolish, 
strength  is  serious,  love  is  lasting.  'Bye! 

Jubilant  chorus,  with  trumpets  arid  tam- 
bourines. 


Later,  the  American  painter  Clifford  Wright, 
who  lives  near  Copenhagen,  said  that  at  dawn 
on  the  night  after  she  died,  he  happened  to  be 
passing  Tania's  house  at  Rungsted,  and  saw  a 
most  rare  sight:  Two  wild  swans  rose  suddenly 
and  flew  aw^ay. 

Harper's  Magazine,  February  19G5 


The  Row 
Over  Urban  Renewal 

by  Joseph  Epstein 


Many  people  are  mad  at  a  program 
which  is  changing  the  face  of  Ameri- 
can cities — sometimes  too  hastily,  but 
usually  for  the  better. 

]For  some  time  now,  it's  been  open  season  on 
urban  renewal.  The  St.  Georges  out  to  slay  this 
dragon  are  an  odd  crew — Socialists  and  Birchers, 
civil  rightists  and  segregationists,  city  planners 
and  people  who  equate  planning  with  mortal  sin. 
They  have  all,  at  one  time  or  another,  heaved  a 
spear  into  the  monster's  flanks. 

Within  the  past  year  the  heaviest  attack  has 
been  coming  from  the  Right.  Early  in  1964  in 
Indianapolis,  for  e.xample,  Edwin  P.  Neilan,  then 
President  of  the  U.  S.  Chamber  of  Commerce,  in 
a  speech  entitled  "Supermarket  for  Subsidies" 
denounced  federal  urban  renewal  as  inequitable 
and  corrupt.  He  has  since  replayed  this  diatribe 
around  the  country.  In  March,  nine  conservative 
Congressmen,  speaking  in  Rockford,  Illinois,  be- 
fore two  hundred  businessmen  calling  them.selves 
the  National  Conference  on  Urban  Renewal, 
charged  the  program  with  "taxing  the  needy  to 
benefit  the  greedy."  One  of  these  orators  was 
John  Dowdy,  a  relatively  obscure  Texas  Demo- 
crat who  appeared  in  the  March  issue  of  R-^adf  r's 
Digest  as  author  of  an  article  called  "The  Mount- 
ing Scandal  of  Urban  Renewal."  In  October  a 
other  Digest  piece,  called  "The  Sad  Little  Sto!  \ 
of  Wink"  told  how  the  injection  of  federal  money 


through  urban  renewal  laid  low  the  town  of 
Wink,  Texas.  The  strident  message  of  all  these 
sallies  from  the  Right  is  essentially  the  same: 
"Let  private  enterprise  do  it!" 

The  liberal  executioners,  in  contrast,  base  their 
attack  on  less  ideological  grounds:  chiefly,  the 
human  dislocations  and  the  hardening  of  segre- 
gated housing  patterns  that  urban-renewal  pro- 
grams have  sometimes  caused.  Perhaps  their 
doughtiest  spokesman  is  Jane  Jacobs,  author  of 
The  Death  and  Life  of  Great  American  Cities.  A 
condensation  of  her  widely  read  book,  published 
in  the  indefatigable  Reader's  Digest,  highlighted 
her  preoccupation  with  crime  in  our  cities  and 
her  horror  of  urban  renewal.  As  readers  of  her 
book  will  recall,  Mrs.  Jacobs  is  a  kind  of  Adam 
Smith  among  city  planners.  Like  the  Calvinist 
economist,  she  argues  that  if  a  city  has  suflficient 
dynamism,  density,  and  diversity  everything  else 
will  take  care  of  itself.  She  sees  no  need  to  shift 
people  around  since  she  believes  that  a  slum  can 
"unslum"  itself  as  its  people  advance  economically 
and  remain  in  the  old  neighborhood  to  help  clean 
it  up.  Mrs.  Jacobs  recognizes  but  unfortunately 
does  not  enlarge  upon  the  sad  truth  that  not  all 
slums  have  the  same  high  powers  of  regenera- 
tion, especially  Negro  slums.  Just  how  New 
York's  Harlem  can  ever  unslum  itself  without 
outside  help  remains  a  mystery. 

Urban  renewal,  however,  has  unskimmed  a 
good  many  Negro  slums.  It  has  also  produced 
much  of  the  integrated  housing  to  be  found  to- 
day in  San  Francisco,  Chicago,   Detroit,  New 


56        THE  ROW  OVER  URBAN  RENEWAL 


York,  and  Philadelphia.  In  the  Border  South — if 
not  the  Deep  South — it  has  brought  some  measure 
of  integrated  housing  to  Washington,  Baltimore, 
and  St.  Louis  as  well  as  to  Johnson  City,  Tenne- 
see,  and  Nashville.  And  in  all  these  cities,  in- 
tegration has  occurred  in  neighborhoods  of  new 
housing. 

Nor  do  the  actual  statistics  on  human  dislo- 
cation justify  the  hysteria  of  Mrs.  Jacobs  and 
her  followers.  As  of  the  summer  of  1964,  reports 
were  at  hand  on  the  great  majority  of  the  people 
displaced  by  renewal.  Less  than  8  per  cent  of 
them  were  still  living  in  what  the  government 
calls  "substandard"  housing  and  the  whei-eabouts 
of  only  5  per  cent  were  unknown.  \n  other  words, 
roughly  87  per  cent  of  those  displaced  have 
moved  into  standard — and  hence  substantially 
better — housing,  and  the  record  seems  to  be  im- 
proving each  year. 

To  l)e  uprooted  l)y  urban  renewal — or  for  that 
matter,  by  any  other  governmental  action — can- 
not of  course  be  altogether  painless.  But  it  is  a 
mistake  to  assume,  as  many  critics  do.  that  rc- 
j-.ewers  couldn't  care  less.  Chicago  maintains  a 
ninety-two-man  relocation  staff  to  aid  those 
forced  to  move  in  finding  good  housing.  Philadel- 
phia's Centralized  Relocation  Bureau  conducts 
training  programs  to  help  make  the  process  as 
unabrasive  as  iiossible.  New  York  City's  Uepai't- 
ment  of  Relocation  has  set  up  a  Human  Relations 
Advisory  Committee,  whose  job  is  to  jirepare  the 
way  for  Negro  and  I'uerto  Rican  families  in 
neighborhoods  where  they  have  hitherto  been 
unwelcome. 

Now  there  is  surely  nothing  wrong  al)out  mov- 
ing slum  dwellers  into  better  homes  and  apart- 
ments. But  all  too  often  none  exist.  This  does  not, 
however,  mean  that  the  renewal  effort  is  un- 
necessary or  hopeless.  On  the  contrary,  the  lesson 
is  that  our  cities  are  far  sicker  than  anyone  had 
imagined.  And  urban  renewal  alone  cannot  cure 
the  whole  malady. 

This  was  not  foreseen  by  the  early  champions 
of  renewal.  Underestimating  the  scope  of  their 
task,  they  vastly  oversold  their  program  as  an 
all-out  panacea.  So  inevitably  it  fell  short  of  its 
original  goal.  Yet  this  hardly  proves  that — as 
Edwin  Neilan  urges — American  cities  should  now 
"look  inward  to  a  responsible  local  solution  of 
their  own  problems  instead  of  outward  for  ir- 
responsible and  e.xpensive  federal  aid."  Nor  does 


Ji)si'i)h  Fjpstclii  ii-ofks  for  the  Urban  Roieiral 
Afjencji  of  North  Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  Born  in 
Cliiraiio,  lie  inis  asKoriate  editor  of  "The  Neiu 
Leader"  <ni(l  has  irritten  for  nevrrai  magazines. 


anything  in  the  record  call  for  the  strange  cur- 
rent anti-renewal  alliance  of  Leftist  idealists  and 
nihilists  from  the  Right — all  bent  on  destroying 
what  remains  the  best  available  tool  for  halting 
the  blight  and  decay  of  our  cities.  For  the  fact 
is  that  urban  renewal  has  already  worked  well 
in  many  areas  and  is  destined  to  work  still  better, 
though  often  with  quite  different  techniques 
than  those  envisioned  by  its  original  sponsors. 

Why  the  Dream  Faded 

The  concept  now  so  heavily  under  fire  was 
first  introduced  in  Title  I  of  the  1949  Housing 
Act  against  a  background  now  depressingly  fa- 
miliar. Slums  were  rapidly  devouring  the  na- 
tion's cities,  sending  into  the  suburbs  everyone 
who  could  afford  to  move.  As  downtown  stores 
joined  their  customers  in  suburbia,  the  shrink- 
ing urban  tax  base  hastened  the  central  city's 
l)hysical  and  economic  decay.  Those  who  escaped 
were,  of  course,  almost  all  white.  The  city  was 
left  with  blighted  industrial  areas,  and  people 
with  dai'k  skins  and  low  incomes  locked  up  in 
its  slums. 

Urban  renewal,  it  was  thought,  would  change 
this  bleak  picture  through  a  unique  partnership 
of  private  enterjirise  and  government.  Local  com- 
munities would  liuy  up  land  in  slum  areas,  clear 
it,  and  sell  it  to  private  developers.  The  federal 
government  would  pay  as  much  as  two-thirds  of 
the  net  cost  of  this  operation  if  a  renewal  plan 
provided  for  proper  housing  and  building  codes 
and  was  part  of  a  long-range  slum-prevention 
program.  Displaced  people  were  to  be  relocated 
in  as  humane  a  manner  as  possible,  and  citizens' 
advisory  committees  were  to  help  in  planning. 

Though  the  method  was  new,  the  idea  of  urban 
renewal  has  a  long  and  honorable  history.  Pope 
Sixtus  V  took  on  the  refurbishment  of  Rome  in 
1585-90;  Leonardo  da  Vinci  for  a  time  was  plan- 
ning to  redo  Milan;  Baron  Haussmann  actually 
(lid  redo  Paris;  and  in  England  at  the  turn  of 
this  century  an  ingenious  court  stenographer 
named  Ebenezer  Howard  not  merely  i-enewed  but 
built  anew  when  he  created  his  now  famous  Eng- 
lish New  Towns.  But  what  distinguished  the 
American  plan  was  the  idea  of  attracting  private 
developers  into  slum  clearance  and  thus  putting 
private  enterprise  to  work  for  the  public  good. 
It  all  seemed  simple  and  plausible.  When  the 
Housing  Act  was  passed  optimists  foresaw  a 
slumless  nation  within  a  decade. 

Not  ten  but  fifteen  years  have  now  jjassed  and 
the  slums,  cancerous  and  stinking  as  ever,  are 


still  with  us.  There  have,  to  be  sure,  been  suc- 
cesses, but  no  spectacular  metamorphosis  of  the 
urban  scene.  What  went  wrong? 

For  one  thing,  renewers  discovered  it  was  no 
great  problem  to  take  a  bulldozer  and  of  a  sunny 
afternoon  go  out  and  demolish  a  slum.  But  find- 
ing better  housing  for  the  people  who  had  lived 
there  was  quite  another  matter.  It  was  easy,  too, 
to  build  elegant,  high-priced  apartment  build- 
ings; the  complication  came  in  finding  tenants 
able  to  pay  the  rents.  Private  developers,  often 
at  their  own  considerable  expense,  had  to  learn 
that  successful  renewal  did  not  admit  of  their 
making  a  great  killing  every  time  out.  In  some 
,  early  ventures — such  as  Boston's  West  End  and 
I  St.  Louis's  Mill  Creek* — private  developers 
I  cleared  a  site,  only  to  discover  afterward  that 
the  market  would  not  .support  rapid  or  e.xtensive 
redevelopment.  So  the  land  stayed  empty — a 
yawning,  dusty  symbol  of  renewal's  failure. 

Certainly  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  every 
effort  was  made  to  help  displaced  people  find  de- 
cent housing.  But  good  will  and  genuine  concern 
could  not  create  livable  vacant  apartments  where 
none  existed.  Thus,  as  it  did  away  with  some 
slums,  urban  renewal  sometimes  added  to  the 
crowding  in  others.  Chicago's  much  talked  about 
Ilyde  Park-Kenwood  project  is  an  example. 
There  a  rundown,  crime-ridden  neighborhood — 
"apache  territory"  we  used  to  call  it  when  I  was 
an  undergraduate  at  the  adjoining  University 
of  Chicago- — was  transformed  into  a  handsome 
community  of  tidy  town  houses  and  comfortable 
apartment  buildings.  At  the  outset,  tiie  Hyde 
Park-Kenwood  Community  Conference,  a  model 
grass-roots  citizens'  participation  group,  wanted 
the  neighborhood  not  only  sightly  and  safe  but 
racially  integrated  as  well.  They  also  wanted  it 
economically  homogeneous.  So  they  turned  down 
a  two-hundred-unit  public  housing  project,  and 
all  new  housing  was  in  the  middle-income  range 
— beyond  the  means  of  most  Negroes  who  had 
been  living  in  the  area.  Integrated  the  neighbor- 
hood was  (and  is),  but  along  economic  strata. 
Poor  families — both  Negro  and  white — had  little 
choice  but  to  crowd  into  other  Chicago  slums. 

Elsewhere — as  is  said  to  have  happened  in  At- 
lanta— "Negro  removal"  was  the  result  of  racist 
rather  than  class  motives,  a  weapon  to  keep  Ne- 
groes from  encroaching  on  white  neighborhoods. 
But,  in  general,  urban  renewal  has  displaced  more 
1  Negroes  than  any  other  group  for  the  simple 
;'    reason  that  Negroes  inhabit  the  very  woi'st  s(>r- 

I  *  Both  are  now  on  the  way  toward  development, 
j  For  Mill  Creek,  see  "St.  Louis  Takes  the  Cure"  by 
j    A.  M.  Watkins  (Harper's,  August  1964.) 


by  Joseph  Epstein  57 

tions  of  our  cities.  The  slums,  our  greatest  tech- 
nological failure,  and  racial  discrimination,  our 
greatest  moral  failure,  are  brutally  enmeshed. 

There  were  other  problems.  Slum  landlords, 
particularly  in  large  cities  like  New  York,  Chi- 
cago, and  Boston,  saw  the  renewers  coming  and 
practically  salivated  with  greed.  Urban  renewal 
offered  a  way  to  get  a  respectable  price  for 
their  worn-out  buildings  along  with  a  final  chance 
to  wring  them  dry — at  the  expense,  as  usual,  of 
their  tenants.  With  renewal  in  prospect,  dreary 
tenements  that  were  already  cut  up  into  minute 
warrens  wei"e  often  redivided  again,  and  even 
minimal  upkeep  ceased.  But  sometimes  two  or 
three  years  elapsed  before  a  project  actually  got 
under  way,  and  in  the  interval  a  slum  landlord 
made  a  handsome  buck. 

Yet  despite  the  accusations  of  the  Neilans  and 
the  Dowdys,  the  administration  of  the  urban- 
renewal  program  itself  has  been  free  of  scandal. 
Indeed,  there  has  been  an  almost  frantic  effort 
to  close  any  loopholes  which  might  precipitate 
charges  of  graft  and  corruption.  In  a  country 
where  the  idea  of  planned,  federally  financed 
urban  change  is  far  from  popular,  one  scandal 
could  well  have  toppled  the  works.  So  the  govern- 
ment men  in  charge  set  up  an  elaborate  system 
of  bureaucratic  checks  and  records.  Maddening 


The  Joh  n  F.  Kennedy 
Memorial  Award 

The  first  .John  F.  Kennedy  Memorial  Award 
for  bioRi-aphy  or  history,  including  current 
history,  will  be  made  in  1!M)5  by  Harper  & 
Row,  Publishers,  Inc.  The  Judges  will  be 
McGeor^e  Bundy.  Special  Assistant  to  the 
President;  Senator  Robert  F.  Kennedy;  and 
Allan  Nevins,  Senior  Research  Associate  at 
the  Huntington  Library. 

A  candidate  for  this  award  should  be  a  book 
of  general  interest  which  illuminates  the  in- 
fluence of  an  individual  or  individuals  on  his 
or  their  times  and  which  fosters  an  under- 
standing of  this  country  or  its  role  in  the 
world. 

To  the  winner,  as  determined  by  the  Judges, 
Harper  &  Row  will  pay  the  sum  of  $10,000,  of 
which  .$2,000  is  an  outright  grant  and  $8,000  is 
a  minimum  guarantee  of  royalties.  The  initial 
endowment  of  the  av^-ard  is  from  all  profits 
accruing  to  the  publisher  from  the  sale  of  the 
Memorial  Edition  of  Profiles  in  Courage  by 
John  F.  Kennedy.  For  further  information, 
write: 

Harper  &  Row,  Publishers,  Inc. 
49  East  33rd  Street, 
New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 


58 


THE  ROW  OVER  URBAN  RENEWAL 


delays  have  often  resulted.  But  there  has  l)een 
no  misuse  of  public  funds.  Attestinj?  to  this 
rather  remarkable  record,  Texas  Congressman 
Albert  Thomas,  whose  subcommittee  of  the  House 
Committee  on  Appropriations  has  reviewed  the 
operation  of  the  program  since  its  inception,  not 
long  ago  said :  "It  has  been  fantastic  to  me,  the 
amount  of  money  and  the  amount  of  different 
pieces  of  property  involved.  Sixty  to  sixty-five 
thousand  pieces  of  property  have  been  bought.  I 
have  not  heard  of  any  public  scandal." 

Neighborhood  Face-lifting 

^^|)art  from  the  virtue  of  honesty,  renewers 
can  i)oint  to  substantial  achievements  in  Phila- 
delphia, Hartford,  Baltimore,  Chicago,  Little 
Kock,  Washington,  Detroit.  Pittsburgh,  New 
Haven.  Worthy  of  mention,  too,  is  the  Baylor 
Area  Project  in  Waco,  Texas,  which  has  replaced 
sixty-three  acres  of  miserable  shacks  and  ram- 
shackle buildings  with  neat  open  streets  and  over 

1  million  of  new  construction.  lienewal-agency 
tabulations  show  that  home  ownership  among 
the  people  there  displaced  has  increased  by  8 
per  cent  and  that  only  5  per  cent  of  them  now 
li\e  in  substandard  homes — compared  to  8;"  per 
cent  before  relocation. 

Successes  of  this  kind  are  often  forgotten  or 
disdainetl  by  die-hard  opponents  of  urban  re- 
newal, who,  in  the  words  of  Federal  Housing 
Administrator  Robert  Weaver,  "like  to  picture  it 
as  a  bureaucratic  monster,  armed  with  a  bull- 
dozei-  that  ruthlessly  uproots  people  and  lays 
waste  vital  areas  of  the  city  to  no  good  purpose. 
Their  bill  of  indictment  includes  shoving  poor 
people  and  small  businesses  out  of  their  homes 
and  established  locations,  making  the  hard  life 
of  non-whites  harder,  leaving  valuable  areas  to 
stagnate  while  planners  plan,  doling  out  bene- 
fits that  the  federal  government  can't  afford  to 
local  governments  which  don't  need  them." 

The  trouble  with  this  caricature  is  not  only 
that  it  is  totally  untrue  but  that  it  ignores  much 
that  has  changed  in  urban  renewal's  aims  and 
methods.  These  changes  have  been  brought  about 
through  successive  amendments  of  the  original 
I'.ll!)  Housing  Act.  Among  the  most  significant 
has  been  the  attempt,  as  of  1951,  to  complement 
the  clearance  and  total  redevelopment  of  slums 
ijy  rehabilitating  those  gray  areas  soon  destined 
to  slither  over  into  the  slum  category.  The  pro- 
cess generally  costs  far  less  than  tearing  down 
anil  i'i'(l('\!'lopi ng  an  entii'c  iiei.'rhborhood  and  it 
also  hcl[).s  check  the  dismal  cyclo  whci-eiiy  one 


slum  is  cleared  only  to  have  another  quickly  take 
its  place.  To  date,  Philadelphia  perhaps  has  em- 
ployed this  new  tool  of  renewal  with  more  intel- 
ligence and  succe.ss  than  any  other  city.* 

Rehabilitation,  to  be  sure,  brings  frustrations 
of  its  own.  For  one  thing,  how  is  a  poor  man  to 
pay  the  cost  of  fixing  up  his  home  to  the  stand- 
ard of  an  urban-renewal  plan?  Such  problems 
are  not  actually  insurmountable  though  they  are 
made  to  seem  so  in  TJic  Federal  Bulldozer,  a  new 
book-length  attack  on  urban  renewal  by  Martin  ^ 
Anderson,  an  assistant  professor  of  finance  at  J 
Columbia  University   (published  by  the  M.LT.  , 
Press).  He  believes  that  our  urban  housing  prob-  .1 
lems  can  be  ovei'come  through  the  efforts  of 
private  enterprise   buttressed   by   more  public 
housing.  Robert  Weaver  disagrees.  He  points  out 
that  we  simply  cannot  meet  the  country's  hous- 
ing needs  unless  we  rehabilitate  the  buildings 
that  ai'e  worth  saving  and  replace  the  ones  that 
are  not.  "Rehabilitation  will  work  because  it  has 
to  work,"  he  says,  "if  we  are  to  establish  and 
maintain  healthy  cities." 

On  this  premise,  the  IDGl  housing  bill  author- 
ized federal  below-market  interest  loans  for  re- 
habilitation to  owners  of  homes  and  busines.ses 
in  urban-renewal  areas.  Other  assistance  pro- 
grams are  i)lanned.  By  taking  full  advantage  of 
federal  assistance,  a  battery  of  large  apartment 
buildings  in  Chicago  has  been  rehabilitated  sue-  ! 
cessfully  thi'ough  low-interest  loans  with  only  I 
nominal  increases  in  rents.  Renewers  have  come 
to  place  so  high  a  value  on  rehabilitation  that  it 
is  now  standard  practice  before  beginning  a  proj- 
ect to  determine  if  the  job  can't  be  done  by  | 
rehabilitation  alone.  And,  in  fact,  the  majority 
of  urban-renewal  projects  in  recent  years  have 
been  a  combination  of  rehabilitation  and  clear- 
ance. Thus  the  old  image  of  the  renewer  as  the 
man  behind  the  bulldozer  has  been  rendered 
obsolete. 

"The  Rich,  the  | 
Poor,  and  the  Peculiar" 

The  rehabilitation  program  is  only  one  of  sev- 
eral significant  changes  in  urban-renewal  ac- 
tivities. Perhaps  more  far-reaching  in  its  effect 
has  been  the  decision  to  permit  the  use  of  federal 
funds  to  improve  commercial  and  industrial  ' 
areas.  The  resulting  program  of  downtown  re- 

*  Philadelphia's  remarkable  housing  and  neighbor- 
hood-ieiu'wal  program  was  described  by  Nathaniel 
Rui't  ill  "liace  and  Renaissance  in  Philadelphia" 
(II(irj)()'s,  Soptemhei-  1!)()4). 


by  Joseph  Epstein  59 


newal  has  had  some  exciting  successes — among 
them  Baltimore's  Charles  Center,  Constitution 
Plaza  in  Hartford,  the  new  sports  arena  with 
the  movable  roof  in  Pittsburgh,  Norfolk's  Gate- 
way Project,  and  Capitol  Mall  in  Sacramento. 
The  federal  government  aided  in  such  projects 
in  the  hope  that  they  would  help  lure  some  of 
the  city's  affluent  residents  back  from  the  sub- 
urbs. This  has  indeed  come  to  pass.  When  the 
central  city  was  refurbished,  many  middle-class 
families  returned  to  live  alongside  former  resi- 
dents in  mixed  neighborhoods  that  include  what 
one  observer  has  called  "the  rich,  the  poor,  and 
the  peculiar."  This  has  happened  with  no  dis- 
turbance and  little  accompanying  fanfai-e.  Al- 
though it  cannot  be  statistically  proved,  it 
appears  that  downtown  renewal  has  brought 
about  more  integrated  housing  than  President 
Kennedy's  1962  Executive  Order  on  Equal  Op- 
portunity in  Housing.  (That  order  brought  down 
the  color  bar  on  almost  one  million  additional 
housing  units,  but  not  that  many  Negroes  have 
chosen  to  "bust"  white  neighborhoods  and  put 
up  with  the  agonies  such  a  move  often  involves 
for  their  families.) 

Downtown  renewal  has  also  fulfilled  a  second 
hope — that  it  would  improve  the  city's  tax  base. 
In  Washington's  Southwest  Project,  for  instance, 
a  former  slum  area  that  yielded  only  $443,409 
a  year  in  taxes  will,  when  the  renewal  project  is 
completed,  bring  in  $4.8  million  a  year.  The  site 
of  the  Gratiot  Project  in  Detroit,  which  used 
to  earn  $71,700,  now  yields  $375,000.  Elsewhere, 
assessed  values  have  been  increased  five-fold  by 
redevelopment. 

To  be  sure,  the  city's  tax  revenues  from  its 
downtown  area  shrink  while  a  project  is  under 
construction.  Martin  Anderson,  in  The  Federal 
Bulldozer,  makes  much  of  this  fact.  But  he  fails 
to  note  that  in  Boston,  for  instance,  14,000  jobs 
in  the  downtown  area  disappeared  between  1950 
and  1960,  before  renewal,  and  $78  million  of  tax- 
able assessments  vanished. 

Downtown  renewal  may  seem  a  far  cry  from 
slum  clearance.  But  in  fact  it  can  play  an  impor- 
tant part  in  creating  better  job  opportunities 
and  improving  housing  conditions.  This  has  been 
demonstrated,  for  example,  in  Atchison,  Kansas, 
a  city  which  had  been  sliding  downhill,  both  fi- 
nancially and  spiritually.  As  rail  traffic  dwindled, 
there  seemed  little  reason  (and  less  hope)  for 
the  city's  survival.  In  1960,  almost  as  a  last- 
ditch  effort,  downtown  Atchison  was  scooped  out 
and  replaced  with  new  buildings  and  a  tree-lined 
shopping  mall.  The  effect  was  dramatic.  The 
new  downtown  inspired  the  people  of  Atchison 


to  refurbish  their  own  homes  without  any  formal 
program.  Many  did  the  job  themselves,  obtain- 
ing free  technical  advice  from  the  local  urban- 
renewal  agency  and  local  architects.  Meanwhile, 
sales-tax  revenues  in  the  downtown  area  have 
risen  30  per  cent — as  have,  obviously,  sales — and 
a  number  of  new  jobs  have  opened  up.  The  city 
is  undergoing  something  like  a  renascence,  from 
the  center  outward.  This  same  pattern  will 
doubtless  be  repeated  elsewhere. 

Waiting  for  Utopia 

D  owntown  renewal  projects,  of  course,  genei*- 
ally  do  not  involve  moving  people  out  of  their 
homes.  But  any  direct  attempt  to  eradicate  the 
slums,  whether  through  urban  renewal  or  any 
other  means,  runs  head-on  into  the  stark  fact  that 
we  are  desperately  short  of  decent  low-rental 
housing  throughout  the  nation.  In  1960,  the  Na- 
tional Housing  Conference,  the  AFL-CIO,  and 
the  National  Association  of  Home  Builders  esti- 
mated that  to  reduce  overcrowding,  replace  sub- 
standard housing,  and  accommodate  the  exploding 
population,  at  least  two  million  new  housing 
units  should  be  built  by  1965.  But  in  the  past  fif- 
teen years  we  have  actually  constructed  just  over 
one  million  annually,  both  privately  and  publicly. 
In  short,  something  like  a  half-million  to  700,000 
much-needed  housing  units  are  not  going  up  each 
year.  In  New  York,  that  city  planner's  night- 
mare, there  is  even  a  shortage  of  substandard 
housing. 

Nor  will  public  housing  presently  scheduled 
fill  the  gap.  Although  the  figure  may  soon  be 
increased,  only  37,500  new  units  annually  are 
now  authorized.  One  melancholy  effect  of  the 
anti-renewal  clamor  has  been  to  mute  public — 
and  Congressional — enthusiasm  for  the  vast 
public  housing  program  we  still  need.  To  argue, 
as  do  some  of  the  more  fanatic  anti-renewal 
brigade,  that  private  enterprise  can  do  the  job 
alone  if  left  to  its  own  resources  is  to  ignore 
the  plain  historical  evidence  that  our  present 
urban  mess  is  the  result  of  that  same  private 
enterprise,  untrammeled  and  unplanned. 

A  new  approach  to  the  low-cost  housing  prob- 
lem has  been  made  possible  under  Section  221  d3 
of  the  1961  Housing  Act.  Usually  sponsored  by 
colleges,  churches,  or  unions  on  a  nonprofit  or 
limited  dividend  basis,  these  developments  are 
given  extremely  low-cost  financing  and  can  ob- 
tain mortgages  of  up  to  100  per  cent.  The  Na- 
tional Association  of  Home  Builders  has  en- 
dorsed the  221  d3  program — and  little  wonder, 


60 


THE  ROW  OVER  URBAN  RENEWAL 


since  it  enables  the  private  builder  to  put  up 
low-rental  housing  with  a  virtually  guaranteed 
profit.  These  developments,  which  are  called 
221  d3s,  are  manna  to  mayors  and  urban-renewal 
directors  seeking  homes  for  displaced  people.* 

In  North  Little  Rock,  where  I  myself  am  in- 
volved in  renewal,  we  hope  that  three  hundred 
of  these  apartments  can  be  built.  To  qualify  we 
must  first  establish  that  the  apartments  are 
needed  and  that  prospective  tenants  can  afford 
the  rents.  In  the  fall  of  1964,  out  of  391  families 
queried  in  a  sample  survey,  361  were  seriously 
interested  in  the  new  housing.  But  170  of  them, 
including  fourteen  elderly  couples,  were  not  finan- 
cially eligible  because  the  FHA's  rather  middle- 
class  standards  hold  that  no  more  than  25  per 
cent  of  a  family's  income  should  go  for  housing 
costs.  These  people  are  not  considered  good 
rental  risks,  although  most  of  them  are  already 
paying  more  than  the  221  d3  rentals.  Thus  we 
have  the  sad  situation  in  which  nearly  half  the 
group  are  demonstrably  too  poor  to  afford  the 
best  buy  yet  produced  by  the  partnership  of  gov- 
ernment and  private  enterprise.  In  North  Little 
Rock  as  elsewhere,  the  only  answer  for  them  is 
a  vastly  increased  program  of  public  housing. 

'"What  the  devil  are  we  supposed  to  do  in  the 
meantime?"  one  urban-renewal  director  recently 
asked  me.  "Of  course  I'd  like  to  have  more  first- 
rate  housing  to  move  our  people  into;  it  would 
make  both  their  problems  and  my  own  job  easier. 
I'd  also  like  to  provide  the  battery  of  social  serv- 
ices so  many  of  them  need.  But  until  we  do  have 
these  things,  we  have  to  scratch  and  scramble 
to  do  what  we  can.  The  alternative  is  simple:  do 
nothing !" 

Moment  for  Miracles 

w  ithin  the  next  decade  in  Boston,  which  has 
embarked  on  a  particularly  bold  renewal  pro- 
gram, half  the  city's  two  million  inhabitants  may 
be  affected.  For  them — and  millions  of  other  peo- 
l)le  who  will  be  uprooted  elsewhere  as  we  rebuild 
our  cities — some  hardships  are  inevitable.  This 
has  also  been  true,  however,  for  the  far  greater 
numbers  who  have  been  displaced  by  highway 

*  These  developments  are  also  among  the  best 
rental  bargains  in  the  nation — centrally  heated, 
capacious,  equipped  with  modei'n  kitchens,  sometimes 
even  with  central  air  conditioning.  A  one-bedroom 
unit  usually  rents  in  the  $55  to  $75  range,  with  all 
utilities  paid.  So  fai-,  18,()()()  such  apartments  in 
120  projects  have  been  built,  another  10,300  in  an 
addrl  iimal  78  projects  are  committed,  and  applica- 
tions for  40,000  more  are  anticipated  in  19(i5. 


construction  and  other  public  works.  On  the 
othei-  hand,  upi'ooting  need  not  inevitably  be  a 
disruptive  experience.  Indeed  when  relocation 
experts  have  helped  a  family  establish  a  new 
home,  and  have  brought  them  into  contact  with 
the  community's  social  agencies — this  may  be 
precisely  the  moment  when  miracles  of  human 
rehabilitation  can  be  accomplished. 

A  promising  effort  to  achieve  such  miracles  is 
now  un.dfer  way  in  New  York  City's  sprawling 
West  Side  Project.  When  completed,  this  project 
will  include  high-,  medium-,  and  low-income 
housing  and  will  be  racially  as  well  as  economi- 
cally integrated.  The  aim  is  no  less  than  the 
social  as  well  as  the  physical  rebirth  of  the  com- 
munity. To  this  end,  as  few  people  as  possible 
will  be  forced  to  leave  the  neighborhood  during 
construction.  As  relocation  becomes  necessary,  it 
will  proceed  in  three  stages.  First  to  be  moved 
will  be  stable  households  able  to  relocate  readily. 
The  second  group  will  include  low-  or  middle- 
income  families  who  want  to  remain  in  the 
neighborhood  but  face  some  sort  of  obstacle. 
Finally,  plans  will  be  made  for  households  with 
severe  or  complex  difficulties. 

Almost  every  urban  renewal  project  has  its 
share  of  the  last  category.  Here  in  North  Little 
Rock,  for  example,  I  not  long  ago  called  on 
Samuel  McG..  an  illiterate  Negro  with  a  wife  and, 
ten  children.  For  all  practical  purposes,  the 
McG.s — like  all  too  many  other  Americans — are 
a  one-family  underdeveloped  nation.  Sam  McG.  is 
at  once  a  victim  of  automation,  racial  discrim- 
ination, and  a  gnawing  inner  rage  which  is  able 
to  express  itself  only  in  the  self-defeating  habit 
of  producing  more  and  more  children.  Somehow, 
over  the  years,  he  accumulated  enough  money  to 
buy  a  small  lot  and  a  two-room  shanty  without 
plumbing  in  a  Negro  slum  which  is  the  site  of 
the  city's  first  major  urban-renewal  project.  On 
my  first  visit,  I  was  astonished  by  the  children's 
good  behavior.  Ten  kids  were  crowded  into  two 
dank  rooms,  yet  there  was  no  fighting,  teasing, 
quarreling,  or  complaining.  A  Negro  colleague  of 
mine  who  knows  the  McG.s  well  explained  that 
this  was  not  unusual — when  the  rest  of  the  world 
seems  to  be  lined  up  against  it,  a  family  learns 
to  stick  together  and  not  make  trouble  for  one 
another. 

In  the  McG.s'  case,  urban  renewal  is  asked  to 
undo  what  long  years  of  ignorance  and  indiffer- 
ence have  done.  It  cannot.  But  it  can  make  a, 
start.  We  found  them  a  roomy  if  inelegant  house, 
structurally  safe,  on  a  spacious  lot  adjoining 
woodlands.  The  McG.s  bought  it  with  the  money 
received  for  the  old  place  and  they  have  a  few 


In  a  Spring 
Still  Not  Written  Of 

by  Robert  Wallace 

This  morning 

with  a  class  of  girls  outdoors,  I  saw 

how  frail  poems  are 

in  a  world  burning  up  with  flowers, 

in  which,  overhead, 

the  great  elms 

— green,  and  tall — 

stood  carrying  leaves  in  their  arms. 

The  girls  listened  equally 

to  my  drone,  reading,  and  to  the  bees' 

ricocheting 

among  them  for  the  blossom  on  the  bone, 
or  gazed  off  at  a  distant  mower's 
astronomies  of  green 
and  clover,  flashing. 

threshing  in  the  new,  untarnished  sunlight. 

And  all  the  while,  dwindling, 

tinier,  the  voices — Yeats,  Marvell,  Donne — 

sank  drowning 

in  a  spring  still  not  written  of, 
as  only  the  sky 

( lear  above  the  brick  bell-tower 

— blue,  and  white — 

was  shifting  toward  the  hour. 

Calm,  indifferent,  cross-legged 

iir  on  elbows  half-lying  in  the  grass — 

how  should  the  great  dead 

tell  them  of  dying? 

They  will  have  time  for  poems  at  last, 
when  they  have  found  they  are  no  more 
the  beautiful  and  young 
all  poems  are  for. 


dollars  left  over.  The  McG.s'  oldest  child  Jenny 
is  very  taken  with  the  new  house.  She  is  fourteen, 
very  bright,  and  now  learning  secretarial  skills 
in  high  school.  Here,  in  the  person  of  Jenny,  is 
a  starting  point. 

In  a  sense,  urban  renewal  itself  can  be  said 
to  be  at  a  starting  point.  Thousands  of  new- 
homes  and  apartments  have  been  built  and  the 
face  of  a  number  of  American  cities  has  been 
changed.  And  1,500  projects  are  either  completed 
or  under  way  in  nearly  750  cities  across  the  na- 
tion. These  efforts  have  shown,  above  all,  how 
much  remains  to  be  done.  Originating  as  a  simple 


by  Joseph  Epstein  61 

real-estate  venture  with  a  simple  humanitarian 
thrust — to  tear  down  slums  because  they  are  unfit 
for  human  beings — urban  renewal  has  brought 
into  public  view  multitudes  of  people  who,  through 
years  of  economic  deprivation  and  psychological 
hopelessness,  are  in  themselves  walking  slums. 

It  has  found  an  entrenched  pattern  of  city 
ghettos  and  cold  indifference,  if  not  outright 
hostility,  to  the  idea  of  integrated  housing.  It 
may  well  be,  indeed,  that  much  of  the  animus 
directed  against  urban  renewal  is  an  angry  re- 
action to  the  sordid  realities  of  American  society 
which  the  program  has  exposed.  For  it  is  now  evi- 
dent that  curing  these  social  ills  is  essential  to 
the  rebuilding  of  our  cities.  Thus,  for  example, 
we  need  better  and  move  comprehensive  welfare 
services  to  ease  the  task  of  relocation;  genuine 
civil  rights  would,  among  other  things,  open  up 
more  housing  to  minority  gi'oups;  and  a  serious 
frontal  attack  on  poverty  is  the  essential  social 
counterpart  of  physical  renewal. 

It  would  seem  only  common  sense  that  those 
who  approve  these  social  goals  should  also  endorse 
urban  renewal.  Rut,  instead,  too  many  avowed 
"liberals"  have  supplied  carping  criticism,  mer- 
curial enthusiasm,  and  inconstant  political  sup- 
port. Much  of  this  criticism  has  been  accurate  and 
useful.  While  Jane  Jacoljs'  ideas  on  city  planning 
seem  to  me  altogether  wrongheaded,  her  writing 
has  certainly  spurred  the  efforts  of  renewers  to 
minimize  the  difficulties  of  relocation.  But  the 
critics  of  the  Left  have  so  far  produced  no  plan 
of  action.  This  is  unfortunate,  since  the  renewal 
program  needs  the  support  of  liberal-minded 
Americans. 

As  it  is,  the  renewers  are  blasted  from  the 
Right  and  sniped  at  from  the  Left.  And  since 
they  are  enormously  sensitive  to  pressure  and, 
for  the  most  part,  no  braver  than  most,  they 
have  tended  to  gi-ow  cautious,  to  sell  urban  re- 
newal not  because  it  is  morally  imperative  but 
because  it  is  good,  sound  business. 

It  probably  is  good,  sound  business.  But  more 
importantly,  renewal  is  necessary  business.  It 
can  be  slowed  down  but  not  stopped — not,  that 
is,  unless  we  intend  to  sit  back  and  watch  the 
weeds  of  congestion  and  deca\'  quietly  grow  over 
our  cities.  With  the  support  of  those  who 
genuinely  want  to  save  our  cities  and  the  people 
who  live  in  them,  urban  renewal  may  one  day 
help  achieve  the  cities  of  order,  spaciousness,  and 
beauty  envisioned  by  such  sophisticated  urbanists 
as  Lewis  Mumford.  One  day,  who  knows,  urban 
renewal,  so  long  made  to  seem  a  dragon  in  the 
public  mind,  may  even  come  to  be  looked  upon 
as  a  St.  George. 


Harper's  Magazine,  February  19G5 


The  Face  of 
the  Enemy 
in  Vietnam 

hy  David  Halberstam 


He  ivas  tough,  mdoctrmated,  and  ready 
to  die,  and  in  this  endless,  relentless  war 
of  revolution  the  misery  of  the  people 
ivas  his  constant  source  of  strength. 

Hy  mid-19G2  the  American  military  assistance 
command  in  Vietnam  was  basking  in  its  own 
optimism.  It  was  a  time  when,  in  high  levels  of 
the  American  government,  guerrilla  warfare 
was  becoming  fashionable.  In  Saigon  the  first 
stage  of  our  new  and  increased  American  com- 
mitment to  South  Vietnam  had  begun.  Helicop- 
ters, new  rifles,  armored  personnel  carriers,  and 
first-rate  young  American  advisers  had  arrived. 
Top  officials  of  our  mission  in  Saigon,  ordered 
by  their  superiors  to  be  optimistic  about  the 
outcome  of  the  war,  remained  excessively  faith- 
ful. 

The  American  high  command  had  an  exagger- 
ated opinion  of  its  own  understanding  of  the 
type  of  war  going  on,  and  an  insufficient  aware- 

©  1!)0.',,  1!)(;5,  by  David  Halberstam 


ness  of  the  toughness  and  patience  of  the 
enemy.  Yet  for  a  reporter  traveling  regularly 
in  the  Mekong  delta  at  that  time,  going  on 
operations  and  talking  with  American  field  ad- 
visers, it  w'as  very  hard  to  be  optimistic  about 
anything — particularly  the  enemy. 

We  never  saw  much  of  the  enemy.  We  saw 
his  handiwork — the  ravaged  outposts,  the  de- 
fenders with  their  heads  blown  off,  their  w'omen 
lying  dead  beside  them — but  more  often  than 
not,  the  enemy  only  showed  himself  when  he 
had  superior  strength.  The  first  lesson  that  an 
American  adviser  in  Vietnam  learned  was  that 
the  enemy  was  good;  then  if  he  stayed  on  a 
little  longer,  he  learned  that  this  was  wrong; 
the  enemy  was  vcru  good.  He  learned  that  the 
Vietcong  did  very  few  things,  but  that  they  did 
them  ail  well;  they  made  few  mistakes,  and  in 
sharp  contrast  to  the  government  forces,  they 
rarely  repeated  their  mistakes.  The  American  of- 
ficei's  also  learned  that  the  enemy  had  a  reason — ■ 
political,  psychological,  or  military — for  almost 
everything  he  did.  Even  when  he  appeared  to  be 
doing  nothing,  we  learned  belatedly  and  bitterly 
that  this  did  not  mean  that  he  was  inactive,  only 
that  he  was  content  to  appear  inactive. 

If  they  paid  attention,  Americans  also  learned 
that  the  enemy  was  absolutely  sincere;  he  was 
willing  to  pay  the  price  for  the  difficult  task  he 
had  set  for  himself,  and  he  had  a  far  better 
sense  of  these  difficulties  than  the  authorities 
in  Saigon.  If  he  was  underrated  in  Saigon,  this 
was  certainly  not  the  case  in  the  field.  There 
it  was  widely  known  that  we  were  fighting  the 
war  on  his  terms. 

The  Vietcong  had  no  illusions  about  the  type 
of  war  in  which  they  were  engaged.  It  was  a 
war  of  revolution,  and  they  knew  their  own 
strengths  and  the  weaknesses  of  the  govern- 
ment. The  Americans  thought  of  them  as  men 
carrying  weapons,  but  the  fact  was  that  they 
were  most  effective  when  they  carried  no  weap- 
ons and  wore  no  uniforms — at  night  when  they 
indoctrinated  the  peasants.  The  misery  of  the 
people  was  their  great  ally,  and  they  knew  how  to 
play  on  it. 

Where  Americans  often  parroted  slogans  about 
improving  the  world  of  the  Vietnamese  peasant, 
the  Vietcong.  who  had  risen  from  this  misery 
themselves,  knew  that  lip  service  was  not 
enough.  To  them  the  war  was  entirely  political; 
its  military  aspects  were  simply  a  means  to 
permit  them  to  practice  their  political  tech- 
niques. They  made  every  grievance  theirs;  long- 
standing historical  grievances,  whether  against 
Asians  or  Caucasians,  became  their  grievances, 


63 


as  were  economic  inequities,  the  division  of 
land,  the  whimsical  system  of  tax  collection,  and 
even  the  ravages  of  disease. 

Guerrilla  Artists 

,^^s  the  Vietcong  achieved  military  success 
through  their  political  techniques,  the  govern- 
ment and  the  Americans  responded  with  in- 
creased weaponry  and  more  troops.  But  this  did 
not  mitigate  the  grievances;  indeed,  the  in- 
creased number  of  troops  often  meant  more 
bombings,  more  deaths,  and  more  grievances. 

The  Vietcong's  predecessors  had  developed 
their  style  of  guerrilla  fighting  against  the 
Chinese  Nationalists,  and  a  previous  generation 
of  their  own  countrymen  had  refined  it  in  the 
war  against  the  French.  Guerrilla  warfare  is 
virtually  an  art  form,  and  the  Vietcong  were 
more  than  craftsmen  at  their  trade;  they  were 
artists.  So  knowledgeable  and  successful  were 
the  Vietcong  that  when  American  officers  pre- 
pared for  their  tour  in  Vietnam,  they  read  not 
the  writings  of  the  French  or  American  tacti- 
cians, but  the  writings  of  the  enemy.  We  were 
there  because  he  had  proven  stronger  than  our 
allies;  we  were  fighting  a  war  on  his  soil,  among 
his  people,  where  he  had  been  successful  for 
twenty  years. 

The  Vietcong,  of  course,  were  not  the  Viet- 
minh;*  it  was  not  that  simple.  For  one  thing, 
the  American  role  was  not  comparable  to  the 
French;  we  were,  after  all,  fighting  to  get  out, 
whereas  the  French  had  fought  to  stay  on.  Yet 
to  the  enemy  the  heritage  and  the  legacy  were 
very  much  the  same.  To  much  of  the  peasantry 
the  Vietcong  was  the  same  as  the  Vietminh;  it 
dressed  the  same  way,  and  it  used  exactly  the 
same  tactics  and  techniques. 

Just  as  the  Vietcong  looked  like  the  Vietminh, 
the  government  troops  too  often  acted  like  the 
troops  in  the  same  uniforms  who  had  fought 
during  the  days  of  the  French:  around  the  ham- 
lets during  the  day,  village  chickens  for  lunch, 
and  gone  after  6:00  p.m.,  so  that  if  some  vil- 
lager might  be  inclined  to  help  the  government, 
he  would  have  no  protection  at  night  when  the 
Vietcong  arrived. 

Inevitably,  the  government  troops  frequently 
played  into  the  Communists'  hands.  The  Viet- 
cong would  prophesy  that  the  government  troops 

*  The  Vietminh  were  the  group  which  fought  the 
French  during  the  Indochina  war.  They  were  a 
broad-based  communist-nationalist  force  dedicated 
to  kicking  out  the  white  colonialist. 


would  come,  that  they  would  be  led  by  Ameri- 
cans, that  this  would  mean  bombings  from 
planes  piloted  by  Americans,  and  that  this  would 
mean  the  deaths  of  villagers.  Sooner  or  later 
there  would  be  a  battle,  there  would  be  strafings 
of  the  village,  and  of  course  there  would  be 
troops  with  American  advisers.  That  night  or 
the  next  the  Vietcong  cadre  in  the  area  would 
arrive  in  the  village  and  give  out  medical  aid, 
and  of  course  they  would  gain  more  recruits. 

The  Vietcong  had  prepared  for  this  war  long 
in  advance.  At  the  end  of  the  Indochina  war 
they  had  carefully  set  to  woi'k  developing 
cadres,  gathering  ammunition  and  pi'eparing 
weapon-storage  points,  digging  secret  cave-like 
hideaways  and  tunnels,  and  training  cadres  to 
take  over  the  schools.  They  had  had  another 
advantage,  for  in  the  embryo  years  of  a  new 
nation  they  were  the  dissenters.  It  was  the 
government's  job  to  deliver;  their  job  was  only 
to  sit  by  and  criticize.  In  underdeveloped  coun- 
tries a  new  government  starts  out  with  a  tiny 
number  of  trained  people  and  must  somehow 
develop  a  competent  administrative  staff.  It 
cannot  meet  (at  least  no  new  government  has 
met)  the  vast  hopes  of  a  newly  independent 
people — expectations  in  education,  standard  of 
living,  reforms,  agriculture,  or  health. 

Such  new  governments  are  inevitably  clumsy; 
the  Diem  government  was  no  worse  than  most. 
But  in  South  Vietnam  the  problems  were 
greater  than  in  most  other  newly  independent 
states.  The  French  had  left  behind  a  civil- 
service  system  based  on  corruption;  Diem  him- 
self was  a  poor  administrator;  what  little  talent 
there  was  in  the  country  was  quickly  siphoned 
off  to  the  military — where  if  it  was  really  out- 
standing it  was  ignored.  Too  often,  all  that  the 
villagers  saw  were  corrupt  local  officials  who 
showed  up  often  enough  to  collect  taxes,  but 
never  long  enough  to  provide  services. 

In  addition,  the  Vietcong  had  years  of  expe- 
rience behind  them.  As  one  American  intelligence 
oflicer  told  me.  "The  trouble  with  this  war  is 
that  everywhere  in  the  countryside  they  have 
some  political  commissar  who's  been  fighting 


David  Halherstam  iron  a  Pulitzer  Prize  last  year 
for  his  reports  from  South  Vietnam  in  the  "New 
York  Times";  in  1961  he  received  a  Neicspaper 
Guild  award  for  his  coverage  of  the  Congo.  The 
"Times"  recently  reassigned  him  to  Warsaw  and 
Eastern  Europe.  This  article  is  adapted  from  his 
new  book,  "The  Making  of  a  Quagmire,"  to  be 
published  soon  by  Random  House.  He  is  also  the 
author  of  a  novel,  "Tlic  Noblest  Roman." 


G4        THE  FACE  OF  THE  ENEMY  IN  VIETNAM 


revokitionary  warfare  on  the  winning  side  for 
twenty  years,  with  all  the  training  and  profes- 
sionalism that  means,  and  up  against  him  we've 
got  someone  who.  if  he's  trained  at  all,  was 
trained  by  the  Americans  or  the  French,  and 
who  has  been  on  the  losing  side."  Because  com- 
petent oHicials  who  were  a  threat  to  the  V'iet- 
cong  soon  were  murdered,  there  was  a  tendency 
toward  fence-straddling  on  the  part  of  local 
oHicials.  While  sending  in  enthusiastic  progress 
reports,  they  tried  not  to  see  what  the  enemy 
was  doing;  in  effect  they  had  come  to  a  gentle- 
man's agreement,  and  thus  provided  a  vacuum 
in  which  the  \'ietcong  could  work. 

The  Call  of  Grievance 

Tlic  \'ictcong  staiied  with  their  people  when 
they  were  very  young — the  younger  the  better. 
They  offered  them  adventure  and  excitement. 
They  advertised  themselves  as  the  enemies  of 
oppression,  as  the  heralders  of  a  i)etter  world, 
but  they  always  did  it  at  the  most  basic  level.  If 
land  were  the  grievance  in  one  community,  their 
appeal  was  based  on  land  reform;  if  bad  local 
govei-nment  was  the  source  of  unhappiness.  the 
\'ietc()ng  would  murd(>r  the  government  leader 
publicly  while  the  peasants  watched.  To  a  young 
bo\-  growing  np  in  the  total  deprivation  of  an 
.Asian  backlaiid,  diinl\'  aware  of  the  discrepancy 
between  his  life  and  that  of  other  wealthier 
Asians,  the  enemy's  call  had  great  appeal — 
pai-t  it  ularly  w  hen  a  member  of  the  Vietcong 
ran  the  local  .school.  Soon  the  youngsters  would 
be  involved  as  bearers  for  the  troops  or  as 
messengei-s.  earning  advancement  only  on 
merit,  and  fully  committed  every  step  of  the 
way.  There  was  a  thoroughness  in  their  politi- 
cal indoctrination  which  was  completely  missing 
on  the  government  side.  Before  a  youth  could 
hold  a  Vietcong  rifle  he  would  have  first  under- 
gone long  political  and  psychological  training. 
He  biUcred ;  his,  he  was  sure,  was  a  righteous 
cause.  He  was  liberating  his  people,  the  govern- 
ment was  cruel  and  was  owned  by  the  Ameri- 
cans, his  war  was  to  liberate  his  countrymen 
from  the  Americans,  just  as  his  father  had 
lilierated  half  of  the  country  from  the  French. 
Fven  the  capturing  of  weapons  had  a  twofold 
IMii-pose;  it  was  part  of  the  mysticpie  that  they 
\M're  the  poor  robliiiig  the  rich.  Foi"  this  reason 
\hv  Vietcong  often  went  to  great  lengths  to 
cajjture  weapons  when  they  could  more  easily  have 
snlliL^v■l(•(i  them  into  the  country:  it  gave  them 
an  ii-t('!)sc  pride  and  sense  of  self-reliance. 


This,  then,  was  the  human  raw  material: 
tough,  indoctrinated,  willing,  and  ready  to  die; 
men  of  great  physical  endurance  who  had  known 
few  softening  distractions  in  a  lifetime  of  hard- 
ship. The  leadership  was  equally  good.  The 
battalion  commanders  were  usually  men  who 
had  fought  in  the  Indochina  war.  Though  they 
were  Southerners,  and  usually  from  the  specific 
area  in  which  they  would  serve,  they  had  been 
given  .additional  training  in  the  North.  The  best 
of  a  good  army,  they  had  fought  for  twenty 
years  and  had  risen  on  ability  alone — and  they 
knew  that  they  would  lose  their  jobs  if  they  made 
mistakes.  They  also  had  a  sense  of  military 
cunning  that  few  Americans  took  into  account. 
During  these  twenty  years  they  had  fought 
constantly  against  an  enemy  which  had  superior 
weaponry,  machinery,  and  air  power.  To  sur- 
vive was  to  be  wily;  to  be  careless,  sloppy,  or 
indifferent  meant  sure  death.  They  could  never 
rely  on  an  air  strike  or  on  armored  personnel 
carriers  to  bail  them  out  of  trouble;  rather, 
there  would  be  air  strikes  to  wipe  them  out  and 
amphibious  armored  carriers  to  crush  them. 
They  had  to  be  elusive;  "Their  commanders," 
an  American  captain  once  told  me,  "have  a  sixth 
sense  about  their  flanks.  It  is  almost  impossible 
to  surround  them." 

In  this  war  where  commanders  exercised  their 
resources  carefully,  the  ambush  was  a  vital 
ingredient;  it  risked  relatively  little  in  man- 
power and  it  often  gained  much.  Always  there 
were  preordained  escape  routes.  In  addition  to 
killing  government  troops  and  capturing  weap- 
ons, the  ambush  had  a  psychological  advantage. 
It  scared  government  troops,  made  them  less 
anxious  to  leave  their  bases,  and  it  slowly 
helped  to  dry  up  government  access  to  the 
countryside,  thus  allowing  the  Vietcong  to  move 
around  that  much  more  freely.  Frequently  an 
attack  was  made  only  to  set  up  an  ambush; 
thus,  the  attack  might  be  a  minor  part  of  the 
operation,  the  major  Vietcong  objective  being 
to  ambush  the  relief  columns.  Fcr  this  reason 
there  was  little  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of 
government  troops  to  come  to  the  aid  of  their 
less  fortunate  colleagues  under  attack. 

By  nature  the  Vietnamese  are  afraid  of  the 
night  and  of  the  jungle.  \'ery  early  in  a  young 
man's  career  the  Vietcong  broke  his  fear  of  the 
night.  Instead,  the  guerrillas  were  taught  that 
the  night  was  their  friend,  the  enemy  of  the 
white  man  and  his  airplanes.  The  dark  became 
a  way  of  life  with  the  Vietcong:  they  lived, 
taught,  traveled,  and  fought  at  night.  The  same 
was  true  with  the  jungle.  The  Vietcong  came  to 


This  is  Mercury  1965 
...  in  the 

Lincoln  Continental  tradition 


Solid 


Quiet 


Distinguished 


lew  kind  of  Mercury. . . 
;lassof  Mercury. ..built 
Lincoln  Continental 
)n.  The  beautiful  pro- 
is  are  different  from 
ercury  you  have  ever 
Fhe  wheelbase  is  long- 


er. The  ride,  solid  and  quiet. 
The  comfort,  superb.  And  you 
also  have  a  choice  of  four 
elegant  roof  styles  including 


Breezeway  Design  (shown). 
We  believe  this  Mercury  is 
everything  you  want  your 
next  car  to  be.  Drive  it  soon. 


Awarded 
year's  top 
honor 


"When  a  man  is  tired  of  London 

he  is  tired  of  life'  — Samuel  Johnson 


I  or  her  y)'i>ai;f  cdlai  fiiUIci  an  l.iiiuliiii.  we  \  (/(/)  Inn  cl  ir^ciii.  <ii  w  iiic:  DcjU  ,0  5,  '{iiiisli  Tim  cl.  t'KI)  /  i/ili  A  K-..  .V.  Y..  A'.  Y.  1 0019,' 
III  '>i:  Si>  I  /(inci  .V/..  l_,n  -l/zijc/cs.  (  iilil.  <Mllt/7:  in  Ml  Sn.  l  aSallc  Sr.  C  liicif^n.  lil^  hlllidi:  in  IM  lilinii  Si.  H  c'sl.  luiolilii. 


WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  I  nylaiul's  kilius 
•iiul  (|ii(.(.nN  h.nc  Iiclii  ciiiwiK-d  in  rlic 
Ali'>L'\  tor  <;iiii  \  c.irs.  Milrmi,  H.uuli.1 
aiul  Dickens  aic  Imi  icd  Iktc.  Our  [ilm- 
riiurapli  show  s  rlic  cxcjuisirc  ( 'loistcrs. 


DAILY  PAGEANTRY.  1 .111  -  ran  -  fa  -  r.i  - /lllg- 
Ihiiihi.  Was  rlua'c  cvci'  a  mciic  culoriiil 
cir\  rlian  I  .omion  -  ^ou  can  sec  ( ihaUL;- 
iml:  rile  (  luard  an\  mk  irninij  ar  liiiclsinL;- 
iiain  Paiacc  or  Sr.  I  I :  ■  I  '  - 1''  il  icc  (  alio\  c  ) . 


STATELY  HOMES.  1  licrc  arc  at  i 
w  irliiii  a  eio/c!i  luiics  ot  Piccadill' 
wood  I  louse  (.il)o\e)  iias  su[)erl' 
iniis,  ciianil)cr  concerts  in  rlic  or; 
s\  iii[)li()n\  concerts  li\  rlic  lal.;e. 


SHOPPING.  W  i\  es  fend  to  think  of  I  .on 
lion  as  one  \  .ist,  enchanted  dc|)artnienr 
store,  ^oll'll  find  some  ot  I  ,ondon"s  best 
i)ii\s  tucked  down  little  side  streets 
hke  l>eauch.iiii[)  Plate  (aho\ei. 


4000  PUBS.  I  liis  is  the  (^lusiiuc  (dlecse, 
one  ot  l)r.  Johnson's  haunts.  Mis  por- 
trait lianas  al)o\'e  his  tavoritc  liench. 
I  r\  a  jiiil)  lunch  of  ale,  countrx  cheese 
and  hre.id.  It  costs  less  than  M. 


SPEAKERS'  CORNER.  l<a|)scallions  l 
he  hanticd  on  the  [uihlic  scatlolii 
\:iriis  troiii  here.  \ow  l.oiii 
leather  lu  re  on  wciki  iids  to  ha 
ami  iieckle,  or  just  sit  .iiid  listen. 


p/j  CS.  1       OIK'  is  St.  janiLs  s  r.n  L. 

dii's  p;irks  ;irL'  \\ oiuicrf Lil.  lo- 
1  Ik\-  offer  \  ()u  boating,  sailing, 
.1  tun  fairs,  auto  races,  hanii- 

.i^  and  peac  e  ami  (]uiet. 


I  .  AND  DINING,  (lourniets  (.iis- 
li-iicious  siir|)rises  in  London. 
II  [>  above  is  rucl<ing  into  l)oar"s 
t.ie<)cl<,  salniayuiulN  and  mead. 

.  I  111  iiial<e  l  alstati  smack  Ins  bps. 


IBliNG  CLUBS.  Americans  are\\  el- 
I  ^oii  can  iia\  e  a  w  hirl  at  roulette, 
!|rat,  chemin-ile-fer  or  poker. 
It  at  least  i>5()  — ancl  pra\  \-ou're 
jicy  as  James  Bond. 


70  MUSEUMS,  l.ontloners  aie  nneterare 
collectoi's.  Hieir  British  Miiseinn  is  the 
woriti's  largest.  But  don't  forget  the 
liny  museums-like  Long  John  Silver's 
h<;ureheads  in  (ireenwicli  (aboxe). 


LONDON'S  VILLAGES.  1  iindiin  is  realU  a 
congregation  ot  little  villages.  Lhis 
riv  erside  oasis  is  Straiui-on-rhe-(  i  reen. 
Quietest  times  to  visit  London's  vil- 
lages arc  Spring  and  i  all. 


45  THEATRES.  No  other  citv  in  I.uroiie 
offers  V  oil  s(i  much  the.ifie.  Lhere's  no 
l.mguagi'  problem,  and  ticket  prices 
Starr  at  onlv  -jS  cents.  Our  photouraph 
show  s  the  Kov  al  liallet. 


NIGHT  LIFE.  Splurge  .u  le.ist  one  evening 
in  a  Loiulon  niuht  spot.  I  I  ere  v  ou  see 
the  lloor  show  at  "  bills  of  the  low  n." 
Look  closelv  at  dancers.  I  '.isv  tosee  w  hv 
the  best  dancers  in  I  iirope  ,ire  I  ntjlish. 


BUS  TRIPS,  iiest  w  a\-  to  see  London  is 
from  the  to[)  ot  a  d' uible-decker  bus. 
Ask  \  ( )ur  tiav  el  agent  aliour  Red  Rover 
tickets.  Lhev  giv  e  vou  a  full  dav  of  un- 
limited double-decking  for  eents. 


THE  THAMES,  i'or  a  completelv  fresh  view 
of  London,  take  a  boat  trip  on  its  rov  al 
river.  \ou  can  sail  upstream  to  i  lamp- 
ton  (Jourt.  Or  dow  n  the  Lhames  t  i  the 
low  er  (above)  and  (ireenw  ich  Palace. 


If  you  can  sell  her  on  this,  you  can  sell  her  on  anythinc 


•■Me?  In  ,';iof?" 

When  you  take  your  wife  to  see 
the  Volkswc  :tion  Wagon 

don't  be  surf.;,  — J  it  you  have  to 
drag  her. 

"But  it  looks  silly." 

That's  your  first  prob'--^^'  .-^u 
have  to  explain  the  flat  :\ 
square  shape. 

The  front  is  flat  be-"":  'en- 
gine is  in  the  back.  T'  -s 


a  I  ■      :  -  akes  our  wagon 

air  :;rk  as  our  sedan. 

(There's  only  9  inches  difference.) 

And  the  square  shape  holds  al- 
most twice  as  much  as  an  everyday 
St:;'  170  cubic  feet. 

L       ,  !  >:  her  behind  the 

wheel,  be  I '  r  something  like 

this: 

"But  it's  like  sitting  in  a  fish  bowl." 
She'?  right,  it  is.  There  are  21 


windows  all  around. 

And  if  she  handles  the  fami 
checkbook,  you  might  show  hec 
few  numbers: 

24  mpg  on  regular.  35,000  mil' 
on  tires.  4  pints  of  oil,  not  4  quor 
If  you  can  sell  your  wife  on  tf 
VW  Station  Wago 
consider  yourself  a  sU 
salesman. 

We  certainly  will. 


1<  w  and  use  the  tropical  forests  as  their  coun- 
[  men  under  the  government  flag  never  would. 

'he  Vietcong's  military  commanders  were 
c  ipletely  under  the  control  of  their  political 
c  imissars.  Every  decision  was  based  first  on 

itical   needs,   only   secondarily   on  military 

"If  we  give  them  a  licking  in  a  certain 

£  a,"  said  one  American  officer,  "we  can  expect 

£  idst  certainly  within  ten  days  or  so  that 

t  y'll  knock  off  a  pretty  good-sized  outpost  in 

t    same  neighborhood,  just  to  show  the  flag 

E  1  let  the  peasants  know  they're  still  in  busi- 

i|  ;s." 
I 

( 

War  from  a  Helicopter 

i 

nil 

he  first  time  one  sees  a  member  of  the  Viet- 
ipf  there  is  a  sharp  sense  of  disappointment. 
•  is  not,  it  turns  out,  very  different;  he  is 
nply  another  Vietnamese.  Generally  when  you 
!  him  he  is  either  kneeling  and  firing  at  you, 
he  has  just  been  captured,  or,  more  often 
m  not,  he  is  dead.  The  bodies  of  enemy  dead 
J  e  always  lined  up,  feet  all  in  an  orderly  row. 
le  guerrilla  wears  little,  perhaps  a  simple 
lasant  pajama  suit,  perhaps  only  shorts.  He 
slim  and  wiry,  and  his  face  could  be  that  of 
ur  interpreter  or  of  the  taxi  driver  who  drove 
'U  to  My  Tho.  Only  the  haircut  is  different, 
ry  thin  along  the  sides  and  very  long  on  top 
id  in  front.  It  is  a  bad  haircut  and,  like  the 
ailness  of  the  uniform  and  the  thin  wallet 
ith  only   a   few   pictures   of   some  peasant 
Dman,  it  makes  the  enemy  human.  But  one's 
■mpathy  does  not  last  long;  this  is  the  same 
ice  which  has  been  seen  by  the  outnumbered 
jfenders  of  some  small  outpost  before  it  was 
^errun. 

There  were  not  many  operations  in  which 
ietcong  were  caught;  there  were  few  prisoners 
1  this  war.  One  of  the  rare  exceptions  to  this 
lat  I  ever  observed  took  place  in  April  1963, 
'hen  I  accompanied  the  new  armed-helicopter 
nits  in  the  upper  Camau  peninsula  on  what 
'ere  known  as  Eagle  flights.  An  Eagle  flight  is 
isky  business ;  it  means  that  a  small  number  of 
lite  troops  circle  above  the  paddies   in  the 
hoppers  looking  for  likely  targets.  When  an 
bjective  is  sighted  the  helicopters  drop  out 
f  the  sky,  virtually  on  top  of  hamlets,  and  the 
[roops  make  a  quick  search,  probing  and  scout- 
ng.  If  the  enemy  is  there,  other  regular  units, 
,/aiting  in  the  rear  with  other  helicopters,  will 
l»e  thrown  in  quickly.  But  dropping  swiftly  out 
If  the  sky  and  exploring  the  unknown  with  a 


by  David  Halberstam  69 

handful  of  troops  is  sometimes  terrifying.  The 
helicopters  have  the  visibility  of  a  press  box, 
but  one  is  watching  a  war  instead  of  a  football 
game.  When  you  drop  out  of  the  sky,  little  men 
rush  to  different  positions,  kneel,  and  start 
firing  at  the  press  box  while  your  own  tracers 
seek  them  out. 

On  that  day  in  April  1963,  the  21st  Recon 
company,  a  particularly  good  company  made  up 
largely  of  troops  who  had  fought  with  the 
Vietminh  during  the  Indochina  war,  was  with 
us.  We  were  scouting  a  hard-core  Vietcong 
battalion,  moving  along  a  line  of  villages  which 
we  thought  the  battalion  had  been  using  as  its 
main  line  of  communication  in  that  region — 
the  upper  Camau  peninsula  was  a  notorious 
enemy  stronghold. 

At  about  8:30  a.m.  we  saw  some  movement  in 
a  village  below,  followed  by  a  few  light  crackles 
around  us.  It  was  ground  fire;  the  bait  had  been 
taken.  We  came  in  low  once  over  the  village 
and  saw  some  men  scurrying  to  positions.  Three 
of  the  helicopters,  including  our  own,  di'opped 
their  troops  while  the  othei-s  cii-cled  and  strafed 
some  of  the  positions.  We  were  making  our 
advance  on  the  tree  line  under  fire  when  we 
saw  one  man  in  a  black  suit  desperately  running 
across  the  open  field.  It  was  the  dry  season  and 
the  fields  were  of  sun-caked  mud.  Suddenly  a 
helicopter  descended  almost  on  top  of  the  man, 
and  he  stopped  and  held  up  his  hands.  The  Viet- 
namese commander  ran  over  to  him.  There  was 
no  weapon  on  this  Vietcong;  neither  was  there 
any  of  the  bowing  or  scraping  that  local  guer- 
rillas who  posed  as  farmers  sometimes  em- 
ployed. 

This  enemy  was  angry  and  defiant,  and  at  first 
a  little  scared  as  well — until  he  saw  me  and  spit 
at  me.  The  commander  slapped  his  face  very 
hard  and  said  something  in  Vietnamese.  Later 
I  was  told  that  the  captain  had  said  to  the  pris- 
oner, "The  Americans  are  very  kind.  They  do 
not  kill,  and  they  are  always  telling  us  not  to 
kill  you,  but  I  am  not  so  kind  and  I  will  kill  you. 
You  will  see."  The  interpreter  thought  this  was 
very  funny.  "You  know,  the  enemy  takes  these 
young  boys  and  they  tell  them  how  fierce  you 
Americans  are,  and  so  they  are  all  convinced 
that  the  Americans  will  eat  their  hearts  for 
breakfast  as  soon  as  they  are  captured.  The  cap- 
tain is  right;  you  have  no  real  taste  for  this 
war."  The  Vietnamese  commander  said  that  the 
captured  guerrilla  was  well  indoctrinated. 
They  are  taught  well  to  hate,"  he  said,  a  little 
apologetically. 

The  captain  said  that  the  guerrilla  was  prob- 


70        THE  FACE  OF  THE  ENEMY  IN 

ably  a  squad  leader  from  an  elite  battalion 
operating  in  the  area.  Then  the  ollicer  turned 
and  spoke  briefly  and  intensely  to  the  guerrilla. 
He  was  telling  the  prisoner  that  they  would  kill 
him  unless  he  talked — and  perhaps  they  would 
kill  him  by  throwing  him  out  of  the  helicopter. 
"The  captain  is  very  smart,"  the  interpreter 
said.  "11  will  be  the  guerrilla's  first  helicopter 
ride  and  he  will  be  very  scared."  They  tied  up 
the  guerrilla  and  placed  him  in  the  helicopter, 
and  the  captain  and  I  walked  back  across  the 
open  field  to  the  village.  We  could  hear  a  good 
deal  of  firing,  and  as  always  I  hunched  over  as 
much  as  I  could,  but  the  Vietnamese  oflicer 
si  roiled  casually.  He  carried  a  small  swagger 
stick,  and  he  looked  as  if  he  were  a  large  land- 
owner making  an  inspection  of  the  plantation. 
I  was  impressed. 

Hy  the  time  we  reached  the  village  the  troops 
had  rounded  up  two  more  guerrillas.  There  was 
no  pretense  on  their  part  that  they  were  farmers; 
Ihey  haul  fought  until  they  began  to  take  fire 
not  only  from  the  ground  but  from  .some  of  the 
nine  other  helicopters  in  the  area.  Then  they 
had  surrendered.  One.  about  nineteen  years  old, 
gave  the  captain  a  look  of  defiance  and  turned 
away  from  him.  But  the  other,  who  might  have 
been  t\\enty-five,  gave  him  a  cui'ious  look.  "May- 
be," the  captain  said  later,  "he  is  a  little  more 
tired  of  the  war  and  i)ropagan(la.  We  shall  .see. 
The  other  will  not  talk."  He  was  right;  the  next 
morning  the  older  one  confessed  that  they  were 
members  of  a  battalion  which  had  hit  two  out- 
posts in  the  Camau  the  week  before  and  had 
come  here  to  rest.  This  guerrilla  was  tired;  he 
had  been  fighting  too  long,  for  seven  years,  and 
he  wanted  to  leave  the  army. 

At  the  appointed  minute,  the  troops  were 
back.  They  had  found  an  American  carbine,  and 
the  captain  was  surprised  because  it  was  more 
than  he  had  expected.  The  weapon  had  been 
found  in  a  false  thatch  in  a  roof.  The  captain 
was  pleased.  "Good  trt)ops,"  he  told  me.  "When 
they  search  they  want  to  find  something,  and 
when  they  fight  they  want  to  kill."  Then  the 
helicopters  returned  and  we  all  jumped  in  and 
prepared  for  the  next  assault. 

The  next  two  villages  produced  only  some 
homemade  grenades  made  by  an  old  farmer. 
"The  local  guerrilla,"  said  the  Vietnamese  cap- 
tain. These  were  the  lowest  of  the  three  types 
of  Vietcong.  They  farmed  in  the  day  and  fought 
at  night,  and  they  had  the  worst  weapons.  When 
I  first  came  to  Vietnam  their  arms  were  all 
homemade,  but  by  the  time  1  left  they  were 
using  French  equipment  and  even  some  Ameri- 


VIETNAM  I 

can  M-ls.  Hut  even  in  April  19G.3,  in  a  villi 
where  there  w^ere  no  other  weapons,  a  hoi 
made  grenade  or  rifle  has  great  power. 

Death  in  the  Pad 

The  local  guerrillas  were  a  vital  part  of  : 
communist  apparatus.  They  gave  a  village  i 
s.ertse  of  communist  continuity,  they  could  p. 
vide  intelligence  on  government  activities,  sei  i 
as  a  local  security  force  for  a  traveling  (•< 
missar,    or    they    could    guide    the  hard-e 
Vietcong  troops.  This  last  was  particularly  i 
portant   to   the   success   and    mobility   of  i 
guer)-il]as;    everywhere    they    went    they  1 
trained    local    guides    to   steer    them  thmu 
seemingly  impenetrable  areas.  IJecause  of  thi 
local  men,  the  enemy's  elite  could  often  m( 
twenty-five  miles   in   five   hours,   which  mei. 
that  a  raiding  force  attacking  at  night  was  ; 
most  inii)ossible  to  find  liy  daylight.  These  loi 
guei-rillas   were   also   part   of   the  propagan 
network,  for  in  a  village  they  might  be  the  oi 
ones  with  a  radio.  Sometimes  it  was  only  t 
shell  of  a  radio,  but  the  local  man  would  p 
tend  he  could  hear  news  and  would  give  out 
formation  of  Vietcong  victories. 

We  flew  back  to  the  base  to  refuel,  and  th  i 
returned  to  the  area.  Suddenly  out  of  one  \  ^ 
lage  came  a  flock  of  Vietcong,  running  acrci 
the  paddy,  and  intense  fire  came  from  the  ti.  i 
line.   While   five   of   our   ships   emptied  th( 
troops,  the  rest  of  the  choppers  strafed  the  an 
We  bore  down  on  one  fleeing  Vietcong.  The  p;  ' 
dy's  surface  was   rough   and   his   run  was 
staggered  one,  like  that  of  a  good  but  drunkJA 
broken-field  runner  against  imaginary  tackleJF 
We  came  closer  and  closer;  inside  the  helicoptjj 
I  could  almost  hear  him  gasi)ing  for  breath.  a!|j 
as  we  bore  down  I  could  see  the  heaving  of  \ 
body.  It  was  like  watching  a  film  of  one  of  yo 
own  nightmares,  but  in  this  case  we  were  t.J 
jjursuers   rather   than   the   pursued.   The  pil' 
fired  his  machine  guns,  but  he  missed  and  til 
man  kept  going.  Then  came  a  flash  of  oran^j 
and  a  blast  of  heat  inside  the  ship,  and  the  he 
copter  rocked  with  the  recoil  of  its  rockets.  I 
they  exploded  the  man  fell,  and  he  lay  still  ii| 
we  went  over  him.  But  as  we  turned  he  .scrar, 
bled  to  his  feet,  still  making  for  the  canal,  no 
only  about  fifty  yards  away.  As  we  circled  ai 
swept  toward  him  again,  he  was  straining  f( 
the  bank,  like  a  runner  nearing  the  finish  lin 
We  had  one  last  shot  at  him.  The  guerrilla  ma( 
a  <l('.'^i)eiate  surge  and  our  copilot  fired  one  la; 


iiimI  ol  Wn-  rnacliiiu;  K*)>>-  I'lx'  IxilUttn  cut  liiiii 
own  iiH  he  reached  1h<i  canal,  and  his  body 
kidded  on  th(!  hard  l)aiik  a.s  lie  collapMed. 

We  turned  iind  circled  a^ain.  All  over  the 
;iddy  field,  helicopterH  were  rounding  Viel- 
HoldierH.  II.  WiiH  lik(!  a  rodeo.  We  landed 
i-.U'  the  village  which  rnetnher.s  of"  the  Itecon 
'.rripany  wer<i  H(rarcliinK.  The  lr()oi)M  wer<' 
I  iilier  with  t,h<;  (lopnlation  than  inoHt.  of  the 
'I, <'rnmen(,  Holdiers  I  had  .seen.  In  front,  of  one 
ut  a  medic  wa.s  trctatiiiK  a  wounded  guerrilla. 

I  have  never  taken  thin  many  prinonctr.s  he 
MC,"  l,h(!  captain  .said.  Thctre  wirn;  .sixt,(!<!n  of 
lu  rn.  He  turned  to  one  of  hi.s  men.  "Sh(»w  the 
\:rn;rican  the  poor  littU;  farmcu',"  he  .said.  They 
/i'>u)/ht  in  a  wiry  youuK  man.  "This  one  sayH 
II  is  a  f.irnier,"  the  oHic(;r  .said,  lie  pushed  Ihf 
mi!  man  in  front  of  me  and  Hipped  the  pri.s 
'  1 's  |)alm.s  over.  "He  has  very  soft  hand.s  for 
'  farmer, "  the  ca|)tain  said.  "He  has  the  lijuids 
)l  a  har  k''"'  iu  Saij^on.  He  is  not  a  veiy  ^.'ood 
ioldier  y(!t.  in  a  f(!W  months,  thouj^h,  he  miKhl 
lave  heen  very  K"<><l  " 

The  prisoner  was  he^^inninf?  t<i  tremhlc!.  The 
•onversation  in  a  foreij^n  lanjjfuaj^e  obviously 
fii;?htened  him,  and  1  was  sure  that  this  was 
why  th<!  captain  was  usiiiK  F'^nKlinh.  I  .tsked  the 
captain  what  kind  of  (uiemy  we  had  surpris«!d. 
"Territorial,"  he  said.  This  was  the  midflle 
rank  of  Vi(;tconj^  fruerrillas;  we  called  them 
provincial  Kuerrilias.  Th(!y  operated  in  groups 
of  up  to  one  hundrc^d  and  were  often  attached  to 
the  hard-core  units  to  beef  u])  iintiv  strenpfth 
for  a  major  attack;  they  aLso  hit  smaller  out 
po.stH.  "The  leadership  was  not  very  >^ood,"  the 
captain  said.  "There  were  many  prisoners.  If  it 
had  been  a  hard-core  unit  f  think  theje  would 
have  been  more  fiKhting  and  more  dyint^  I  think 
we  surprised  them." 

Endless  and  Without  Rulos 

w  ■  hit  one  more  villajfe  and  rlrew  minimal 
resistance.  But  as  I  was  walkinf?  toward  th<!  tree 
line  I  suddenly  heard  shouts  and  cries  all  around 
tne.  I  was  terrified,  for  I  was  about  fifty  yards 
from  the  nearest  soldier  and  I  had  no  weapon. 
Suddenly  from  deep  bomb  shelters  all  around  me 
about  thirty  women  and  children  stood  u[);  they 
were  cryin;<  and  pointing  at  me  and  wailitipf. 
Clearly  they  were  scared.  Judj^inj?  from  its  de- 
!  fensive  preparations  this  was  a  Vietcon;?  villatfe, 
I  and  for  years  these  people  had  heard  propa- 
1  K^nda  about  vicious  Americans  likt;  me.  As  far 
I  ag  I  was  concerned  they  were  dangerous  too,  and 


hi/  /hinid  I Id.UuiTHtAmi,  71 

we  stood  looking  at  (uich  (*thei'  in  tnutual  fear. 

I  yelled  out  to  Majoi'  .larm-s  I'.utlcr  and  a.sked 
him  what  to  do.  I'.utler  su^fKested  that  I  try  to 
^.^ive  a  Kood  imiuession  of  AnKiiicanH.  "l'rot<!ct 
our  irnaj^e,"  h<!  said.  I<ater  h(;  conprratulated 
nie  on  bcuiiK  th<!  first  Nf.u)  York  Tlrnen  <:or- 
res|)ond(!nt  ev(!i'  to  capture  tw<;nt,y-five  Vietcffnjf 
women  and  children  I  gladly  turned  tlierti  ov(!r 
to  the   Vi<itnam<;s(t  captain. 

The  troof)H  w(;r(!  remarkably  restrained  in 
what  was  obviously  a  Vietc<)n).^  villaj-M-.  At  timeii 
the  (jiiick  chaiij^e  in  Vietnamese  Ixdiavior  was 
amazint?.  At  one  moment  they  could  Ik;  abso- 
lut(!ly  ruthless;  in  the  next  they  rnit/ht  be  talk- 
iriK  to  some  prisoiKM'  as  if  he.  were,  an  old  friend, 
ft  was  dilfrtrent  with  th<!  enemy;  f  was  told  by 
those  who  had  Ixten  ca|)tiired  by  them  duriiij/ 
the  liulochina  war  that  thuy  w(;re  not  so  lohir- 
ant.  This  was  hardly  surprising.  Much  emphasis 
was  placed  <tii  leaching  them  hou  to  hate.  They 
were  the  have  nots  tiKhtiiif/  the  havi'S,  and  even 
after  caf)tiir<^  their  feeliiif/.s  rarr;ly  chanf^ed. 

We  llew  Ijack  to  llaclieii.  It  h.id  been  a  j/ood 
day.  There?  had  lji-en  few  j.^overnme;it  losses,  anrl 
there  was  a  chance  that  from  all  those  prisoners 
we  nii^'ht  learn  sorru-thin;.^  impfutant.  I'A'eiyone 
was  tir(!d  and  ridaxed  and  ha|)py.  If  nothing?  c\h(: 
the  day  ser-med  to  |)rove  the  value  of  the  Hiu-y 
Ka^'le  heiicoplec  (li^'hts.  Only  Mert  I'eriy,  of 
'riiiif,  who  had  also  come  alonpr  to  f>bs<;rve  the 
new  stratejry,  seemt^d  a  bit  d(;i)ressed.  It  had 
Ijeen  a  ^^orjd  day,  he  agreed,  and  in  one  uay  lh<? 
>.^overnment  had  done  vei'y  well.  I'.ut  after  all, 
he  i)ointed  out,  it  was  a  pretty  limite<l  busiiu^ss 
and  in  the  lonj.^  run  it  rniKht  Icukfire.  There 
was  no  follow-iip,  no  one  in  the  villa}.M;H  that 
ni;/hl  w'lrkint^  with  the  f)eo(jl<;.  These  fteasants 
had  seen  tielicoptrjrs,  and  they  kn(;vv  that  Amer- 
icans flew  the  helicopters;  they  had  seen  killin(<, 
and  they  had  seen  their  men  rlisafipear.  The 
conclusions  that  the  villaf^ers  would  draw  were 
obvious — particularly  if  the  Vietcon;^  were  in 
those  very  villaj^es  at  this  moment.  Kvery  man 
takfMi  today,  Mert  said,  must  have  a  brother  or 
a  son  or  a  brf)ther-in-law  who  would  take  his 
place  after  today. 

We  listened  to  I'erry  in  silejice,  ff*r  we  knew 
that  he  was  ri^ht.  The  K"vernment  had  scored  a 
quick  victory,  l<ut  in  Vietnam  victories  were 
not  always  what  they  seemed.  It  was  an  endless, 
relentless  war  to  which  ordinary  military  rules 
did  not  apply.  We  went  to  bed  that  ni(?ht  a  little 
less  confident,  knowinpr  that  thouprh  for  the  mo- 
ment the  enemy  was  payintr  a  hij/her  price,  he 
was  still  out  there  somewhere  in  the  darkness, 
liviriK  close  to  the  peasants, 

lliiii>if''.  Mii(/azin<:,  Fihnnirti  lUCtT, 


A  New  Yorker's  Report 
on  New  Mexico 

by  Da  rid  Bo  raff 


His  wilij  and  impassive  sti(de)its  took 
him  for  an  urban  barefoot  boi/,  and  in 
the  warm  bath  of  life  in  Albuquerque 
reality  constantly  eluded  him. 

Twelve  years  i\go,  I  drove  through  New  Mexico 
and  was  fascinated  by  the  state — all  that  iiii- 
tianinieled  space,  the  bright  mountain  air,  the 
stunning  thrust  of  butte  and  mesa,  the  sun  like 
an  omnipresent  deity.  And  the  Indians!  For  me 
it  was  a  revival  of  schoolboy  fantasies:  Indians 
on  horseback,  in  wagons,  in  pickup  trucks,  on 
street  corners  in  every  town. 

In  a  remote  corner  of  the  state,  we  rented  hor- 
ses fiom  Navahos  to  explore  a  canyon.  (It  hardly 
mattered  that  they  were  tired  drudges  who  barely 
liniiHMl  across  the  canyon  floor  while  their  owners 


looked  on  with  amusement.)  Elsewhere  we  stum- 
bled on  a  trading  post,  a  few  blanket  Indians 
waiting  outside.  We  knocked  on  the  door,  and  an 
angry  voice  bellowed  at  us,  only  to  modulate  into 
friendliness  when  the  trader  discovered  we  were 
white.  In  Taos,  we  saw  a  Western  movie  in  a  tiny 
theatre  and  uneasily  watched  the  local  Indians 
watch  their  forebears  take  ;\  beating  on  the 
screen.  Lost  in  the  desert,  we  asked  directions  of 
a  Navaho  woman,  who  stared  at  us  uncompre- 
hendingly — she  spoke  no  English.  Within  the 
mud-and-log  hogan  from  which  she  had  emerged, 
the  men  chanted  their  evening  prayers  like  Ortho- 
dox Jews  performing  their  thrice-daily  religious 
chores.  And  in  Albuquerque,  we  sat  around 
Magidson's.  a  downtown  restaurant  where  nostal- 
gic Easterners  convene  for  real  pastrami,  and 
listened  to  the  chant  of  the  West — how  much 
o{)l)ort unity  there  is  in  Albuquerque  and  how 


73 


mich  pleasanter  life  is  than  in  the  murderous 
"]ast. 

Last  summer  I  was  back  in  New  Mexico  with 
vife  and  child — not  as  a  tourist  this  time  but  as 
I  visiting  professor  for  the  summer  at  the  Uni- 
•ersity  of  New  Mexico.  We  flew  into  Albuquerque 
n  late  June,  and  there  was  the  bright,  healing 
!un  just  as  I  had  remembered  it,  the  adobe  build- 
ngs  of  the  airport,  and  the  limitless  desert.  For 
I  New  Yorker  insulated  against  nature  (you  go 
nuler  the  rivers,  you  rarely  see  the  ocean,  and  the 
^alisades  across  the  Hudson  are  where  the  Spry 
^iffii  is).  Albuquerque  is  sheer  drama.  At  the 
^ast  end  of  town  are  the  Sandia  Mountains — ■ 
■ising  over  11.000  feet — glowing  red  at  sunset 
lilt  generally  bleak,  rocky,  and  inhospitable.  At 
I  lie  west  end  are  three  extinct  volcanoes.  (Oc- 
isionally,  wiseguy  fraternity  boys  climb  down 
I!  tn  the  cones  and  set  old  tires  aflame  to  make 
I  111'  weary  old  volcanoes  smoke  like  Vesuvius.) 
One  orients  oneself  by  these  landmarks — almost 
'always  in  sight — but  one  feels  hemmed  in  too. 
This  is  exacerbated  by  the  absence  of  any  body 
jot"  water  in  the  area,  f Albuquerqueans,  not  to  be 
'denied   the   new   national   pastime,   haul  boats 
ai  nimd  like  everyone  else,  but  they  have  to  travel 
liiindreds  of  miles  to   find  a  lake,   which  by 
I.astern  standards  is  likely  to  be  a  puddle,  a 
niiTe  crater  on  a  lunar  landscape.)  It  took  weeks 
lii'fore  I  could  get  out  of  town.  Those  mountains 
lucked  me  in. 

In  Albuquerque,  a  nice,  tame  suburban  reserva- 
tiiin,  one  lives  with  elementals  in  a  way  startling 
t  i  the  Easterner.  The  city  encroaches  on  the 
(U'sert,  but  the  desert  is  always  there  ready  to 
i  laim  its  own.  Though  greenery  is  everywhere, 
it  seems  almost  an  act  of  aggression  perpetrated 
1  y  sprinklers  and  underground  water.  Day  after 
('a.w  the  sun  blazes  relentlessly  so  that  it  comes 
t  >  seem  less  beneficent  than  brutish.  And  New 
Mexicans  yearn  for  rain  the  way  one  pines  for 
Minshine  in  the  dour,  gray  cities  of  the  North. 
n'htMi  you  mention  the  heat,  the  natives  protest, 
'  I'.ut  it's  dry."  Indeed,  it  is — so  dry  it  bleaches 
the  spirit.  By  noon,  the  streets  are  denuded  like 
•i  pestilence-stricken  city. 

Albuquerque  unites  the  polarities  of  American 


I  David  Boroff's  observations  on  American  nilfnrr 
appear  in  a  iride  specfrvm  of  publications — o>} 
books,  in  "The  Saturdai)  Review"  and  "Tlic  \'rir 
Yoric  Times  Book  Review";  on  theatre,  in  "The 

j  National  Observer" ;  on  television,  in  "The 
New  Leader."  He  is  an  associate  professor  of 
English  at  Neic  York  University  and  autlior  of 

\  "Campus  U.  S.  A." 


life.  It  is  Suburbia  U.  S.  A. — Nassau  County  with 
mountains — and  Route  66,  the  settled  and  tran- 
sient in  tight  juxtaposition.  Neat,  trim  ranch 
houses  are  everywhere,  and  in  the  morning,  on 
my  way  to  class,  I  would  pass  housewives  on  their 
haunches  patiently  hunting  down  crabgrass.  I>ut 
over  on  Central  Avenue — the  main  drag — there 
is  the  eyesore  of  the  motel  strip:  neon  lights 
winking  at  the  traveler,  hash  joints,  crude  bland- 
ishments ("Tourists  wanted.  No  experience  neces- 
sary" ) .  At  the  east  end  of  Central,  the  motels  are 
newer,  glossier,  with  free-form  swimming  pools. 
But  the  west  end  has  the  worn-out  pioneers  of 
the  motor  age — flaking,  stucco  "motor  courts," 
where  a  tired  family  can  flop  overnight  for  four 
dollars. 

With  a  population  of  over  200,000 — the  largest 
city  in  the  state — Albuquerque  is  neither  small 
town  nor  big  city.  It  has  no  real  industry  except 
for  the  Sandia  Corporation,  which  does  atomic- 
energy  research  and  production.  Albuquerque 
services  the  area  (insurance,  banking,  com- 
merce) and  is  also  a  retirement  center  for  many 
Army  oflicers.  some  of  whom  turned  up  in  my 
classes  at  the  university.  It  is  easygoing  and 
spread  out;  its  core  is  in  the  big  new  shopping 
centers,  not  downtown.  And  the  downtown  section 
is  quietly  decaying — curio  shops  and  cheap 
restaurants,  the  haunt  of  glum-looking  Indians 
and  drifters  on  their  way  to  First  Street,  the 
city's  Skid  Row. 

Friends  Without  Asking 

Not  all  of  Albuquerque  is  ranch-house  tundra. 
It  has  other  faces.  There  are  the  mean,  cramped 
little  stucco  houses  and  dusty  bungalows  with 
dead  lawns — the  homes  of  the  lower  middle  class. 
But  the  suburban  mystique  dies  hard.  One  sees 
these  hard-pressed  householders  on  their  hands 
and  knees  hovering  over  a  thin  fringe  of  flowers. 
Then  there  is  The  Valley,  where  the  Spanish  live 
— never  call  them  Mexicans! — and  those  Anglos 
who  want  to  disaffiliate  from  patio  and  barbecue 
pit.  Finally,  there  is  a  new  sub-community  of 
jerry-built,  motel-type  apartment  houses  clus- 
tered convivially  around  a  swimming  pool  with  an 
aggressive  open-door  policy  for  the  casual  drink 
and  the  Saturday  night  blast.  It's  the  world  of 
salesmen  and  Luftmenschen,  the  divorced  and  the 
transient  and  occasional  college  girls  virtuously 
titillated  by  overtures  from  married  men  in  the 
building. 

To  the  Easterner,  the  friendliness  is  at  first 
discomfiting.  When  we  arrived  in  The  Heights, 


74        A  NKW  YOJiKEli.S  liEPOllT  ON  NEW  MEXICO 


childnii  {yum  Wic.  street,  trooped  into  the  house 
"to  see  the  Icihy."  'l"^le  neighbors  [ihoned  to  ofFer 
their  ;issi.st ;i Iti<l(!e(l,  we  \\cre  not  i'e;dly  |)re- 
p;iii'd  lor  this;  New  York  renders  one  unlit  for 
civilities.  The  merchants  arc  all  toft  ajrreeahlt! — 
Southern  in  theii-  politeness  ("come  hack  soon") 

-  the  siipeirnarkets  dispatchinj.'  tow-heafled  ado- 
lescents to  load  the  Ki''>c''ries  in  the  car  'and 
nexcr  a  move  to  shake  loose  a  tip*.  Hut  the  mer- 
chants are  so  aKonizijiKly  slow,  so  bewildered  by 
the  not  entirely  familiar  i'e(|uest,  so  flat-footed  in 
tlieir  compulations.  Still,  to  a  man,  the.\'  looked 
as  if  they  stepped  out  <d"  a  \oi-man  Rockwell 
portrait  of  small-town  America.  And  in  the  Ijanks, 
a  strauKei"  can  walk  up  to  a  counter,  flash  some 
crederjt  iais,  and  (juickly  cash  a  check.  It  used  to 
be  ev«Mi  easier — nobody  bothered  with  credentials 

-  but  some  of  the  Route  (>(>  con  men  spoiled  it  for 
t  he  ot  hers. 

A  student  of  mint;  explained  Albu(|uer(|ue's 
all-envelopinK  f liendliness  in  tei'ms  of  the  Luke 
Short  syndrome.  Typically  in  a  laike  Shr)rt  novel, 
a  cowboy,  footsoi'e  and  weary,  comes  into  town 
cai'ryinK  a  saddle  over  his  shoulders.  Nobody  asks 
any  ((uestions.  Friendliness  is  simply  his  for  the 
asking,  an  unearned  increment.  We  joined  a  ten- 
nis club  and  found  ourselves  smiliiifir  back  at 
people  we  had  never  seen.  (A  pretty  g\r\  asked 
m(!  if  it  was  tiue  that  in  New  York  it  wouldn't 


do  to  smile  at  Htrange  rnen.;  It  wa«  very  pleaHant 
but  slij/htly  bewildering.  It  was  all  bo  undlscrin  - 
natifig.  We  had  not  earned  their  friendship^  and 
their  eawy  smiles  and  friendly  greetings  as- 
similated us  into  their  group  without  anyone 
bothering  to  explore  whether  or  not  wt  wanted 
in. 

I  discovered  that  there  was  virtually  no  anti- 
Semitism  in  Albuquerque.  In  fact,  ethnic  dif- 
ferences within  the  all-encompassing  Auy.'i 
grouping  seem  almost  irrelevant.  Nobody  asks 
and  nobody  cares.  An  Armenian  boy  who  visited 
his  relatives  in  New  York  was  disconcerted  by 
the  ethnic  tags  constantly  in  use —  "There  was 
this  Italian  fellow"  or  "I  know  this  .Jewish 
girl  .  .  ." 

Real  and  Synthetic  West 

Grive  it  its  due.  Life  is  gentle  in  Albuquerque. 
My  big  dilemma  was  whether  or  not  I  needed 
a  lor  k  for  my  bicycle.  I  decided  against  it  and 
left  the  vehicle  unsuperintended  at  the  curb. 
Against  this  bland  background  we  heard  with 
dismay  the  news  of  the  riots  in  New  York.  A 
transplanted  Easterner  asked  how  we  felt  about 
what  was  going  on  back  home — his  revenge  for 
being  out  here  where  it's  safe  but  dull. 

To  be  sure,  Albuquerque  is  no  more  New 
Mexico  than  New  York  is  the  United  States.  Rut 
here  the  inverse  equation  breaks  down,  for  while 
.New  Yorkers  are  often  psychically  sealed  off  from 
the  rest  of  the  country,  Albuquerqueans  are  fer- 
vid about  the  .state.  (What  New  York  f'ity 
resident  pays  any  attention — except  for  casual 
contempt — to  upstate  New  York?) 

The  fervor  is  justified.  New  Mexico  is  an  ex- 
traordinary state — hardly  a  million  people  in  an 
enormous  stretch  of  desert  and  mountain.  On 
the  map,  there  are  huge  white  spaces  without  a 
single  town,  and  natives  make  jokes  about  the 
towns  that  (irr  indicated — three  shacks  and  a 
filling  station.  The  land.scape  is  vast,  harsh,  and 
unredeemed.  I  drove  sixty-four  miles  one  evening 
on  a  major  highwa.v  from  Carrizozo  to  San 
Antonio  (  N.M. ) — my  gas  supply  shrinking  fast — 
without  passing  a  single  service  station;  just  two 
or  three  desolate  ranches  to  break  the  encircle- 
ment of  silent  desert,  congealed  lava  flow,  and 
bristling  mountain.  It  was  not  hard  to  imagine 
Geronimo  and  his  men  in  that  terrain. 

Rut  there  is  great  variety  in  the  landscape  if 
one  travels  enough — bright  green  irrigated 
valleys,  brown  grazing  land,  and  verdant  high- 
lands. And  everywhere  are  hardscrabble  Spanish 


illages  now  dying,  alas — unuf.tfjrahly  i»oor  and 
;rangely  cluttered,  the  children  .spf-akiriK  thfiir 
.vely  mu.sical  English,  a  lone  boy  siUing  on  a 
oorstep    playing    a    guitar    with    only  the 
loiintain.s  to  linten.  The  abundant,  h\>hc<:  makes 
II  the  more  poignant  the  .story  I  hearfl  about  an 
ging  prospector,  obsessed  with  the  idea  of  over- 
opulat  ion,  who  went  berserk  and  started  to  shoot 
own  children  in  a  small  village  with  his  ."'0.08 
ntjl  a  posse  wounded  and  disarmed  him. 
This    is   the    Real    West,    and    it    makes  all 
ne  more  outrageous  the  cheap  imitations  of  the 
v^est   in   and   around    New   Mexico's   town.s — 
n<;  curio   shops   hawking   kachina   df)ils   at  a 
ollar,   the   fake    Indian    villages   with  plastic 
ipees,  and  the  phony  trading  posts  only  miles 
v.ay  from  the  real  thing.  This  is  a  case  of  life 
Tiitating  art,  the  real  becoming  synthetic.  .Some 
f  the  ghost  town.s — there  are  hunrireds  of  aban- 
oi](;d  mifn'ng  and  ranch  comnninities — -are  re- 
reating  themselves  as  TV-style  Western  towns 
.ith  saloons,  clapboard  fronts,  and  arcarled  walks, 
'et  all  around  the  stale,  one  can  still  j)ick  up 
•otsherds  from  prehistoric  piicljlos,  and  tln're  ar  ; 
emains  of  old   Spanish   villages  and  frontier 
orts   everywhere,   the   adobe   walls  flissolving 
toetically  into  the  dust  from  which  th<  v  came. 

It  is  a  decent  state  and  a  humane  one.  The  statt; 
)filic(.'  boast  not  about  getting  their  man  l>iif 
ibout  getting  him  without  killing,  no  matter 
low  heinous  his  fiffense.  Thr-re  are  those  who 
'iew  Xew  Mexico  as  an  islanrl  of  lit»eralism 
lemmed  in  by  Goldwater  country,  Texas  'a  curse 
vorfl),  and  conflict-ridden  rolf)rado.  And  thr; 
?raceful  coexistence  of  the  three  cultures — 
-5panish,  Indian,  and  Anglo — is  an  article  of 
•aith. 

The  Kullurkampf  with  Texas  is  revealing.  The 
,erm  Tcjano  is  pejorative  in  New  Mexico,  in- 
tended to  conjure  up  an  image  of  an  ignorant  and 
/icious  cowhand.  New  Mexicans  see  themselves 
IS  less  self-aggrandizing  and  mfire  humri'<e,  and 
;hey  point  to  the  inferior  status  of  the  Spanish — 
:he  Mexican.s — in  the  adjoining  state.  It  is  fair  to 
^ay  that  Texas  pretends  to  be  easygoing;  New 
Mexico  genuinely  is. 

But  it's  not  quite  that  simple.  New  Mexico  has 
it.s  peculiar  strains.  There  is  the  eastern  strip — 
in  effect,  a  spillover  of  fundamentalists  and 
reactionaries  from  Texas.  Then  too,  though  dis- 
crimination is  rarely  virulent,  it  exists.  The 
Indians  are  the  Negroes  of  the  West  even  though 
their  ethnicity  is  fashionably  exploited.  The 
Spanish  are  generally  regarded  as  hewers  of 
fv,oo(\  and  drawers  of  water.  Some  of  the  old 
ISpanish  families  resent  this,  and  there  have  been 


hij  David  Boroff  75 

"inciflents."  Kven  the  sense  of  well-being  is  mis- 
leading. Any  number  of  vigorous,  sun-tanned 
people  whom  I  met  had  originally  come  to  New 
Mexicf)  for  their  health.  It  is  a  haven  for  the 
tubercular  and  the  asthmatic. 

There  are  other  strain.s — some  having  to  do 
with  the  undynamic  character  of  the  state's 
economy  'if  federal  funds  were  pulled  out,  there 
would  be  disaster),  others  growing  out  of  a  sense 
of  marginality  vis  a  vis  the  East.  People  kept 
telling  me,  with  a  kind  of  masochistic  pride,  that 
back  East,  New  Mexico  is  commonly  believed  to 
be  a  part  of  Mexico  inhabited  only  by  lizards  and 
Indians.  Indeed,  the  Nar  Mfxiro  Qv.arfrrl y  sees 
fit  to  add  U.S.A.  to  its  oHicial  Albufjuerquc 
address. 

Though  there  isn't  a  pronounced  rural-urban 
split,  there  is  an  edgy  emulousness  among  the 
towns.  Santa  Fe  likes  to  view  itself  as  highly 
sophisticated  and  urbane  while  Albuquerque  is 
merely  a  busirK-ssman's  town.  Indeed,  Santa  Fe 
has  vigorously  resisted  its  despoliation,  v.hile 
A lbu((uerf|ue,  v.hich  coidfl  have  been  a  beautiful 
cit\',  h;is  submitted  to  wholesale  vulgarization. 
There  are  amusing  legends  of  Sante  Fe  vigi- 
lances, mountefl  on  motor  scooters,  who  cut  flown 
billboards  that  dt.-secrate  the  area.  As  for  being 
ar'y.  Santa  Fe  points  a  malicious  finger  at  Taos, 
where  periplc  .saw  1).  H.  Lawrence  plain  arifl 
Frieda  Lawrence  lingered  on. 

Let  the  Indians  Alone? 

X  returned  to  New  Mexico,  in  part,  because  of 
the  fa.scination  that  Indians  exerted.*  However,  I 
soon  learnerl  that  many  of  the  diii  roads  through 
the  vast  Navaho  reservation   had   be(;n  paved. 

*  According  to  the  lOGO  U.  S.  Cen.sus,  there  were 
.^f>.2.'j.'>  Iriflians  in  New  Mexico,  representing  a 
pf>pidatif)n  increasr-  of  .''.4.4  per  cent  since  ]'.):>(). 
fOnlv  r)klahoma  and  Arizona  have  more.)  All  but 
a  few  thousand  live  on  reservations  or  pueblo  land. 
Relatively  few — exact  statistics  are  unavailable — 
marrv  non-Indians. 

Indian  chilflren  principally  attend  I'K-al  piit)lic 
schools  or  special  Indian  schools.  Their  educational 
achievement  is  below  national  norms  but  going 
up  steadily.  Of  all  New  Mexico  Indians  over  the 
age  of  twenty-five  only  10  per  cent  have  completed 
hifjh  school;  one  per  cent,  four  years  of  college; 
and  40  per  cent  have  not  had  even  one  year  of 
schooling.  However,  illiteracy  is  being  sharply 
reduced  in  the  younger  generation  with  an  81*. 9  per 
cent  school  enrollment  of  those  six  to  eighteen. 
In  addition,  special  programs  and  scholarships  arc 
designed  to  increase  the  number  of  high-S'hool  and 
college  graduates. 


76        A  NEW  YORKER'S  REPORT  ON  NEW  MEXICO 


"They  did  it  for  the  tourist  dollar,"  a  liK-al  man 
snarled.  But  an  Indian  Service  teacher  protested, 
"I  don't  care  what  people  say,  but  those  of  us  in 
the  Indian  Service  like  it  this  way."  There  were 
other  ominous  reports:  that  the  Navahos  were 
now  motorized  ( I  had  warm  memories  of  Navaho 
horsemen  and  of  slow,  contemplative  wagonloads 
of  Indians)  and  that  when  a  fake  Indian  village 
wanted  a  hogan  built,  none  of  the  young  Navahos 
they  solicited  could  put  one  up. 

Actually,  Indian  life  is  in  little  danger  of  dis- 
appearing. True,  there  were  far  more  pickup 
trucks  ("Navaho  Cadillacs")  than  wagons  on  the 
Navaho  reservation,  but  many  families  still  have 
wagons,  and  most  own  horses.  And  the  hogans 
are  intact,  though  some  of  them  now  have  red 
tin  roofs.  Nor  have  the  timeless  rhythms  of  their 
nomadic  existence  changed  very  much,  even  if 
their  tribal  councils  meet  in  handsome  ranch 
houses  owned  by  the  tribe. 

The  Cochiti  Corn  Dance,  which  I  had  witnessed 
twelve  years  ago.  had  not  changed  significantly, 
except  that  you  could  now  buy  frozen  custard  and 
hamburgers.  The  old  men  still  wore  their  hair  in 
a  braid,  but  the  adolescent  girls  preened  in  cai)ris 
(displaying  a  marvelously  vivid  sense  of  color). 
The  children  danced — the  whole  community  did 
• — their  upper  bodies  daubed  with  fierce  green 
paint.  But  one  little  warrior  wore  glasses  and 
chewed  ferociously  on  bubble  gum. 

A  student  of  mine,  an  Isleta  Indian,  revealed 
that  his  pueblo's  traditional  rabbit  hunt  had 
virtually  disappeared.  The  old  men  who  managed 
the  rituals  had  not  transmitted  them  to  the 
young,  or  the  young  simply  couldn't  be  bothered. 
Television,  he  felt,  had  corrupted  his  people  by 
generating  materialism  and  destroying  the  com- 
munal spirit.  "One  family  gets  a  station  wagon, 
and  soon  you  see  twenty  of  them,"  he  explained. 
Moreover,  the  potency  of  gossip  has  declined — 
and  it  is  the  power  of  gossip  that  kept  people  in 
line.  At  the  Isleta  Pueblo,  too,  there  was  some 
distress  when  the  priest  paved  the  area  in  front 
of  the  church  to  serve  as  a  parking  lot.  How,  his 
parishioners  asked,  can  you  do  a  rain  dance  when 
your  feet  are  not  in  contact  with  the  earth?  Still, 
in  comparison  with  that  of  other  Indian  tribes, 
Puel)lo  culture  is  holding  up  well. 

For  many  Anglos,  the  Indian  has  a  double 
image.  On  the  one  hand,  Indians  represent 
"ethnic"  glamour.  The  homes  of  many  University 
of  New  Mexico  professors  are  laden  with  erudite 
tomes  about  Pueblo  ceremonial  dances  and  Na- 
vaho sand-painting.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Indians  are  the  dispossessed,  the  day  laborers, 
the  poor.  When  I  inquired  about  a  particular 


Indian  dance,  a  professor  said  offhandedly,  "Ask 
around  if  any  people  you  know  have  maids  from 
the  — —  Pueblo.  They  would  know  when  the 
dance  is  scheduled." 

To  some  New  Mexicans,  the  old  frontier  stereo- 
ty])es  i)ersist.  Indians  are  immoral,  you  are  told, 
thieving,  drunk,  and  unreliable.  Even  their 
Catholicism  is  suspect  ("When  they're  in  trouble, 
they  go  right  back  to  their  medicine  men").  But 
chiefly-,  they  are  invisible.  They  are  all  over  the 
state,  but  nobody  knows  their  name.  The  Anglos 
counter  by  saying  that  the  Indians  segregate 
themselves.  And  one  Anglo  boy  with  decent  in- 
tentions argued,  "We  have  done  enough  to  them; 
we  shoidd  just  let  them  alone." 

With  unwitting  irony,  they  are  generally 
dressed  like  their  persecutors  of  the  last  century 
in  Western  hat  and  levis — an  implacable  part 
of  the  Xfvv  Mexican  landscape.  In  particular,  the 
Mescalero  Apaches  seemed  sternly  unforgiving, 
and  an  announcement  on  the  tribal  bulletin  board 
— like  a  dean's  ukase — forbids  the  throwing  of 
rocks  at  cars  on  their  way  to  Ruidoso,  an  Anglo 
resort.  To  me,  the  symbol  of  the  Indians  was  a 
young  Navaho  who  worked  as  a  groundsman  at 
the  university.  Tall,  lean,  and  blue-jeaned — his 
face  impenetrably  dark — he  looked  fierce  and  un- 
tamed against  the  backdrop  of  mountains  as  he 
worked  on  the  football  practice  field.  And  one  had 
to  remind  oneself  that  he  was  only  a  maintenance 
man  with  a  lawn  mower,  not  a  communicant  of 
ancient  mysteries. 

Is  It  the  Hinterland? 

part  of  New  Mexico  is  California-bland,  the 
unbrave  new  world  of  suburban  barbecue  pits 
and  PTAs.  lUit,  unlike  California,  whose  history 
has  largely  been  erased  by  developers.  New 
Mexico  cannot  escape  its  past.  It  is  all  around 
one.  This  built-in  cultural  pluralism  provides  a 
ready  outlet  for  would-be  bohemians.  "Ethnic"  is 
something  of  a  cult  word  in  New  ilexico.  It  be- 
si)eaks  respect — even  reverence — for  other  cul- 
tures in  the  area.  It  means  libei'alism,  sophisti- 
cation, the  charms  of  the  primitive.  Professors 
and  businessmen  wear  silver  Navaho  buckles, 
the  women  turquoise  bracelets  and  rings.  There 
is  little  desert  mysticism — no  peyote  cults,  no  as- 
saults on  the  gates  of  perception.  What  the  ethnic-' 
seekers  want  is  a  little  respite  from  Anglo 
constrictions,  some  saving  sloppiness  and  ease, 
even  a  little  dirt. 

So  they  move  to  The  Valley  or  to  Corrales  or 
Placitas,  where  they  can  keep  horses  (or  goats,  in 


by  David  Boroff  77 


e  cases),  live  in  adobe  houses,  tell  stories 
I  Lit  the  Penitente  church  across  the  road,  and 
'  suburban  wear  and  tear  by  having  their 
iigsters  go  to  dancing  school  or  dentist  on 
n  seback.  One  university  professor  offered  a 
-ible  rationale:  "What's  the  point  in  living  in 
Heights?   It's   like   living   in   any  other 
rban  area.  I  try  to  take  advantage  of  what's 
iictive  in  the  area." 

lere  are  those  who  call  Albuquerque  "a 
c  tural  void"  and  sigh  for  New  York.  A  woman 
Ciiiplained:  "You  mention  Blues  for  Mr.  Charlie 
J 1  people  say,  'Oh  yes,  I  adore  everything  John 
5  inbeck  writes.' "  On  the  other  side  of  the 
1  ■)  icades  are  the  neo-Western  chauvinists  like 
I  1  ris  Freedman,  who,  in  a  much-anthologized 
.  ;  y  ("Wonderful  Town?")  assailed  New  York 
i  i  extolled  New  Me.xico's  cultural  vitality,  or 
:  ii  iialism  professor  Keen  Rafferty,  who  deplores 

■  ountry's  "Eastern  provinces." 
Albuquerque,  of  course,  is  the  hinterland.  There 

■  few  decent  restaurants,  no  professional  thea- 
',  and  local  TV  newscasters  have  trouble  with 
'i  ds  like  "blatant"  or  place  names  like  "Cra- 
A ."  I  couldn't  even  locate  a  good  bookstore. 
High  people  kept  assuring  me  there  was  one 
niewhere  in  town.  There  is  one  art  movie,  which 
ilibles  uncertainly  between  the  real  thing  and 
ulie  trash  and  has  the  New  York  Times  on  sale 

a  mark  of  sophistication.  My  wife,  who  is  of 
itihoslovakian  origin,  remarked  with  just  a 
ace  of  malice,  "Do  you  know  when  I  knew  I  was 
ick  in  the  provinces?  When  people  gushed  'how 
oiiderful'  or  'how  interesting'  when  they  learned 

'vas  from  Europe."  There  are  some  gifted 
nters  in  New  Mexico — Conrad  Richter  is  a 
ative  and  still  around,  and  Robert  Creeley  and 
'  lliam  Eastlake  are  imports  and  good — but 
)im'how  all  of  this  does  not  add  up  to  a  cultural 
immunity. 

Then,  there  is  the  University  of  New  Mexico. 
!ut  it  is  an  institution  in  transition  just  begin- 
ing  to  rouse  itself  from  desert  lethargy.  In  all 
airness,  it  has  a  nice  tone — one  says  what  one 
leases;  the  faculty  is  agreeably  bright  and  un- 
tuffy;  and  the  disease  of  bureaucracy  has  gained 
ittle  ground  here.  But  the  university  hasn't 
et  made  it,  although  i*;  may  well  be  on  its  way. 
Sometimes,  with  a  sense  of  their  own  remoteness 
rem  the  cultural  capitals,  the  professors  try  too 
iard.  One  very  able  man  has  a  penchant  for 
'Caching  Genet  and  lonesco  to  ingenuous 
lophomores  who  have  hardly  heard  of  Ibsen  or 
Strindberg.  "Is  this  a  publish-or-perish  place?" 
.  asked  a  professor.  "It  isn't  really,"  he  answered, 
'but  they  like  to  maintain  the  illusion  that  it  is." 


The  local  people  use  the  university  like  a  cultural 
supermarket,  taking  evening  courses  and  turning 
up  for  free  movies  and  summer  lectures  ("under 
the  stars").  It's  all  very  agreeable  but  not  yet 
impressive. 

But  the  Delights  .  .  . 

To  a  paleface  from  the  East,  however,  teaching 
there  was  a  genuine  delight.  My  students  opened 
up  new  avenues  of  perception  for  me,  coming,  as 
so  many  did,  from  small  towns  and  farms.  (To 
them,  Albuquerque  was  a  big  city  but  not  big 
enough  to  intimidate.)  Among  them  was  a  full 
colonel  (retired),  a  Roman  Catholic  priest  who 
had  served  in  some  of  the  small  Spanish  villages 
in  the  mountains,  an  ex-fundamentalist  mission- 
ary in  Africa,  a  Pueblo  Indian,  a  Venezuelan,  and 
a  Jewish  boy  whose  salesman  father  had  wearily 
dragged  his  family  from  one  small  Texas  town  to 
another.  With  them — and  for  them — I  was  an 
urban  barefoot  boy  deprived  of  country  lore  and 
pleasures. 

My  students  luxuriated  in  their  role  of  wily 
country  cousins  explicating  the  alien  world  of 
farm  and  ranch  to  me.  I  learned  a  new  vocabu- 
lary from  them,  and  the  abstraction  of  the 
hard-pressed  rancher  or  the  fading  small-town 
tradesman  became  flesh.  Among  other  things, 
I  learned  how  accidental  and  improbable  it  is  for 
small-town  kids  to  experience  a  genuine  cultural 
encounter.  At  one  point,  there  was  even  a  re- 
crudescence of  the  range  war  in  one  of  my 
classes.  In  a  short  story,  a  student  made  an  in- 
sulting reference  to  the  bad  smell  of  sheepherders. 
From  across  the  room,  there  was  the  angry  pro- 
test of  a  sheepherder's  daughter,  and  in  a  mo- 
ment the  lines  were  drawn. 

My  students  were  intelligent  rather  than 
intellectual,  hardworking,  well-mannered,  and 
alert.  At  first  they  all  seemed  to  have  an  unblink- 
ing impassivity.  But  it  was  deceptive  ("They're 
sizing  you  up,"  a  colleague  explained),  and  un- 
derneath more  went  on  than  one  would  think. 
Without  jingling  the  intellectual  currency  of  the 
New  York  highbrow,  they  were  tough-minded 
and  shrewd.  They  were  also  remarkably  generous. 
One  boy  made  his  family  swimming  pool  avail- 
able at  any  time;  a  girl  offered  her  family's 
"cabin,"  a  nicely  appointed  house  at  the  edge  of 
the  Apache  reservation,  for  our  weekend  use.  But 
their  friendliness  could  be  disconcerting  too. 
Without  warning,  a  student  would  turn  up  at  our 
house  with  a  late  paper  or  a  request  for  help  with 
his  next  paper. 


78        A  NEW  YORKER'S  REPORT  ON  NEW  MEXICO 


The  "style"  of  my  New  Mexico  creative-writing 
students  was  very  different  from  that  of  New 
York  students.  Where  the  latter  are  highly 
"literary,"  ransacking  the  tradition  and  con- 
sciously imitating  the  giants,  my  New  Mexico 
students  were  spare,  straight,  absolutely  authen- 
tic. While  student-writers  in  New  York  tend  to 
he  almost  flamboyantly  anguished,  the  New 
Mexico  writers  are  tight-lipped  and  stoical.  At  its 
worst,  this  verged  on  tonelessness,  just  as  New 
York  self-indulgence  tends  toward  hysteria. 
There  was,  indeed,  one  beatnik  in  my  class  who 
turned  in  energetic  stories  al)out  listlessness,  his 
hero  constantly  rejecting  avid  sexual  overtures 
because  it's  a  drag,  isn't  it?  But  he  wore  care- 
fully pressed  chinos  and  addressed  me  as  "Sir." 
And  it  was  sheer  relief  that  no  one  ever  made  a 
fuss  about  grades.  In  fact,  students  would  apolo- 
gize for  theii-  ineptitude  if  they  received  bad 
grades. 

In  the  end,  1  loved  New  Mexico,  but  Albuquer- 
que defeated  me.  It  was  like  living  under  water 
or  being  permanently  anesthetized.  Ileality  con- 
stantly eluded  me.  What  I  wanted  was  a  certain 
Westei'u  asti'ingency.  What  I  encountered  was 
suburban  lassitude,  an  insulation  from  the 
woi-ld's  traumas.  Europe  is  too  far  away  to  worry 
about,  there  ai"en't  enough  Negi'ocs  to  make  a 
civil-rights  fuss,  and  the  Indians  and  their  prob- 
lems have  been  around  a  long,  long  time.  New 
Mexico  was  where  the  first  atomic  bomb  was  ex- 
ploded, but  even  that  doesn't  matter.  The  caves 
of  the  nearby  Manzano  Range,  in  whose  deep 
leces.ses   nuclear  weapons  allegedly  are  stored, 


seem  to  the  locals  like  specks  on  the  moon,  rt 
mote  and  imi)alpable. 

The  swimming  pool  at  the  tennis  club  becam 
the  .symbol  of  our  discontent.  It  was  heated,  eve 
in  {)5-degree  weather,  so  that  you  emerged  fror 
a  swim  limp  and  enervated.  Everyone  smile 
blandly,  maddeningly  when  I  suggested  that  th 
heater  be  lui'ned  down.  Nothing  was  done.  Indeec 
all  of  Albuquerque  was  like  a  warm  bath. 

Still,  the  local  people  pursue  urban  realitj 
The)-e  is  a  regular  helicopter  report  on  the  radi 
about  trafiic  conditions.  (  In  Albuquerque,  six  car 
waiting  for  a  light  to  change  on  Lomas  constitut 
a  full-scale  traffic  jam.)  And  they  still  talk  nhou 
the  ci'ash  of  an  airliner  into  the  Sandia  Moun 
tains  a  few  years  ago.  In  a  pleasant  ranch  house 
I  was  stai'tled  to  see  a  macabre  souvenir  abov 
the  fireplace — a  jagged  chunk  of  the  ill-fate( 
plane's  proi)eller,  which  my  host  had  laborious!; 
carried  down  from  the  mountainside. 

Denied  a  full  measure  of  reality.  New  Mexican; 
get  even  by  talking  with  a  kind  of  triumi)han 
horror  al>out  life  in  New  York — the  sui)ways  an( 
summer  heat,  the  frantic  pell-mell  traffic,  "am 
if  \()U  miss  a  turn  you  find  \dui'self  going  ovei 
the  George  Washington  Iliidge."  And  the  vio 
lence :  how  did  we  feel  about  going  back  to  New 
York  with  its  crime  and  everything?  W( 
patiently  pooh-poohed  the  dangers,  explainec 
how  comfortal)le  life  could  be  there  if  you  lean 
to  outwit  the  city. 

We  got  back  to  New  Yoi'k  on  a  lovely  Angus' 
day,  and  discovered  that  our  apartment  had  beei 
burglaiized. 


Harper's  M<ii/a.ziiic,  February  1965 


The  Annual  Rites 
at  Cannes 

hy  Arthur  Schlesinger,  jr. 


"/V?/  ore  labeled  unfriendly  hy  Holly- 
rood  and  prize-crazy  by  the  ciDewa 
>vffs — hut  to  a  cool  outsiders  eye  they 
ook  both  zany  and  glamorous. 

irhe  conference  (congress,  colloquium,  seminar, 
'  -tival)  has  become  the  characteristic  art  form 
it  the  second  half  of  the  twentieth  century  ;  .imi. 
it  its  innumerable  varieties,  none  has  had  nmre 
':i|iid  recent  growth  than  the  film  feslivai.  The 
list  appears  to  have  been  held  in  Venice  in 
1932;  during  1964  more  than  i:?0  such  festivals 
ook  place  around  the  world  from  Cartagena  to 
Djakarta  and  from  Acapulco  to  Mell)<)urue.  Anv 
;ommunit,v,  especially  any  resort  town,  seeking 
;ultural  notoriety  and  fearing  the  fanatics  at- 
;racted  by  jazz  or  folk  singing,  is  likely  these  days 
:o  convene  an  international  gala  of  films. 

Some  of  these  are  specialized  occasions,  con- 
centrating on  subjects  ranging  from  .science  fic- 
don  to  religion  and  from  folklore  to  (at  least  in 
the  eyes  of  hostile  critics)  pornography.  Of  the 
general  festivals,  four  matter  most:  the  Venice 
festival,  which  American  film  people  now  regard 
as  a  little  intellectual  and  left-wing;  West  Berlin, 
reputedly  the  most  exhaustive  and  exhausting, 
with  the  additional  reputation  of  showing  the 
ileast-censored  films;  an  Iron  Curtain  festival, 
irather  didactic  and  earnest,  alternating  between 
iMoscow  one  year  and  Karlovy  Vary  (or,  as  old- 


fashioned  people  prefer,  Carlsbad)  the  next;  and 
the  one  at  Cannes,  which  sees  itself  as  the  most 
commercial,  the  most  experimental,  and  the  most 
influential. 

The  Cannes  Festival  got  its  start  just  a  quarter 
of  a  century  ago  when  Dr.  Goebbels  and  his 
disciples  succeeded  in  capturing  the  festival  at 
Venice.  A  group  of  indignant  Frenchmen  walked 
out  and  scheduled  one  of  their  own  for  19'V.). 
Though  the  second  world  war  suspended  the 
project,  it  did  not  cancel  it,  and  the  first  Festival 
International  du  Film  came  off  at  Cannes  after 
seven  years'  delay  in  1946. 

Today,  the  Cannes  Festival  is  a  formidable 
undertaking,  sponsored  every  May  by  three  min- 
istries of  the  French  government — Foreign  Af- 
fairs, Culture,  and  Tourism — as  well  as  by  the 
municipality  of  Cannes.  The  public  budget  is 
about  $:)50,000  annually,  and  at  least  that  much 
m  re  is  spent  (or  lost  at  the  local  casinos)  by  the 
twenty-four  national  delegations  and  by  the  mis- 
cellany of  visitors.  The  official  center  is  the  Palais 
du  Festival,  a  nondescript  modern  building  facing 
the  Mediterranean,  abundantly  equipped  with 
projection  rooms  and  offices. 

Two  films  are  shown  in  competition  each  day. 
In  addition,  a  number  are  shown  outside  the 
competition  in  the  hope  of  arousing  the  interest 
of  critics  and/or  distributors.  These  may  be  films 
considered  too  "far  out,"  like  the  experimental 
movies  put  on  each  year  b,v  the  Critics'  Circle  of 
Paris ;  or  they  may  be  considered  too  conven- 


80        THE  ANNUAL  RITES  AT  CANNES 


tional,  in  which  case  they  are  hopefully  shown  by 
theii'  producers  in  local  movie  houses  rented  for 
the  occasion. 

The  Festival  really  exists  for  the  producers 
and  distributors  doinj?  business  in  hotel  lobbies. 
Even  the  Russians  have  tried  a  little  primly  to 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  thinjr.  with  Sovexport- 
Film  advertising  Hat iitfuiorii ,  "inic  soni pfueuse 
c(>tii('(ii('  nnisicalc"  and  Iji  Tranrdic  ()})tiwiste, 
"jamain  rnc  dcjiiiis  I'ot c >ul:'nic !"  and  A'nW  Marx 
"in  (■(lulciirH."  lUit  the  commercial  people  are 
nevertheless  convinced  that  festivals  pay  too 
much  attention  to  the  esoteric  film.  Seymour  Poe 
of  Twentieth  Century-Fox  recently  denounced 
festivals  foi'  failing  to  recognize  that  the  film  "at 
its  healthiest  ...  is  the  epitome  of  mass  culture." 

The  French  Delegate-General,  Robert  Favre 
T.e  P.ret  (who  is  manager  of  the  French  Opera 
the  rest  of  the  year),  replies  that  the  trouble 
with  commercial  film  producers  is  that  they  think 
they  can  "continue  to  serve  uj)  to  the  public 
the  same  tired  salad  of  old  tricks  newly  gar- 
nished." The  public,  Favre  Le  Pret  insists,  "is 
continually  educating  itself,  in  spite  of  any  and 
all  efforts  to  embalm  it,"  and  the  Festival  be- 
comes a  means  of  detecting  the  public's  neir 
demands  and  tastes. 

There  is  no  question  that  festivals  have  given 
"art"  movies  opportunities,  Ijoth  critical  and  com- 
mercial, which  they  otherwise  would  not  have 
had.  The  vogue  of  the  Japanese  film  in  the  West, 
for  example,  started  at  Venice  and  Cannes. 
Joseph  Strick,  who  made  the  American  film 
version  of  Genet's  Tlu'  Balcmnj.  recently  praised 
the  festivals  for  giving  "a  fi-ee  forum  to  the 
film-maker  whose  work  is  not  understood  by  the 
money  changei's."  Xor  is  there  any  (luestion  that 
commercial  producers,  whose  films  represent  a 
large  investment  and  have  an  assui'ed  outlet, 
look  on  festivals  with  mistrust.  Such  films  do  not 
ordinarily  need  the  publicity  conferred  by  festival 
prizes,  and  their  prospects  may  even  be  damaged 
if,  after  preliminary  hoopla,  they  fail  to  make  it 
at  a  festival.  Two  years  ago  at  Venice.  Stanley 
Kubrick's  film  of  Vladimir  Nabokov's  Lolifn, 
which  everyone  supposed  in  advance  to  be  a 
natural  for  a  festival,  did  badly  before  the 
Venice  audience,  won  no  awards,  and   in  con- 


Siiicc  rcsigiiiii!)  la.sf  Fihnun  ii  (is  Sixcial  A.ssis- 
tant  to  the  Pre.sUlerit ,  Mr.  Srlil('si)i<icr  has  been 
liriti;/  in  WaHliin(/fon  and  irorkiiKj  <ni  a  hook  on 
flic  Kennedy  Preaideven .  He  iras  a  nicinher  of 
the  Cannes  jury  and  n'rites  film  ciit irisDi  for 
"Slion'"  magazine.  Among  Iris  t)0(d:s  ore  "The  Age 
of  .Jaclction"  and  "The  Age  of  riooscrelf." 


sequence  lost  an  impressive  number  of  Europ(  ;ii 
bookings.  At  Cannes  in  1964  Samuel  Bronstoi 
prudently  preferred  to  show  his  CinemaScopi 
spectacular,  The  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  out 
side  the  competition  rather  than  invite  a  snul 
from  the  jury. 

Moreover,  the  rhythm  of  Continental  releast^'' 
works  against  sending  American  films  to  Cannes 
No  movie  can  enter  the  competition  which  hai 
alrQa'dy  been  shown  outside  of  its  country  ot 
origin;  so  American  entries  must  be  withluh 
from  European  release  till  the  middle  of  May 
which  is  perilously  close  to  the  dead  summer 
season  (in  Europe  the  movie  season  is  nim 
months  rather  than  the  whole  year).  Autumr 
release  is  ordinarily  preempted  by  Europear 
films  completed  during  the  summer,  because  thes( 
films,  often  precariously  financed,  have  to  earr 
their  money  back  as  fast  as  possible.  To  enter  ar 
American  film  at  Cannes  risks  several  months 
delay  in  getting  the  film  into  European  movie 
houses.  It  is  therefore  the  commercially  marginal 
American  film  that  stands  to  gain  at  Cannes. 
Marty,  which  won  the  Grand  Prix  in  1955,  re- 
ceived an  impetus  which  helped  make  it  a  finan- 
cial success  everywhere.  In  1964,  One  Potato, 
Tico  Potato,  an  unknown  American  movie  about 
a  Negro-white  marriage,  produced  in  Ohio  by  a 
couj)le  of  young  television  people  for  less  than 
$200,000.  not  only  impressed  the  critics  and  won 
for  its  star.  Barbara  Barrie,  a  prize  for  Best 
Actress,  but  was  (juickly  bought  by  British  Lion 
for  worldwide  release. 

The  Inner  Sanctums 

In  many  countries,  the  government  selects  the 
films  for  the  competition.  In  the  case  of  the 
United  States,  the  Motion  Picture  Association 
chose  the  entries  until  two  years  ago.  Then 
George  Stevens.  Jr.,  of  the  United  States  Infor- 
mation Agency,  persuaded  the  film  industry  to 
set  up  a  selection  committee  with  representatives 
from  the  directors'  and  writers'  and  actors' 
guilds  and  the  MPA.  In  1964,  the  committee, 
under  the  chairmanship  of  the  director  Fred 
Zinneman,  nominated  two  films— T/ze  World  of 
Hinty  Orient,  an  agreeable  commercial  comedy 
which  everyone  at  Cannes  immediately  dismissed 
as  "not  a  Festival  film."  and  The  Pe.st  Man,  Gore 
Vidal's  jxilitical  melodrama.  But  the  Critics' 
Circle  viewed  One  Potato,  Tnn)  Potato  in  Paris 
and  called  it  to  the  attention  of  the  officials  of 
the  Festival,  who  i)romptly  substituted  it  for  The 
lUst  Man  as  the  second  American  entry.  One  of 


le  makers  of  One  Potato,  Two  Potato,  on  his 
iiival  at  Cannes,  attacked  the  American  selec- 

j  on  committee  for  not  having  seen  his  film  all 
le  way  through  before  rejecting  it;  he  even 
inted  that  the  committee  had  stopped  the  screen- 
ijr  at  the  moment  when  the  Negro  man  kissed 
u'  white  girl.  But  Mr.  Stevens  of  USIA  and 
red  Gronich  of  the  MPA  both  suavely  adopted 

iiie  film  as  their  own,  and  the  matter  was  quickly 
Ill-gotten  (except  by  a  small  minority  which 
)iitinued  to  insist  that  if  The  Bent  Man  had 
fi'ii  shown  within  rather  than  outside  the 
inipetition  it  would  have  won  the  Grand  Prix). 
The  recent  spate  of  international  films  creates 
I  other  set  of  problems.  If  financing  were  the 

i'<t.  the  United  States  really  had  at  least  five 

i  tries  in  Cannes — not  only  its  official  entries, 
t  The  Pumpkin  Eater  (British),  One  Hundred 

'  ■ntsand  Dollars  in  the  Sun  (French),  and  The 
'  sif  (German),  all  of  which  were  made  with 
\merican  backing.  TJie   Visit  posed  a  special 

ii  estion:  Which  country  could  lay  best  claim  to 
tilm  made  in  Italy  in  the  English  language  from 

I  Swiss  play  by  a  German  director  with  Swedish 
iiid  Mexican  stars  and  American  financing? 
\fter  due  meditation,  it  was  classified  as  a  Ger- 
iiaii  film,  apparently  on  the  ground  that  Germany 
n  eded  a  strong  entry  (which  The  Visit  did  not, 

II  the  end,  turn  out  to  be). 

All  this  means  that  the  Cannes  jury  in  making 
ts  awards  is  not  free  to  choose  among  ail  the 
films  made  in  the  year  since  the  last  Festival. 
It  can  choose  only  among  those  formally  entered 
II  the  competition — and  the  formal  entries,  for 
tlie.se  various  reasons,  are  not  necessarily  the 
l»'st  films  available.  Nonetheless,  the  system  of 
a\ards  is  the  heart  of  the  Festival;  the  jury 
i-  the  center  of  the  process;  and  speculation  is 
mressant  in  the  bars  and  along  the  beach  until 
t'le  prizes  are  announced  on  the  last  night  (or 
rither  until  the  jux\v  completes  its  work  on  the 
I  st  afternoon,  for  in  the  past  the  news  has 
I  -ually  been  leaked  several  hours  in  advance  of 
tne  final  ceremony). 

In  earlier  years,  awards  were  distributed  with 
;  generous  desire  to  make  everyone  happy.  Jean 
Cocteau,  who  was  president  of  the  jury  several 
times  in  the  'fifties,  had  a  theory  that  the  func- 
tion of  the  prize  was  encouragement  as  much  as 
recognition;  and,  at  times,  the  Festival  had 
rather  the  aspect  of  a  children's  party  in  which 
no  boy  or  girl  could  go  home  without  a  present. 
The  need  to  find  something  for  everybody  often 
led  to  strain  in  the  definition  of  categories.  In 
1953,  in  addition  to  the  Grand  Prize,  awards  were 
made  for  the  best  adventure  film  (with  special 


b(/  Arthur  Schleshiger,  jr.  81 

mention  for  music ) ,  the  best  legendary  film,  the 
best  exploration  story,  the  film  best  told  by  its 
images,  the  best  humorous  film  (with  special 
mention  for  scenario),  the  best  entertainment 
film  (with  special  mention  for  charm  of  interpre- 
tation), and  the  best  dramatic  film  (with  special 
mention  for  Shirley  Booth)  ;  beyond  this,  the 
jury  "rendered  unanimous  homage"  to  Walt 
Disney  for  the  ensemble  of  his  works  and 
rendered  homage,  apparently  not  unanimous,  to 
a  film  "illustrating  the  beauties  of  the  Spanish 
dance."  In  1954  the  jury,  after  giving  out  eleven 
awards,  rendered  homage  to  the  United  States 
"in  declaring  From  Here  to  Eternity  out  of 
competition"  on  the  ground  that  it  had  already 
received  enough  awards  elsewhere.  In  1960,  the 
jury  solemnly  said  that  "not  wishing  to  diminish 
the  importance  of  major  awards  by  having  too 
many  other  prizes,  it  unanimously  renounced 
making  awards  to  such  masterworks  as  .  .  ." 
— mentioning  a  Swedish  and  a  Spanish  film. 
The  thing  reached  its  absurd  Climax  in  196;{ 
when,  after  making  the  usual  awards,  the  jury, 
in  order  to  keep  the  Russians  happy,  gave  a 
Soviet  film  an  award  for  the  "best  evocation  of  a 
revolutionary  epic"  and  then,  to  comfort  the 
Americans,  invented  a  "Gary  Cooper  Award" 
for  To  Kill  a  Mockingbird.  This  experience  in- 
duced a  mood  of  austerity  for  1964  and  a  deter- 
mination to  hold  the  awards  down  to  the  Grand 
Prix  awarded  to  the  best  feature-length  film,  a 
Special  Jury  Award  "for  the  film  that  shows  the 
most  originality  and  spirit  of  research"  (or  at 
least  such  is  the  official  translation  of  "esprit  de 
recherche") ,  and  awards  for  the  best  actor  and 
actress. 

The  jury  is  chosen  by  the  French  government 
and  is  customarily  denounced  for  a  wide  variety 
of  reasons,  particularly  for  having  (a)  too  many 
Frenchmen  and  (b)  too  few  people  sympathetic 
to  the  problems  of  the  commercial  producer.  In 
other  years,  the  government  has  gone  far  beyond 
the  industry  in  recruiting  its  jurors.  In  1949 
Mme.  Georges  Bidault,  whose  husband  is  now  a 
fugitive  from  Fi-ench  justice,  Etienne  Gilson,  the 
philosopher,  and  Jules  Romains,  the  novelist, 
were  all  members.  Not  only  Cocteau  but  Andre 
Maurois,  Romain  Gary,  Bernard  Buffet  (who 
irritated  the  industry  by  announcing  in  the 
lobby  of  the  Carlton  that  he  had  not  seen  a  movie 
for  years),  Georges  Simenon,  Henry  Miller  (in- 
vited, according  to  Cannes  legend,  under  the  im- 
pression that  he  was  the  author  of  Death  of  a 
Salesmari) ,  Claude  Mauriac,  Mario  Soldati,  and 
other  literary  and  artistic  types  have  had  their 
tour  of  jury  duty. 


82        THE  ANNUAL  RITES  AT  CANNES 


The  president  of  the  jury  in  19(54  was  F>itz 
Lang,  the  film  director,  and  the  vice-president 
was  f'harles  Boyer,  the  actor.  Though  Lang  was 
Austrian  by  birth  and  Boyer  French,  both  are 
American  citizens  and  therefore  cminted  as 
Americans.  Of  the  jury  of  eleven,  the  French  had 
one  less  than  the  majority — a  concession  to  the 
rising  protest  through  the  years  and  almost  as 
remarkable  as  if  the  College  of  Cardinals  per- 
mitted a  non-Italian  majority.  The  French  group 
consisted  of  two  critics,  a  producer,  the  flirector 
liene  Clement,  and  Genevieve  Page,  a  distract- 
iiigly  beautiful  actress.  In  addition,  the  jury 
included  a  Swedi.^h  producer,  a  Spanish  critic,  a 
vice-president  of  the  Soviet  Union  of  Cinema 
Workers,  and  a  third  American,  a  writer. 

Middle-Aged  Spread 

The  atmosphere  in  which  the  jury  confronted 
its  responsibilities  last  May  was  less  gaudy  than 
it  had  been  in  years  past.  There  were  fewer 
stai-s.  parties,  and  extravaganzas.  Extras  no 
longer  disrobed  on  the  beach  in  the  hope  of 
catching  a  producer's  eye.  Sam  Spiegel  no  longer 
sailed  his  yacht  into  Cannes  harbor  (though  Mr. 
Spiegel  himself  was  still  to  l)e  found  in  the  Palm 
Beach  Casino  ».  The  Begum  Aga  Khan  no  lijnger 
invited  the  Festival  crowd  to  her  glittering 
luncheons.  The  lobby  of  the  Carlton  was  often 
empty  and  silent  before  midnight.  When  .Sojjhia 
Loren  disembarked  from  her  plane  at  the  Nice 
airport,  she  huffily  declined  the  horse-drawn 
Unman  chariot  provided  by  the  publicity  man  for 
her  movie  TJk  Fall  of  th<  Roimrn  Eiiiijin  and 
instead  drove  over  to  Cannes  in  a  limousine.  The 
Cannes  audience  had  once  been  the  terror  of  the 
Continent;  two  years  before,  it  administered  the 
slow  handclap  to  Antonif)ni's  Eclipse;  but  this 
time  it  greeted  nearly  everything  with  mellow 
approval,  breaking  into  applause  like  children 
at  a  Saturday  matinee  during  the  chariot  race 
in  Tlu  Foil,  and  enthusiastically  cheering  what 
may  well  be  one  of  the  worst  films  ever  made,  a 
(ireek  attempt  to  improve  on  Never  on  Sunday 
by  offering  a  whole  house  of  golden-hearted 
prostitutes  in  a  film  called  RkI  Lifjhts.  In  gen- 
eral, observers  had  the  impression  that  the 
Cannes  Festival,  having  survived  an  uninhibited 
adole.scence,  was  now  settling  down  into  sedate 
middle  age.  Once  an  occasion  where  producers 
brought  their  girls,  it  seemed  now  an  occasion 
where  they  brought  their  wives. 

There  were  traces  of  more  glamorous  times. 
The  evening  showings  at  the  Palais  du  Festival 


still  required  a  black  tie.  (When  Henry  Miller 
the  la.st  Bohemian,  e.xplained  in  1960  that  he  hac 
no  dinner  jacket  and  that  it  would  violate  hif 
life  principle  to  put  one  on,  he  was  obliged  *' 
judge  his  films  at  the  daytime  performai. 
where  he  could  dress  as  he  might  at  the  Big  S  ; 
Last  May.  the  Indian  delegation  gave  a  big  part\ 
one  night;  so  did  the  Americans,  who  oddlj 
served  Chinese  food,  presumably  a  tribute  to  Tin 
Wurld  (if  Henry  Orient  by  someone  who  hac 
never  seen  the  film,  which  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  Orient.  Jayne  Mansfield,  making  daily  de- 
scents to  the  beach,  a  small  dog  solemnly  clasped 
to  her  bosom,  her  hairdo  more  grotesque  each- 
day,  gave  the  photographers  a  few  moments  of 
activity  and  revived  memories  of  earlier  years. 

Dogs,  indeed,  provided  a  kind  of  link  to  the 
racier  past.  A  Swedish  study  of  juvenile  delin- 
quency called  1(U1  fa  reference  to  Christ's  state- 
ment on  sinning:  "I  say  not  unto  thee,  Until 
seven  times,  but.  Until  seventy  times  seven") 
was  shown  during  the  Festival  though  not  at  it; 
it  was  reported  to  culminate  in  an  erotic  en- 
counter between  a  blonde  and  a  dog.  And  still 
another  dog  died  so  realistically  in  an  impressive 
Brazilian  film  called  Secheresse  ( Drought  >  that 
cynics  passed  the  word  the  director  could  have 
produced   this   effect  only   by  actually  killing 
the  (log.  The  Brazilians  hastily  flew  the  dog  over 
to  Cannes  to  prove  that  he  had  not  been  shot,^] 
only  drugged.  The  screening  of  Secheresse  was-j 
also  marked  by  periodic  high  twanging  notes  in 
the  musical  background,  apparently  intended  to^ 
intensify  the  atmosphere  of  shimmering  intoler- 
able heat.  When  the  showing  was  over,  an  an-a 
nouncement  was  made  that  radar  beeps  from  thej 
American  aircraft  carrier  Enterprise,  then  at  1 
anchor  off  Cannes,  had  interfered  with  the  film's  I 
sound.  'A  British  critic,  who  evidently  did  not' 
hear  the  announcement,  later  wrote  in  Filn>s  and 
Filming,  "Commendably  the  film  tells  its  story:' 
without  the  need  of  a  music  score,  replaced  with  !i 
a  continual  mesmerizing  buzz  at  intervals  of  ten 
seconds.") 

Such  moments  recalled  zanier  days.  But  in  the  \ 
main  the  mood  of  the  Festival  was  earnest  and  > 
professional.    The   jury    worked    hard,  seeing 
twenty-five  films  in  two  weeks.  Fritz  Lang  and 
Charles  Boyer.  who  had  been  friends  for  over 
thirty  years,  first  in  Berlin  and  in  France,  later: 
in  Hollywood,  brought  to  bear  on  the  Festival 
their  experience  from  the  days  of  silent  pictures. 

Lang,  now  seventy-three  years  old,  is  a  broad- 
shouldered,  sardonic  man,  with  gray  hair,  a 
piratical  black  patch  over  one  eye,  and,  on  festive 
occasions,  a  monocle  in  the  other.  He  goes  back 


lalmost  the  earliest  days  of  the  German  film, 
the  author  of  Caligari  and  director  of  a 
mber  of  the  memorable  German  films  of  the 
enties — among  them,  Metropolis,  Die  Nihel- 
(jen,  and  The  Testament  of  Dr.  Mabuse.  His 
st  famous  film  is  probably  M,  the  story  in- 
red  by  the  child  murderer  of  Diisseldorf, 
ich  he  made  in  1931  and  which  gave  Peter 
rre  his  first  big  role. 

I 'A  director,"  Lang  said  one  day  while  leaving 
i  Palais  at  Cannes,  "should  lead  a  full  life, 
le  trouble  with  some  directors  today" — here  he 
«tured  back  at  the  film  he  had  just  seen — "is 
at  their  experience  is  too  narrow.  All  they  seem 
know  is  other  movies."  As  a  one-time  architect, 
inter,  soldier,  writer,  traveler,  Lang  has  found 
jas  everywhere.  His  first  view  of  New  York's 
yscrapers  in  the  mid-'twenties  stimulated  him 
muse  about  the  city  of  the  future  and  to  make 
"tropolis.  In  1935,  soon  after  he  arrived  in 
)llyw()od  to  work  for  MGM,  a  lynching  which 
:)k  place  in  San  Jose,  California,  suggested  to 
m  a  theme  for  his  film.  Fury.  "Newspapers  are 
dispensable.  I  read  everything  I  could  about 
e  San  Jose  lynching.  I  sent  for  papers  from  all 
er  the  state.  It  wasn't  easy,  because  at  that 
ne  I  could  barely  read  English."  When  I  asked 
)w,  then,  one  could  account  for  the  easy  and 
act  knowledge  of  the  American  idiom  and  folk- 
ays  eventually  displayed  in  Fvrii,  Lang  replied 
■Veil,  you  might  say  talent."  Then  ho  laughed 
ir  a  moment  and  added,  "I  immersed  myself  in 
le  papers,  even  the  comics.  I  have  always  learned 
great  deal  from  the  comics." 
Lang  has  not  directed  a  film  since  Die  Tanseiul 
■Vfieii  (les  Dr.  Mabuse  in  1900;  but  he  has  re- 
!ntly  begun  a  new  career  as  an  actor,  playing 
10  German  director  in  Mepris,  Jean-Luc  God- 
rcl's  film  version  of  Moravia's  GJtost  at  Noon. 
As  Lang  and  Royer  patiently  watched  the  long 
arade  of  films  at  the  Festival,  they  measured 
icm   against   their   memories.    A   strong  but 
Uher  old-fashioned  Swedish  film  had  a  scene  of 
funeral  in  the  rain  which  caused  Lang  to  re- 
mark, "I  cannot  stand  films  in  which  a  funeral 
xkes  place  in  the  rain.  T  forget  who  did  it  first — 
ihink  von  Sternberg.  Since  then,  every  funeral 
Iways  takes  place  in  the  rain.  It  is  intolerable, 
ometime  I  would  like  to  do  a  film  in  which  a 
uneral  takes  place  in  the  hot  sun  and  people 
•  Iget  and  sweat  and  mop  their  brows."  He  added, 
ecalling  Hungarian  and  Russian  films  he  had 
'Ccently  seen,  "Also  I  cannot  stand  films  in  which 
•eople  sit  in  restaurants  and  eat  and  are  happy. 
And  I  can't  stand  films  in  which  someone  plays 
In  accordion  or  a  violin  in  a  cafe  and  all  the 


bij  Arthur  Schlesinger,  jr.  83 

customers  sway  back  and  forth  in  rhythm  with 
the  song." 

Boyer  at  sixty-four  years  is  trim,  alert,  and 
handsome,  with  close-cut,  receding  gray  hair; 
the  voice  which  has  given  so  much  joy  to  night- 
club mimics  for  the  last  quarter-century  is  as 
thrilling  as  ever.  At  Cannes  he  watched  the 
cliches  of  directing  and  acting  with  weary  toler- 
ance. "It  is  all  too  easy,"  he  said  one  night  of 
a  certain  brand  of  modern  film  acting.  "The  great- 
est actor  I  ever  saw  was  Lucien  Guitry.  When  I 
was  a  young  actor  in  Paris,  I  used  to  go  and  see 
him  every  night.  Finally  he  sent  a  note  inviting 
me  to  come  backstage.  We  talked  then  and  later, 
and  he  told  me  many  things.  He  used  to  say,  'Re- 
member always  that  the  audience  is  asleep.  Your 
job  is  to  wake  them  up.  You  cannot  do  this  if  you 
say  and  do  things  exactly  as  they  expect  you  to 
say  and  do  them.  You  must  express  the  color, 
the  nuance,  the  reality  of  each  separate  moment. 
Any  actor  who  says  good  morning  twice  in  the 
same  way  in  the  same  play  is  a  failure.  You  must 
learn  to  speak  af/ainst  the  Hues'" 

Royer  thought  for  a  moment.  "I  came  to  the 
movies  through  the  stage.  For  me,  naturalness 
is  achieved  at  the  price  of  long,  concerted  effort. 
It  is  when  I  know  my  dialogue  thoroughly  that 
I  can  give  attention  to  characterization  and,  per- 
haps, give  the  illusion  that  I  improvise.  Acting 
is  diflicult,  great  acting  is  rare,  one  must  not  see 
the  'workings.'  I  once  saw  Lucien  Guitry  play 
Moliere's  Le  M isautlirope.  I  knew  the  play  by 
heart,  having  worked  on  the  part — Alceste — for 
five  years  at  dramatic  school.  Through  the  magic 
of  Guitry's  readings,  every  familiar  verse'  was 
new,  fresh,  re-created.  In  movies,  however,  cer- 
tain actors  arrive  at  the  same  result  l)y  different 
means.  Gary  Cooper  was  one  of  those  rare  per- 
sonalities whose  speech  rang  always  true." 

Boyer  Recalls  an  Awful  Play 

.Al  rather  mediocre  film  at  the  Festival  re- 
minded Royer  of  his  own  early  acting  trials.  "I 
appeared  once  in  an  awful  play  in  support  of  a 
very  fine  actress  and  a  most  intelligent  woman, 
but  much  older.  Every  night  I  had  to  powder  my 
hair  with  gray  so  that  I  wouldn't  seem  so  hope- 
lessly young.  I  will  never  forget  the  opening.  One 
of  the  big  scenes  was  our  wedding  night.  As  we 
prepared  for  the  first  entry  into  the  conjugal  bed, 
she  was  required  to  say  in  a  strangled  voice, 
'Je  ne  s2iis  pas  une  jeune  fille' — 'I  am  not  a  vir- 
gin.' The  script  required  her  to  say  this  several 
times,  in  varying  tones  of  guilt  and  hysteria ;  but 


84        THE  ANNUAL  RJTES  AT  CANNES 


.she  was  so  ripe  and  I  was  so  obviously  (.aiiow  that 
I  feared  for  the  worst.  So  she  said,  './c  iic  s/t/s 
pas  une  jcunc  fille,'  and  again,  'Jc  ne  .s-«/.s  /xis  unc 
jcune  filli'.'  The  actress,  as  I  said,  hiid  a  great  and 
well-deserved  reputation.  The  audience  restrained 
itself  from  laughing.  There  was,  instead,  a  hardly 
audible  gasp.  Finally,  after  she  said,  'Jc  iic  suis 
jxis  uHc  jcune  filic,'  five  or  si.x  times,  1  had  to 
say  in  a  stentorian  voice,  'Who  was  the  man?' 
At  this  point,  the  sound-effect  man  backstage 
would  shake  a  drum  filled  with  stones  in  oi-der  to 
simulate  the  noise  of  a  storm  at  sea.  The 
actress,  then,  with  a  tired  gesture,  poi?ited 
guiltily  to  the  window  with  her  arm.  At  this,  I 
asked  une.xpectedly,  'A  sailor?'  She  nodded  with 
shame.  The  audience  began  to  laugh.  Then  I  had 
to  add  with  increased  contempt,  'Was  he  an 
officer?'  That  was  too  much,  and  the  audience 
exploded.  ...  It  was  a  dreadful  evening. 

"A  great  French  actress,  Madame  Simone,  used 
to  tell  me  that  there  were  two  kinds  of  actors. 
One  kind  can  say,  'Let  us  go  into  the  other 
room — the  mashed  potatoes  are  ready,'  and  a 
thrill  will  sweep  through  the  audience.  The  other, 
however  skilled  or  impressive  or  handsome,  can 
open  a  telegram  and  say,  'I  have  just  received 
word  that  my  wife  and  five  children  have  died 
in  an  earthcjuake,'  and  no  one  will  care." 

Lang  had  the  director's  skepticism  about  act- 
ing. When  someone  praised  the  performances  in 
a  Japanese  film,  he  said,  "What  nonsense!  What 
fakery!  When  a  man  barks  out  a  speech  in  Japa- 
nese, how  can  anyone  who  does  not  understand 
Japanese  know  whether  he  is  underacting,  over- 
acting, or  reciting  the  multiplication  table!"  He 
did  not  want  to  be  misunderstood,  however; 
he  loves  actors  and  actresses  personally. 
"Nothing  is  more  intimate — or  more  transient — 
than  the  relations  between  a  director  and  his 
actors.  You  call  an  actress  to  the  studio.  You  give 
her  a  test.  You  sign  her  for  the  film.  You  tell  her 
when  she  must  appear  on  the  set.  Then  you 
ask  her,  'What  are  your  days?'  She  thinks  and 
says,  'I  guess  March  twenty-first  to  March 
twenty-fourth.'  You  thank  her  and  make  sure 
that  she  will  not  have  to  run  a  mile  or  leap  over 
a  hedge  on  her  days.  You  get  to  know  her  better 
and  better.  She  tells  you  everything.  Then  the 
film  is  completed.  You  have  a  final  party,  very 
gay,  very  nostalgic,  very  loving.  You  embrace 
and  promise  never  to  lose  touch.  Then  you  do 
not  see  each  other  for  the  next  five  years." 

For  fourteen  days  the  jury  made  its  twice- 
daily  visit  to  the  Palais  du  Festival,  departed  in 
varying  states  of  dissatisfaction,  and  scrutinized 
the  list  of  films  to  come  in  the  hope  that  a  con- 


\  iiicing  candidate  for  the  Grand  Prix  might  stil 
appear.  On  the  fifteenth  day  they  were  whiskec 
off  to  the  village  of  La  Napoule  to  decide  on  th* 
awards.  The  meeting  took  place  in  a  chateau  built 
early  in  the  century  by  an  eccentric  America) 
and  covered  with  doggerel  verses.  Favre  le  Rre1 
reminded  the  jury  that  it  had  only  four  award; 
to  make,  and  that  its  decisions  must  be  kept  secret 
until  the  ceremony  of  presentation  at  nine  o'clock 
that  night.  Fritz  Lang,  with  a  heavy  sigh,  calle( 
the  meeting  to  order. 

International  Sulks 

n  Italian  film.  Seduced  uiid  Alxnidoncd ,  led  ir 
the  early  balloting  for  the  Grand  Prix;  i)ut,  as 
other  films  were  eliminated,  it  was  overtaken 
and  eventually  beaten  by  /^r-s  Pfiraphiics  dt 
Chci  hoin  <i,  a  French  film  which,  contrary  to  the 
rules,  had  ali'eady  Ijeen  shown  in  P>elgium  and 
Spain.  Then  the  Special  Jury  Award  went  to  a 
film  from  Japan.  By  lunchtime  the  four  desig- 
nated awards  had  been  made.  The  jury  voted, 
however,  to  divide  both  the  best  actor  and  be.st 
actress  prizes;  this  meant  that  there  were  now 
six  prize-winners.  Next  it  voted  to  render  homage 
to  a  Polish  director  who  had  been  killed  in  an 
accident  earlier  in  the  year  and  to  his  unfinished 
picture  about  Au.schwitz.  But  not  all  the  children 
had  their  presents  yet;  and  the  delegates  from 
dictatorships  clearly  felt  a  distinct  reluctance 
about  confronting  their  bosses  at  home  with 
empty  hands.  Consequently  an  odd  alliance  within 
the  jury  produced  additional  special  mention  tor 
films  from  Spain,  the  Soviet  Union,  and 
Czechoslovakia.  (Despite  this,  the  Soviet  delegate 
on  his  return  to  Moscow  denounced  the  whole 
proceedings  in  Izvestia  and  claimed  that  "the 
Cannes  ideologists  were  afraid  of  losing  in  an 
honest  competition  to  progressive  cinematog- 
raphy.") Brazil,  whose  films  Secliei-esse  and  The 
Black  God  and  the  White  Devil  had  made  a  deep 
impression  on  the  Cannes  audience,  lacked  a 
delegate  and  therefore  an  avvard.  Having  en- 
larged the  list  of  four  awards  to  ten,  the  jury 
renewed  its  pledge  of  secrecy  and  adjourned. 

Fritz  Lang  returned  to  his  hotel  in  Cannes 
and  hastily  wrote  a  letter  declining  an  invitation 
to  be  a  judge  at  a  film  festival  in  Montreal.  No 
sooner  had  Genevieve  Page  got  back  to  her  i-oom 
when  the  phone  rang.  It  was  a  newspaperman 
calling  from  Paris,  a  list  of  the  prizes  in  his 
hand.  He  asked  what  the  reaction  was  to  the 
Grand  Prix  and  why  it  had  gone  to  the  French 
film  rather  than  to  the  Italian. 

Harper's  Magazine,  Febrnary  1!)(15 


The  Brief  Rebellion 
of  the  American  Male 


hy  Arnold  M.  Auerbach 


A.  he  American  Male  awoke  feeling  troubled.  An- 
other bright,  brisk  young  magazine  writer  was 
to  interview  him  this  morning.  "The  American 
Male  in  Close-up,"  the  piece  was  to  be  called,  in- 
evitably. Subtitle:  "A  Long  Hard  Look  at  All 
Previous  Long  Hard  Looks." 

He  got  out  of  bed  slowly.  Already  he  could 
see  the  article  in  print  and  feel  the  old  familiar 
brickbats  bouncing  off  his  head. 

He  shuffled  into  the  bathroom  and  looked  at 
his  aging  English-French-Scandinavian-Irish  fea- 
tures in  the  mirror.  Hair  a  bit  thinner;  neck 
muscles  seemed  somewhat  saggier,  too.  He 
brushed  his  teeth  with  his  electric  toothbrush, 
cheered  by  the  reflection  that  he  had  45  per 
cent  fewer  cavities  and  8  per  cent  more  teeth 
than  last  century. 

He  shaved,  showered,  wrapped  a  towel  around 
his  middle,  and  went  back  to  the  bedroom.  He 
looked  down  at  his  sleeping  wife,  the  American 
Female.  She  was  frowning  a  bit — not,  he  had  to 


admit,  her  most  becoming  e.xpression.  He  won- 
dered uneasily  if  she  did  dominate  him.  He'd 
seen  enough  TV  situation  comedies  to  know  his 
image:  a  bumbling  oaf,  ruled  by  a  Wise  Better 
Half  and  their  Adorable  Nippers. 

Still,  if  the  Female  did  dominate  him,  he  hadn't 
noticed.  After  all,  when  he  sounded  off,  she  still 
listened,  or  seemed  to.  But  that  might  be  one  of 
her  Female  tricks.  And  now  that  she  owned  more 
common  stock  than  he  did,  she  might  have  moved 
in  on  him,  hard-headed-wise. 

He  sat  on  the  edge  of  the  bed,  pondering. 
Seemed  as  if  someone  was  always  dominating 
him.  Not  long  ago  it  had  been  his  American  Mom. 
But  he'd  snipped  the  silver  cord,  by  God,  and  put 
Mom  in  her  place.  Nobody  even  wrote  songs  about 
her  anymore.  Mom  was  a  Senior  Citizen  now, 
with  bright-gold  hair  and  a  low  cholesterol  count. 
He  sighed.  Not  much  point  escaping  from  one 
tyrant  merely  to  fall  into  the  clutches  of  another, 
was  there?  He  put  on  his  underwear  and  stared 


86        THE  REBELLION  OF  THE  AMERICAN  MALE 


in  frustration  at  the  Female.  She  opened  her  eyes. 

"Something's  bothering:  .vou,"  she  said. 

"Nothing's  bothering  me  at  all,"  he  said  crossly. 

The  Female  sat  up  and  smiled.  "It's  that  inter- 
view, isn't  it?  Stop  feeling  sorry  for  yourself. 
They  pick  on  me,  too,"  she  .said,  and  went  down- 
stairs to  make  breakfast. 

He  felt  a  twinge  of  guilt.  She  was  right. 
Critics  had  given  her  the  treatment,  too.  Preda- 
tory, they'd  called  her,  and  Frigid  and  even,  of 
late  (he  hitched  up  his  shorts  defensively),  a 
Castrator.  It  was  a  wonder  she  had  any  Feminine 
Mystique  left.  He  looked  at  his  watch.  Time  for 
the  morning  news.  He  turned  on  the  little  bed- 
side radio.  As  usual,  the  bulletins  spoke  of  tension 
in  far-off  lands  with  unfamiliar  names,  and  he 
wondered  what  had  happened  to  the  places  he'd 
known  so  well  during  those  world  wars.  Seemed 
as  if  the  minute  you  learned  one  set  of  trouble 
spots,  another  sprang  up.  One  con.solation,  though  : 
he'd  outgrown  that  isolationist  stuff.  This  was 
One  Woi'ld  now — and  he  owned  a  Volkswagen  and 
a  Japanese  camera  to  prove  it. 

Rut  he  knew  he  was  still  politically  naive.  He 
remained  Uncle  Sugar  and  Uncle  Shylock:  he  was 
Yankee  (and  Yanqui)  Go  Home;  he  was  a  Saber 
Rattler  and  a  Rocket  Rattler,  with  a  Cangster 
Mentality;  he  was  a  Dollar  Diplomat  and  a  Weli- 
nioaning  Blunderer;  he  was  the  Ugly  American, 
the  Loud-mouthed  American,  and  the  Offensive 
Tourist.  The  American  Male  shook  his  head 
glumly.  He  was  88  per  cent  better  educated  this 
century,  and  getting  more  schooling  every  year; 
Mme  to  profit  by  his  added  knowledge.  Guiltily 
he  recalled  that  a  Frenchman  had  recently  esti- 


mated his  mental  age  as  thirteen.  Well,  at  that, 
thirteen  was  an  improvement ;  it  used  to  be  twelve. 

He  snapped  off  the  radio  and  put  on  his  other- 
directed,  conformist  suit.  Then,  about  to  tie  his 
tie,  he  eyed  his  wallet — symbol  of  loathsome  afflu- 
ence. In  it  were  the  things  he  was  always  chasing 
— Fast  Bucks!  And  Fast  Bucks  (as  distinguished 
from  quaint,  old-fashioned  Slow  Bucks)  were  his 
sordid  reward  for  hooking  his  knee  into  the  groin 
of  other  American  Males.  To  do  otherwise  made 
you  an  C/w-American  Male. 

But  the  wallet  contained  further  proof  of  his 
shifty,  expense-account  morality — a  Diners'  Club 
card.  Lurking  in  it  were  yet  other  mortifying 
data:  Social  Security  and  Blue  Cross  cards,  driv- 
er's license,  office  pass.  Were  some  cards  counter- 
punched?  Did  they  bear  complex  serial  numbers 
and  code  letters?  Crushing  evidence  of  his  lack 
of  identity  in  an  Orwellian,  automated  society. 

The  American  Male  cringed.  He  was  a  Man  in 
a  Gray  Flannel  Suit  in  a  Split-level  Trap;  he  was 
a  Fat  Cat  and  a  Dog-eating  Dog;  he  was  faceless, 
graceless,  and  Big  Brother-watched ;  he  was  a 
rat-racing,  buck-chasing  Babbitt.  He  was  a  Lousy 
Lover.  (Nope;  that  was  the  Latins,  thank  God.) 
He  picked  up  his  car  keys  and  dropped  them  in 
disgust.  They  bespoke  his  vulgar  relaxations — 
Sundays  when  he  and  his  family,  scorning  the 
Volkswagen,  climbed  into  their  chrome-laden  De- 
troit status  symbol,  to  clog  the  highways  and 
spread  fumes,  smog,  and  litter. 

He  sank  despondently  into  an  Fames  chair, 
seeking  a  return  to  the  w'omb.  He  sat  a  moment 
in  numb  silence.  Then  as  he  heard  loud  voices 
down  the  hall,  he  groaned.  His  children,  the 
American  Teen-ager  and  the  American  Pre-ado- 
lescent,  were  quarreling  again.  Here  was  final 
proof  of  his  inadequacy.  He  pondered  the  Ameri- 
can Teen-ager — delinquent,  neurotic,  rebellious 
without  a  cause,  increasingly  prone  to  get  preg- 
nant (or  to  impregnate),  more  and  more  sus- 
ceptible to  the  hasty  marriage  and  the  ghastly 
divorce.  And  the  American  Pre-adolescent — in- 
secure, coddled,  compulsively  competing  in  Little 
Leagues  and  ballet  classes,  hopelessly  vacillating 
between  schools  overstructured  and  overprogres- 
sive.  His  mind  reeled. 

Perhaps,  as  psychologists  charged,  he  and  the 
Female  had  worshiped  the  children  too  much, 
using  them  as  mere  ego-gratification  symbols. 


Arnold  M.  Anerbach  has  written  comedy  for 
radio.  Broad icai/  ("Call  Me  Mister,"  for  exa^n- 
ple),  and  television.  Later  this  year  Doubleday 
will  publish  his  book  about  his  early  days  as  a 
radio  gagman:  "The  Man  Who  Wrote  the  Jokes." 


MA 


hy  Ariuikl  M.  Auerhach  87 


Flit  in  ancient  Rome,  some  Mom  (Cordelia?  Cor- 
iii'lia,  that  was  it)  had  been  immortalized  for 
saying  of  her  offspring,  "These  are  my  jewels." 
In  olden  times,  apparently,  showing  off  the  brats 
w  as  heroic.  Today  it  gave  them  traumas. 
I  Down  the  hall,  the  voices  rose  jarringly.  The 
I  topic  seemed  to  be  possession  of  the  bathroom. 
"I  got  here  first,"  shrieked  the  American  Pre- 
adolescent  CFemale).  "But  T  have  to  shave!" 
whined  her  brother,  the  American  Teen-ager.  He 
shuddered.  With  two  such  monsters  around  the 
house,  he  was  lucky  that  the  oldest,  the  American 
Tollege  Student,  was  away  at  college.  Lucky?  No, 
negligent!  For  the  College  Student,  as  everyone 
knew,  was  the  most  rudderless  ship  of  all:  pot- 
smoking,  drop-outing,  simultaneously  a  wastrel 
:  11(1  a  crass  materialist,  with  morals  so  loose  that 
hoy'd  soon  slip  to  the  floor  entirely. 

The  American  Male  writhed  in  his  chair.  He 
saw  that  he  and  the  Female,  zeros  as  mates,  had 
iicon  minuses  as  parents.  They  weren't  even  up  on 
'lie  latest  theories;  they  hadn't  read  that  new 
'icst-scller,  Sex  avd  the  Uvvnirricd  Infrivt.  And  if 
ihey  had?  He  recalled  that  in  covered  wagons, 
hammocks,  rumble  seats,  or  jets,  his  children  had 
never  stopped  spooning,  necking,  petting,  or  mak- 
ing out.  No  matter  how  parents  played  it.  Youth 
■vas  eternally  Lost,  Disillusioned.  Beat.  Angry, 
!  laming,  or  Cool.  Had  he  and  the  Female  been 
in<i  permissive?  But  only  yesterday  they'd  been 
Repressed  Victorians. 

Down  the  hall,  the  quarrel  grew  more  heated. 
"Beat  it,  slob!"  "Quit  pu.shing,  stupid!"  The 
American  Male  rose  and  poked  his  head  out. 
"Keep  those  voices  down,"  he  called  irritably.  No 
elup.  As  usual,  the  generations  had  failed  to 
nmmunicate.  He  slammed  the  bedroom  door. 
.Mtruptly,  awareness  of  his  many  past  misdeeds 
overwhelmed  him.  He  sank  back  into  his  chair. 

He'd  been  no  good  from  the  beginning.  He'd 
i'.abbed  his  land  from  the  Indians,  giving  them 
whiskey  and  venereal  disease  in  return;  he'd 
lirained  its  resources  and  despoiled  its  beauty; 
lie'd  fought  foolish,  bloody  wars  and  botched  the 
|ie;ice  settlements.  Lately,  inept  as  ever,  he'd 
tiubbed  slum  clearance,  old-age  care,  civil  rights. 
'I'es,  through  the  years,  he'd  drifted  from  one 
( xcess  to  another.  He'd  been  slave  trader,  fratri- 
ide,  robber  baron,  imperialist,  speculator,  and 
swiller  of  bathtub  gin.  And  today,  instead  of 
maturing  after  nearly  two  centuries,  he'd  become 
a  foolish,  softheaded  stereotype.  Come  to  think  of 
it,  aside  from  inventing  apple  pie  and  air  condi- 
tioning, what  had  he  ever  done  riglit? 

And  all  at  once  his  course  was  plain.  Why  go 
to  the  oflke  and  face  another  pummeling  from 


the  bright,  brisk  young  man?  He'd  knock  off- 
lie  around,  putter  in  the  garage,  maybe  do-it-him- 
self  a  bit,  and  let  the  Female  dominate  him.  Hell, 
he  might  even  absorb  a  little  packaged  culture— 
a  Luce  publication  or  a  Book  of  the  Month. 

He  got  up  slowly  and  made  his  way  downstairs. 
And  there,  in  the  kitchen  doorway,  he  paused. 
The  scene  before  him  was  bright.  The  American 
Female,  in  her  immemorial  fashion,  was  at  the 
stove,  frying  bacon;  coffee  was  perking;  his 
children,  in  t}ieir  immemorial  fashion,  had  made 
peace  and  beaten  him  downstairs.  Indeed  the 
American  Teen-ager  had  already  kidnaped  the 
morning  paper  and  was  spreading  jam  over  the 
sports  page;  the  American  Pre-adolescent  was 
hacking  with  a  fork  at  the  dotted  lines  of  a  break- 
fast-food carton.  In  a  corner,  their  American  Dog 
dozed  smugly. 

The  American  Male  stood  in  the  doorway.  Per- 
haps he'd  taken  too  grim  a  view  of  things.  True, 
he'd  goofed  and  would  goof  again.  But  the  kitchen 
was  sunny,  the  children  had  combed  their  hair, 
and  the  bacon  looked  crisp.  Maybe  he  could  get 
through  the  interview  after  all.  He  entered  the 
kitchen.  The  American  Teen-ager  looked  up  casu- 
ally from  the  newspaper.  "How  you  doing,  Dad?" 
he  a.sked. 

"I'll  live,"  said  the  American  Male. 


Haipvi  's  Magazine,  February  1965 


The  Dangerous 
Ones 

Help  for  Children  with 
Twisted  Minds 

by  Senator  Abraham  Ribicoff 


A  practical  proposal  for  Jielpi>ig 
me  11  tall  1/  ill  cJiildren  whcu  t lie  if  tnost 
need  it  and  wJien  the  chances  of  care  are 
highest. 

has  suffered  serious  personality  damage 
l)ut  if  he  can  receive  help  quickly  this  might  l)e 
repaired  to  some  extent."  So  wrote  a  social  worker 
who  interviewed  thii-teen-year-old  Lee  Harvey 
Oswald  in  1953. 

"Oswald  never  received  that  help,"  the  Warren 
Commission  tersely  reported  in  l!)t>4. 

Oswald  is  dead  and  so  is  the  beloved  President 
he  murdered.  But  there  are — according  to  expert 
estimates — close  to  a  half-million  American  chil- 
dren as  desperately  sick  as  young  Oswald  was, 
who,  like  him,  are  not  getting  the  help  they  need 
today.  Nor  will  their  plight  be  eased  greatly  by 
the  $150  million  Congress  appropriated  last  year 
for  the  construction  of  new  community  mental- 
health  centers.  Indeed,  the  Joint  Commission  on 
Mental  Health  and  Illness — whose  studies  laid  the 
groundwork  for  that  legislation — lacked  the  funds 
even  to  study  the  problem  of  emotionally  dis- 
turbed children. 


Yet  this  is  a  problem  of  peculiar  urgency— 
as  a  matter  both  of  humanity  and  of  public 
safety.  Week  after  week,  our  newspapers  report 
senseless  killings,  rapes,  and  acts  of  sadism.  For 
those  who  read  beyond  the  headlines  there 
emerges  a  repetitive  chronicle  of  neglect  and 
inaction  by  a  society  that  turned  its  back  on 
deeply  troubled  children  until  it  was  too  late 
to  save  them  or  to  protect  the  community. 

Such,  for  example,  was  the  story  of  Anthony, 
a  seventeen-year-old  New  York  boy  who  con- 
fessed last  September  that  he  had  raped  and 
strangled  several  elderly  women.  Anthony  had 
an  IQ  of  02  and  was  always  a  strange  and  violent 
child.  When  he  was  thirteen  his  mother  took  him 
to  nellevue  Hospital.  The  doctors  there  sent  him 
to  a  state  school  for  mental  defectives  wheie  he 
became  one  of  4,100  patients  in  the  care  of 
twenty  psychiatrists.  Two  years  later  he  was  re- 
leased and  told  to  report  to  another  sadly  under- 
staffed institution — a  mental-health  clinic  in  the 
Bronx.  They  discharged  him  last  April,  and  in 
June  he  was  arrested  for  rape.  The  judge,  who 
knew  nothing  of  his  past  psychiatric  record,  re- 
leased him  on  $500  bond.  Three  months  later  he 
was  in  a  Brooklyn  police  station  confessing  to  a 
horrendous  catalogue  of  sex  crimes. 

"You  wonder  who  let  him  go,"  Lieutenant 
Harold  Norton,  one  of  the  interrogating  ofRcei's, 
said  afterward  to  reporter  Jimmy  Breslin.  "His 
background  alone — arson,  raping  a  five-year-old 
child — that  should  have  been  enough  to  hold  him. 
Talk  to  the  boy  for  a  couple  of  hours  and  you'd 
kufiw  he  never  should  be  on  the  streets.  The 
psychiatrists — they  get  busy,  too  many  patients, 
no  room  in  the  hospital." 

Too  few  psychiatrists,  too  many  patients — 
this  is  a  familiar  refrain  as  one  studies  the 
records  of  potentially  dangerous  children  who 
later  turn  up  in  criminal  court.  And  there  is  still 
another  recurring  theme:  Jio  one  is  in  charge. 
The  troubled  child  seems  to  drift  haphazardly, 
with  little  if  any  communication  among  courts, 
mental-health  clinics,  social  workers,  with  no 
one  responsible  for  getting  at  the  root  of  the 
trouble  and  following  through  on  treatment. 

Consider,  for  instance,  Michael  who  was  born 
to  a  fifteen-year-old  mother  who  had  a  record  of 
.sexual  delinquency.  Michael  was  admitted  to  his 
first  institution — a  county  hospital — when  he  was 
six  months  old  because  of  malnutrition  and  ne- 
glect. For  the  next  three  years  he  was  shunted 
from  foster  homes  to  his  mother,  to  a  grea*- 
aunt,  and  then  back  to  his  mother  and  a  new 
stepfather.  By  the  age  of  nine  he  was  a  very  dis- 
turbed child,  and  social  agencies  made  plans  to 


89 


have  him  placed  in  an  adoptive  home.  But  they 
were  never  carried  out. 

In  the  next  three  years  Michael  lived  in  nine 
different  foster  homes,  became  sick  with  rheu- 
matic fever  and  then  ileitis,  and  finally  was  placed 
in  a  children's  home  where  he  stayed  for  three 
troubled  years.  In  his  teens,  a  record  of  crime 
begins,  and  he  comes  before  the  Juvenile  Court 
because  of  his  dangerous  cruelty  to  younger 
children.  He  is  accepted  by  a  home  for  boys  and, 
six  months  later,  runs  away.  Shortly  afterward 
he  is  picked  up  for  stealing,  confesses  that  he  had 
attacked  and  almost  killed  a  small  boy,  and  is 
sent  off  to  a  school  for  delinquents. 

There  an  examining  psychiatrist  finds  in 
Michael  "a  spine-chilling  coolness  as  he  describes 
his  misadventures  and  I  feel  he  is  quite  capable 
■if  a  repeat  performance.  The  boy  seems  to  be 
-Tuarding  against  forming  a  relationship  with 
myone.  .  .  .  The  origin  of  this,  of  course,  seems 
1(1  lie  in  the  disturbed  relationship  with  his 
mother." 

Hut  Michael  is  paroled  after  six  months  to  one 
f  his  stepfathers;  within  a  few  months  he  kills 
:  woman  customer  in  a  holdup  attempt.  Now  he 
.  ^  under  life  sentence  in  the  state  penitentiary. 

Such  cases  could  be  multiplied  by  the  thousands 
lit  of  court  records.  None  probably  illustrates 
the  problem  more  vividly  than  that  of  Lee  Os- 
wald. And  we  can  find  some  clues  to  what  should 
\)Q  done  if  we  reexamine  his  now-familiar  story. 
Here  are  the  salient  facts  which  are,  I  think, 
worth  restating  and  pondering: 

An  unhappy,  bitter  child  in  a  badly  deranged 
home,  O.swald  found  it  almost  impossible  to  es- 
tiihlish  the  most  elemental  give-and-take  with 
other  people.  Sometimes  his  inner  anguish  poured 
(lilt,  and  gave  foreboding  signs.  This  was  es- 
pecially true  during  his  brief  stay  in  New  York — 
a  city  with  many  "helping"  agencies.  Taunted 
while  he  was  at  junior  high  school,  the  thirteen- 
year-old  preferred  to  sit  in  the  apartment  he 
shared  with  his  mother  and  watch  television.  His 
persistent  truancy  finally  brought  him  to  Youth 
House — an  institution  in  which  children  are  kept 
for  psychiatric  observation  or  for  detention  pend- 
ing court  appearance  or  commitment  to  a  child- 
caring  or  custodial  institution  like  a  training 
school. 

Here  he  stayed  for  a  month  in  1953  and  was 


As  Governor  of  Connecficiit ;  Secretary  of  Health, 
Education,  and  Welfare;  and  now  a  United 
States  Senator,  Abraham  Ribicoff  has  been  able 
to  translate  into  action  new  ideas  in  the  field 
of  mental  health  and  mental  retardation. 


examined  by  experts.  The  diagnosis:  "Personality 
pattern  disturbance  with  schizoid  features  and 
passive-aggressive  tendencies."  At  thirteen,  Lee 
Oswald  was  found  to  be  a  child  of  more  than 
average  intelligence,  detached  and  withdrawn, 
with  serious  "environmental  problems."  The  ex- 
perts recommended  that  Oswald  be  placed  on 
probation  on  condition  that  he  attend  a  child- 
guidance  clinic.  They  also  suggested  psychother- 
apy for  his  mother.  But  this  probation  plan  did 
not  work  out. 

"Few  social  agencies  even  in  New  York  were 
equipped  to  provide  the  kind  of  intensive  treat- 
ment that  he  needed,"  the  Warren  Commission 
observes,  "and  when  one  of  the  city's  clinics  did 
find  room  to  handle  him,  for  some  reason  the 
record  does  not  show,  advantage  was  never  taken 
of  the  chance  afforded  to  Oswald." 

Who's  in  Charge? 

H  ow  many  other  potential  Oswalds  fail  to  "take 
advantage  of  the  chance  afforded"?  Recent 
studies  conducted  by  the  National  Institute  of 
Menial  Health  suggest  an  appalling  answer.  Of 
sixty  children  studied  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, fifty-eight  had  persistent  emotional  problems 
which  wei'e  first  noted  when  they  were  in  pre- 
school, kindergarten,  or  first  grade.  Nationwide, 
208,000  children  under  eighteen  years  of  age 
were  seen  in  psychiatric  out-patient  clinics  in 
1959;  of  these  86,000  were  under  nine  years  of 
age.  This  is  the  picture  we  get  from  reporting 
clinics  alone.  Yet,  two-thirds  of  the  children 
diagnosed  as  needing  help  left  the  clinics  before 
treatment  was  started,  and  less  than  half  of  their 
parents  went  to  the  guidance  clinics  to  which 
they  were  referred.  Only  about  one  third  of  those 
who  went  to  the  clinic  returned  for  help  after 
the  first  contact. 

So  the  statistics  accumulate  and  the  tragedies 
mount.  What  is  needed,  it  seems  to  me,  is  an  all- 
out  effort  to  make  sure  that  potentially  danger- 
ous youngsters  are  iden+ified  early,  effectively 
brought  into  treatment,  and  continuously  treated 
as  long  as  necessary  to  assure  decent  lives  for 
themselves  and  safety  for  society. 

Professional  people  have  indeed  told  us  this 
time  and  time  again  in  recent  years.  Last  year, 
for  example,  a  conference  of  all  the  leading  child 
psychiatrists  in  the  country,  held  by  the  American 
Academy  of  C  hild  Psychiatry  and  the  American 
Psychiatric  Association,  urged  that  a  national 
survey  be  conducted  under  the  leadership  of 
representatives  of  the  entire  spectrum  of  child- 


90        THE  DANGEROUS  ONES 


care  professions  in  the  field  of  mental  illness  and 
health  "looking  to  the  formulation  of  a  national 
program  to  combat  childhood  mental  illness  and 
to  secure  the  wherewithal  to  carry  out  such  a 
plan." 

To  Make  Someone  Responsible 

I  have  offered  a  bill  in  the  United  States  Senate 
to  take  the  first  step  in  this  direction.  Briefly, 
this  bill  would  set  up  a  program  of  federal 
grants,  administered  by  the  government  ageiicy 
most  concerned — the  Children's  Bureau  in  the 
Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare. 
These  grants  would  make  it  possible  for  qualified 
local  agencies — be  they  social  agencies  or  uni- 
versities— to  develop  community  therapeutic  cen- 
ters for  emotionally  disturbed  children,  or  chil- 
dren in  danger  of  becoming  disturbed.  Up  to  75 
per  cent  of  the  cost  w()uld  l)e  borne  by  the  fedi'ral 
government. 

These  centers,  cooperating  with  the  schools 
and  courts,  would  offer  a  variety  of  services  to 
children,  all  aimed  at  giving  them  accessible, 
comprehensive,  and  continuing  care.  A  child 
might  come  to  a  center  via  a  school,  or  a  court, 
or  a  social  agency,  or  a  parent,  or  even  a  coji- 
cerned  neighbor.  It  would  then  be  up  to  the 
center  to  use  all  the  means  ai  its  disposal  to 
moke  Huvf  that  the  child  does  not  slip  haphaz- 
ardly through  its  fingers  into  the  never-never 
land  of  neglect  and  remorse.  The  child  would 
not  be  referred  from  one  office  to  another — 
guided  only  by  a  slip  of  paper  bearing  the  ad- 
dress of  an  agency  in  a  distant  part  of  the  city. 
The  center  would  provide  one-stop  service,  with 
a  counselor  taking  responsibility  for  the  case, 
even  though  different  therapists  would  be  in- 
volved at  different  times.  With  grant  funds,  the 
center  itself  could  treat  the  child,  or  counsel 
his  parents,  or  refer  him  to  a  foster  family  or 
a  residential  treatment  center,  as  it  saw  best. 
Rut  it  would  I'etain  responsibility  for  that  child, 
for  making  a  comprehensive  plan  for  him  and 
seeing  that  it  is  carried  out. 

My  bill  is  designed  to  help  communities  find 
and  treat  children  with  severe  emotional  prob- 
lems. It  is,  of  course,  only  the  beginning  of  an 
attack  on  this  problem.  The  cost  in  federal  funds 
will  be  $1  million  for  the  first  year,  $3  million 
in  1966  and  1967,  and  $5  million  annually  there- 
after. These  are  modest  sums  compared  not  only 
to  the  need,  but  to  amounts  appropriated  for 
other  major  health  and  welfare  problems.  But 
they  will  permit  us  to  make  a  start  in  some  com- 


munities toward  providing  the  full  range  of 
services  to  children  who  desperately  need  them. 
Once  the  projects  have  proved  their  worth,  and 
as  we  train  adequate  professionals  to  staff  them, 
I  predict  that  they  will — like  similar  good  be- 
ginnings— gradually  multiply. 

At  the  outset,  the  bill  would  set  up  an  expert 
panel  of  advisers  to  the  Secretary  of  Health, 
Education,  and  Welfare,  to  make  recommenda- 
tions and  advise  him  on  a  nationwide  plan  to 
provide  preventive,  diagnostic  treatment  and 
protective  services  for  children  who  are,  or  are 
in  danger  of  becoming,  emotionally  disturbed. 
This  would  be  done  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
best  interests  of  the  child,  the  parents,  and  the 
community. 

I  know  many  people  are  tired  of  panels  and 
rej)orts  and  proliferating  committees  and 
studies.  And  there  are  those,  too,  who  doubt  that 
we  can  do  much  to  cure  the  ills  of  the  mind  and 
emotions.  Certainly  it  is  true  that  psychiatry  is 
still  an  infant  discipline.  And  although  Freudian 
jargon  has  filtered  down  into  country-club  con- 
versation, we  still  have  much  to  learn  about  the 
workings  of  the  human  mind.  But  certain  things 
we  do  know — for  instance,  that  the  signs  of 
emotional  instability  manifest  themselves  when 
children  are  very  young  and  that  cure  is  more 
likely  if  treatment  is  begun  at  an  early  age  ! 
and  is  carried  through  without  interruption,  j 
Though  we  do  not  often  read  about  them  in  the 
papers,  many  children  can  be — and  have  been —  ' 
helped.  To  cite  just  two  examples,  there  w:as  ; 
Paul  who  first  came  to  the  attention  of  a  social 
agency  at  six.  Now  at  nineteen,  after  many 
years  of  continuous  treatment,  he  is  a  self- 
supporting  university  student.  In  the  case  of 
James,  tuberculosis  proved  to  be  his  salvation, 
because  his  physical  ills  put  him  under  the 
wing  of  doctors,  who  obsei'ved  and  treated  his 
emotional  ills  also. 

In  contrast,  the  tragedies  of  Anthony  and 
Michael  which  I  have  cited  earlier,  and  the  grim 
record  of  Lee  Oswald,  are  not  .stories  of  treat- 
ment failures  but  of  society's  failure  to  treat 
those  who  needed  it.  Today,  out  of  an  estimated 
half-million  emotionally  disturbed  children,  only 
10,000  are  known  to  be  getting  any  sort  of 
treatment.  In  other  words,  we  are  letting  98 
per  cent  of  this  group  .slip  through  our  fingers,  s 
condemning  them  to  lives  of  futility  and 
anguish,  and  society  to  nameless  perils.  The 
risk  is,  I  submit,  one  we  cannot  afford  to  take.  , 
No  one  can  guarantee  that  they  can  all  be  helped 
or  cured.  But  so  far.  we  have  scarcely  even  be- 
gun to  try. 

Harper's  Magazine,  February  1905 


Anomaly's  Eyes 


A  story  bij  Martha  MacNeal 


She  walks,  now,  down  an  indistinct  street  in 
spring  twilight,  curling  bare  toes  against  the 
cooling  pavement  sometimes,  whistling  in  airy 
little  breaths.  The  street  lights  have  just  gone 
on  and  give  no  brightness  beyond  their  own 
globed  outlines.  She  turns  left  at  the  corner  and 
crosses  the  street,  walking  down  the  middle  of 
the  road,  which,  because  it  is  new.  glistens 
smoothly  black.  In  spite  of  her  mother,  who 
sides  with  schoohvork,  she  has  simply  walked 
out  slamming  the  door,  leaving  the  interior  will 
of  the  house  splintered  from  its  assault  on  her 
impenetrable  secrecy. 

Here  the  road  comes  to  her  domain,  the  vast 
acres  of  houses;  many,  the  best  ones,  unfinished; 
most  utterly  dark;  a  few,  to  be  avoided,  with 
light  and  sound  behind  their  windows  and  sprin- 
klers hissing  limply  on  frail  lawns.  For  months 


she  and  he  have  come  here,  to  the  half-houses, 
the  ones  without  windows,  the  ones  with  vacant, 
unnecessary  doors  and  fresh,  white  beams. 

These  houses  are  not  houses  yet,  for  they  keep 
nothing  in  or  out.  Night  and  morning  settle 
through  them  without  barrier  or  opposition;  the 
air  moves  through,  and  weather;  shadows  extend 
from  room  to  room  and  sometim.es  fall  over  the 
edges  and  complete  themselves  outside.  There 
are  no  arrangements  whereby  you  are  obliged 
to  sit,  just  so,  there,  because  there  is  a  chair; 
even  cats  come  in  sometimes,  and  insects,  even 
children.  These  are  half-houses,  where  children 
walk  through  walls. 

She  and  he  for  months  have  known  them  all, 
one  by  one,  she  leading  as  they  come,  turning 
on  him  when  he  speaks  or  is  silent,  runs  or  stops 
at  the  wrong  time,  and  one  by  one  they  have 


92        ANOMALY'S  EYES 


taken  possession  like  little  quick  rats  sliding 
IhiouKh  the  walls.  When  it  has  happened  that 
the  walls  have  begun  on  a  house  which  has  been 
theii's,  closing  outside  from  inside,  she  has  spat 
on  the  floor,  turned,  and  led  him  running  around 
the  roads  and  up  and  down  them,  until  she  has 
decided  where  to  move  among  those  that  still 
allow  moving,  and  they  have  crept  in  softly  and 
she  has  sat  cross-legged,  ritualisticully  frown- 
ing, for  a  while,  and  then  she  has  laughed 
(meanwhile  he  must  be  silent)  and  then  they 
slip  over  and  through,  in  and  under  the  shadows 
and  the  beams,  through  the  walls  that  are  not 
walls  of  a  house  that  is  not  a  house,  inhabited 
now,  but  only  as  the  air  itself  might  inhabit  it, 
or  the  night. 

They  have  brought  two  othei'  creatures  with 
them,  to  live.  Hers  is  Anomaly,  who  has  only 
two  dimensions,  such  that  his  four  legs,  if  you 
presuppose  four  legs,  seen  in  eternal  profile  are 
only  three,  one  being  extended.  Anomaly  has  no 
ears  or  tail,  and  is  magnificently  colored  in  bril- 
liant orange  swirls  of  paisley  print,  and  has 
large  button  eyes,  which,  because  they  never 
blink,  see  everything.  Her  friend's  animal  is  a 
gray  and  lumpish  sort  of  bear  called  Fred,  who, 
for  all  his  third  dimension,  sees  very  little,  and 
is  silent,  as,  seeing  little,  he  shoidd  be. 

Anomaly,  on  the  other  hand,  is  silent  because 
he  is  wise. 

Tfesterday,  Saturday,  they  left  the  animals  to 
guard  the  half-house,  because  it  is  to  be  the  last 
half-house.  Now,  evening,  she  comes  slowly, 
early;  she  climbs  through  the  walls  in  shadows 
that  stripe  her  with  moving  stripes,  breathing 
lightly  and  rapidly,  and  goes  to  where  Anomaly 
and  Fred  are  only  shapes  that  you  would  not 
see  in  the  dusk  if  you  did  not  know  already  that 
they  were  there.  She  touches  Anomaly  and  ig- 
nores Fred,  who  only  sits,  and  she  waits  for  her 
friend  to  come  to  the  half-house  at  an  appointed 
time  for  the  last  time. 

Once  he  asked  her,  "What  kind  of  a  name  is 
Anomaly  anyway?" 

She  regarded  him  with  stern  tolerance.  "I 
am  an  anomaly.  Do  you  know  why?" 

"No." 

"Because  I  am  precocious.  Anomaly  is  an 
anomaly  because  he  has  three  legs." 

"Oh,"  said  her  friend,  and  was  quiet. 

Minutes  go  by,  passing  noiselessly  through  the 
house  and  slipping  out  the  other  side,  having 
come  down  the  road  from  faraway  places  to  go 
away  to  other  places  without  lingering.  She 
watches,  following  a  single  minute  as  it  goes, 


always  in  a  straight  line;  when  it  comes  to  an 
obstacle  the  minute  passes  right  through,  and 
so  she  loses  it  and  must  look  for  another  minute 
that  is  coming  her  way.  It  is  almost  completely 
dark  now. 

In  the  silence  she  hears  an  interruption  which 
can  only  be  the  arrival  of  her  friend;  running 
footsteps  on  the  road,  louder  and  louder,  a 
sudden  pause  and  deep,  gulping  breaths  grad- 
ually decreasing  in  violence,  and  then  rather  a 
crude  scrambling  up  over  the  edge  of  the  floor. 
She  only  sits  where  she  is,  quietly,  and  he  does 
not  see  her.  He  stands  there  i-ubbing  one  hip 
with  the  heel  of  his  hand  and  rocking  up  and 
down  on  the  balls  of  his  feet,  small  and  baggy 
in  tee  shirt  and  jeans. 

"You  are  very  noisy,"  she  announces,  and 
smiles  to  see  him  start.  She  gets  up  slowly,  un- 
curling one  leg  and  moving  her  weight  forward 
onto  the  other  knee,  and  then  arching  herself 
delicately  upward  until  .she  is  standing. 

"Hi,"  he  says.  After  a  pause,  quickly,  "Listen, 
I  can't  stay,  I  have  to  go  home  and  get  to  bed 
because  we're  leaving  early  in  the  morning  and 
they're  all  mad  at  me  anyway  for  even  coming." 

She  seems  to  be  in  the  process  of  rendering 
judgment  on  this  statement.  He  waits  for  her 
decision  but  as  it  does  not  appear  to  be  soon 
forthcoming  he  looks  away  from  her  and  goes 
to  pick  up  Fred.  "I  really  just  came  to  get  Fred 
and  I  have  to  go  home,"  he  adds,  but  more 
weakly. 

"Where  are  you  going?"  she  asks,  danger- 
ously, for  the  eleventh  time  in  a  week.  j 
"Washington."  He  has  begun  to  feel  a  little  ■ 
nervous  and  so  grasps  Fred  tightly  about  the  I 
left  ear  and  twists.  ' 
"Do  you  know  how  to  go  to  Washington?"  < 
"No,  but  ..."  - 
"You  take  that  road,"  she  pronounces,  point-  ' 
ing,   but   he   does   not  look   anywhere   except  - 
vaguely  down.  Earlier  this  afternoon  she  has 
gone  through  maps,  but  he  does  not  know  that. 
She  stoops  down  and  gathers  Anomaly  who  has  I 
been  staring  up  through  the  second  floor  and  the 
beams  of  the  roof  at  the  glittering  of  emerging 
stars,  and  she  dangles  him  thoughtfully,  back 
and  forth,  and  then  stands  leaning  back  against 
a  beam. 


Martha  MacNcal,  ivho  Jias  jitst  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Miehigan,  has  done  some  news- 
paper work  and  had  stories  and  poems  in  "Gen- 
eration," a  eampns  magazine.  "Anomaly's  Eyes" 
received  a  special  aivard  in  the  Avery  Hopwood 
and  Jule  Hopivood  contest  for  IDGIf. 


"Why  are  you  going  to  Washington?"  She 
turns  her  head  to  look  at  him  sideways. 

"I  told  you,  my  father  has  to  work  there, 
and  .  .  ." 

"No.  I  said  why  are  you  going?"  Her  voice 
Js  hai-dening  now. 
But  he  only  stares. 

She  wraps  her  fingers  around  the  beam  and 
lleans  away,  and  swings  around  it,  passing 
'through  the  wall  into  the  next  room  and  then 
(through  the  wall  again  and  back  to  where  she 
'began,  very  slowly,  holding  Anomaly  softly 
against  her  thigh.  When  she  is  still  again,  she 
says  in  a  much  lower  tone,  "When  you  get  to 
'Washington  you  must  immediately  go  to  see 
your  Senator." 

He  is  surprised.  "Why?" 

"To  complain,  of  course." 

"What  about?"  He  dares  to  be  faintly  an- 
noyed. 

"Anything  you  like."  She  smiles.  "About  the 
world  situation."  And  then  she  laughs. 

Now  he  is  confused.  "You're  silly.  You  can't 
talk  to  Senators.  They're  busy." 

She  is  pleased  because  she  has  hoped  he  would 
say  that.  "Oh,  yes  you  can,"  very  deliberately. 
"You  just  go  to  their  office  and  you  say  you  want 
o  see  them  and  they  have  to  come  and  talk  with 
you,  no  matter  where  they  are." 

"Why?"  he  asks  unhappily,  not  believing  her 
and  yet  painfully  aware  that  he  cannot  refute 
her. 

"Becau.se,"  she  announces,  "you  are  an  Amer- 
ican!" She  swings  herself  around  the  beam 
again  as  this  information  penetrates,  and  then 
(|ualifies  her  words,  very  slowly  and  softly.  "Of 
course  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  one  be 
sophisticated  and  able  to  carry  on  an  intelligent 
(li-scussion.  You,  unfortunately,  are  not,  and 
therefore  I  am  afraid  you  will  have  to  abandon 
the  entire  project.  And  besides  you  won't  even 
have  any  Senators  because  you  will  be  in  the 
District  of  Columbia." 

He  is  left  with  the  confused  impression  that 
it  has  been  his  idea,  something  he  wanted  very 
much  to  do,  and  that  she  has  somehow  demon- 
strated his  foolishness,  but  that  does  not  seem 
quite  correct  either,  and  .so  he  says  nothing,  but 
begins  to  nudge  his  foot  carefully  toward  the 
edge  of  a  board  lying  in  front  of  him,  to  see 
how  close  he  can  come  to  it  without  touching. 

"What  kind  of  a  house  are  you  going  to 
have?"  she  asks,  bringing  Anomaly  up  under 
her  chin  and  peering  at  him  over  the  animal's 
head. 

"Dunno,"  he  murmurs,  distractedly.  His  foot 


a  story  by  Martha  MacNeal  93 

is  very  close  to  the  edge  of  the  board  now  and 
he  is  concentrating  intensely. 

"If  you  are  moving  you  ought  at  least  to  know 
what  kind  of  a  house  you  are  going  to  have. 
Especially  in  Washington,"  she  intones  omi- 
nously. 

He  does  not  challenge  her. 

There  is  a  silence  during  which  both  become 
aware  of  the  pervading  texture  of  darkness, 
and  of  the  weird  pallor  of  moonlight.  Her  friend 
finds  it  difficult  to  breathe,  and  suddenly  his 
foot  strikes  the  board  and  moves  it  with  shock- 
ing noise,  and  he  starts  back,  aware  that  she  is 
watching  him  in  a  kind  of  triumph.  Fred  drops 
from  his  hand  with  a  very  soft  pathetic  plop. 

He  stoops  absurdly  and  retrieves  the  animal 
and  stands  up  to  find  her  now  very  close  to  him, 
so  that  he  can  see  her  teeth  gleaming  white,  and 
her  eyes. 

"Do  you  know,"  she  observes,  "that  you  will 
never  see  me  again?  You  will  get  old  and  die 
without  ever  seeing  me  again?" 

He  is  frightened,  and  only  shifts  uncomfort- 
ably, trying  to  rearrange  himself  after  the  in- 
convenience of  having  had  to  stoop,  and  he  moves 
his  mouth  vaguely  and  wants  very  much  to  go 
home. 

"You  will  never  see  me  again,"  she  repeats, 
watching  him. 

He  looks  down  at  the  abominable  board. 

She  begins  to  move,  walking  around  the  room, 
weaving  in  and  out  of  the  beams  between  the 
rooms  with  a  noiseless  step,  her  arms  white  in 
the  moonlight,  and  she  hums  gently  to  herself, 
and  sometimes  pauses  for  a  moment  to  toss 
Anomaly  up  and  catch  him  again.  After  a  time 
she  approaches  her  friend,  waits  for  a  hush  to 
gather  itself  around  them  and  then  asks  softly, 
"So?  Do  you  love  me?" 

He  stares  at  her.  astounded  and  terrified.  She 
waits.  Finally,  "I  .  .  .  s'pose  so,"  he  \vhispers. 

She  straightens  up  to  her  full  height.  "Well, 
then,  what  are  you  going  to  give  me?" 

He  searches  wildly  about  the  room  with  his 
eyes.  "I  haven't  anything  left  .  .  .  it's  all  packed 
.  .  .  we're  moving  aivay!" 

"What  about  Fred?"  Very  softly  now. 

"Oh  no."  He  is  horrified,  and  pleads.  "Oh  no. 
He's  mine,  I  came  to  get  him,  he's  going  to 
go  with  me,  he's  mine  .  .  ." 

But  she  only  watches  him  very  coldly,  as  if  in 
possession  of  an  absolute  logic,  and  at  last  he 
shivers  and  lowers  his  head  and  delivers  the 
sad,  limp  creature  into  her  hand. 

She  holds  the  two  animals.  Anomaly  and  Fi-ed 


94        ANOMALY'S  EYES 


together,  observirip  her  friend  analytically,  and 
they  stand  so  for  a  lonp  time  and  the  beams 
of  the  half-house  gleam.  Then,  suddenly,  in  a 
last  desperate  assault,  he  demands,  "So?  Do  I 
Rct  Anomaly?" 

"No,"  she  says  reasonably.  He  stares  at  her 
and  then  she  smiles  and  says  very  gently  and 
affectionately,  "Goodbye." 

Ho  walks  over  to  the  edge  of  the  floor,  glances 
back  at  her  once,  and  then  scrambles  down  furi- 
ously and  is  gone. 

It  is  not  long  before  the  last  sound  of  his 
running  steps  fades  into  interminable  dark  dis- 
tances. No  breeze  stirs.  It  is  as  if  all  children 
have  vanished  from  the  earth  forever. 

She  sits  quietly  in  the  center  of  the  floor. 
Anomaly  and  Fred  in  her  arms  bulge  softly  and 
say  nothing.  If  she  breathes  at  all  it  is  without 
sound  or  movement. 

^^fter  a  long  time,  she  lays  the  animals  down, 
gets  up  slowly,  and  moves  around  through  the 
dark  half-house,  collecting  scraps  of  cardboard, 
rags,  shavings,  empty  paper  cement-bags,  scraps 
of  burlap,  small  boards.  From  her  pocket  she 
extricates  an  indispensable  knife  and  tests  the 
blade  thoughtfully  against  her  thumb,  and  then 
strips  from  the  edges  of  each  beam  long  splin- 
ters of  pale,  dry  wood.  Nothing  protests;  the 
half-house  only  waits  as  she  cuts  into  it,  and 
through  the  beams  of  the  roof  the  night  and  the 
stars  only  wait  and  the  road  outside  stops  still 
and  does  not  go  anywhere. 

By  the  time  her  work  is  finished,  she  has 
gathered  a  fine  large  pile  of  materials,  and  care- 
fully sets  to  arranging  them,  the  light  paper 
crumpled  on  the  bottom,  then  the  heavier  paper, 
the  cardboard,  and  the  rags,  then  a  mound  of 
the  fresh  splinters  covering  that,  and  finally, 
on  top,  the  heavier  bits 
of  board.  Then  from  her 
pocket  she  draws  out 
matches,  strikes  them 
one  by  one  with  sudden 
sharp  rasps  and  flares, 
and  sets  them  to  the 
bottom  edges  of  the  pile, 
where  the  little  flames 
gutter  faintly  in  smoke, 
catch,  and  begin  to 
crackle.  As  the  smoke 
begins  to  rise  uniformly 
and  the  subdued  glow  to 
distinguish  itself  into 
surer  flames,  she  takes 
up  Anomaly  and  Fred 


from  where  she  has  left  them  and  carefully  lays 
them  on  top  of  the  pyre,  their  eyes  staring  open 
and  expressionless  up  through  the  roof.  Now 
smoke  obscures  them,  the  fire  grows  strong  and 
yellow  and  they  disappear  within  it,  and  the 
shadows  of  the  beams  of  the  half-house  break 
out  suddenly  across  the  lit  floor  away  from  her, 
starting  and  shifting  in  different  directions  as 
the  shapes  of  the  fire  change.  The  smoke  curls 
upwards,  around  and  through  the  beams  of  the 
second  floor  in  long,  twisting  spirals,  and  up 
through  the  rooms  above  and  out  through  the 
roof  into  the  night,  and  the  light  of  the  fire  as 
she  watches  glows  and  shudders  over  her  face 
and  shines,  reflected  twice,  deep  in  the  black 
centers  of  her  eyes. 

She  sits  and  tends  the  fire  with  care,  waiting 
and  watching  as  it  grows,  struggles  with  itself, 
gradually  declines,  sighing;  the  shadows  and 
darkness  move  tentatively  back,  as  into  an  area 
abandoned  because  of  danger,  gathering  again 
softly  and  more  surely.  At  last  there  is  only  a 
deep,  red  glow,  but  .still  she  does  not  move,  only 
sits  with  her  arms  over  her  knees,  bending  her 
face  closer  and  closer  as  the  heat  decreases, 
waiting  for  the  last  light  to  extinguish  itself  in 
the  exhaustion  of  ashes. 

When  this  has  been  accomplished,  she  takes 
a  stick  which  she  had  saved  from  the  fire  mak- 
ings, and  pokes  about  in  the  soft  black  center 
of  debris  until  she  finds,  one  by  one,  thick  clots 
of  cotton  stuffing  not  completely  burned.  These 
she  draws  out  of  the  heap  and  examines  closely, 
probing  with  her  fingers  in  little  sensitive 
thrusts,  until  at  last  she  has  found  what  she 
wants. 

With  her  knife  she  carefully  separates  from 
the  clinging  threads  of  cotton  the  two  blackened, 
bubbly,  hardened  lumps  of  bui'nt  plastic  that 
are  Anomaly's  eyes.  She 
takes  them  in  her  hand 
and  turns  from  the  deep, 
black  scar  in  the  middle 
of  the  room  of  the  half- 
house,  and  she  walks 
very  softly  to  the  edge  of 
the  floor  where  the  moon- 
light shines  between  the 
beams.  She  kneels,  and 
precisely  places  on  the 
palely  lighted  boards  the 
hardened  intelligence  of 
Anomaly's  eyes,  bends 
forward  and  down,  and 
stares  into  them  with 
her  own. 


Harper's  Magazine,  February  1965 


A  Few  Kind  Words 
for  Uncle  Tom 

by  Irving  Kristol 


When  the  Negro  has  achieved  equality, 
lie  ivill  still  have  to  establish  a  satisfac- 
torij  sense  of  his  own  identity  .  .  . 

I^oor  Uncle  Tom:  his  posthumous  destiny  has 
been  even  more  cruel  and  unjust  than  his  fictional 
one.  Over  the  years  his  very  name  has  become 
a  synonym  for  servility  and  cowardice,  so  that  for 
any  Negro  now  to  be  branded  "an  Uncle  Tom" 
is  to  suffer  a  public  humiliation  of  the  most 
devastating  kind.  In  fact,  this  process  has  gone 
so  far — and  the  new  orthodo.xy  is  now  so  firmly 
established — that  no  one  any  longer  seems  aware 
of  the  enormous  ii'ony  of  it  all. 

For  ironic  it  most  certainly  is.  In  his  own 
fictional  lifetime,  when  people  i-eally  read  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin  and  responded  to  it  as  to  no  other 
novel  in  our  history.  Uncle  Tom  was  regarded 
(one  might  even  say  worshiped )  as  a  symbol  of 
human  nobility.  He  v  as  meant,  of  course,  to  be 
such  a  symbol  by  his  creator,  and  was  celebrated 
as  such  by  the  antislavery  movement.  Conceded, 
Uncle  Tom  was  no  abolitionist  rebel.  But  he 
was,  for  his  contemporaries,  something  a  little 
more  important  than  that:  he  was  a  Christian. 
He  was,  indeed — and  still  remains — the  only 
true  and  most  perfect  Christian  in  all  American 
literature. 


If  none  reproached  him  for  not  demanding  his 
freedom,  it  was  because  he  evidently  ali^ady 
possessed  it — that  inner  transcendent  freedom 
which  all  noble  souls  possess,  and  which  the  hu- 
man race  will  never  cease  to  venerate  so  long  as 
it  venerates  anything  beyond  its  material  self. 
Uncle  Ton) — like  the  Negro  spiritual — testifies 
to  the  fact  that,  even  while  they  were  in  slavery, 
the  Nctjyocs  never  really  ivere  slaves.  That  is 
why  the  proslavery  apologists  insisted  that  Uncle 
Tom  was  a  phantasm  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe's 
fevered  imagination;  and  that  is  why  Mrs.  Stowe 
was  triumphant  to  be  able  to  report,  as  she  did, 
that  more  correspondents  verified  the  authen- 
ticity of  Uncle  Tom  than  of  any  other  character 
in  the  novel. 

But  that  was  yesterday — and,  as  it  were,  in 
another  country.  Though  sociologists  inform  us 
that  Americans  still  go  to  church  as  regularly  as 
ever  they  did.  it  is  obvious  that  we  are  today 
far  less  a  Christian  nation  than  ever  we  were. 
Turning  the  other  cheek  is  so  far  out  of  fashion 
as  to  be  utterly  out  of  mind.  We  are  all  activists 
now,  and  cannot  imagine  any  other  appropriate 
response  to  oppression  and  injustice  than  militant 
protest.  Witness  the  agonizing  discussion  among 
Jews  of  Hitler's  slaughter  of  the  innocents — so 
many  people  seem  to  think  it  less  than  human, 
rather  than  more,  for  a  man  to  go  to  his  death 
calmly  praying  rather  than  kicking  and  cursing. 


9G        A  FEW  KIND  WORDS  FOR  UXCLF  TOM 


There  is  no  better  testimony  to  the  strength 
and  depth  of  this  feeling  than  the  fact  that  most 
American  history  textbooks  are  now  being  franti- 
cally revised — and,  if  necessary,  the  truth  a  little 
stretched — in  the  perspective  of  the  Negro's  cur- 
rent struggle  for  equality  and  equal  rights.  From 
having  been  a  passive  element  in  American  his- 
\(>\'y.  the  Negro  is  being  transformed  into  an 
active  agent  in  the  struggle  for  democracy. 
lii)erty,  and — most  important — his  own  emancipa- 
tion. The  handful  of  Negro  slave  revolts  is  now 
receiving  solicitous  and  emphatic  attention;  the 
role  of  Negroes  in  the  Reconstruction  era  is 
given  every  possible  positive  emphasis.  That 
practically  all  previous  historians  did  not  see 
American  Negro  history  in  this  light  is  blandly 
attributed  to  racist  prejudice.  At  the  same  time, 
much  of  what  was  traditionally  thought  to  be 
Negro  history  is  now  l)eing  ruthlessl\'  slighted — 
witness  the  fate  not  only  of  the  fictional  Uncle 
Tom.  but  of  the  very  real  IJooker  T.  Washington. 

Only  a  little  while  ago.  iJooker  T.  Washington 
was  generally  recognized  as  a  great  leader  of  his 
people.  Now  he  is  dismissed  as  a  marginal  ami 
rather  contemptible  figure  in  American  Negro 
history- — that  is.  when  he  is  not  derided  as  a  kind 
of  Quisling.  Much  of  this  animus  derives — as 
Professor  Howard  Rrotz  has  recently  shown — 
from  a  highly  imperfect  appreciation  of  both  the 
historical  situation  in  which  he  wDrked  not 
anticipating  the  Jim  Crow  legislation  of  the  1890s. 
he  had  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  doors  to 
equality  were  open,  once  the  Negroes  were  ready 
and  able  to  pass  through  them  i  and  his  own  in- 
tentions vis-a-vis  this  situation  'his  emphasis  on 
vocational  training  was  aimed  at  prepari'  g  the 
.*^outhern  rural  Negroes,  who  constituted  an  over- 
whelming majorit.v,  to  move  up  the  socioeconomic 
ladder  toward  equality).  r>ut  there  can  l)e  no 
(louV)t  that  much  of  our  current  disrespect  for 
r.ooker  T.  Washington  flows  from  the  simple  and 
incontrovertible  fact  that  he  was  not.  l)y  today's 
standards,  a  "militant." 

Rut  is  "militancy"  everything?  Once  upon  a 
time.  Booker  T.  Washington  was  being  visited 
by  a  white  lady  philanthropist.  When  she  left,  he 
accompanied  her  to  the  railroad  station.  .As  they 
made  to  enter,  she  suddenly  stopped  in  horrified 
embarrassment.  There,  before  them,  were  two 


Irriiifi  Krisfol,  born  and  ciUicatcd  in  Nfir  Yiirk 
Cifij.  icas  co-founder  of  "Kticoimitcr"  nittfiazinr 
ill  London,  and  has  beeti  associated  as  an  editor 
irith  "TJie  Reporter"  and  "Coninientn ri/."  fie  is 
umr  senior  editor  and  executive  vice  president 
of  Ilnsic  Books,  Inc. 


doors:  "Whites  Only"  and  "Colored  Only."  Wash- 
ington glanced  at  them,  laughed  contemptuously, 
picked  up  the  lady's  luggage  and  accompanied 
her,  as  her  porter,  into  the  white  section.  There, 
he  continued  their  conversation  as  if  nothing  had 
happened. 

A  servile  action  or  a  noble  one'/  We  hear  it 
said  that  racial  discrimination  is  a  white,  not  a 
Negro  problem — Booker  T.  Washington  really  be- 
lieved it.  He  thought  it  prudent  to  accommodate 
himself,  temporarily,  to  white  idiocy.  But  in 
his  very  act  of  accommodation,  he  spiritually 
tran.scended  all  the  barriers  that  hemmed  him, 
and  his  people,  in.  One  wonders:  does  he  really 
merit  the  fate  of  being,  along  with  Uncle  Tom, 
retrospectively  lynched  in  effigy'? 

Not  Equal,  but  Superior 

Something  tells  me  that  I  had  better  make  it 
clear,  at  this  point,  that  I  believe  the  Negro's 
struggle  for  civic  equality  to  be  absolutely  just, 
and  the  use  of  militant  methods  in  this  struggle 
to  be  ])erfectly  legitimate.  What  does  worry  me  is 
the  kind  of  self-defeating  fanaticism  that  this 
kind  of  struggle  almost  inevitably  generates.  It 
is  right  that  the  Negro  should  wish  to  be  equal, 
in  all  respects,  to  the  white  man.  But  something 
has  gone  wrong  if  Negroes — and  their  white 
lil)eral  allie.s — seem  unable  to  realize  that  the 
Uncle  Toms  and  Booker  T.  Washingtons  were  not 
equal  to  their  white  contemporaries  only  because 
they  were  superior  to  them. 

No  man  can  achieve  an  authentic  equality — -no 
man  can  even  achieve  an  authentic  identity — if, 
in  the  effort  to  do  so.  he  denies  his  forefathers. 
That  there  were  Negroes  who.  in  some  deg''ee  or 
another,  approximated  Uncle  Tom,  strikes  me  as 
something  that  could  be  a  source  of  immense 
pride  to  Negroe.s — and  of  continual  envy  to 
whites.  That  today's  "Negro  liberation  move- 
ment." in  its  single-minded  emphasis  on  militant 
action,  fails  to  perceive  this,  represents  a  grave 
weakne.ss  of  that  movement.  It  is  denying  to  it- 
self a  historical  and  psychological  dimension 
that  is  essential  for  Negro  self-understanding — 
and  for  Negro  self-respect. 

To  be  sure,  this  aberration  is  probably  only 
temporary.  One  is  reminded,  in  this  respect,  of 
the  characteristics  of  Jewish  nationalism  as  it 
arose  in  nineteenth-century  Europe  (and  as  it 
endures,  in  a  muted  and  diminishing  way.  in 
Israel  today).  Here,  too.  a  new  nationalism  gave 
way  to  a  new  historiography.  The  traditional 
view  of  the  Jews  as  the  innocent  and  suirering 


victims  of  European  society  was  rejected  as 
inconsistent  with  Jewish  dignity.  Bar-Kochba, 
who  led  the  revolt  against  Rome  that  resulted  in 
the  destruction  of  the  Temple,  emerged  from  the 
shadows  to  become  a  heroic  and  significant  figure 
(one  might  say  he  is  the  Jewish  equivalent  of 
Nat  Turner)  ;  the  saintly  Rabbi  Akiba,  who 
negotiated  with  the  Romans  in  order  to  preserve 
a  "saving  remnant,"  fell  sharply  out  of  favor, 
after  having  been  canonized  for  generations  fone 
might  say  he  is  the  Jewish  equivalent  of  Uncle 
Tom).  There  was  even  a  movement  to  replace 
"Gentile"  surnames  with  invented  Hebrew  ones 
— for  just  as  the  family  names  of  American 
Negroes  are  taken  over  from  their  former  mas- 
ters, so  the  Jews  received  their  family  names 
from  the  Gentile  authorities,  who  wished  to  keep 
the  census  and  police  register  accurate. 

This  militant,  nationalist  spirit  has  consider- 
ably mellowed  in  our  time  (though  plenty  of 
Jewish  history  texts  still  bear  large  traces  of  it ) . 
As  the  issue  of  anti-Semitism  has  declined  in 
significance,  so  the  tendency  to  interpret  Jewish 
history  as  nothing  but  one  long,  valiant  struggle 
against  anti-Semitism  has  diminished.  For,  it 
has  been  realized,  this  interpretation  simply  left 
nut  too  much  of  Jewish  history — and  the  most 
important  parts,  at  that.  In  retrospect,  and  as 
passions  slowly  cool,  one  can  see  what  is  most 
valuable  and  memorable  in  this  history — Jewish 
piety,  Jewish  humanism,  Jewish  survival  itself — 
derives  relatively  little  from  a  series  of  acts  of 
rebellion,  and  very  much  from  a  series  of  acts  of 
accommodation  which  transcended  all  daily 
indignities  while  achieving  a  serenity  of  spirit 
that  is  a  permanent  legacy  of  the  human  race. 

Is  there  not  some  kind  of  lesson  here  that  is 
relevant  to  the  "Negro  liberation  movement"  in 
the  United  States  today''  Not  immediately  rele- 
vant, perhaps — the  struggle  for  equality  has  its 
own  justification,  and  its  own  historic  mo- 
mentum. It  is  presumptuous  to  ask  people  to  be 
more  farsighted  than  circumstances  permit  them 
to  be.  But  it  is  not  presumptuous  to  ask  soyne 
people — notably  the  white  liberal  and  Negro 
leaders  of  the  civil-rights  movement — to  raise 
their  sights  a  little.  For  once  equality  is  gained, 
as  it  surely  will  be,  and  once  the  quite  legitimate 
appetite  for  militant  (and  even  retributive) 
action  is  appeased,  there  will  still  be  important 
work  to  be  done.  The  Negro,  having  achieved 
equality,  will  still  have  to  establish  a  satisfactory 
sense  of  his  own  identity.  And  on  this  question, 
there  appears  to  be  at  present  more  confusion 
than  is  desirable. 

The  root  confusion,  it  seems  to  me,  is  between 


hy  Irving  Kristol  97 

the  concept  of  "integration"  and  the  concept  of 
"assimilation."  These  are  not  identical  terms. 
Integration  is  a  group  experience,  assimilation 
an  individual  one.  The  failure  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  two  can  constitute  a  nuisance,  or 
worse. 

Equality  for  American  Negi'oes,  when  it  comes, 
will  almost  certainly  mean  equality  as  an  "ethnic 
group" — just  as  it  has  meant  this  for  the  Irish 
and  the  Jews  and  the  Italians.  The  "melting  pot" 
imposes  a  high  measure  of  uniformity  on  all 
Americans,  but  it  stops  considerably  short  of 
dissolving  all  racial,  religious,  and  ethnic  col- 
lectivities. Which  is  to  say,  when  Negroes  are 
equal  they  will  nevertheless  remain — Negroes. 
Of  course,  individual  Negroes  may  assimilate 
into  some  part  of  the  white  community,  just  as 
individual  Jews  now  assimilate  into  some  part 
of  the  Gentile  community.  But  most  of  them  will 
not — in  part  because  it  will  not  be  so  easy  to  do, 
but  largely  because  they  will  not  want  to,  finding 
sullicient  satisfaction  in  being  themselves  rather 
than  in  becoming  someone  else. 

Slandering  the  Middle  Class 

It  is  understandable  that  the  logic  of  the 
struggle  for  racial  equality  should  cause  its 
adherents  to  obscure  and  oversimplify  this  situ- 
ation. Thus,  Negro  leaders  talk  glibly  about  "the 
white  power  structure,"  and  the  term  is  now  a 
commonplace — even  though  most  of  us  are 
aware  that  there  is,  in  fact,  a  plurality  of  power 
structures.  There  is  the  financial  power  structure, 
the  t)-ade-union  power  structure,  the  political 
power  structure,  the  educational  power  structure, 
etc.  The  struggle  for  equality  will  not  mean,  as  is 
often  suggested,  the  dissolution  of  these  power 
structures — any  more  than  it  will  mean  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Negro  community  and  its  absorp- 
tion into  some  abstract  and  monolithic  "white 
community."  What  it  will  mean  is  that  the  Negro 
community  will  receive  fair  representation  within 
those  particular  power  stt'uctures  that  most  con- 
cern it.  This  has  been  the  American  way  with 
all  minority  groups  and  there  is  no  reason  to 
think  the  Negro  experience  will  be  different. 

But  for  the  Negro  community  to  reach  its  fair 
and  etpial  place  in  American  life,  it  will  have  to 
be  more  of  a  community  than  it  is  at  present. 
And  what  is  particularly  disturbing  about  the 
civil-rights  movement  is  the  way  in  which,  in 
its  fight  for  equality,  it  is  being  so  needlessly 
destructive  of  community. 

For  instance,  there  is  the  general  tendency  of 


98        A  FEW  KIND  WORDS  FOR  UNCLE  TOM 


N'ejfio  intellectuals  (and  of  many  white  intel- 
lectuals, too,  for  that  matter)  to  slander  the 
Negro  middle  class  as,  collectively,  a  group  of 
"Uncle  Toms,"  because  it  tends  to  preoccupy  it- 
self with  making  money,  owning  homes  and 
autos,  sending  its  children  to  private  schools, 
and,  in  general,  "being  respectable"  to  an  ex- 
treme. In  fact,  this  small  and  relatively  weak 
middle  class  has  a  quite  decent  (if  nonmilitant) 
record  in  seeking  civil  rights  and  civic  equality 
for  ;iil.  But  apart  from  that,  the  personal  am- 
bitions of  this  class  are  of  crucial  inq)ortanre  for 
the  establishment  of  firm  economic,  social,  and 
moral  foundations  for  an  eventually  prosperous 
Xegi'o  community.  Without  such  foundations, 
militancy  itself  can  win  only  transient  and  there- 
fore empty  victories.  To  demand  that  all  Negroes 
must  ain-atfx  be  totally  committed  to  the  militant 
fight  against  racial  discrimination  is  to  ask  not 
miiy  the  humanly  impossible,  but  also  the  .socially 
undesirable.  It  is  all  well  and  good  to  persuade 
(or  coerce)  white  employers  into  hiring  Xegroes. 
It  is  even  better  to  have  a  class  of  Negio  em- 
ployers who  would  automatically — as  do  business- 
men of  other  ethnic  groups — extend  job  prefer- 
ence to  "their  own  kinds  of  people."  And  success 
in  business  is  only  arrived  at  by  a  single-minded 
devotion  to — success  in  business. 

Similarly,  one  of  the  problems  inherent  in 
"militancy"  is  that,  by  concentrating  exclusive 
attention  on  the  proposition  that  all  the  ills  of  the 
Xegro  condition  derive  from  white  wickedne.ss 
(a  proposition  that  is,  historically,  defensible 
enough  ).  it  weakens  the  instinct  for  self-help  and 
mutual  aid  irithin  the  Negro  community.  As 
Nathan  Glazer  has  written: 

.  .  .  The  logic  of  "protest"  led  Negroes  to 
construe  their  condition  as  solely  the  product 
of  white  activity,  and  they  denied  passionately 
that  any  action  on  their  part  could  in  any  way 
effect  an  improvement  in  their  situation  unless 
it  led  the  irhites  into  doing  something — first 
changing  the  law,  then  changing  the  conditions 
that  were  defined  in  subtler  and  ever  subtler 
fashion  as  the  author  of  the  Negro  fate. 

It  is  perfectly  understandable  and  appropriate 
that  the  young  people  of  CORE  should  scatter 
garbage  over  the  Triborough  Bridge,  as  a  means 
of  inciting  the  white  conscience  to  a  concern  over 
the  filthy  streets  and  alleys  of  Harlem.  But  would 
it  not  be  better  if,  at  the  same  time,  they  turned 
some  of  their  energy  to  collecting  Harlem's  gar- 
liage  and  cleaning  up  Harlem's  streets?  It  is  also 
peifectly  understandable  and  appropriate  that 
the  civil-rights  movement  demand  of  local  au- 
thorities that  they  do  what  can  be  done  to  abolish 


—or  at  least  mitigate — dc  facto  segregation  in 
education.  But  would  it  not  be  better  if,  at  the 
same  time,  it  turned  some  of  its  energy  to  im- 
proving the  equality  of  this  education,  by  volun- 
tary counseling,  extra-hours  tutoring,  the  estab- 
lishment of  neighborhood  nursery  schools,  and 
the  like? 

Oddly  enough,  self-help  and  mutual  aid  are 
stressed  by  the  two  Negro  groups  who  are  least 
interested  in  integration — the  extreme  national- 
ists (<'.//.,  the  Black  Muslims)  and  the  Negro 
religious  sects  (e.g.,  Father  Divine's  congrega- 
tion » .  Such  a  division  of  labor  does  not  strike  one 
as  a  particularly  healthy  social  symptom. 

"That  Feverish  Industry" 

M  i>st  important  of  all,  there  is  at  the  heart  of 
civil-rights  "militancy"  a  tragic  paradox:  though 
militancy  is  supposed  to  assert  and  redeem  Ne- 
gro self-respect,  it  can  and  does  work  to  precisely 
the  opposite  purpose.  Too  often  the  civil-rights 
movement  seems  to  regard  the  American  Negro 
as  not h ivy  hut  a  negative  sociological  phenom- 
enon, as  merely  the  creature  of  white  prejudice 
and  discrimination — in  short,  as  one  who  lives  a 
life  that  can  be  defined  solely  in  terms  of  de- 
privation, and  whose  message  to  America  and 
the  world  is  a  monotonous  scream  of  outrage. 

One  is  reminded,  once  again,  of  a  parallel  with 
the  situation  of  the  Jews.  Many  thinkers — notably 
.Jean-Paul  Sartre — have  seen  the  "essence"  of 
Jewishness  as  something  that  can  be  fully  ex- 
plained in  terms  of  the  existence  of  anti-Semi- 
tism. The  motives  behind  this  point  of  view  are 
laudable  enough:  they  aim  at  the  extinction  of 
anti-Semitism.  But  this  perspective  has  never 
commended  itself  to  most  Jews,  who  prefer  to 
think  of  themselves  as  something  more  than  the 
sum  of  their  disabilities,  and  who  insist  that 
"being  Jewish"  (whatever  that  may  mean — and 
it  can  mean  many  things)  is  also  something 
positive  and  meritorious  and  gratifying. 

Do  not  American  Negroes  have  a  similar  feel- 
ing and  conception  of  themselves?  Do  they  not 
preserve  an  inner  distance  from  what  Ralph 
Ellison  refers  to  as  ".  .  .  that  feverish  industry 
dedicated  to  telling  Negroes  who  and  what  they 
are,  and  w^hich  can  usually  be  counted  upon  to 
deprive  both  humanity  and  culture  of  their  com- 
plexity"? I  am  sure  they  do.  At  the  moment  it  is 
the  fashion  to  "Raldwinize"  the  Negro  experience 
in  America — to  present  it  as  something  utterly 
and  irretrievably  hateful  and  degrading  and 
sordid,  an  experience  that  can  find  salve  and 


salvation  in  nothing  but  indignation,  even  hate. 
But  Baldwin  himself  has  not  always  thought 
this  way — his  earlier  writings  are  markedly  dif- 
ferent, in  this  respect,  from  his  most  recent  ones. 
(It  is  notewoi'thy  that,  in  his  later  autobio- 
graphical e.xcursions,  Baldwin  can  never  find 
room  to  mention  such  little  facts  as  that  he  was 
elected  to  succeed  Paddy  Chayefsky  as  editor  of 
his  high-school  literary  magazine — such  facts 
would  so  interfere  with  the  larger  picture  he  is 
trying  to  draw  that  it  is  even  possible  he  has  by 
now  forgotten  them.)  And  in  the  American  Ne- 
gro's involvement  with  religion,  with  music,  with 
folk  humor,  with  sports,  with  the  arts  and  the 
popular  arts,  etc.,  it  is  not  so  difficult  to  per- 
ceive— to  quote  Mr.  Ellison  again — "the  attitudes 
and  values  which  give  Negro-American  life  its 
sense  of  wholeness  and  which  render  it  bearable 
and  human  and,  when  measured  by  our  own 
terms,  desirable." 

The  American  Negro's  raiso)!  d'etre  cannot  be 
exhaustively  defined  in  terms  of  the  image  that 


by  Irving  Kristol  99 

white  America — even  white  liberal  America — 
has  of  him  at  any  particular  time.  If  there  is  a 
"crisis  of  Negro  identity,"  it  is  as  complex,  as 
ambiguous,  as  profound — and  can  be  as  creative 
— as  that  "crisis  of  American  identity"  which  has 
played  so  prominent  a  role  in  our  literature.  The 
great  enemy  here  is  oversimplification — because 
oversimplification  means  dehumanization.  So  long 
as  the  Negro  is  denied  his  equal  rights  as  a  man 
and  as  a  citizen,  this  tendency  toward  oversimpli- 
fication is  terribly  difficult  to  resist.  But  with 
every  step  toward  equality,  the  importance  of  the 
American  Negroes'  achieving  a  proud  and  mean- 
ingful collective  definition  of  their  past,  their 
present,  their  future  becomes  more  obvious  and 
more  urgent.  Is  it  necessary  that  the  struggle  for 
civil  rights  today  be  conducted  in  such  a  way  as 
to  frustrate  the  possibility  of  such  an  authentic 
collective  definition?  Must  the  American  Negro 
deny  his  past  and  debase  his  present  to  seize  his 
future?  Is  it  really  premature  to  raise  such  a 
question? 


Back 

bi/  Robert  Mezey 

Tonight  I  looked  at  the  pale  northern  sky 

Above  the  city  lights,  and  both  the  stars 

And  the  lamps  of  men  faded  and  burned  by  turns. 

Breathed  in  and  out.  You  would  have  liked  it  here. 

The  emptiness,  the  w-nd  across  the  fields. 

And  the  spring  coming  on — especially 

The  strange  white  almond  blossoms,  their  unfolding 

When  a  car  swings  down  the  lane  towards  the  orchard 

And  turns  its  headlights  on  them.  Hard  as  it  was, 

I  forced  myself  to  think  of  everything 

You  liked  best,  the  years  before  you  died, 

In  a  locked  room  in  an  Army  hospital. 

Or  was  it  after  that,  in  a  southern  cit.v, 

Watching  the  tratlic  lights  go  on  and  off 

And  the  big-finned  cars  swim  past  in  a  blur  of  rain? 

I  know  your  heart  stopped  once  when,  slightly  drunk, 

Holding  your  daughter's  hand,  you  stood  before 

The  cage  of  a  small,  shuddering  European  bear. 

That  spring  in  Half  Moon  Bay,  where  the  sad  surf 

Felt  up  and  down  the  beach  with  endless  sighs, 

And  in  the  morning  the  brown  seaweed  lay 

Like  old  surgical  tubing.  It  could  have  been 

Any  one  of  a  hundred  times  and  places. 

But  last  night,  opening  my  eyes  from  sleep 

To  the  steady  court\;ird  light.  I  heard  your  breath 

Coming  and  going  like  a  wounded  thing 

That  would  not  die.  It  could  have  been 

Nothing  but  mine,  persisting  one  more  night. 


Harper's  Magazine,  Fcbruari/  1005 


OPPORTUNITY///^^... 


iijaow  may  obtain  either  magnificent  three -volume  set 

The  Complete  Plays  of  Shakespeare 


or 


The  Decline  and  Vail 
of  the  Roman  Empire 


for 
only 


ld.95 


with  Trial  Membership  in  The  Heritage  Club 


is  a  Trial  Membership  oppor- 
ity  PLUS  the  most  generous  offer 
/enty-nine-year  history  of  The 
Club.  Now  you  can  take  your 
ther  set  for  ONLY  S4.95! 

the  fine  Heritage  editions  that 
c  ieen  offered  through  the  years, 
-hc  two  have  generated  the  most 
j  nt  among  the  members.  In  fact 
'  cult  to  say  which  one  of  these 
uine  sets  has  drawn  the  more 
tic  response  from  those  knowl- 
pcople  who  treasure  the  world's 
r.iture  in  fine  editions, 
tritage  Shakespeare  sells  in  the 
for  $25.00.  And  the  Heritage 
n  d  Fall  commands  a  retail  price 
)  HT  set. 

HERITAGE  Shakespeare  uses  the 
oritative  Tudor  text  prepared  by 
lexander  of  the  University  of 

.  It  was  selected  for  its  singular 
lity,  its  freedom  from  archaic 

and  its  modern  punctuation, 
the  Club  takes  special  pride  in 
5trations  as  conceived  and  exe- 
f  three  of  the  world's  great  art- 
?  Comedies  with  mirth-provoking 
;s  in  color  by  Edward  Ardizzone; 
stories  with  color  engravings  by 
;nted  English  craftsman,  John 
i;  and  The  Tragedies  with  a  set 
!2rful  wood-engravings  by  Agnes 
-"arker. 

design  and  general  format  were 
■d  to  the  English  designer,  John 
I,  and  from  his  expert  typographic 
nerged  the  Heritage  Shakespeare 
linently  readable,  large-type  edi- 
tore  than  3,000  pages)  that  is  uni- 
'  recognized  as  one  of  the  most 
j1  Shakespeares  of  modern  times. 


THE  HERITAGE  Decline  and  Fall  is 
lavishly  illustrated  with  double-page 
reproductions  of  the  historically  famous 
etchings  of  Gian  Battista  Piranesi.  Like 
Edward  Gibbon,  Piranesi  was  inspired  by 
the  Roman  ruins  and  spent  several  dec- 
ades etching  these  remarkable  plates. 

This  Heritage  edition  made  publishing 
history  by  bringing  together— /o>-  the  first 
time— the  prose  of  Gibbon  and  the  etch- 
ings of  Piranesi.  Most  of  the  copies  from 
this  re-issue  were  snapped  up  by  collec- 
tors of  fine  editions,  and  only  a  limited 
number  remain  for  this  new  offer. 

HERE,  THEN,  is  an  exciting  opportu- 
nity to  enroll  in  The  Heritage  Club 
on  a  trial  basis... to  prove  to  yourself, 
in  a  short  time,  the  advantages  of  belong- 
ing to  the  only  popular-priced  book  club 
that  produces  the  world's  great  books  in 
appropriately  fine  dress. 

These  Heritage  editions  of  the  classics 
are  individually  designed  by  the  foremost 
typographers,  they  are  illustrated  by  fa- 
mous artists,  they  are  carefully  printed  by 
skilled  craftsmen  on  quality  papers,  and 
they  are  handsomely  bound  and  boxed. 

AND  for  twenty-nine  years  now,  the 
.  members  of  the  Club  have  enjoyed 
low,  low  membership  prices.  This  state- 
ment is  sharply  brought  into  focus  when 
you  consider  that  although  these  books 
range  up  to  $10  in  the  bookshops,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Club  NEVER  pays  more  than 
$4.95  per  volume.  (There  are  no  hidden 
"extras"— the  pricp  includes  ALL  of  the 
shipping  charges.) 

SIMPLY  fill  out  and  return  the  Reply 
Card.  You  will  receive,  for  a  ten-day 
inspection,  the  three-volume  set  of  your 
choice  along  with  the  first  Trial  Mem- 


bership publication,  Don  Quixote  by 
Miguel  de  Cervantes.  This  edition  con- 
tains full-page  illustrations  by  the  distin- 
guished international  artist,  Edy  Legrand. 

IF  it  is  your  decision  to  keep  the  books 
and  enjoy  the  benefits  of  this  Trial 
Membership,  a  handsome  Heritage  book 
will  be  sent  to  you  each  month  for  the 
next  five  months. These  selections  will  be: 
Droll  Stories  by  Honore  de  Balzac,  in  a 
translation  in  modern  English  by  Jacques 
LeClercq,  wittily  illustrated  by  Boris  Art- 
zybasheff;  David  Copperfield  by  Charles 
Dickens,  illustrated  with  lovely  water 
colors  by  John  Austen;  The  Prince  and 
the  Pauper  by  Mark  Twain,  illustrated 
with  a  set  of  remarkable  full-color  paint- 
ings by  Clarke  Hutton;  The  Journals  of 
Lewis  and  Clark,  the  complete  history  of 
the  expedition,  as  originally  edited  by 
Nicholas  Diddle,  illustrated  with  the  bril- 
liant water  colors  of  Carl  Bodmer,  por- 
trait studies  by  Charles  Willson  Peale, 
and  paintings  by  George  Bird  King. 

TWO  VOLUMES. 

OR... you  may  choose  substitute  selec- 
tions from  the  Club's  Prospectus  which 
describes  two  dozen  other  Heritage  books, 
such  as:  Cyrano  de  Bergerac,  The  Red 
and  the  Black,  and  The  Origin  of  Species. 
A  copy  of  the  Prospectus  will  be  mailed 
with  your  first  shipment. 

WHY  MARK  TiME.>  The  Reply  Card  is 
not  only  a  key  to  an  exciting  Series 
of  fine  books  but  it  also  represents  an  un- 
usual opportunity  for  you  to  obtain  a 
famous  three-volume  Heritage  set  at  a 
bargain  price.  Please  be  sure  to  fill  in  and 
mail  the  Card  promptly. 

THE  HERITAGE  CLUB 
595  Madison  Avenue,  NewYork.N.Y.  10022 


The  Splendid  Old 


by  Gabriel  Fielding 


o  11  the  morning  of  my  last  birth- 
day I  went  to  a  funeral.  The  friend 
who  had  died  w-as  fifty-two  and  I 
was  never  very  involved  with  him 
while  he  was  alive.  He  was  good- 
looking  in  the  high  Italian  fashion, 
very  evasive,  with  a  habit  of  slid- 
ing out  of  situations  like  some  shy 
marine  animal.  I  used  to  think  of 
him  as  a  very  beautiful  limpet  on 
a  shelf  of  rock  below  the  surface, 
moving  imperceptibly  along  its  face 
whenever  the  tide  was  high  and 
clamped  there  immovable  when  it 
was  low. 

I  don't  know  how  it  happened  but 
somehow  I  became  intensely  involved 
in  his  dying.  The  solitude  he  had 
always  sought  seemed  to  have  caught 
up  with  him  and  the  thought  of  him 
made  me  feel  lonely.  I  kept  on  going 
to  see  him  in  the  local  hospital  where 
he  had  a  private  room,  filled  like  an 
undergraduate's  with  the  small  ob- 
jects that  had  always  pleased  him: 
an  oil  painting  of  a  boat  putting  out 
on  a  lake,  a  Chinese  vase,  a  little 
statue.  I  expected  always  on  these 
occasions  that  he'd  suddenly  start 
talking  to  me — really  talking,  be- 
cause I  thought  we  both  knew  that 
he  was  dying. 

I  knew  it  for  certain  but  now  I 
don't  think  he  had  an  idea  of  it;  in 
the  midst  of  death  he  was  in  life.  He 
couldn't  understand  why  the  doctors 
were  being  so  slow  about  putting 
him  right.  He  had  a  great  deal  more 
life  inside  him  and  a  dozen  unfin- 
ished projects.  He  wanted  to  go  to 
America,  for  instance,  and  we  were 
always  planning  to  meet  there.  We 
could  never  decide  whether  to  go  by 
sea  or  to  fly.  We  had  adolescent  fan- 
tasies about  both  kinds  of  travel. 
If  we  didn't  go  this  year  then  it 
would  be  next.  Though  we  mightn't 
be  able  to  go  together,  quite  cer- 
tainly we  would  meet  in  Manhattan 
at  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel,  which 
was  nice  and  old-fashioned  and  not 
too  expensive.  I  was  sure  that  in  one 
of  those  upper  rooms  with  the  air 
conditioner  buzzing  in  the  window, 


we'd  at  last  have  the  real  conversa- 
tion we'd  always  awaited — the  kind 
that  adole.scents  do  have  about  sex, 
death,  God,  and  the  stars. 

Looking  just  this  little  way  back 
to  my  birthday  and  his  death  I  see 
that  this  "real  conversation"  I  was 
always  expecting  had  to  be  preceded 
by  a  journey  or  the  prospect  of  one 
— a  journey  to  New  York  or  a  jour- 
ney to  death.  The  journey  would 
make  us  young  enough  to  be  incau- 
tious, incautious  enough  to  talk.  It 
occurred  to  me  that  caution  grows 
with  age  and  is  as  hard  to  defeat  as 
the  tremulous  footstep,  the  fear  of 
telegrams  and  unexpected  staircases. 
I  don't  think  the  young  realize  how 
fi-ightened  the  old  may  be.  A  poet  I 
know  wrote  that  Blake's  tiger,  "burn- 
ing bright  in  the  forests  of  the  night" 
was  really  "tremulous  with  fright." 
It  must  have  been  an  old  tiger.  On 
the  other  hand  Thomas  Traherne 
wrote:  "0  what  venerable  and  rever- 
end creatures  did  the  aged  seem! 
Immortal  Cherubims!" 

What  Children  See 

But  how-  few  people,  after  loud, 
didactic  middle  age,  feel  themselves 
as  wise  and  sure  as  angels.  How 
nervous  they  are  of  the  deposit  that 
has  accumulated  deep  inside  them; 
the  experience  of  dangerous  chance, 
the  knowledge  that  accidents  do 
happen  and  that  in  other,  younger 
people  malice  and  pride  may  swarm 
like  bees  in  a  hive.  This  is  why  the 
old  are  surprised  to  be  still  alive  and 
acceptable,  why  they  may  bore  us 
with  references  to  their  years  as  if 
longevity  were  a  medal  pinned  on 
their  thin  chests  entitling  them  to 
our  praise.  They  seem  to  say,  "If 
you  can  admire  me  for  nothing  else, 
then  you  must  do  homage  to  my 
years."  We  fall  into  the  trap  that 
their  humility  has  laid.  With  them 
we  avoid  the  issues.  We  put  them 
under  glass  in  the  museum  they've 
claimed  for  themselves.  Only  when 
it's  forced  on  us  do  we  stumble  on 


old  age  in  a  particular  per  i 
all  the  surprise  and  delight| 
ally  feel  for  a  child. 

Children  relish  the  aged| 
a  stage  in  their  lives  where! 
far  more  interested  in  then' 
other  children.  I  remembe  ,  i 
ing  my  grandmother  whe  ij 
twelve.  I  was  up  a  sycamore 
sister  when  the  telegram  cj  i^, 
my  father  stood  at  the  bott() 
tree  and  told  us  that,  three  | 
miles  away,  back  in  our 
she  had  died.  In  a  void  of 
fulness  of  most  of  that  sta; 
life,   I  can   remember  our, 
about  it  up  amongst  the  lej,. 
had  no  age  for  us  at  all. 
lay  figure,  an  authority,  pa 
the  stairs,  seen   in  the  g; 
face  with   bright  eyes  anc 
brooch   beneath.   We  mour" 
like  this,  by  interest  and 
tion.  We  both  certainly  kne 
sycamore  that  something  g 
happened  to  us.  When  we  ca  , 
we  had  seen  death  as  closii 
clouds  above  the  tree. 

My  grandfather  kept  gof 
after  her  death  because  he  wi 
years  younger  and,  in  a  robi 
wicked.  He  set  fire  to  his  b(| 
smoking  Hignett's  Cavalier 
in  a  Welsh  boardinghouse. 
cepted  the  drama  such  a 
vited  and  died  with  ceremoi 
Christian  or  a  Jew,  as  a 
man  should.  As  his  burni| 
weakened  and  he  found  it  h 
get  Invalid  Stout  to  his  lips 
came  ever  more  wry  and  poi 
To  my  brothers  and  me  h 
recite  nineteenth-century  I 
of  a  cautionary  kind.  To  mv 
he  would  talk  differently — wi 
ing  eyes  and  every  appear 
brave  remorse,  he  would  tell 
glad  he  was  that  God  had 
him  to  burn  a  little  in  this  V 
shorten  his  incineration  in  tl 

I  never  got  to  know  either 
of  course,  neither  my  gran 
nor  my  grandmother.  (There 
enough  time  for  a  proper 
They  are  left  as  stone  figui'ei' 


Gabriel  Fielding's  "brilliant  o 
cise  genius"  as  a  novelist 
ii-ords  of  Rieliard  Hughes)  ir 
recently    seen    in    "The  B 
King."  Living  in  Maidstnnel 
Fielding  has  shared  his  ivrit;\ 
with  his  ivnrk  as  a  prison  docj 
is  still  not  fifty  years  old. 


THE  SPLENDID  OLD 


105 


i  ike  Henry  Moore's  King  and 
azing  out  over  the  landscape 
nth.)  But  it  is  through  the 
if  them  that  I  reach  other 
li',  that  perhaps  I  shall  reach 
I  self  in  age  if  it  comes, 
iple  do  not  wear  out  evenly, 
(imething  goes  first  in  the 
t'  arteries,  the  sight,  or  the 
-so   do   things   lapse  and 
n  the  character.  Other  qual- 
ain,  may  even  be  strength- 
time  like  the  natural  but- 
si  on  a  cliff  face.  Jung  said 
•el  hould  be  education  in  middle 
the  second  half  of  life.  Its 
lij  nients,  he  suggested,  are  so 
PI  it  from  those  of  the  first  half. 
I  Idle  age  people  can  get  lost, 
i  t  know  what  to  do  with  the 
s  that  remains  in  them  nor 
■y  want.  I've  seen  white- 
laniacs  in  expensive  sports 
men  talking  of  yachts  and 
in  the  Mediterranean,  the 
sixties    rushing    off  in 
I  an  adolescent  playground 
\"'y   no  longer  really  want. 
\   I've  heard   other  aging 
:  I  pubs  talking  longingly  of 
nd  hormones  and  virility  re- 


The  Libido  Whispers 

w  a  chemist  once  who  dosed 
f  with  pills  and  married  again, 
;y-f]ve,  a  bride  of  twenty-five. 
IS  a  very  obliging  man  and 
[  was  with  him  talking  in  the 
ifter  hours  and  people  came 
ng  on  the  glass  doors  he  would 
'Knock !  Knock !  Knock !  It's 
i  the  same.  When  I'm  dead 
come  knocking  on  my  grave." 

hormones  wore  him  out.  In- 
of  peaceful  evenings  over  the 
r  a  game  of  bowls  up  the  road, 
him  springing  about  in  road- 
.  and  seaside  resorts  with  his 

wife  petulantly  at  his  side. 
3ved  to  the  South  Coast  and 
f  a  heart  attack  while  reach- 
r  a  bottle  of  gargle. 
Uncle  Doggo  was  different.  He 
slow  cancer  of  the  tongue  and 
to  stay  with  us  and  die  when 
i  over  eighty.  Poverty  had  kept 
live,  the  excitement  of  outwit- 
it — stealing  a  free  ride  on  the 
ground,  finding  an  unexpected 
it  in  the  post  or  a  long  ciga- 
end  in  an  ashtray.  Because  he 
fVictor  ian  faith  in  eternity  and 


his  own  place  in  it,  he  was  happy  to 
go  on  living  as  long  as  possible  in 
the  real,  eighty-year-old  present. 

When  he  first  arrived  he  was 
dimmed  with  a  headful  of  hospital 
tranquilizers.  There  was  no  defini- 
tion in  his  day  and,  until  we  took  him 
off  the  drugs,  no  seemly  senile  con- 
fusion at  night.  We  locked  the  gate 
at  the  top  of  the  stairs  and  left  on 
the  landing  light.  He  pattered  about 
in  his  dressing  gown,  revisiting  the 
past  as  an  old  man  should  when  his 
brain  oxygen  runs  low  in  the  small 
hours.  His  fantasies  did  him  no 
harm  and  he  was  all  the  brisker  for 
them  in  the  mornings.  Sometimes  if 
he  disturbed  us  too  often  in  the 
night,  we  took  a  few  of  his  tran- 
quilizers ourselves. 

Jung  said  that  in  the  first  half 
of  life  all  one's  energy  is  directed 
toward  growth.  In  the  second,  he 
said,  the  libido  whispers  ever  more 
audibly  of  death.  I  don't  see  why 
one  should  not  listen  to  this  voice. 
With  the  death  of  every  friend  and 
enemy,  every  contemporary,  the  bell 
tolls.  The  aged  live  in  a  landscape 
loud  with  beil.s.  They  are  reminded. 
If  they  turn  away  hack  to  the  active 
pursuit  of  youth  as  opposed  to  the 
placid  contemplation  of  it,  they  may 
be  driven  mad.  But  if  the  music  of 
death  is  listened  to.  the  slow  tocsins 
become  a  carillon.  There  are  pos- 
sibilities of  sweetness  and  we  do  not 
have  to  say  each  summer,  "Another 
May  and  June  gone  forever." 

The  purely  physiological  attack  on 
senility  is  not  enough.  I'm  all  for  the 
props:  a  little  digitalis  to  make 
steady  the  fluttering  heart,  anything 
that  will  safely  relieve  pain,  and  an- 
tibiotics to  control  chronic  infection. 
But  I  don't  want  pills  to  control  my 
moods  and  I  don't  want  grafts.  I 
don't  want  to  borrow  a  young  motor- 
cyclist's liver  or  testicles.  I  want  if 
possible  to  grow  old  evenly,  as  com- 
foi'tably  as  may  be  with  a  good  pair 
of  glasses,  snug  fal.se  teeth,  and  my 
rupture,  if  I  have  one,  repaired  or 
controlled.  Far  from  regretting  the 
decline  of  some  appetites  I  would 
like  to  have  them  sped  on  their  way 
so  that  having  done  with  them, 
others,  neglected  until  now,  might 
take  their  place.  I'm  not  averse  to 
climbing  trees  because  I  have  that 
kind  of  feet  and  legs,  hut  I  can  see 
that  other  people  mightn't  wish  at 
fifty  to  climb  and  hang  and  feel 
their  muscles  stretching  and  crack- 


ing. Only  Charlie  Chaplin  was  meant 
to  be  Charlie  Chaplin.  Some  other 
old  man  might  take  his  pleasure  in 
fine  bindings  and  silence. 

Staggering  Promises 

In  the  second  half  of  my  life  I'd 
love  to  be  able  to  be  in  the  presence 
of  beautiful  women  without  hunger 
and  pain.  I'd  like  to  become  less 
acquisitive  altogether,  to  be  able  to 
see  some  exquisite  piece  of  porcelain 
in  some  other  man's  house  and  be 
wholly  glad  that  it  was  there  and 
not  mine.  I  dream  sometimes  about 
something  I  read  about  a  Mexican 
household  with  each  generation  ful- 
filling its  function  in  a  house  lai'ge 
enough  to  contain  all.  In  such  a 
house  my  wife  and  I  shai-e  our  sec- 
tion of  the  roof  and  courtyard.  Our 
children  have  married  .sympathet- 
ically. There's  enough  tension  for  a 
little  anger  but  not  so  much  as  will 
keep  us  smarting  all  night  with  the 
i-eproaches  and  comparisons  we  made 
when  we  were  first  married.  Our 
grandchildren  are  happily  or  fool- 
ishly living  their  lives  about  us, 
making  us  nostalgic  at  one  moment 
and  sad  at  the  next.  It's  not  a  ques- 
tion of  our  being  wanted,  it's  a 
question  of  our  being  there,  like 
trees,  like  wisdom,  and  like  death 
within  who.se  shadow  the  children 
play. 

T  want,  as  Bergson  did,  the  secoiul 
half  of  my  life  to  be  rich  in  the 
supernatural.  I  would  like  to  search 
out  the  possibility  of  God  and  take 
to  myself,  if  T  could,  the  hopeless, 
the  staggering  promises  of  religion. 
Nobody,  when  I  was  young,  needed 
to  convince  me  of  the  promises  and 
joys  of  money  or  sex.  When  I  was 
even  younger,  the  things  I  was  told 
about  heaven  and  angels  fell  with 
equal  simplicity  into  my  mind.  They 
dropped  like  smooth  pebbles  into  a 
pool  and  I  accepted  them  so  readily 
that  before  I  was  five  I'd  forgotten 
them.  But  now  I  would  like  to  un- 
earth them,  to  clean  them  as  pre- 
cisely as  an  archaeologist  finding 
jewels  in  the  conduits  of  an  ancient 
city. 

Above  all,  I'd  like  to  become 
braver,  what  the  boring  psychia- 
trists call  more  "integrated."  Out  of 
integration  comes  courage.  If  age 
has  made  a  man  whole  there  should 
be  few  areas  in  himself  that  he's 
afraid  to  enter.  He  becomes  more 


106 


COMING  SOON  IN 

Harper's 


AGAINST  PORNOGRAl'IIV 

A  rigorous  search  by  a  "liberal"'  critic  for  a  compromise 
between  a  blundering  censorship  and  the  brutalizing  force 
of  obscenity.  By  Gdirge  P.  EUiott 

"DEAR  STOCKHOLDER:  EVERYTHING'S  ROSY.'.  . 

A  disenchanted  review  of  corporation  reports — one  of  the 
flossiest  and  least  informative  art  forms  of  our  time. 

By  WilUam  H.  Di»s/)iore 


DE  GAULLE'S  TRAGIC  VICTORY 

The  irony  of  Franco-American  rivalry  is 
that  de  Gaulle  has  conceptions  greater  than 
his  strength,  while  the  United  States"  power 
has  been  greater  than  its  conceptions. 

Bij  Hcunj  A.  Kis.siii(jir 


THE  MAN  WHO  MAKES  INTEGRATION  PAY  OFF 

In  communities  across  the  country,  Morris  I\Iilgram  of  Phil- 
adelphia has  proved  that  interracial  housing  works  .  .  .  and 
can  yield  a  profit.  Now  he  offers  other  men  of  good  will  a 
chance  "to  put  their  dollars  where  their  mouths  are." 

By  Alfxd  Balk 

EATING  LOW  ON  THE  HOG 

A  housewife  s  noble  e.xperiment  with  a  welfare  diet. 

By  Alicf  B.  SpohJing 


.  .  .  and  in  April 

A  SPECIAL  SUPPLEMENT 

"We  are  all  children  of  Appomattox,"'  Lyndon  John- 
son, the  first  truly  Southern  President  in  116  years, 
once  said.  This  April  marks  the  100th  anniversary  of 
the  end  of  the  Civil  War.  In  a  special  supplement  of 
Harper's,  a  group  of  distinguished  writers  will  put  the 
century  since  Lee's  surrender  into  historical  perspec- 
tive, explore  the  alienation  and  defiance  of  the  South 
since  1954,  and  consider  the  future  relationship  be- 
tween South  and  North,  Southern  White  and  Southern 
Negro.  Articles  by  C.  Vann  Woodward,  William  Styron, 
Walker  Percy,  D.  W.  Brogan,  and  many  others. 


! 


THE  SPLENDID  Oj 

truthful.  He  knows  that  hj 
give  offense  because  his  opir 
unequivocally  held,  their  rfl 
in  the  clean  secrets  of  himi 
ready  I'm  tired  of  dodging  J 
socially   and  morally.  I'm 
the  compromises  I'm  alvvaysj 
with  my  desires.  In  old  agell 
to  be  so  sure  of  myself,  of  tl|j 
ture  I'm  standing  on,  that  I; 
ford   to   forget   it  forever' 
wrote : 

What  shall  I  do  with  this  absj 
O  heart,  0  troubled  heart — th  i 

caricature. 
Decrepit  ape  that  has  been  tie] 
As  to  a  dog's  tail? 

He  was  thinking  and  setii 
Shakespeare  thought  and  saw 
still  mistakenly  do,  he  was 
upon  old  age  as  a  progress! 
traction  from  life — sans  teet. 
eyes,  sans  everything. 

We  shall  have  to  change  ( 
proach.  Without  senility  or 
itude,  with  unimpaired  fal 
more  and  more  of  us  are  g(| 
live  longer.  Medicine  will  giv< 
old  age  without  hardened  aij 
or  softened  brains.  As  resean 
genetics  and  the  stress  and 
diseases  progresses,  there  \j| 
fewer  easy  ways  out  for  oul 
or  for  the  society  which  has  t 
for  our  healthy  dotage. 

But  there  are  some  things, 
medicine  can't  provide:  detach 
ardor,  and   goodness.  There'^ 
the  risk  of  appalling  boredom, 
endless  impatience  with  the 
tiveness  of  life  as  it  unwinds  1 
out-of-date  film — all  the  won 
being  seen  without  a  catarac 
these  reasons  I  think  that  c 
minority  of  old  people  may  b< 
to  be  graduates  in  old  age.  ( 
delightful  to  know,  to  have 
an  addition  out  of  life  instead' 
subtraction.  The  secret  they  pi 
is  that  in  middle  age  they  p 
youth  in.  They  went  back  beyo 
to  their  childhood,  interested  r. 
much  in  the  answers  to  life  as  i 
questions  they  had  once  askec 
then  forgotten. 

I  believe  that  it  is  in  these 
tions — the  kind  I  so  longed  to  di 
with  my  dying  friend — that  th 
may  be  splendid.  It  is  when 
have  long  spoken  to  themselv( 
love,  God,  death,  and  the  stars, 
they  are  ageless  and  that  socie 
the  richer  for  them. 


^njecturism 

le  modern  approach  to  art 


HYPOCRISY 
ABOUT  ART 

And  What  You  Don't  Gain  By  It 

I  nuMin  ItliiW  il  will'  uMil*«i.  t)  I>M<iwLI>w 


On  10 

days'  free 
trial 


lou  Haven't  Read  This  Exciting  New  Book  ■Ml' 

You're  in  a  Rut    '  1.  I 

use  it's  the  only  book  know  of,  anywiicrc,  w  liicli  discusses  art  ^f^i^^ 
icily  tou^li-niincU'd  point  ol  view.  llP^^il Sm ^  k  U     I  ll 

because  it's  your  only  escape-route,  tlierelore,  (if  you  want  one)  f  roin      "  vl  |^[-:    |  Jj 

vc  and  prettified  jMclurc-  of  art  w  liicli  the  world  lias  regrettably  inherited  ^^^^  AjKKSf  W^^gr  ^ 
ncient  days.  l^llHBii  L^'^mH 

tlio!  most  sopliisticatcd  man  will  he  sliakeii  out  ol  some  of  his  lavoritc  dojimas—  ^'^•El*  ~* 

his  hciicfit,  \vc  hclicx c— by  the  hook's  relentless  seanh  lor  lacts.  Where  else,  J 
nple,  would  he  encounter  a  candid  statement  sn<  h  as  that  exjiresscd  in  the  himons 

•artooii"  (apoloi^ics  to  \';in  (iojzih)  shown  helow?  in  onr  opinion,  the  answer  is  Nowiiian;.  Tr;i(htionalists  would 
reject  il  as  lilasplK  iini.  I'or  it  ])lainly  deprives  them  ol  two  ol  llieir  most  "sacred"  rii^hts— the  ri^ht  to  call  certain 
ks  immortal  and  the  li^ht  to  dcdiver  posilivi:  iiiid  ('itdiiriitg  vcidicl.s  of  hcllcnics.s,  on  which  their  entire  authority 

yet  the  statement  is  ()l)\ionsly  trutliliil. 

■  all,  how  can  yon  appraise  art  works  as  permanently  "^real"  or  "beaulifnl"  when  a  do/en  men  could  conceiv  ably 
1  into  your  own  home-town,  say,  with  tlu^  capacity  to  turn  them  out  in  wholesale  (juanlily. 

)ch)re  yon  can  jndiic  an  art  work's  "greatness"  yon  nuisl  make  an  estimate  ol  the  human  [jrohabilities  ol  its  heing 
hotli  now  and  lor  the  iuturc — the  doing  ol  which  is  manilestly  a  ticklish  joh. 

it  is  exactly  because  ol  this  inevilabic  unceitainty  that  a  coniplrtcl)  new  appioaih  lo  art  has  heconie  necessary— 
hcing  widely  adopted.  (^oNjKcreiusM. 

lie  cautions,  reasoned  method,  rather  than  the  slapdash,  mystic  melhdd  It  hiings  art  u|)  to  dale  much  as  Evolution 
t  Hiology  up-to-date— namely  by  abandoning  the  rigid  cert  it i idc  and  t ui  uing  towards  the  cxpei  ii'iiccd  hut  tcniatix'e 
tare,  hi  the  moment  that  man  attempts  the  eternal  verdict  in  art,  he  dclcats  his  own  purpose  as  certainly  as  would 
■tcorologisl  who  ventured  beyond  the  immediate  pmhahililics  in  ins  loiccasling  of  the  wealhi'r.  It  just  can't  he 
v'itlioul  slep|)ing  openly  into  ( llairvoyanc(!  and  Mnmho- juuiho. 

hook,  llvi'ocjusi  Ahou  t  AuT,  hy  Theodore  L.  Shaw,  does  much  moic,  however,  than  exi)ound  the  pi  incii)les  of  ( lou- 
ni.  With  its  J53  pages,  its  ov(!r         illustrations,  many  ol  them  in  lull  color,  it  demonstrates  the  practical  appiica- 
it  to  six'cific  works  ol   art,  and  shows  how  the   accuracy  ol   man's  eon jectiacs  can   gradually   he  improved, 
er  your  purpose  is  to  crcdlc  art  or  lo  utulcrsldud  and  ('iijoii  il  you  will  find  the  hook  highly  intc-resling  ami  proloniidly 

a  mere  verbal  description  is  inade(juate.  The  book  is  its  own  best  advocate.  And  it  is  lor  this  reason  we  suggest  that 

,,,„,,    J   you  give  us  permission  to  mail  it  to  yon  on  ten-days  lrc<; 

Jl^  '  trial,  without  ohligatioii.  Along  w  ith  it  will  go  the  lainous 

\  pamphlet  (usual  price  HO./)  '11  IK  (:A(;  ABOUT  AI{T 

^  ^  IMdNC;  IMMOHTAL.  It's  yours  as  a  gill,  whether  you 

decide  lo  kecj)  ihc  large  book  or  iiol.  Or,  il  you  i)rclcr, 
^  you  lan  remit  5()C   (check,  stamps  or  coins)   lor  llu^ 

■  jiamphlct  alone.  '\  \iv  5()c  will  count  as  a  credit  lowaicis 

Jl'^  I'ocinsi  Aiioi -r  Ait  i  ,  il  later,  alter  sending  lor  il  on 
ten-days  trial,  you  decide  to  kce|)  it.  Merely  indicat*; 
your  wishes  on  the  cou|)on,  or  s<'nd  a  ])ostcard  or  letter. 

t  „     I  "I 

Mail  Coupon  Immediately  I 

^  ' s  ril  AICl'  IM'IU.K  A'l'lONS,  Di  pl  IIK-2,  I 
"    I  liinioii  HI.,  Ii.,>t.i]],  M.-i^s.  021111  | 

'  -f  I  I    1      ^'oil  in.iv  .'^I'llii  Iiic  lllr  ll.-ilcl -ciiv ci  ,  l.lll-liMKc,  i'iil<ii  -illil'-U:ilril  j 

^^^^^^—^^^^^                                              A         "5*-f^X"     i  llYi'iiCKi.sv  Aiioi  1  Am.  Alln  Irn  i-\:uii]ii;il  j.in  1  wiil  | 

^^^^KK/^^K^^^^^^lfL:  ■^.U  V     ^  I  ,.,(|„-i  ivliiiii  111.-  l.i.uK  loi  i-MMiplclr  .rr.lil  I.I  |.:.y  111,  i.riiliii-  jclail  | 

^'''^■^■■^^■«                     ■  I  I""' '■'"•'^  ■'^'■•"1  ""■         l""i'i>lili't.  Tin:  J 

r./^'tlh-'^  J^n^^             Jrnr-M-     *  ■  "i^i"^'''  Immiiiii'al,  wIhcIi  will  niiKuii  my  pioiiiMty  | 

^■^H^J^^T^^^i^"  V '^^y^^^  I  wh.-fliiT  I  irtiiiii  llw  \nv.  Iiijiili  or  not.  | 

y''''^^^^^J^^'-^_j^''-*^'\.A    js-..'^  ^  r  I      '  J""'   ""•  l"i'i'l.lili'1..  If  l.'iliT,  I  .■"■ml  for  Uic  I 

yn'  ■T  *7^'!iit^^    /^S^  I  '^'''1'     ""■  "  cM-iiif  I 

^^^ii;^^  r  '       mk\»^^tm0mmJm>ir* *    ■    li.wjtnl.s  tin-  irKular  inicc  ol  tlic  hook,  I 

THE  FAMOUS  STORK  CARTOON  I 

'('  .nooidcnt  of  what  men  possi'ssini;  wli:i(  inlriils  iiirive  on  carUi.  in  wIimI  j    .\.-iiii.>    | 

unci  ill   wlial  Uincs,  I  hat   usually  ilcridi'K  wliicli  iirl,  worlv.s  ai  r  (•.■iisidiTcd  |  j 

iiiid  not  till'  qiiuliticK  in  llic  art  work.s  I  licin.si'lvcs.  A  sudden  .surci'  of  "Type  ■  I 

all  i)o.s.sc.ssin(;  a  Hpccial  skill  in  crcaliiiK  (or  in  iiiidcrslandin(5)  Ty|)r  A  art,  |    Address   I 

1  reduce'  Unit  type  of  art  lo  mediocrity  no  malter  how  superior  it  hud  |  j 

y  lioen  considered.  »__   ( 


WASHINGTON  INS 


The  King's  Men: 
A  British  View  of  the  White  House 

by  Louis  Heren 


For  foreigners,  and  I  dare  say  for 
many  Americans,  Washinjilon  ran 
be  a  confiisinfr  place,  despite  the 
constitutional  blueprint  for  the  di- 
vision of  powers.  Why,  for  instance, 
does  the  Prt'sident  requii'e  so  many 
to  help  and  advise  him  when  other 
heads  of  frovernment  do  nicely  with 
onl\  a  few?  What,  indeed,  are  those 
mysterious  men  in  the  back  rooms 
of  the  White  House  up  to?  I  regard 
them  as  King's  Men,  and  believe  that 
understandiufr  their  role  is  essential 
to  comprehendinfr  the  American  sys- 
tem. Let  me  explain. 

The  American  Presidency  makes 
sense  to  the  alien  observer  only  when 
it  is  seen  as  a  latter-day  version  of 
a  medieval  monarchy,  and  I  com- 
mend this  approach  to  its  loyal  sub- 
.iects.  In  saying  this,  I  am  not 
denigrating  the  United  States  Con- 
stitution :  as  a  foreign  correspondent 
who  has  worked  in  too  many  coun- 
tries, I  am  immensely  respectful  of 
it.  Nevertheless,  as  a  guide  to  the 
modern  Presidency,  it  is  considerably 
less  relevant  than  the  English  mo- 
narchical past. 

Then  in  London,  as  now  in  Wash- 
ington, there  existed  a  separation  of 
powers.  The  triumvirate  of  monarch, 
barons,  and  church  was  no  less  real 
than  President,  Congress,  and  the 
Supreme  Court. 

There  was,  of  course,  the  asser- 
tion of  the  divine  right  of  kings. 
The  modern  President,  too,  seems  to 
be  haloed  by  a  light  of  almost  mys- 
tical (piality,  the  like  of  which  has 
not  illuminated  an  English  king 
since  Charles  lost  his  head  in  White- 
hall, The  divine  right  did  not  much 
help  weak  kings.  Similarly,  though 
the  President's  authority  is  strong, 


his  writ  runs  only  when  he  can  domi- 
nate or  hold  the  balance  between  the 
modern  magnates — political,  indus- 
triid.  and  laljor.  The  late  President 
Kennedy  showed  his  displeasure  with 
a  steel  magiuite.  but  established  a 
iHiidiis  rir(  iiili  with  him  within  a 
year.  The  conflict  between  monarch 
and  magnate,  or  President  and  in- 
dustrialist, was  lu'iefly  revealed  and 
then  decently  covered,  if  not  foi-got- 
ten.  Ai)art  from  any  public  humili- 
ation he  may  have  suffered.  Mr. 
Plough  had  his  way  and  I'aised  the 
price  of  steel  after  being  reminded 
that  the  throne  must  seem  to  be 
respected. 

The  Presidential  establishment 
and  trappings  are  no  less  royally 
medieval.  His  person  is  afforded  pro- 
tection by  Secret  Servicemen  who 
are  P>eefeaters  in  button-down  shirts. 
The  White  House  also  moves  with 
the  incumbent  as  the  court  moved 
with  the  king.  The  Cabinet,  unelected 
and  with  no  authority  other  than 
the  Presidential  pleasure,  are  the 
royal  secretaries.  Occasionally,  they 
generate  power  of  their  own.  and 
cannot  be  replaced  without  disturb- 
ing the  essential  balance.  And  the 
President  can  be  as  lonely  as  a  king. 
For  this  and  other  reasons  he  must 
have  intimates  upon  whom  he  can 
depend.  These  are  the  White  House 
staffers — the  King's  Men. 

Only  in  Washington,  aiul  perhaps 
in  such  equally  exotic  places  as 
Amman  and  Pnom  Penh,  do  men  of 
this  ilk  still  wield  so  much  power. 
The  imperious  Adenauer  got  by  with 
a  state  secretary  and  some  office 
help.  De  Gaulle  needs  only  de  Gaulle. 
In  P>ritain  their  equivalents  are  mere 
palace  ciphers,  dancing  a  minuet  to 


a    convenient    political    inst  ij 
known  as  the  constitutional  i  D 
chy.  The  Prime  Minister  n  % 
and  gets  only  four  private  ^ 
taries,  career  civil  servants  a' 
serve  masters  of  any  politica  > 
with  equal  diligence  and  ley; 
not  affection.  For  instance,  tl 
vate  secretaries  of  Sir  Alec  Dc 
Home,  the  Scottish  unbelted 
are  now  serving  Mr.  Harold  V 
the   economist   from   lower-n  i 
class  Yorkshire. 

A  Truly  Modern  Re] 

Whv  can  Downing  Street  b 
by  a  few  civil  servants,  andi 
time  when  some  political  scie* 
see  in  Britain  the  beginnings-! 
.system  similar  to  the  Amil 
Presidency? 

Again  I  would  suggest  tha 
usual   constitutional  referenc« 
treated    with   suspicion.  The 
rather  than  the  theory  of  the  ir- 
is that  the  United  Kingdom  is  a 
ern  republic  with  no  place  for  1 
tiers  such  as  the  King's  Men. 
is  of  course  the  monarchy  but,  ij 
from  the  very  real  public  affe 
for  the  incumbent,  which  jiartl; 
plains  the  monumental  stabilil 
the  country,  Britain  might  well 
become  a  republic  long  ago  in  ; 
as  well  as  in  fact  except  that  i 
had  been  one  civil  war  and  no 
wanted  another. 


Chief  correspondent  in  Washih 
for  "The  Times"  of  Loudon, 
Heren  has  been  covering  event 
the  capital  since  1960.  His  ea 
assignments  loere  in  India,  the  ■ 
cast,  Southeast  Asia,  and  Germ 


Te's  how  Zenith  gives  you  the  finest  sound  in  home  console  stereo 


takes  two  giant  Woofers  (f^o^'llcffj  adds  the  brilliance  of  Zenith  Exponential  Horns  and 
:ision  quartet  of  Zenith  Mid-Range  Speakers         Eight  Speakers  in  all  o  ji|ol)[^ 


yvhether  you  like  your  music  HIGH  AND  MIGHTY  or  sweet  and  low,  Zenith's  240  watt 
vatts  E.I. A.)  Solid  State  Amplifier  I^^Jgy'E^H';  gives  you  the  finest  sound  reproduction  in 
console  stereo.  For  the  finest  sound  separation,  Zenith  adds  the  Stereo  Professional 
d  Changer  ^^^^^  vv'dh  the  famous  Zenith  Micro-Touch'  2G  Tone  Arm^^^j"'*'  that 
;  it  impossible  to  accidentally  ruin  your  fine  stereo  records.  Next  Zenith  builds  in  a  quality 
tuner  ■■y™'-  that  lets  you  enjoy  brilliant  AM,  crystal-clear  FM,  and  exciting  Stereo  FM 
And  then  Zenith  wraps  it  all  up  in  a  fine-furniture  stereo  cabir.et  ' ...  to  bring 

e  world's  finest  home  stereo  instrument.  See  and  hear  all  the  new  1965  Zenith  quality 
s ...  in  a  wide  variety  of  fine-furniture  consoles 


ffl    □□□  UQBBLJ  one  priced  just  right 


iJ...now  at  your  Zenith  dealer's.  Pictured  at  the  top,  Zenith  Romberg,  Model  MM2670V\/. 


The  quality  goi-s  in  before  the  name  goes  on 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


The  British  wisely  chose  to  retain 
the  trappings  of  monarchy  when 
they  accepted  the  republican  form 
of  government,  as  Americans  still 
fiercely  announce  their  equality  and 
call  each  other  by  first  names  al- 
though their  system  has  become 
monarchical.  It  is  useless  for  sim- 
pler Americans  to  complain,  and 
I'efer  to  the  Founding  Fathers. 
Those  eighteenth-century  English 
gentlemen  were  captives  of  their 
past,  and  failed  to  realize  that  a 
government  did  not  become  repub- 
lican merely  because  the  reign  of  the 
head  of  government  is  limited  to 
four-year  periods. 

A  newsmagazine  published  some 
months  ago  a  ground  plan  of  the 
west  wing  of  the  White  House,  show- 
ing the  oflices  of  some  of  the  King's 
Men  and  measuring  their  influence 
by  their  proximity  to  the  Oval  Room. 
Mr.  George  Reedy,  the  press  secre- 
tary, was  ne.xt  door  as  befitted  the 
royal  herald.  Mr.  Goodwin,  a  speech 
writer,  was  across  the  hall,  and  Mr. 
Valenti,  a  Texan  and  confidant,  was 
in  between.  It  was.  however,  a  mis- 
leading picture,  partly  because  it 
proffered  only  a  glimpse  of  the  scanty 
royal  battalions  which  actually  deal 
with  the  modern  American  mag- 
nates, and  with  Cousins  England, 
France,  and  West  Germany,  not  tc 
mention  Rival  Russia. 

Powers  in  t)ie  Wingy 

The  architecture  of  the  1600  block 
of  Pennsylvania  Avenue  N.W.  ex- 
plains much.  At  one  time,  the  White 
Hou.se  was  not  unlike  the  residence 
of  a  minor  British  colonial  governor, 
a  more  or  less  modest  house  of  clas- 
sical pretensions  in  which  the  oc- 
cupant lived,  worked,  and  enter- 
tained. Gradually  this  changed.  The 
east  and  west  wings,  discreetly  sub- 
dued by  landscaping,  were  added  to 
billet  the  early  reinforcements  of  the 
King's  Men.  But  as  their  master's 
dominion  spread,  they  took  over  the 
nearby  old  State,  Army,  and  Navy 
Building,  a  superb  example  of  Vic- 
torian wedding  cake,  now  known  as 
the  Old  Executive  Building. 

Some  keenly  felt  the  shame  of 
being  separated  from  the  Presence 
by  West  Executive  Avenue,  and  were 
hardly  ton.soled  by  the  high-ceilinged 
offices  decorated  by  cast-iron  mold- 
ings and  engraved  doorknobs.  Others 


clung  in  discomfort  to  poky  hidey- 
holes  up  under  the  eaves  of  the 
White  House  wings,  rather  than 
move  across  the  road  with  the  Bu- 
reau of  the  Budget.  Mr.  McGeorge 
Bundy,  the  special  assistant  for  na- 
tional security  affairs,  is  clearly  be- 
yond most  human  pretensions  but  is 
content  to  work  in  a  half-basement 
in  the  White  House  near  his  emer- 
gency control  center. 

It  was  he,  however,  who  saved  the 
delightful  old  monstrosity  next  door 
from  the  wreckers.  He  saw  to  it  that 
so  much  was  spent  sandblasting  dec- 
ades of  soot  from  its  fiorid  ornamen- 
tation that  not  even  the  ruler  of  the 
richest  land  the  world  ever  envied 
felt  he  could  approach  the  court 
chamberlain  for  monies  for  a  new 
building.  Such  is  the  oblique  power 
wielded  by  a  man  with  the  disarm- 
ing title  of  special  assistant. 

Institutional  as  v.'ell  as  architec- 
tural changes  were  also  re()uired.  To 
the  military  ADCs  and  the  staffs 
treating  with  Congress,  the  govern- 
ment Departments,  the  press,  and 
the  Bureau  of  the  Budget,  were 
added  in  recent  years  the  Council  of 
Economic  Advisers,  the  National  Se- 
curity Council,  the  National  Aero- 
nautics and  Space  Council,  the  Office 
of  Emergency  Planning,  and  the  Of- 
fice of  Science  and  Technology.  (The 
Central  Intelligence  Agency  should 
also  be  included,  although  it  occupies 
an  impressive  palace  of  its  own 
across  the  Potomac,  and  occasionally, 
like  the  upstart  courtiers  of  old,  be- 
haves as  though  it  were  a  power 
unto  itself.) 

This  astonishing  host,  larger  than 
the  governmental  apparatus  of  many 
countries,  is  a  recent  phenomenon. 
In  good  President  Grant's  day,  the 
White  House  cost  .$13,800  a  year. 
President  Hoover  had  a  staff  of  only 
forty-two.  President  Eisenhower, 
who  thought  he  could  abdicate  the 
powers  of  his  office,  finished  up  with 
a  staff  of  1,200.  Today,  the  White 
House  costs  some  $100  million  a 
year.  Such  a  sum  is  hardly  credible 
to  Europeans,  except  as  an  example 
of  the  built-in  inefficiency  of  Ameri- 
can methods. 

It  is  idle  to  ask  if  this  enormous  ex- 
pense is  necessary.  President  Eisen- 
hower discovered  that  it  is.  What 
does  need  to  be  questioned,  however, 
is  the  utility  of  a  medieval  system 
in  the  second  half  of  the  twentieth 


century.  Take  the  Kennedy 
for  instance.  The  day  after  tl 
auguration,  when  the  new  Prel 
and  his  embryonic  staff  arrive 
the  White  House,  fresh  and  ea^ 
establish  the  New  Frontier, 
found  to  their  consternation  ths 
cupboard  was  bare.  All  the  fileij 
been  emptied;  not  a  state  pap( 
mained  to  suggest  what  had. 
pened  while  they  were  campaif 
or  when  they  were  still  in  di^ 
university  common  rooms  or  t 
the  Hill.  All  the  papers  had 
to  stock  Eisenhower,  Truman, 
Roosevelt  libraries,  on  the  mom 
cal  principle  that  state  paper 
the  personal  property  of  the  r 
family. 

Hoir  to  Move  a  } 

One  can  argue  of  course  that 
nice  to  start  afresh;  at  least 
will  be  more  room  for  the  new  ] 
dent's  papers.  It  is  a  charming 
but  it  presents  some  obstacL 
continuity  of  government.  On 
ample  of  19G1  vintage  should  s 
President  Kennedy,  concerned 
Latin  America,  was  ignorant 
predecessor's  intentions  and  rel;  i 
ships  with  various  hemispherici 
ers.   The   State   Department's  ! 
were  of  no  help,  and  an  urgem 
quest  had  to  be  sent  to  Kans£, 
the  loan  of  the  appropriate  pi^j 
(Happily  the  new  Secretary  cj 
Treasury,  Mr.  Douglas  Dillon 
been  a  member  of  the  previou 
ministration,  and  had  attende 
or  two  Hemispheric  conference: 
recalled  some  of  the  things  tha 
been  said.) 

Not  only  papers  were  lacking 
White  House  ofliices  were  also  < 
of  people.  Apart  from  the  exetj 
clerk,  Mr.  William  Hopkins,  wh 
apparently  served  all  Presi 
since  the  late  Mr.  Herbert  H( 
hardly  anybody  but  the  cookf 
cops  had  stayed  on.  Anticipatinj 
dilemma,  Mr.  Kennedy  befon 
election  had  asked  a  Columbia 
versify  Professor,  Richard  Neu; 
author  of  the  book  Prcsidt 
Poiver,  to  discuss  stafling  with 

*  Professor  Neustadt  is  to  be  di 
of  the  projected  Kennedy  Institu 
Advanced  Political  Studies  com 
with  the  John  F.  Kennedy  Mei 
Library  at  Harvard. 


\  1 .151  .\  n  vi    1  •: 
tin  I  5*oi:nv 
.1  7  .%'f-:  .^-Mi-vc 


n  vM  M-i  Till     ,  a  , 


j  times  a  year"Foreign  Affairs"goes  to  these  addresses 


Should 
your  address  be 
added? 


(.ountry,  the  men  responsible  for  foreign  policy 
(  '  ireign  Affairs  for  authoritative  opinions  and  a 
I  l\  sis  of  the  problems  they  wrestle  with  day-by-day. 
;  1  it  is  required  reading.  They  trust  its  editorial  in- 
/  licy  know  it  does  not  take  a  partisan  position  and 
I  s  to  its  pages  all  honest  and  intelligent  points  of 
I  ii  cling  the  great  issues  of  our  time. 
I  I  st  Foreign  Affairs  subscribers  are  not  experts  or 
^  ii  als.  They  are  Americans  with  inquiring  minds 
s  rc  to  keep  themselves  informed.  They  are  willing 
I  per  for  an  understanding  of  the  issues  which  will 
i|  ic  the  safety  and  well-being  of  the  Un'ted  States. 
3  years,  the  primary  aim  of  Foreign  Affairs  has 
help  close  the  gap  in  thinking  that  too  often  sepa- 
;  American  public  from  those  who  plan  and  make 
^Vhile  Foreign  Affairs  is  read  by  heads  of  govern- 
oreign  ministers  and  our  officials  in  Washington,  it 
I  in  the  conviction  that  important  ideas  and  issues 
y  can  be  as  comprehensible  and  interesting  to  the 
as  to  the  professional, 
i  want  to  know  more  about  the 
naping  our  foreign  policy— then 
Idress  should  be  added  to  the 
ion  list  of  Foreign  Affairs. 
troduce  Foreign  Affairs  to  new 
5ers,  we  will,  send  you  the  cur- 
ue  free,  plus  a  full  year's  sub- 
n  at  the  reduced  price  of  $5.00 
ve  $2.50  over  the  regular  sub- 
itn  price). 


Let  this  current  table  of  contents  help  you  decide: 


JANUARY  1965 


The  Search  for  Consensus: 

A  New  Effort  to  Build  Europe 
Organizing  Western  Defense 


Paul-Henri  Spaak 
Kai-Uwe  von  Hassel 


Communist  China's  Capacity  to  Make  War 

Samuel  B.  Grifhth,  II 


What  Kind  of  Radicalism  for  Africa? 
Good  Neighborhood 


Colin  Legum 


Lester  B.  Pearson 


Slow-Down  in  the  Pentagon 


Hanson  W.  Baldwin 


U.S.A. &  U.A.R.:  A  Crisis  In  Confidence    John  S.  Badeau 


Brazil:  Complex  Giant 


Hilgard  O'Reilly  Sternberg 


Troubled  India  and  Her  Neighbors 


Selig  S.  Harrison 


Communist  Rule  in  Eastern  Europe  John  Michael  Montias 

A  Balance  Sheet  of  Soviet  Foreign  Aid 

Marshall  I.  Goldman 


FOREIGN 
AFFAIRS 

AK  AMIIQCAN  flVAigf  Knf  tpi  lfM 


JAIVVAR^Y 


Foreign  Affairs,  58  E  .68thStreet,  N.  Y.  ,N.Y.  1 0021 

Enclosed  is  $5.00  for  a  year's  subscription  to  begin  with 
the  April  issue.  As  an  extra  bonus,  I  am  to  receive,  at 
once,  the  current  January  issue  without  charge. 

Name 


Address 


City 


State 


Zip  Code 


D 


112 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


On  October  30,  1960,  a  few  days 
before  the  election,  the  Neustadt 
memoranda  were  presented  to  him 
aboard  the  aircraft  Carolitie. 

It  was  a  histoi-ic  flight.  These 
notes  were  not  for  university  stu- 
dents, but  for  a  man  about  to  assume 
the  leadership  of  the  Free  World  and 
the  awful  responsibility  of  the  nu- 
clear armory  who  had  no  clear  idea, 
from  no  fault  of  his  own,  of  how 
to  run  his  oflice.  Let  us  ponder  the 
dreadfulness  of  the  system. 

At  a  time  when  the  world  was 
a^of?  with  the  vision  of  America 
moving  again,  neither  the  Presiden- 
tial candidate  nor  his  intimates 
knew  how  to  move  an  interdepart- 
mental memorandum.  While  rela- 
tions with  Cuba  had  not  yet  been 
broken,  plans  were  being  secretly  pre- 
pared for  an  invasion  of  that  island. 
Nobody  knew  what  Mr.  Khi-ushchev 
was  up  to  over  IJerlin,  Laos  was  fall- 
ing apart  again,  and  unemployment 
at  home  was  reaching  crisis  projxjr- 
tions.  Gold  was  leaving  Fort  Knox 
I'.v  the  truckload.  and  only  the  in- 
creasing population  was  managing 
to  expand  the  economy  at  a  miser- 
able rate.  The  country  was  in  a  mess 
by  any  standards,  and  yet  the  candi- 
date was  forced  to  seek  the  advice  of 
a  scholar  outside  government. 

Mr.  Kennedy  had  f»f  course  his  old 
Congressional  staff,  expert  in  getting 
out  the  vote  and  running  a  political 
campaign.  Sorensen,  O'Donnell,  and 
OT.rien,  and  the  other  old  hands 
were  all  tried  and  ti-usted  men,  in- 
timate with  the  new  chief.  Even- 
tually they  proved  their  worth  in 
larger  roles.  Rut  at  this  juncture 
the  Neustadt  memoranda  filled  a 
\  i>i(l. 

Co))}  modioHS  Esfa  JilisJi  i))cnt 

M  any  images  of  notes  were  devoted 
In  the  Liaugural  Address;  others 
\\('ie  concerned  with  "organizing  for 
ii'oi'ganizing,"  the  development  of  a 
progi-am,  and  its  presentation  in  the 
first  message  to  Congress.  The  mem- 
ni'anda  also  anticipated  more  im- 
mediate problems  of  the  new  Presi- 
dent. The  bureaucracy  must  be 
piomptly  reassured  and  the  Congres- 
sional leadership  consulted.  Of  great- 
est ui'gency  would  be  the  designation 
of  assistants,  the  nomination  of  Cab- 
inet ofiicers,  and  innumerable  other 
ai)liointnients. 


Mr.  Dean  Rusk  was  first  suggested 
as  a  consultant  on  personnel  and 
finished  up,  no  doubt  to  his  surprise, 
as  Secretary  of  State.  Mr.  Robert 
Tufts  and  Mr.  Paul  Nitze  were  ten- 
tatively proposed  as  Presidential  as- 
sistant for  national  security  affairs. 
Mr.  McGeorge  Bundy,  who  was  fin- 
ally chosen,  was  not  on  any  list.  From 
this  small  start  the  King's  Men  were 
selected  by  Inauguration  Day;  and, 
apart  from  the  old "  Congressional 
staff,  they  came  mainly  from  the 
ranks  of  the  American  Establish- 
ment. 

Let  there  be  no  argument  about 
whether  such  a  body  exists.  It  does. 
In  recent  years  it  has  been  institu- 
tionalized by  the  interlocking  of  the 
universities,  the  foundations,  and 
government.  Its  memlx-rs  have  been 
in  and  out  or  on  the  fi-inge  of 
Washington  for  as  long  as  most 
of  them  can  remember.  Not  all,  of 
course,  had  the  massive  Rockefeller 
Foundation  backgi'ound  of  Mr.  Rusk, 
or  the  proconsular  experience  of  Mr. 
John  McCloy.  Some  were  sons  of 
eminent  fathers,  and  otheis  had 
nothing  obvious  to  offer  except  per- 
haps a  special  devotion  to  a  defunct 
American  statesman  whose  long- 
forgotten  speeches  they  had  edited. 
Yet  when  they  were  assembled  for 
the  first  time  in  lOGL  they  knew 
each  othei-  because  of  their  Estab- 
lishment connections. 

Then  there  were  the  specialists, 
such  as  Dr.  Jerome  Wiesner,  the 
scientist,  who  were  as  experienced 
as  C.  P.  Snow  in  moving  from  the 
university  quadrangle  to  the  cor- 
ridors of  power.  They  at  least 
brought  their  expertise.  Another,  a 
younger  man,  came  from  law  clerk- 
ing by  way  of  the  campaign  trail  to 
the  White  House,  moved  on  to  the 
State  Department,  then  to  another 
agency,  and  then  to  a  new  interna- 
tional secretariat  which  nobody  else 
seemed  to  want.  Subsequently,  he  re- 
turned to  the  White  House.  Very 
odd,  if  one  did  not  realize  that  there 
are  many  mansions  in  the  American 
Establishment. 

These  men  gladly  accepted  jobs 
paying  maximum  salaries  of  from 
$17,500  to  $22,000.  The  financial 
remuneration  was  obviously  not  the 
attraction;  as  some  have  admitted, 
it  was  the  o))portnnity  <if  being  close 
to,  influencing,  and  ])ossil)ly  wield- 
ing power  without  the  iireliniinary 


and,  for  some,  distastefiil 
seeking  elective  office. 

Very  few  of  them  ma 
wield  real  power,  except  i; 
cratic  combat.  Their  role, 
pated  by  Mr.  Neustadt,  was 
first,  to  help  the  Presidenl 
his  daily  chores,  gain  infjj  \>- 
and  control  key  governm: 
sions;  and  second,  to  meet  1 
of  government  officials  oui 
White  Hou.se  for  the  Presid 
port,  judgment,  decision,  oi, 
of  his  prestige.  They  als» 
project  the  President's  wi- 
partments  whose  rulers  he 
self  just  appointed.  This  . 
exercise  is  necessary  becaus 
can  Presidents  in  recent  y( 
made  very  little  use  of  th 
nets.  In  Mr.  Kennedy's  cas 
inevitable  because  he  met  i 
these  men  for  the  first  timei 
was  considering  them  for  til 
inet  posts.  Furthermore,  th( 
ments  have  grown  enormoi 
the  years  and  have  become  i 
ent  forces  to  be  treated  w 
much  like  the  medieval  maj 
old. 

In  the  Pentagon,  for  ex<3 
Admiral  Leahy  remarked 
the  Joint  Chiefs  of  Staff  we 
no  civilian  control  whatev 
virtually  dictated  the  federa. 
and  General  MacArthur  cl 
the  very  authority  of  the  P 
during   the    Korean   conflic*  1 
after  he  had  got  his  come 
the  generals  and  admirals 
to  act  as  if  they  were  res 
for  setting  national  goals  an 
ing  foreign  policy.  In  his 
address  President  Eisenhowe 
weakly  complained  of  a  mil 
dustrial  complex. 

Who  Derides 
to  Wake  the  Pre 


In  this  situation,  like  any  r 
monarch,    President  Kennec 
the  assistance  of  his  King 
acted  promptly.  He  appointed  ' 
erful  Defense  Secretary,  "n 
fas  it  was  called)  the  milit^-in 
lie-relations   a])])aratus,  andt 
formed  the  National  Securitjl'i 
cil    from    a    baronial  moot 
civilian  arm  of  the  Presidenc 
the  King's  Men  really  came  in 
own.  The  old  institutional  si 
was  swept  away  with  the  gi 


113 


SHINGTON  INSIGHT 

der  the  able  control  of  Mr. 
■ge   Biindy   young   men  as- 
influential  positions  respon- 
)r  large  areas  of  the  globe, 
instance,   Mr.   Michael  For- 
:he  son  of  President  Truman's 
i   Secretary,    wound    up  in 
of  Vietnam,  Laos.  Indonesia, 
la,  and  other  Southeast  Asian 
spots.  Only  recently  estab- 
as  a  junior  law  partner  in 
)rk,  and  with  little  or  no  pre- 
itxperience,  he  found  himself 
with  the  State  and  Defense 
iients,  which  generally  had 
ing  notions  of  how  to  save 
ans  from  themselves,  and  fly- 
to  Luang  Prabang  and  other 
able   places    on  Presidential 
is.  It  must  have  been  a  very 
3xperience.  which  he  enjoyed 
)mniendable  coolness  until  he 
limoted  into  the  State  Depart- 
there  is  Mr.  David  Klein. 
3t  so  very  long  before  had 
junior  secretary  at  the  Em- 
in  Ponn.  He  is  one  of  the 
atively    few'    men  recruited 
he  Washington  bureaucracy, 
intly,  the  need  was  felt  for  a 
ho  spoke  German  and  knew 
ing  about  Soviet  affairs;  the 
was  sent  to  the  State  De- 
nt, the  appropriate  buttons  of 
A  machine  were  pressed,  and 
1  Mr.  Klein  from  his  obscure 
:e  box  in  Foggy  Bottom  into 
fied  if  .scruff'y  oflice  in  the  Old 
ive  Building. 

e  and  other  young  men  took 
urn  in  the  White  House  oper- 

room  during  crises  such  as 

962.  From  time  to  time,  they 
)  decide  whether  or  not  to 
1  the  President  when  hell  was 
ig  loose  on  some  distant  shore, 
onitor  transatlantic  telephone 
between  the  President  and 
sf  governments,  including  Mr. 
llan,  who  disliked  the  new- 
)  electrical  talking  machine 
fused  to  have  one  on  his  desk 
vning  Street.  This  quirk,  to- 

with  his  fruity  voice,  could 
decisions  of  state  difficult  to 
ite. 

other  occasions,  some  of  the 
Men,  presumably  to  avoid 
ing  the  President,  took  action 
t  should  not  have  been  taken, 
xample,  a  White  House  an- 
iSment  on  relations  with  Canada 


IF  YOU  LIKE  STORIES  ABOUT  THE 
OLD  DAYS,  all  you  have  to  do  is  sit  around 
Jack  Danicrs  sawmill  at  brcaktimc. 

One  of  the  stories  youVe 
hound  to  hear  is  about  how 
Jack  Daniel  first  made  the 
charcoal  he  used  to  smooth 
out  his  sippin'  whiskey.  He 
sawed  up  the  hard  maple, 
ricked  it,  and  burned  it  right  up  in  the  woods. 
Then  later  he  built  a  saw- 
mill in  the  Hollow  and  did 
it  all  here,  the  way  we  do 
now.  And  the  charcoal  that 
results  is  exactly  the  same. 
You  can  count  on  our  old- 
timers  to  make  sure  of  that. 


CHARCO.AL 
MELLOWLD 

DROP 

BY  DROP 


C  1964,  Jack  Daniel  Distillery.  Lem  Mollow,  Prop.,  Inc. 

TENNESSEE  WHISKEY  •  90  PROOF  BY  CHOICE 
DISTILLED  AND  BOTTLED  BY  JACK  DANIEL  DISTILLERY  •  LYNCHBURG  (POP.  384),  TENN 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


aused  a  flurry  in  Ottawa  which  aft- 
erwards had  to  be  explained  to  the 
President.  All  in  all,  the  King's  Men 
served  Mr.  Kennedy  well,  thus  con- 
firming the  Anglo-Sa.xon  assump- 
tion that  almost  any  intelligent  man 
can  help  run  a  government. 

Dou-ninf)  Street  Meritocracy 

The  question  that  needs  to  be  asked, 
however,  is:  Could  future  Presidents 
be  served  better?  I  happen  to  believe 
they  could,  if  the  American  Presi- 
dency were  less  monarchical.  Being 
an  Englishman.  I  look  to  London  for 
the  evidence,  even  though  I  am  fully 
and  painlessly  aware  that  Britain 
is  a  much  smaller  country.  But  the 
fact  is  that  the  burden  of  responsi- 
bility carried  by  the  Prime  Minister 
is  heavy  and  just  as  varied  as  the 
President's. 

First,  let  us  compare  the  White 
House  with  Number  10  Downing 
Street.  The  latter  is  a  modest  struc- 
ture, where  extensive  recent  renova- 
tions provided  working  space  for  a 
mere  foi'ty  assistants  and  clerks.  As 
mentioned   earlier,   there   are  only 


four  private  secretaries.  They  are 
Mr.  Derek  Mitchell,  the  principal 
private  secretary,  who  specializes  in 
economic  matters;  Mr.  Oliver 
Wright,  on  loan  from  the  Foreign 
Office;  Mr.  Philip  Woodfield,  who 
concerns  himself  with  domestic  af- 
fairs; and  Mr.  Malcolm  Reid,  a 
Kremlinologist  from  the  Board  of 
Trade. 

Mr.  Wright  is  a  good  example  of 
these  public  private  secretaries.  A 
tall,  dark,  handsome  type,  he  has 
served  as  a  diplomat  in  posts  as  far 
apart  as  Berlin  and  Singapore,  to 
mention  the  two  places  where  I  knew 
him  as  a  foreign  correspondent.  He 
is  one  of  those  hardheaded  younger 
men  who  can  mislead  their  country's 
friends  and  enemies  by  masquerad- 
ing in  the  striped  pants  of  formal 
diplomacy.  There  is  nothing  aristo- 
cratic about  him.  His  background  is 
strictly  middle-class,  and.  although 
he  is  a  product  of  one  of  the  two 
better  universities,  he  belongs,  if  a 
label  must  be  used,  to  the  meritocracy 
that  runs  Britain. 

Apart  from  these  four,  and  a 
press  secretary  who  normally  comes 


ID,  DS-19:  France's  most  popular  family-size  car. 


2  CV  delivers  55  iit.p.g. 


a cans a 
mustint 

eutxjpe 


Citroen  is  your  best  choice  with  a  car  for  every  •  ^ 

need,  and  every  budget.  Purchase  your  Citroen  {  ^''^""J^p'lS"''' '  ^'''v  "''^^  \ 

'  •'         y  e  ,  ,■  I  t""'  300  Park  Ave..  New  York,  N.Y.  : 

here  for  factory-direct  tax-free  dehvery  in  j        8423  wiishire  eivd,  Beverly  hiiis.  caiif.  I 

Europe.  You  can  bring  it  home  for  additional  |  send  me  Ircc  brochures  on  overseas  Delivery  I 

savings.  Write  for  complete  Overseas  Delivery  |     Ci'ro<^n  tars  j 

information  and  free  brochures  on  Citroen  cars.  |  ^^^^   | 


CITROEN 


I  Address  _ 


Criy. 


from  outside,  the  Prime  Ml] 
has  the  Secretary  of  the  Tr|| 
to  advise  him  on  senior  civil- 
appointments  and  questions 
terdepartmental  machinery,  ^ 
Secretary  of  the  Cabinet.  Thl 
key    job;    although    the  Seij 
serves  the  Cabinet  as  a  wWl 
has  a  special  responsibility 
Prime  Minister  for  the  cental 
Cabinet  business. 

Here,  then,  we  have  onljfl 
men,  less  than  an  infantry'il 
but  they  are  enough  becaiif 
Prime  Minister  can  depend  U| 
civil  service  and  his  Cabinet?! 
is  made  up  of  elected  MPs  of 
party.  United  under  the  prirfl 
Cabinet  responsibility,  it  is  f\ 
able  on  a  day-to-day  basis  to  ] 
ment.  I  suggest  that  this 
when  allowed  to  work,  is  moi-j 
cratic,  more  in  tune  with  i\i 
of  republicanism,  and  more  q 
There  can  be  no  question  of 
date  for  the  highest  offic^ 
selected  in  some  smoke-filled 
a  Chicago  motel,   no  roon'i 
Colonel  House,  and  no  scoi 
Mrs.  Woodrow  Wilson.  The! 
need  to  seek  the  advice  of  aj 
on  how  to  form  a  Govermj 
empty  offices  or  files,  and  n| 
Men. 

The  duties  of  the  privaM; 
taries  are  well  established  ar^l 
to  all.  They  ensure  that  tl^ 
Minister  receives  advice  i  mi 
appropriate  authority  and  liitl 
advice  and  decisions  are  fo 
and   clearly   conveyed.   Th  a 
from  the  departments  mu?  f 
always  have  the  authorit^  ol 
departmental   minister.   T\  y.-.r 
taries  provide  an  essential  in 
tween  the  Prime  Minister!;!!  Wn. 
Cabinet,  and  in  turn  with  Priii  ■ 
and  the  people.  But  other\  36 
are  responsible  only  for  offic'"(H 
the   keeping  .  of   records,  nd 
handling  of  the  Prime  Ini 
secret  and  confidential  busir  si 
is  all;  if  they  aspire  to  mc?! 
power  and  influence,  they  1  i?l 
elective  office. 

The  system  is  not  perfe  < 
can  be  misused  as  when  Sir  i» 
Eden  acted  like  a  Preside  il 
Suez  crisis.  But  as  an  efficie  i< 
ment  of  the  democratic  p  ■ 
Downing  Street  is,  I  believf  ■nil 
to  the  White  House.  No  m  te 
talented   the   men  servin,"i| 


1 
1 

J 


IIIXCTON  INSIGHT 

loUMf  .system  is  prorio  to 
iiK  and  perhaps  awful  errors 
stakes  when  a  new  President 
ailed.  The  empty  files  after 
iratioii  Day  make  fumbling 
and  the  obvious  recent  ex- 
is  the  Cuban  crisis  of  1961. 
■\\  of  the  people  involved — in- 
'  .Arthur  Schlesinper,  jr.  and 
Kfiuiedy — have  tried  to  de- 
hemselves.  But  they  cannot 
1  away  a  new  President,  with 
•iitive  or  departmental  experi- 
lew  Cabinet  ofiicers,  and  un- 
iiiip's  Men.  The  mistake  made 
as  paid  for  with  the  lives  of 
non.  and  it  led  inexorably  like 
<  trapedy  to  the  missile  crisis 
2.  P>y  that  time  the  Admini- 
■1  had  learned  its  job  and  acted 
ell.  but  the  initial  ignorance 
1  this  nuclear  age,  a  crime 
pood  sense. 

view.  I  am  certain,  is  not  a 
cod  one.  As  a  political  animal, 
ter  four  years  still  remains 
ted  by  these  United  States, 
it  more  in  sorrow  than  anger, 
icisni  of  the  late  President  or 
visers  is  intended.  In  1061 
;re  as  much  the  victims  as  the 
ho  died  at  the  Bay  of  Pigs, 
ty  is  that  the  White  House 
rs  will  eventually  be  wasted, 
action  of  President  Johnson 

continuity  for  the  time  be- 
lt within  a  few  years  or  less. 
'  the  Kennedy  men  will  have 
••ernment.  Those  four  private 
ries  in  Downing  Street,  on 
her  hand,  will  eventually  re- 
y.o  the  civil  service  and 
hen  it  further  with  their  ex- 
e. 

ng  questioned  the  efficiency  of 
•at est  system  of  government 
^ree  World,  T  should  perhaps 
cted  to  offer  some  suggestions 
provement.  Clearly,  funda- 
change  is  out  of  the  question, 
itinuity,  that  missing  link  in 
lerican  system,  could  be  as- 
at  least  in  part,  by  the  ap- 
!nt  of  a  few  civil  servants 
terms  of  service  would  not 
'  with  the  President's, 
lerstand  that  there  is  some 
•n  of  the  civil  service  here, 
appointments  would  not  have 
T  life.  These  men  could  serve 
'•0  or  three  years  in  the  White 
i*nd  then  return  to  the  Depart- 
i  from    whence    they  came. 


Sivul  bou'l  '  Diameter  13  ituiu- 


Crystal  centerpiece  — to  inspire 
lavish  flower  arrangements 

STEUBEN  GLASS 

FIFTH  AVENUE  AT  56th  STREET  •  NEW  YORK  22.  N  Y 


a  pity  people  aren't  more  discerning  about  liqueurs, 
for  there  is  an  ocean  of  difference  between  them.  Consider  what 
it  takes  to  make  a  truly  superb  Blackberry  Liqueur. 

The  thing  to  judge  in  Blackberry  Liqueur  is  the  fruit. 
\^  here  it  was  grown.  \^  hen  it  was  plucked.  How  soon  it  was 
processed.  Nowhere  else  do  blackberries  grow  as  ripe  and  tender 
as  in  Dijon,  France.  They  are  ripest  and  most  fragrant  in  late 
August.  And  it  is  then  that  they  must  be  plucked  and  immediately 
processed  to  preser\  e  their  true  flavor. 


Ties,  black  and  juicy,  are  the  soul  of  a 

superb  Blackberr\  Li(|ueur.  But  look  also  for  infusions  of  natu- 
ral Black  Currant  and  Raspberry.  Finally,  make  certain  the 
li(|ueur  is  sealed  in  the  bottle  by  the  producer.  For  this  is  one 
sure  way  to  lock  in  flavor  and  delicacy.  One  liqueur 
producer  still  takes  such  pains  with  Blackberry 
Liqueur  — and  18  other  delicious  flavors,  all  made 
and  bottled  in  France. 


Mtivie  Mt vizard 


Sole  U.S.  Distributors 
ScliicSclin  &  Co.,  New  York 


Blackberry  Liqueur  •  60  Proof 


116 


SOLE  DISTRIBUTOR  U,  S  A. :  MUNSON  G.  SHAW  CO.,  NEW  YORK 


DUFF  GORDON  SHERRY 

The  very  best  Sherry  you  can  buy. 
The  very  best  people  drink  it. 
Particularly  at  cocktail  time 
because  it  makes  dinner  taste  better. 


iFFGORDOi 


:Qltj-, 
SHERRY 


Imported  from  Spain,  of  course.  True  Sherry  is. 


r 


Where  Laziness 
Is  A  Matter  OS 
Civic  Pride 

Yours,  that  is.  Not  ours.  We  work  around  the 
clock  to  make  sure  you  enjoy  every  lazy  moment 
you  spend  on  Miami  Beach.  If  you  have  to  lift  a 
finger,  there's  something  wrong.  That's  what 
makes  Miami  Beach  such  a  great  place  to  resort 
to.  Come  on  down  and  see  for  yourself. 


MiJtM/ 


USJI 


J. 


Just  fill  out  the  coupon  and 
send  it  to  us.  We'll  tell  you  all 
all  about  it.  (No  matter  how 
lazy  you'd  like  to  be.  you  can 
find  energy  for  this  .  .  .  and 
from  there  on  out,  the  lazier 
you  are  the  better  we  like  it.) 


Miami  Beach  Information  Center  •  P.O.  Box  1511  hm-2 
Miami  Beach,  Florida  33139 

□  Hotel  □  Motel   □  Apartment  (Check  preference) 


Name. 


Address . 


City. 


.State. 


I'M 


WASHINGTON  INSIG  ' 

Youngish  men  such  as  Mr. 
Klein  mentioned  above  have 
that  the  talent  is  there,  and  a  i 
who    has    worked    in    Wasl  / 
knows  that  there  are  many 

Some  kind  of  a  rotating  .'^i  i  i 
is  especially  necessary  for  t 
tional  Security  Council,  and  j 
edent  can  be  found  in  the 
Bureau.  I  would  also  sugge 
the  great  Departments,  es; 
State  and  Defense,  should  ha 
manent  under-secretaries  sin 
the  British  model.  The  politii 
tern,  I  know,  requires  politii 
pointments,  but  President  K 
was  not  repaying  politicali 
when  he  appointed  Mr.  Rui 
Mr.  McNamara,  and  not  all  \ 
sistant  Secretaries  of  State  ( 
litical  appointees.  With  trainv 
to  administer  the  Departmen{§iii^ 
Cabinet  officers  might  be  abl 
what  they  should  be  doing, 
senting  the  President's  inter 
projecting  his  will,  instead  oii 
at  best  experts  in  cotton  ac< 
international  liquidity,  or  p 
analysis.  An  effective  Cabin 
tem  might  evolve  and,  who 
some  aspects  of  medievalism' 
depart  from  these  shores. 

It  would  be  rough  on  those: 
the    better    universities  wl 
dreaming  of  becoming  King' 
They  would  have  to  run  for 
office,  or  sit  for  civil-service  n 
nations,  but  it  could  also  be  i 
ing.   I   refer   them   to  thos^ 
private  secretaries  in  Downing 
if  they  remain  unconvinced, 
have  known  are  confident  me 
clearly    enjoyed    their  well- 
duties  near  the  seat  of  powel 
for  them  the  social  lionizing 
London  equivalents  of  Geor^ 
nor  the  subsequent  writing 
creet  memoirs.  Publicly  they 
stand  in  the  background,  cj 
their    master's    red  boxes 
superior  Jeeves,  a  stance  that 
not  be  attractive  in  a  socie 
parently  devoted  to  the  fulfillr-i 
the  personality.  Nevertheless 
a  modesty  they  can  enjoy  \ 
they  are  members  of  a  small 
essential  for  the  smooth  r 
of  an  advanced  political  dem 
What  more  could  a  young  r 
spirit  ask  for? 

Joseph  Kraft  will  be  '  - 
Washington  Insight  next  r,^ 


science  Crosses  Specialty  Lines 


bij  Leonard  Engel 


Take,  by  Fi  anc  is  D.  Moore. 
IV.  .•sr).3(). 

ration,  by  Donald  R.  Griflin. 

History  Press,  $4.50;  paper, 

IV- Anchor,  $1.25. 

th  Heneath  Us,  Kirtley  F. 

Uamloni  House,  $15. 

p  and  the  Past,  by  David  B. 

and  Goesta  Wollin.  Knopf, 

and  Galaxies,  by  Fred 
L  iiiversity   of  Washington 

the  consequences  of  the  con- 
>i  ientific  explosion  has  been 
It  pouring  of  writings  in  and 
e  sciences.  The  greatest  part 
ood  has  consisted  of  profes- 
iblications.  i.e..  research  re 
(1  other  technical  documents 

I  hietly  for  professional  sci- 
Fkit  a  parallel  increase  has 
lined  in  nontechnical  ac- 
f  scientific  work,  and  many 

are  no  mere  popularizations 
(i  for  the  edification  of  a 
neral  public.  They  are  aimed 
iKly  at  the  professional  sci- 
ho  is  also,  as  a  result  of  the 
it  ion  of  knowledge,  a  layman 
Tis  own  special  field  and  who 
(I  more  needs  to  have  things 
ut  for  him  in  other  branches 
-■e.  A  reflection  of  this  is  the 
;jial  success  of  the  Scientific 
".  a  magazine  that  crosses 
■  lines  to  report  on  biology 
cists  and  engineers  and  vice 

lilar  process  is  taking  place 
oks  and  is  already  yielding 
uperior   science  populariza- 
f  that  is  really  the  word  for 
the  volumes  at  hand).  An 
is  a  re  (Did  Take  by  Francis 
re,  a  superb  account  of  the 
nt  and  exciting  new  medical 
organ  transplantation.  Dr. 


Moore  is  professor  of  surgery  at  the 
Harvard  Medical  School,  where  much 
of  the  pioneer  work  in  organ  (espe- 
cially kidney)  transplantation  was 
done,  and  hence  has  had  a  ringside 
seat  from  the  start.  His  book  is  ad- 
dressed to  physicians  and  biologists 
as  well  as  the  general  reader;  a  med- 
ical edition  has  been  brought  out  by 
another  publisher. 

Organ  transplantation  has  been  a 
medical  dream  for  centuries.  As  Dr. 
Moore  makes  clear,  however,  it  has 
been  held  back  not  by  surgical  diffi- 
culties but  by  the  fact  that  we  are 
all  different,  biologically  speaking, 
and,  with  some  exceptions,  we  reject 
tissue  grafts  from  other  individuals. 
Rut  now,  investigators  are  learning 
how  to  breach  the  "transplant  bar- 
rier." In  a  dozen  centers  here  and 
abroad,  kidneys  obtained  either  from 
cadavers  or  living  donors  are  being 
transplanted  into  patients  dying  of 
incurable  kidney  disease,  and,  in  the 
best  hands,  more  than  half  of  the 
grafts  are  proving  successful.  Ef- 
forts are  also  under  way  to  extend 
these  successes  to  other  organs. 
Plainly,  a  major  breakthrough  in 
medicine  is  in  the  maki>'g,  and  Dr. 
Moore  gives  not  only  the  dramatic 
details  of  what  has  occurred  to  date, 
but  also  an  expert  how  and  why. 

A  nother  new  book  of  the  same 
authoritative-but-nontechnical  genre, 
Bird  Migration  by  Donald  R.  Griffin, 
recounts  one  of  biology's  most  in- 
triguing and  least  known  accomplish- 
ments— the  discovery  that  migrating 
birds  navigate  by  sun  and  stars.  A 
zoologist  on  the  faculty  first  of  Cor- 
nell and  now  Harvard,  Griffin  is  the 
discoverer  of  "bat  sonar,"  the  echo- 
ranging  system  utilized  by  bats  to 
avoid  obstacles  in  -tllfe  dark.  He  fias 
also  devoted  years  to  the  study  of 
bird   navigation,   even   learning  to 


pilot  a  plane  in  order  to  follow  mi- 
grating birds  in  their  own  medium. 

As  Griffin  relates,  the  critical  find- 
ings were  made  by  German  investi- 
gators who  hand-raised  starlings  and 
European  warblers  from  hatching  to 
maturity  (a  particular  feat  in  the 
case  of  the  warblers,  each  of  which 
had  to  be  hand-fed  uncounted  thou- 
sands of  laboriously  collected  in- 
sects )  to  provide  subjects  for  orien- 
tation cage  experiments.  The  cages 
are  large  and  round,  completely  sym- 
metrical inside,  from  which  the  bird 
can  see  only  the  sky  or,  in  one  espe- 
cially elaborate  set  of  experiments, 
the  dome  of  a  planetarium.  Both  the 
starlings  and  the  warblers  exhibited 
remarkable  directional  behavior  in 
the  cages.  In  seeking  food,  the  star- 
lings, a  daylight-flying  species,  ori- 
ented themselves  by  the  sun;  regard- 
less of  the  time  of  day  or  the  actual 
position  of  the  sun,  the  starlings 
immediately  headed  in  the  right  di- 
rection for  food — so  long  as  they 
could  see  the  sun.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  warblers,  a  night-migrating  spe- 
cies, oriented  themselves  in  accord- 
ance with  the  stars  during  "migra- 
tory restlessness"  (trial  flutterings 
preliminary  to  migration)  :  north 
when  the  birds  were  in  spring  breed- 
ing condition  and  the  stars  showed 
the  constellations  of  spring  in  the 
area  the  European  warbler  inhabits; 
south  when  the  sky  or  planetarium 
dome  showed  the  constellations  of 
fall.  Two  warblers,  reared  in  com- 
plete isolation  in  closed  rooms,  made 
trial  migratory  flights  in  the  right 


Leonard  Engel  wrote  this  review  not 
long  before  his  death  in  December. 
In  his  mamj  articles  ^and  his  book, 
"The  Operation,"  he  made  an  impor- 
tant contribution  to  the  layman's  un- 
derstanding of  science  and  medicine. 


118 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


(lirettion  the  moment  they  saw  the 
iiij^ht  sky. 

Although  Griflin's  writing  style  is 
a  little  wordy  and  on  the  dull  side, 
Bird  Mif/rafion  is  clear  and  gets  the 
main  point  acro.'-s.  There  are  more 
wonders  in  nature  than  we  know  of 
even  yet,  and  this  is  surely  one — 
birds  steering  by  sun  and  stars  on 
flights  that  extend,  for  some  species, 
nearly  halfway  around  the  world. 

In  our  afllueiit  society,  publishers 
have  taken  to  putting  out  expensive, 
lavishly  illustrated  compendiums  of 
practically  everything.  Many  of  those 
in  the  field  of  science  and  natural 
history  are  disfigured  b.y  poorly  se- 
lected photographs  and  an  incompe- 
tent text.  In  The  Earth  Beneath  Us 
by  Kirtley  F.  Mather,  however,  we 
have  the  happy  coml)ination  of  an 
author  who  knows  what  he  is  talking 
about  (  Mather  is  one  of  the  world's 
most  eminent  geologists),  an  editor 
who  worked  long  and  hard  to  keep 
things  clear  and  nontechnical,  and 
a  subject  that  cries  out  for  the  hand- 
somest possible  illusti-ations.  The  re- 
sult is  a  volume  that  elegantly  reveals 
the  forces  shaping  man's  home,  the 
surface  of  the  earth:  the  work  of 
wind,  running  water,  and  ice,  the 
carving  of  the  shore,  the  raising  of 
mountains  and  the  mighty  forces  in- 
volved in  earthquakes  and  volcanism. 
There  is  only  one  thing  seriously 
wrong  with  Mather's  portrait  of  the 
earth.  Like  most  geologists,  he  ig- 
nores almost  completely  the  70  per 
cent  of  the  earth's  surface  covered 
by  water- — the  oceanic  regions  of  the 
world — although  these  regions  are 
proving  an  increasingly  interesting 
and  useful  source  of  information 
about  the  earth  as  a  whole. 

This  is  well  illustrated  in  another 
new  book.  The  Deep  and  the  Past  by 
David  B.  Ericson  and  Goesta  Wollin, 
an  account  of  Ericson's  success  in 
dating  the  start  of  the  Pleistocene 
(the  Great  Ice  Age)  at  1,500,000 
years  ago,  by  studying  sediments 
from  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Ericson 
is  a  geologist  on  the  staff  of  the  La- 
mont  Geological  Observatory,  the 
oceanographic  research  center  of  Co- 
lumbia University.  Wollin  is  an  ama- 
teur of  geology  who  has  long  worked 
with  Ericson.  During  the  past  dozen 
years,  the  Lamont  research  schooner 
Venia  has  collected  some  three  thou- 
sand sediment  "cores"  from  all 
oceans;  these  are  samples  punched 


out  of  the  ocean  floor  with  the  aid 
of  a  massive  device,  the  piston  corer, 
without  (when  things  go  right)  up- 
setting the  arrangement  of  sediment 
layers  within  the  sample.  The  La- 
mont core  collection  is  the  world's 
largest. 

The  sediment  layers  contain  micro- 
fossils — tiny  shells  originally  fabri- 
cated by  microscopic  creatures  living 
in  the  upper,  sunlit  layers  of  the  sea. 
To  the  knowing  eye,  chajiges  in  the 
aggregates  of  shells  reveal  changes 
in  the  climate,  environmental  condi- 
tions, the  history  of  earth  and  life 
on  earth.  In  practice,  most  sediment 
cores  go  back  only  a  few  hundred 
thousand  years;  older  marine  fossils 
are  easily  found  in  areas  that  are 
now  dry  land.  But  ocean-bottom  sedi- 
ments are  less  subject  to  disturb- 
ance; the  pages  of  earth  history  are 
more  easily  deciphered  and  pieced 
together.  Working  with  Lamont's 
cores,  Ericson  has  constructed  a  con- 
tinuous sedimentary  record  extend- 
ing back  to  a  time  when,  as  a  series 
of  abrupt  changes  in  the  microfossils 
indicate,  a  previously  warm  world 
suddenly  turned  cold.  It  must  have 
been  the  start  of  the  Great  Ice  Age. 
and  the  composite  sediment-core  rec- 
ord has  even  provided  a  date — 1,500,- 
000  B.p.  (Before  Present),  a  figure 
much  earlier  than  any  yielded  In- 
previous  methods  of  reckoning. 

All  of  this  and  more  is  (juite  well 
told  in  The  Deep  and  the  Past.  Eric- 
son and  Wollin  should  just  have  left 
out  the  stuff  (inserted  in  a  needless 
attempt  to  heighten  drama)  about 
man  being  a  child  of  the  brutal  con- 
ditions of  the  Ice  Age.  Tool-making 
men  appeared  on  earth  at  least  two 
million  years  ago — well  before  the 
ice — in  sub-Saharan  Africa,  where 
there  never  was  any  Pleistocene  ice. 

British  astronomers  and  cosmolo- 
gists  have  a  tradition  of  addressing 
the  general  public  almost  as  often  as 
their  own  colleagues.  The  current 
general-public  entry  from  British 
cosmology  is  a  slim  volume  by  Fred 
Hoyle,  Of  Men  arid  Galaxies.  In  it, 
he  sets  forth  his  views  on  "big  sci- 
ence" (what  it  may  gain  in  other 
ways,  it  loses  in  creative  power),  the 
future  of  man  (mankind  is  not  really 
in  control  of  it),  space  travel  (talk 
of  journeys  beyond  the  solar  system 
is  twaddle),  and  life  on  other  worlds 
( it  certainly  exists  and  may  be  much 
like  life  here).  Most  of  what  Hoyle 


says  is  true  and  even  common 
but  that  last  observation  is  r 
commonplace. 

During  recent  years,  astrom 
space  experts  of  assorted  kind 
others  with  an  interest  in  the  f. 
reaches  of  the  universe  have  ci 
the  conclusion  that  life  exist;^ 
where  and  that  it  includes  1 
comparable  in  intelligence  to 
Both  presumptions  are  based  ( 
likelihood  that  many  stars 
planets  closely  comparable  t 
earth.  This  is  sufficient  to  m 
probable  that  life  does  exist 
where  but  not  that  it  has  e 
forms  comparable  to  man.  F 
George  Gaylord  Simpson  has  r 
edly  pointed  out,  evolution  is 
torical  process.  What  evolves  d( 
not  only  on  external  conditio 
on  what  went  before :  a  creatui 
man  could  evolve  only  from  a  c 
type  of  primate,  and  so  on 
Thus,  a  planet  must  closely  mat 
earth  both  in  history  and  en 
mental  conditions  to  produc 
comparable  to  ours — a  most  ui 
occurrence  in  view  of  the  con 
ties  of  the  evolutionary  procest 
when  distinguished  astronomc 
Hoyle  or  mere  science-fiction  w 
talk  about  life  resembling  ours 
where,  they  simply  show  how 
biology  they  know. 


The  Sting 
of  Responsibilii 

bi/  James  MacGregor  B\ 

From  the  Morgenthau  Di; 
Years  of  Urgency,  1938-194 
John  Morton  Blum.  Houghton  IV 
$6.95. 

President   Roosevelt's  "m 
years"— from    late    19.S7  to 
Harbor — were  by  far  the  mo' 
fractory  of  his  long  Administr 
The   Roosevelt   Recession  of 
crushed  the  rosy  hopes  for  sust 
prosperity.  Beaten  on  the  Suj 
Court    packing    issue  within 
months  of  his  huge  reelection  v: 
of  19;5G,  the  President  seemi 


on 
Knowing 

punuYS  for  Ihf  left  Itand 


/.V  JEROME  S.-BfU:\ER 

<mUm~f  rut  l'«IH  h\i  Of  f  O(  C  ITIOV 

'C"  ,„.zzzzi: 

JEROME 
S.  BRUNER 
the  prophet  of 
a  new  age"* 
is  honored 
in  his  own 
country 


Ever  since  their  appearance,  two  small,  but  oh  so  heady,  books  by  Harvard's  Jerome  S.  Bruner 
—  with  their  chain-reaction  ideas  about  learning  and  teaching  —  have  not  only  stirred  the 
imagination  of  educators  and  parents  all  across  the  country  (more  than  60,000  have  bought 
them  to  date )  but  have  spawned  a  hope  that  the  day  of  major  and  widespread  revisions  in  the 
way  our  children  are  being  taught  is  at  hand. 


In  THE  PROCESS  OF  EDUCATION  ( 1960) 
Pi-ofessor  Bruner  summed  up  the  achieve- 
ments of  an  exciting  conference  at  Woods 
Hole.  Massachusetts,  of  which  he  was  chair- 
man. Every  day  the  astonishing  results  of  the 
new  philosophy  of  education  born  of  that 
meeting  are  seen,  as  more  and  more  schools 
turn  toward  the  three  major  principles  out- 
lined in  his  book:  one,  that  the  child  should 
be  taught  the  "structure"  of  a  subject  before 
he  is  taught  its  "specifics";  two,  that  almost 
any  subject  can  be  taught  honestly  to  a  child 
at  any  age;  and  three,  that  the  child  can  and 
should  be  taught  to  think  intuitively  —  to 
act  on  "hunches,"  to  jump  bravely  to  con- 
clusions. ($2.75) 

In  ON  KNOWING:  Essays  for  the  Left 
Hand  (1962)  Jerome  Bruner  explores  the 
realm  of  creativity  and  the  nature  of  aesthe- 
tic knowledge  and  the  parts  intuition,  feel- 
ing and  spontaneity  play  in  knowing  —  and 
what  the  creative  person  "knows."  ($3.75) 

Their  readers  have  given  these  books  and 
their  author  accolades  usually  reserved  for 
a  prophet  —  niifside  his  country.  In  Harper's 
Magazine  a  feature  story  about  Jerome  S. 
Bruner  says:  "To  hold  a  colloquium  on  pri- 
mary school  teachinfi  and  not  invite  Jerome 
Bruner  would  be  unthinkable,  and  few 
theorists  would  dare  draw  up  curriculum 


revisions  without  consulting  IThe  Process 
of  Education] .  .  .  .  His  theories  on  teaching 
.  .  .  have  stirred  up  more  excitement  than 
any  educator  since  John  Dewey." 
^Rudolph  Flesch,  author  of  Why  Jolinny 
Can't  Read,  calls  him  "the  prophet  of  a  new 
ape"'  and  says  in  his  review  of  On  Knoiririg 
that  Bruner  is  "the  kind  of  academic  thinker 
who  can  pursue  strictly  scientific  experi- 
ments with  his  right  hand  and  write  about 
glorious  visions  of  the  future  with  his  left." 
Fortune  Magazine  comments  that  The  Proc- 
ess of  Education  "ranks  as  one  of  the  most 
important  and  influential  works  on  educa- 
tion." The  Connnoyureal  calls  it  "an  epochal 
book,"  and  The  Neu^  York  Herald  Tril>ime 
says  it  is  "a  gem  of  a  book"  that  will  be  "a 
classic,  comparable  for  its  philosophic  cen- 
trality  and  humane  concreteness  to  some  of 
the  essays  of  Dewey." 

Browsing  through  them  will  convince  you 
that  Professor  Bruner'r  remarkable  books 
deserve  all  the  praise  they've  been  getting, 
and  you  will  agree  with  the  Saturday  Re- 
vieu^'s  considered  opinion  of  them  that: 
"There  are  some  rare  and  wondrous  occa- 
sions in  reading  when  one  has  a  tremendous 
sense  of  the  presence  of  power,  the  feeling 
that  there  is  some  very  special  significance 
in  the  pages.  .  .  .  For  you,  some  views  of  the 
tvorld  will  never  he  quite  the  same." 


ARVARD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


79  Garden  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass.  02138 


120 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


It  you  live  in  Chicago,  it  is  pos- 
sible that  you  and  Hen  p.  Williamson 
ha%e  met.  I  hope  not.  because  you 
would  have  been  at  the  wrong  end 
of  a  gun,  and  he  behind  it.  He  is  a 
\eteran  of  countless  stick-ups.  and 
once  (unintentionally)  even  held  up 
his  own  cousin. 

I've  just  had  the  strange  pleasure 
of  meeting  Hennp  in  the  pages  of 
his  newly-published  autobiography. 
Hustler.'  It  was  a  pleasure,  odd  as 
this  may  seem,  for  you  can't  help 
liking  Henry .  He  is  neither  a  lovable 
rogue  nor  a  malicious  monster,  but 
a  quick-witted  voung  man  who  hap- 
pened to  be  bom  into  the  Negro 
slum  culture  of  mid-century  .Amer- 
ica, and  made  the  best  (  or  worst )  of 
it.  He  tells  his  storv'  candidly  and 
unashamedly,  with  a  flair  for  con- 
veying the  exhilarating  moments  of 
a  lawbreaker's  life. 

Hustler!  is  the  story  of  a  man  w  ho 
has  lived  outside  the  law  all  of  his 
life  —  from  the  clothesline-robbing 
days  of  his  childhood  to  a  full-time 
career  as  burgler.  mugger,  and  rack- 
eteer. In  effect,  it  is  the  story  of  sev- 
eral men.  To  the  readers  of  this 
column,  he  is  a  petty  criminal.  To  a 
leading  anthropologist.  Paul  Bohan- 
nan.  he  is  "a  w  alking  catalog  of  this 
countrv's  problems."  To  his  friends 
and  neighbors.  Henry  is  a  reason- 
ably successful  member  of  his  so- 
ciety, temporarily  down  on  his  luck. 

Henry  is  now  in  the  state  peni- 
tentiary, convicted  of  selling  nar- 
cotics. He  is  due  to  emerge  in  19"!. 
In  between  prison  terms.  Henry  w  as 
befriended  by  R.  Lincoln  Keiser.  a 
young  social  worker.  Mr.  Keiser 
found  him  to  have  a  surprising  gift 
for  describing  and  explaining  life  in 
the  slums,  and  transcribed  his  life- 
ston.  with  a  tape  recorder.  Mr. 
Keiser  did  some  minimal  editing  of 
the  manuscript,  but  it  is  Henrv's 
rough,  uncensored  voice  you  hear  in 
H Hitler!  Is  anvone  listenins? 


EDITOR-AT-LARGE 


Htider'  (54  50  I  by  Henr>-  Wiaiamson  is  pub- 
lished b>  Doub'.eday  &  Company.  Inc..  2'^" 
Park  .-Xvenue.  New  Y'ork  1001".  Copies  are 
available  at  your  local  book,>cHer.  indudHig: 
any  of  the  32  DojMeday  Book  Shops,  one  of 
which  is  located  at  105  East  City  Lme  .'k venue, 
Bala  Cyiuv^u.  Pa.         -  . 


manageable.  He  tried  to  7 

party  of  some  anti-Xew  L 

tors  and  Congressmen,  ar 

failed.  And  in  *> 

tic  difficulties         ..  . 

with  Nazi  aggression  at  fnW  tide. 

In  one  of  John  Blum's  phrases,  there 

was  a  quality  of  rrad  ir'rxtTicabiLity 

to  the  whole  p- 

Near  the  ce:.  .  :  .hese 

and  other  crises  was  Henry  Morgen- 
thau.  Jr..  Roosevelt's  confidant, 
neighbor,  sounding  board,  butt,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  In  this 
volume,  the  second  of  three  drawn 
from  the  voluminous  diaries  that 
Morgenthau  kept.  Professc>r  Blum 
has  portrayed  Morgenthau's  varied 
activities  with  the  same  s'ferewdness 
of  judgment  and  masren."  of  detail 
that  he  demonstrated  in  his  earlier 
studies  of  Theodore  Roosevelt  and 
WcKKiro.v  Wilson.  Historians  have 
.■^metimes  jumped  from.  Roosevelt's 
first  term  to  the  war  year,s,  slighting 
the  fasc-inating  period  that  lay  be- 
tween. Morgenthau's  diaries  illumi- 
nate som.e  of  the  vacillations,  perplex- 
ities, and  intramural  battles  that 
often  marked  Rnosevelt's  councils 
during  this  time,  v.hen  the  President 
was  neither  the  g'.'^riously  embattled 
reform.er  of  the  nrst  term  nor  the 
resolute  warri''>r  of  the  third. 

Morgenthau  recorded  in  detail 
some  fascinating  episodes  and  ex- 
changes. During  one  long,  inconclu- 
sive discussion  of  recover}-  early  in 
1939.  the  Secretarv-  told  his  chief 
that  he  had  a  sign  on  his  desk.  "Does 
it  contribute  to  recovery?"  and  that 
he  v.-anted  to  give  such  a  sign  to  the 
President.  Roosevelt  seemed  friendly 
and  attentive,  but  two  days  later 
the  Presidential  mood  had  changed. 
He  said  that  Morgenthau's  sign  was 
"very  stupid"  and  accused  the  Sec- 
retary of  supporting  a  "Mellon  plan 
of  taxation."  Such  a  policy  might 
help  for  a  year  or  two  but  after  that 
might  bring  a  ""fascist  President." 
A  sharp  argument  followed,  with 
Roosevelt  calling  out  to  ^lorgenthau 
as  he  left:  "For  God's  sakes.  don't 
he  innocent  I"  Rarely  has  Roosevelt 
;.;i;ie;.red  so  blunt  and  so  unsure  of 


Mr.  Burns,  tcho  is  professor  of  po- 
litical science  at  Williams  College, 
has  irritten  many  books  on  contem- 
porary American  history,  including 
"Roosevelt :  The  Lion  and  the  Fox." 


i 


was  sir:. 


White  V. . 

'  able  : . 

tic  -5  you  C£ 

up  V,.;;.  ^i-ing  fa- 

A  year  later  Roosevelt  told  3Iorg 
thau  in  eS^ect  that  he  was  iit. 
to  be  pushed  inf"  war  and  ".r.a: 
was  waitiEg  for  .-.g  to  h 

pen.  Rc»osevelt  s  ;.  .  .:  have 
own  private  radar  to  pick  up  pol 
csl.  Congressional  and  bureaucrs 
obstacies.  But  he  eou'ld  also  str 
hard  and  fast  when  the  way  seer 
clear,  as  in  the  destroyer  deal  w*( 
Britain. 

Under  urgent  but  usually 
mandates  from  the  President, 
genthau  carried  much  of  the  ban 
of  organizing  the  nation's  fjnar 
for  defense  and  of  getting  help 
Britain  and  later  to  Russia.  Much 
his  job  was  simply  pushing  pe( 
to  anticipate  a  series  of  financ 
procarem.ent.  and  even  militarj-  pr 
lems — and  to  do  something  ■  ab 
them..  Again  and  again,  he  went 
on  a  limb  for  the  President,  who  f 
not  always  a  dependable  suppor 
Roosevelt  was  so  inclined  to  s; 
up  trial  balloons,  improvise  a 
riet>-  of  policies,  and  deliberately 
men  hostile  to  one  another  to  do 
same  job  that  the  Secretary  v 
reduced  to  petulance  and  despair, 
and  colleagues  like  Secretaiy  of  V 
Henry  Stim.son  grum.bled  a'oout 
President's   free-wheeling  admit 
trative  habits.  Certainly  this  volu 
will  not  salvage  Roosevelt's  repu 
tion  as  an  administrator  in  the  n 
row  sense. 

But  perhaps  he  hardly  needed 
be  a  good  manager,  with  the  te 
he  had:  Morgenthau.  Stimson.  Ick 
Hopkins.  Wallace,  and  Knox.  Stim; 
a-  int  had  urged  on  Morgi 

tr.  :  Knox  the  need  to  appoin 

national  defense  chief  who  would  f 
the  "sting  of  responsibilit\-."  1 
cardinal  quality  of  all  these  men  v 
that  they  demonstrated  a  sense 
responsibility  in  the  profound' 
sense.  They  grasped  the  threat 
Xaziism.  understood  thecomplcrd 
lomatic.  economic,  and  milita 
weapons  needed  to  overcome  it.  aJ 
under    Roosevelt's  sometimes. 


QUEEN  VICTORIA  Born  to  Succeed  by  Elizabeth 
Longford  is  the  Inst  major  biography  of  its  royal  suljjcct 
in  sonic  lO  years  and  contains  much  material  not  available 
to  Lytton  Strachcy.  "Lady  Longford  has  done  something 
which  ev(  n  Strachcy  never  managed  to  do.  She  has  brought 
Queen  Victoria  to  life  again."— T/?e  Spectator.  Illustrated. 
635  pages.  $8.50 


A.  L.  Rowse,  author  of  William  Shakespeare:  A  Dio/^raphy, 
nowprtsdits  CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE  His  Life  and 
Work.  "Biography  at  its  best;  witty  and  vivid,  evoking  for 
us  the  glorious  pageant  of  the  Elizabethan  Renaissance.  A 
fitting  companion-piece  for  Rowse's  magnificent  Shakespeare.'' 
—Irving  Stone.  $5.95 


THE  AWAKENING  OF  AMERICAN  NATIONALISM, 

1815-1828  by  George  Dangerfield,  author  of  the  Pulitze  r 
Prize-winning  The  Era  ot  Good  Feelings,  traces  the  rise  of 
the  nationalist  spirit  in  the  years  of  swift  changes  that  fol- 
lowed the  War  of  1812.  Illustrated.  A  new  volume  in  The 
New  American  Nation  Series.  $6.00 


In  AMERICAN  ASPECTS,  D.  W.  Brogan,  the  leading 
British  authority  on  the  United  States,  explores  —  with  super- 
lative wit  and  wisdom  —  a  wide  range  of  tojiics  highly  relevant 
to  our  present  and  our  past.  $4.00 


Jacques  Barzun's  RACE    A  Study  in  Superstition  is  a 

classic  work.  A  critical  history  of  race  theorizing  during  the 
past  180  years,  it  has  now  been  revised,  with  a  new  Preface, 
"Racism  Today,"  and  is  more  than  ever  an  impressive  elem- 
onstration  of  inte  llectual  acutcncss  and  integrity.  $5.00 


my 


At  all  bookstores 

low 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


THE 

FAREWELL 
f  TO 

LINCOLN 


Victor  Searcher's  exhaustive, 
three-year  study  has  resulted 
in  a  centennial  commemoration 
of  some  of  the  most  dramatic 
moments  in  American  history 
— Abraham  Lincoln's  funeral 
journey  from  Washington  to 
Springfield,  Illinois.  This  high- 
ly readable  account  of  a  most 
historic  moment  uncovers 
many  little-known  facts  about 
the  12-day  journey  to  the 
liurial  site.  320  pages.  $5.95 

Order  from  your  bookstore 

ABINGDON 
PRESS 


GOLFERS— Let  Julius  Boros,  Two-Time 
Winner  of  The  U.S.  Open,  Show  You 
How  to  .  .  . 

SWING  EASY, 

HIT  HARD 

by  Julius  Boros 
with  over  100  illustrations 
by  Lealand  Gustavson 

Julius  Boros  believes  the  majority  of 
golfers  make  the  game  far  more  com- 
plicated than  it  is.  In  this  new  golf 
book,  he  cuts  away  the  fancy  unessen- 
tial stuff  and  shows  you — with  the  aid 
of  more  than  100  instructional  illustra- 
tions— the  basics  of  golf  and  why  thev 
are  important.  Even  with  just  a  little 
practice,  you  will  see  the  improvement 
in  your  game  and  your  score.  We  are  so 
sure  of  this  we  want  you  to  take  advan- 
tage of  this  offer. 

 TEN  DAYS'  FREE  EXAMINATION  

HARPER  &  ROW  Publishers,  Inc. 
51  East  33rd  Street,  N.Y.  10016 

Gentlemen:  Please  send  me  SWING  EASY, 
HIT  HARD  for  ten  days'  free  examination. 
Within  that  time  I  will  remit  $4.95  plus  a  few 
cents  mailing  charges  or  return  the  book. 


Name 


Address 


State    Zip  Code. 


City  

Save!  If  you  enclose  payment,  we  will  pay 
mailing  charges.  Same  return  privilege. 

6510D 


spired,  sometimes  halting  direction, 
day  after  day  pushed  and  pulled  the 
cumbersome  federal  structure  into  a 
state  of  preparation  for  war.  They 
were  responsible  to  history  and  hence 
won  their  places  in  it. 

And  the  writing  of  history  gains 
enormously  from  the  diaries,  memo- 
randa, and  other  records  of  these 
articulate  men.  In  Harper's  last  July 
Arthur  Schlesinger,  jr.,  after  three 
years  of  immersion  in  John  Ken- 
nedy's feverishly  active  White  House, 
wondered  whether  "the  historian 
tends  in  retrospect  to  make  the  proc- 
esses of  decision  far  more  tidy  and 
rational  than  they  are;  to  assume 
that  people  have  fixed  positions  and 
represent  fixed  interests  and  to  im- 
pose a  pattern  on  what  is  actually  a 
swirl  if  not  a  chaos."  Roosevelt's 
decision-making  during  this  period 
will  not  seem  so  opaque  if  only  be- 
cause the  historian  will  have  such 
fine  studies  as  E.  E.  Morison's  Stim- 
son  (T'urvunl  atid  TracUtion) ,  Sher- 
wood's Roosevelt  and  Hopkins,  Mor- 
genthau's  and  Ickes'  diaries,  and 
the  recently  published  volumes  of 
Lilienthal.  The  interplay  between  a 
President  and  one  aide  may  seem  as 
subtle  and  indecipherable  as  that 
between  lover  and  mistress.  But  to 
place  President  and  aides  and  their 
aides  in  the  whole  political  and  ad- 
ministrative setting,  with  the  help 


of  books  such  as  these,  is  t 
etrate  deep  into  the  labyrii 
decision-making.  Morgenthai 
the  others  did  not  adhere  t( 
doctrines,    but    they  clung 
ciously  and  sometimes  despera 
certain  norms  of  conduct  am 
ciples  of  action.  For  historian 
swirling  events  will  make  up 
of  complexity  but  not  of  chai 
For  the  Presidency  is,  in  t^i 
short  definition  of  the  office,; 
men.  Henry  Morgenthau  wa; 
than  Secretary  of  the  Treasui 
ing  these  years;   he  too  p 
over  the  nation  in  a  time  of  1 
and  peril,  by  sustaining  Roi 
differing  with  him,  and  cleav 
way  for  him.  Often  a  dour  a 
ficult  man,  he  could  be  stubb 
occasion,  but  he  had  the  s 
virtue  of  never  straying  t 
from    the   heart   of   the  pi 
"What  is  calculated  risk  as  ' 
future?"  he  wrote  in  plan- 
speech  in  June  1941.  "One  h.' 
ri.sk  physical  destruction  as  ' 
intellectual  destruction."  His 
was  plain :  "Must  take  the  r 
fight  for  our  freedoms."  Morg 
Blum  says  at  one  point,  sef 
conscience  and  agent  for  hir 
In  doing  so,  he  did  much  mil 
served  as  con.science  for  the  I 
ing  forces  of  democracy  and  a"! 
of  the  final  destruction  of  th^ 


A  Skeptical  Look  at  Some  Prize  No  e 


bi/  Ivan  Gold 


A    Flag   Full   of   Stars,    by  Don 

Robertson.  Putnam,  $5.95. 

Drive,  He  Said,  by  Jeremy  Larner. 

Delacorte,  $8.95  (Delta  Book  edition, 

$1.55). 

P.  S.  Wilkinson,  by  C.  D.  B.  Bryan. 
Harper  &  Row,  $5.95. 

A  "prize  novel"  may  be  exhaus- 
tively defined  as  a  novel  on  a  pub- 
lisher's list  to  which  he  gives  a  prize, 
hoping  to  reap  from  the  publicity 
and  furor  which  may  follow  a  good 
return  on  the  few  thousand  dollars 
from  which  he  is  parted.  Often,  the 
prize  itself  is  rigged  to  contribute  to 
the  fanfare— a  $10,000  "award"  may 
break  down  into  $5,000  to  the  author 


as  advance  against  royalties 
strictly  speaking,  is  no  gift  | 
and  $5,000  for  a  stepped-up  '\ 
publicity  campaign.  In  som^ 
literary  figures  serve  as  judf  j 
in  others  choice  of  the  winne*] 
inside  job.  A  recent  letter 
publisher  to  an  agent  solicitir^ 
contest    submissions  statesi 
while  the  firm's  editors  ran 
preliminary  selection,  a  fin 
rests  with  the  sales  departmeiji 
is  presented  as  an  ideal  arranjl 
Since    award-giving  housi 
necessarily     limited     to  w 
manuscripts  they  have  on  hf( 
can  elicit  through  a  contest 
prize  time  rolls  around,  the  A 


123 


TWK  NEW  ROOKS 

ilikely  to  be  cunstaiitly  meeting' 
riu'ly    hi^h   standards   of  in- 
worth,"  a  wistful,  self-con- 
atory   phrase   which  appears 
it  nam's  c  urrent  winner,  Don 
t.-on's  A   Flof;  Full  of  Stars. 
lublicity  release  calls  RoV)ert- 
novel  "a  strawberry  jam  of  a 
but    it    is    somewhat  less 
Its  chief  concern  is  to  show 
ipact  of  a  political  event,  Tru- 
iipset  victory  in  1948,  on  a 
wide  range  of  individuals:  a 
iM-born   baseball   player,  an 
movie    queen,    an  aspirant 
lan,  a  henpecked  gambler,  a 
lly    soft-hearted  newspaper- 
and,    of    course,  "countless 
whose    various    lives  are 
to  interlock  and  impinge  and 
1  the  night  over  511  pages  in 
only  Dos  Passos'  mother  could 
get  them  to  do  so,  and  to 
home  the  thesis,  the  author 
reat  damage  to  motivation  and 
lity,  so  that  despite  long  gene- 
and  longer  flashbacks,  the 
ters  wind  up  as  pasteboard 
rs  in  a  Parker  Brothers'  game 
Election  Day.  The  dialogue  is 
t  best  and  as  sloppily  awkward 
St  as  an  old  Lana  Turner  film. 

the  cast  of  thousands  is  an 
ic  book  salesman  of  limited 
:ence  and  charm,  which  says 
ing,  at  any  rate,  for  the 
mindedness  of  the  Putnam 
taff  this  year. 

s,  given  the  leeway,  have  been 
to  judge  harshly.  The  Delta 
Novel  Award  was  set  up  in 
but  Mary  McCarthy,  Leslie 
,  and  Walter  van  Tilburg 
found  nothing  then  they 
t  worthy.  They  served  again 
,  and  came  up  with  a  winner, 
selectivity  seems  heartening, 
contest  apparatus  reduces  it 
irdity.  Eventually,  one  must 
book — and  who  can  say  that 
•  better  than  the  best  of  any 
•rop  will  not  be  along  next 
feremy  Larner's  novel  Drive, 
i  deserves  some  sort  of  prize. 


old  is  the  autJior  of  "Nickel 
'S,"  a  book  of  short  stories, 
nved  a  grant  from  the  Gug- 
n  Poundat  on  last  year, 
a  course  in  the  short  story 
mbia,  and  is  currently  writing 


Ten  times  in  twenty-two  years 
John  Hersey  has  struck  fire 
from  these  keys, 
shaping  books 
that  sear  the  conscience, 
ignite  the  imagination, 
and  inflame 
the  hearts  of  men... 


is  the 
eleventh 


.\  Book-of-the- 
.Month  Club 

selection.  S6  95, 
now  .It  better 

bo<5kstores 

ALFRED 'A' 
KNOPF 

Publisher  of 
Borzoi  Books 
for  half 
a  century 


124 

rejected  as  it  was  eighteen  times 
before  finding  a  home  at  Deiacorte 
Press.  Satiric,  fantastic,  picaresque. 
Drive,  He  Said  is  deeply  political  in 
a  way  that  fake-realistic  novels  about 
elections  and  Washington  back 
rooms  and  Negro  Presidents  do  not 
even  aspire  to  be.  It  opens  in  the 
shadow  of  a  Cuba-like  crisis  which 
vividly  recalls  the  helplessness  and 
terror  we  wore  all  heir  to  then.  The 
not-(iuite  belligerents,  satellites  aloft, 
exchange  barely  exaggerated  cant: 
"  'Take  down  your  spheroid  of  ag- 
gression or  we  will  blast  it  from  the 
Free  World's  atmosphere!'  .  .  .  'To 
plug  in  our  thermal  heat  l)omb  and 
burn  the  world  to  a  cinder  would  be 
ashes  in  our  mouth;  nonetheless,  we 
cannot  shrink  from  our  commit- 
ments.' " 

In  this  aura  of  imminent  destruc- 
tion the  two  college  student  heroes. 
Hector  Bloom  and  Gabriel  Reuben, 
frantically  investigate  and  exercise 
.-;ome  of  the  options  available  to 
young  America  in  the  'Sixties,  an 
odyssey  embracing  beatdom  arid 
basketball,  high  finance  and  lost 
leftist  causes,  professorship,  sex-in- 
a-vacuum,  and  the  soft  center  of 
i-omantic  love.  Gabriel,  self-conscious 
hipster,  goes  out  in  a  blaze  of  igno- 
miny by  accidentally  setting  fire  to 
tile  mammoth  float  of  the  university 
nrcsident  during  the  "Centennial 
Convocation  to  Celebrate  the  Whole- 
ness of  Westei'n  Man";  he  has  been 
hiding  out  on  its  top,  having  com- 
mitted a  murder,  and  accidentally 
puts  out  his  cigarette  in  the  presi- 
dent's eye.  Only  an  airplane  ticket  to 
South  America,  where  he  had  in- 
tended to  seek  out  a  revolution, 
escapes  destruction.  Basketball  star 
Hector,  who  failed  to  find  True 
Meaning  on  the  hardwood,  narrowly 
survives  being  thrown  over  by  the 
facidty  wife  he  has  made  pregnant, 
I'olapses  after  hearing  a  rock  'n'  roll 
number  on  the  radio  (THERE  GOES 
MAH  DARLIN  WITH  SUM-ONE 
N'EW.  SHE  TELLS  ME  MISTER/ 
YOU'N  PER  THREW),  but  ends  the 
liook,  as  Molly  Bloom  ends  hei's,  on 
an  optimistic  note:  "Only  Hector 
r.l(i(im,  unlike  many,  was  still  alive, 
still  on  his  feet  and  breathing,  and 
he  would  get  over  it,  yes.  Or  else  he 
would  never  get  over  it.  Oh  he  ivonJd 
(Iff  over  it.  He  would  get  over  it. 
Yes."  In  its  wild  plot  twists,  out- 
rageous interweaving  and  blood- 
relating  of  characters,  blatant  use 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


of  coincidence  and  hoary  narrative 
tricks,  usually  skillful  parodies  of 
other  writers,  the  book  contains  a 
built-in  mockery  of  the  novel  itself; 
Larner's  skill  is  such  that  this  aspect 
is  a  bonus,  detracting  not  at  all  from 
the  readability  of  this  strong  first 
novel. 

The  most  recent  biennial  Harper's 
Award  went  to  P.S.  Wilkhinov,  by 
C.  I).  B.  Bryan.  From  out  this  glut 
of  initials  emerges  the  last,  one 
would  hope,  of  the  mewling,  wound- 
licking,  sensitive  young  Ivy  heroes 
at  whose  rear  end  the  world  refuses 
to  assemble.  We  first  encounter 
twenty-three-year-old  Wilkinson  as 
an  intelligence  officer  in  peacetime 
Korea.  Here  he  is  reasonably  con- 
tent, there  is  i)oint  to  his  life,  and 
here.  too.  P.ryan's  Hat,  colorless  style 
is  somewhat  redeemed  by  the  in- 
terest inherent  in  Korean  whores 
and  military  fatuity.  I'.ut  this  vein 
is  so  well-worked,  and  the  author's 
litei'ary  self-consciousness  so  acute, 
that  Wilkinson's  choosing  tn  disobey 
a  vindict i\('  order —  a  minor  mutinv 


— triggers  a  discussion  of  Hij 
Wouk,  in  a  clumsy  attempt  lij 
arm  the  comparison.  (Later,  V|| 
son  browses  in  a  bookshop 
good  Yale  English  major  and! 
up  his  nose  at  the  collected  wo| 
Ginsberg,  Corso,  and  Ferling  t 
at  another  point,  he  dutiful 
members  that  the  day  is  1'. 
day.)    But  when   P.  S.  retm 
civilian   life,   C.  D.  B.'s  tronl. 
gins.  Old  friends  and  relativ( 
new  acquaintances  turn  out 
clods,  lacking  empathy  and  eve 
combat  records.   ("Did  I  spei 
that  time  in  Korea  to  come  bsl 
this?")  Pushed  by  his  father.'f 
ing   nothing   to   challenge   hi;  iHI 
specified  talents,  P.  S.  goes  to 
in  a  bank.  He  has  arid  affair 
flashes   back   to   his   youth.  I 
snubbed  by  old  flames.  He  getf 
up. 

Far  too  late  to  spare  the  r(M 
his  i-eserve  unit  is  recalled,  ai^ 
complaining  about  this,  and  wi  \ 
unbearably  cute  letters  to  the  s; 
girl  back  home,  he  wins  her, 
himself,  and  walks  off  with  the  ■ 


Eastern  Art  for  Western  Eyes 

hil  Arflnir  Waley 


,Iapan:  A  History  in  Art,  by  Bradley 
Smith  (Introduction  to  the  History 
of  Japan,  by  Marius  B.  Jansen.  In- 
troduction to  the  Art  of  Japan,  by 
Nagatake  Asano).  2^7  illustrations 
in  color.  Simon  and  Schuster,  $30. 
Japanese  Buddhist  Prints,  by  Mo- 
saku  Ishida.  F^nglish  adaptation  by 
Charles  S.  Terry.  104  plates,  32  in 
color.  Harry  \.  Abrams,  $35. 

T  he  first  of  these  two  books,  a 
marvel  of  taste,  organization,  and 
accuracy,  is  divided  into  ten  histor- 
ical periods,  the  earliest  of  which 
(the  Archaic)  covers  everything  be- 
fore r).'")2  A.n..  while  the  others  carry 
one  down  to  15)12.  The  colored  illus- 
ti'ations  are  beyond  all  praise,  almost 
all  of  them  lacking  the  sickly  green- 
ish utidertone  so  dear  to  reproducers 
and  so  reluctantly  discarded  by  them, 
as  anyone  knows  who  has  piloted 
a  book  with  colored  illustrations 
thiough  the  press.  The  only  excep- 


tion is  the  double-page  plate  (i  > 
126,   127)    of  Ippen's  wander 
which  is  unpleasant  in  its  "greei  y 
yallery,"  however  faithful  it  ms  if 
to  the  original. 

Both   "Art"   and  "History" 
very  elastic  terms.  The  blurb 
parently  includes  the  history  ol 
erature  in  the  wide  term  "hist 
and  claims  that  the  plates  illun 
among  other  things,  the  developi 
of  Japane-se  literature.  This  w 
indeed  have  been  a  diflicult  thin 
do.  Generally  speaking,  one  can 
illustrate  the  development  of  1 
ature  by  quoting  typical  pa.ssagt 
proceeding  quite  outside  the  .si 
of  this  book.  Of  course,  the  fan 
eleventh-century  illustrations  to 
Tale  of  Genji  are  referred  to, 
two  scenes  from   them  are  re 
duced.  But  in  the  text  only  twt 
lines  are  devoted  to  this  the  n 
celebrated  of  Japanese  books  an' 
is  eccentrically  stated  that  the  n' 


125 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

vhen  Genji  is  thii-ty."  If  the 
holds  the  view  that  the  rest 
Tale  of  Genji  is  a  spurious 
n  or  continuation  by  another 
an  opinion  that  I  thought  had 
porters  today)  he  should  have 
^orne  reason  for  his  belief.  In 
1,  and  I  find  this  natural,  not 
he  great  landmarks  of  Japa- 
crature,  such  as  the  novels  of 
,ire  mentioned.  On  the  other 
a  great  deal  of  space  is  de- 
to  a  work  like  the  eighth- 
y  Ingakyo  scroll  which  has 
he  dimmest  connection  with 
Japanese  art  or  Japanese  his- 


pictures    are  undoubtedly 
f  a  Chinese  original  and  the 
ct|  :hey   illustrate   is   a  Chinese 
ir  ation  of  an  Indian  Book.  If  we 
Lil  prove  that  the  scroll  was  pro- 
il  tt'd   in   thousands   of  copies 
(  les  and  all)  it  might  have  an 
t  i(  al  value  as  showing  what  the 
!  rse  public  in  the  ninth  century 
1  (I  But  actually  it  lay  buried  in 

re  monastery  libraries  till  the 
€  ieth  century,  when  the  exis- 
n  (if  art  magazines  and  cheap 
31  )ds  of  reproduction  made  it  fa- 
il ■  in  Japan  and  Europe. 
1, 3  book  begins,  and  rightly,  with 
4  prehistoric  sculptures  which 
-iich  a  sensation  when  they 

I  nhibited  in  America  and  Eu- 
I  some  years  ago.  These  hold  a 
'  mate  place  as  art  which  is  also 

I  ,\ ,  for  they  date  from  a  period 
h  no  written  documents  existed. 
V  an  in  the  nature  of  things  know 
!i  little  about  people  of  the  past 
l^i  (lid  not  write,  but  from  the 

ncse  haniiim  and  other  prehis- 
1  I  emains  we  can  piece  together 
'  tain  number  of  bald  facts.  We 

p.ige  24)  "not  only  the  various 

-  of   people   then    residing  in 
I  islands,  noblemen,  foot-soldiers 
•  itosses,  and  peasants,  but  also 
horses,  chickens,  deer,  ducks 

birds.  In  character  and  design 

!  figurines  were  wholly  Japa- 
Rich  in  humor  and  variety 

show  people  of  varying  stations 


iiwr  Waley,  formerly  in  the  De 
nient  of  Prints  and  Drawings 
he  British  Museum,  is  known  fo-} 
translations  from  Chinese  and 
mese.  His  many  books  inchide 
\e  No  Plays  of  Japan"  and  "The 
i  of  Genji"  in  six  volumes. 


If  you  read 

Harper's 

magazine 

you  should  own 


...the  new 
MERRIAM-WEBSTER  UNABRIDGED 


In  recent  years  the  English  language 
has  changed  tremendously.  Your 
everyday  language.  And  the  language 
of  science,  technology,  business,  and 
the  professions. 

To  be  well  informed  today,  you 
need  to  keep  up  with  these  changes. 
And  the  way  to  do  it  —  the  only  way 
— is  to  own  the  new  Merriam-Webster 
Unabridged:  Webster's  Third  New 
International  Dictionary. 

100,000  new  words,  new  meanings! 

The  first  completely  new 
unabridged  in  30  years,  this  new 
Merriam-Webster  gives  you  full 
understandmg  of  1 00,000  new  words 
and  new  meanings  -  -  450,000  entries 
in  all.  It  covers  every  area  of  human 
thought,  answers  more  questions  about 
today's  English  language  than  any 
other  dictionary. 


Get  the  new  Merriam-Webster  Un- 
abridged at  your  book,  department,  or 
stationery  store  today.  It  is  recognized 
as  the  final  word  authority  by  the  U.  S. 
Government  Printing  Office,  and  by 
federal  and  state  courts  of  law. 

Beware  of  "Webster"  substitutes. 
Insist  on  the  genuine 

MERRIAM-WEBSTER 

The  leading  name  in  dictionaries  since  1847. 

■i  FREE  BOOKLET  —  iust  mail  coupon  wm 

'       E.t  CMerrlam  Co.,Oep  614.^prinelield,Mass.0U0l  * 

I'm  interested  in  keeping  up  with  the  new 
wor(Js  and  new  meanings  in  today's  English 
language.  Please  send  me  a  free  copy  of  your 
12-page  booklet  "Hold  the  English  language 
in  your  two  hands." 


Name.. 


Address . 


City  &  State 


126 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


and  different  professions.  In  addi- 
tion to  people,  houses  of  the  period 
can  be  reconsti'ucted  from  the  c-Iav 
miniatures  of  them  which  were 
placed  on  top  of  each  tomb."  I  sup- 
pose that  by  "ducks  and  birds"  the 
author  means  "ducks  and  other 
birds."  Rut  the  importance  of  these 
finds  is  not  only  documentary.  Many 
of  the  pieces  are  of  extreme  beauty 
(a  beauty  rather  like  that  of  the 
Sardinian  prehistoric  bronzes)  and 
some  Japanese  artists  today  regard 
them  as  artistically  superior  to  any 
sculpture  that  Japan  produced  later, 
even  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  second  half  of  the  book  illus- 
trates copiously,  and  to  my  mind 
rather  too  copiously,  the  impression 
that  Europeans  made  on  the  Japa- 
nese from  the  sixteenth  century  on. 
Look  at  the  titles  of  the  plates  fol- 
lowing page  195:  Dutch  ship.  Ele- 
phant and  Westerner,  Dutchman, 
The  Rlomhoff  Family,  Dutchman  and 
Geisha,  and  so  on.  Then  a  little  later 
a  whole  host  of  Dutchmen,  Ameri- 
cans, Russians,  and  other  foreigners. 
All  these  plates  do  indeed  have  a 
queer  "as  others  see  us"  interest 
and  a  certain  piquancy;  but  there 
are.  I  think,  too  many  of  them.  After 
all,  even  during  the  brief  period 
when  Catholicism  was  permitted, 
most  Japanese  had  never  set  eyes 
on  any  kind  of  foreigner.  I  should 
have  liked  far  more  illustrations  of 
average  Japanese  life,  of  agricul- 
tural processes,  of  building,  of  tools. 
It  is  not,  for  my  taste,  enough  to 
have  a  couple  of  No  masks;  I  want 
a  whole  series  of  No  play  scenes, 
pictures  of  native  musical  instru- 
ments, mountain  ascetics  (i/amn- 
bnshi),  puppet  techniques.  Everyone 
who  uses  this  book  will  naturally 
have  similar  personal  grumbles,  for 
it  was  bound  from  the  stai't,  ample 
though  it  is,  to  be  a  sort  of  anthol- 
ogy, and  anthologists  are  certain  to 
fall  foul  of  many  readers. 

There  are  very  few  points  at 
w^hich  I  find  the  text  otherwise 
than  wholly  clear  and  to  the  point. 
Some  of  the  short  summings-up  of 
the  successive  periods,  however, 
tend  to  sink  into  telegraphese.  Here 
is  the  Heian  Period:  "An  era  of  ele- 
gance, sensitivity,  and  good  taste — 
Buddhist  and  Chinese  influences 
continue,  but  indigenous  Japanese 
tendencies  emerge — The  aristoc- 
racy with  Fujiwaras  as  Regents 
become  spokesmen  for  Emperors — 


The  Cloistered  Emperors — The  Em- 
peror who  was  abducted — A  lady 
writes  the  first  novel — The  warrior 
class  shows  its  strength."  It  would 
have  been  news  to  Lady  Murasaki 
that  she  wrote  the  first  novel.  She 
thought  of  herself  as  having  wi-it- 
ten  a  nioyogafari  (story)  and  in  hei- 
book  she  mentions  numerous  earlier 
niotiof/atari. 

Few  books  can  ever  have  had  such 
distinguished  assistance  as  Japan: 
A  History  in  Art.  Mr.  Bradley  Smith 
has  had  the  privilege  of  consulting 
that  great  scholar  Edwin  Reisch- 
auer,  now  United  States  Ambassador 
to  Japan.  He  has  had  the  advice  of 
Yukio  Yashiro,  the  foremost  of 
Japan's  art  historians,  and  of  Na- 
gatake  Asano,  Director  of  the  Tokyo 
Art  Museum,  and  a  host  of  other 
authorities.  In  the  actual  making  of 
the  book,  as  listed  in  a  special  panel 
opposite  the  preface,  three  learned 
Japanese  have  acted  as  consultants. 
This  evidently  does  not  mean  that 
they  have  checked  up  on  the  whole 
contents,  for  no  Japanese,  learned 
or  otherwise,  would  have  let  pass 
the  statement  on  page  75  that  the 
Pilloir  Book  of  Sei  Shonagon  is 
"filled  with  what  the  Japanese  call 
oknulii,  a  smile  suddenly  expressed 
and  quickly  gone."  This  clearly  im- 
plies that  the  word  okasJn'  is  a  noun, 
whereas  it  is  in  fact  an  adjective, 
a  favorite  one  with  Sei  Shonagon, 
meaning  "amusing,"  "interesting," 
"pretty."  and  so  on.  The  same  panel 
lists  Daniel  Stampler  as  "Coordina- 
tor." His  must  have  been  a  gigantic 
task  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  he 
sometimes  nods  and  allows  repeti- 
tious material  to  creep  into  the  text. 

The  bibliography,  consisting  of 
only  forty  items,  is  not  worthy  of 
so  splendid  a  volume.  It  is  hopelessly 
unsystematic.  Where  translations  of 
Japanese  texts  figure,  in  some  cases 
the  translator's  name  is  given,  but 
in  the  case  of  The  Talc  of  Gcvji  it 
is  not.  Available  translations  of  all 
the  main  Japanese  texts  mentioned 
in  the  course  of  the  book  ought  to 
figure  in  the  bibliography.  The 
reader  is  left,  for  example,  with  no 
indication  of  how  he  can  read  No 
plays  or  extracts  from  the  PHIok' 
Book  in  English. 

Finally,  although  the  book  pur- 
ports to  be  for  the  general  reader, 
not  enough  trouble  has  been  taken 
to  keep  his  needs  consistently  in 


view.  Terms  occur  which  urge 
need  explanation,  but  do  not  ge 
Thus  on  page  63  the  name  Vairoc 
suddenly  occurs  without  any  ex 
nation  of  who  or  what  he,  she,  c 
is.  The  average  reader  would 
even  know  how  to  pronounce  e 
word,  let  alone  know  what  it  me?t, 
Actually,  he  is  the  principal  Bud  a 
of  the  Shingon  sect.  There  is  ( 
index. 

The  discovery  in  the  last  fifl 
years  of  many  Buddhist  printed 
tures  secreted  inside  Buddhist  sc  ■ 
tures  has  greatly  stimulated  the  ■ 
terest  of  Japanese  art  historian.'  i 
the  early  history  of  Buddhist  pri  , 
and  the  results  of  recent  resea  i 
into  this  subject  are  summarized 
Mosaku  Ishida's  book  Japanese  B,- 
(IJiist    Prints,    now    accessible  i 
Charles  S.  Terry's  English  ada] 
tion.  "In  order  to  avoid  mazes 
footnotes  and  references,"  says 
Terry,   "much   of   the  pedagog 
detail  that  appeared  in  the  Japan 
original  has  been  omitted."  But 
adaptation  of  a  specialized  Japan 
book  to  Western  needs  ought  ' 
ideally,  to  consist  only  in  the  on 
sion  of  scholarly  apparatus.  At  ev 
turn  there  occurs,  in  the  origii 
matter  which  the  Japanese  rea 
takes   in   his   stride,  whereas 
Western  reader  needs  the  help 
comment  or  explanation.  On  most 
the  pictures,  inscriptions  bulk  lai 
The  first  question  of  a  Western  ac 
(or  child)  is  apt  to  be,  "What  d 
the  writing  say?"  Mr.  Terry  sekl 
tells  us.  Again,  the  famous  Zen  pa 
ble  of  the  Herdboy  and  the  Ox 
illustrated,  but  he  gives  no  hint 
to  what  it  implies  nor  does  it  oci 
in  the  very  incomplete  glossary, 
would  have  been  useful  to  expl; 
(page  161)  that  the  scripture  cal 
Net  of  Brahma  is  an  attempt  to  si 
ply  Mahayana  monks,  who  had  lo 
had  to  make  shift  with  the  Hinaya 
code,    with   a   code   of  specifica 
Mahayana  monastic  rules. 

Allusions  to  Chinese  people  a 
texts  fare  badly.  The  surname 
the  Chinese  envoy  (page  11)  w 
Wang  not  Wan ;  the  Fa.  Yuan  C 
Lin  was  not  a  dictionary  of  Bi 
dhist  terms  but  a  corpus  of  extrai 
from  Buddhist  and  other  texts,  { 
ranged  under  subject  headings.  I 
doubt  technical  reasons  made  it  n( 
essary  to  retain  all  the  plates 
the  Japanese  original;  but  one  con 


127 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

lave  dispensed  with  a  few  hun- 

uf  the  small  identical  Buddhas, 
tal  oed  from  identical  dies,  that  oc- 
about  thirty   plates,   as  well 

nawling  over  the  dust  jacket. 

it -patterns,  whether  they  occur 

staurant  walls  or  in  art  books. 

always  irritating.  There  are, 
10^  ver,  many  lovely  colorplates,  ex- 
el  itly  reproduced ;  among  them 
h(|  d  be  particularly  mentioned  the 
nd-shoulders    of    the  Indian 

,  (Ira  on  plate  14. 


1  ooks  in  Brief 

by  Roderick  Cook 

I  Fiction 

a  Call,  by  Angus  Wilson. 

Wilson  has  never  been  at  his 
ith  good,  simple  people,  and 
itral  character  of  his  new 
.Sylvia  Calvert,  has  none  of 
:  iindness  of,  for  instance,  his 
[     Eliot,    whose    dilemma  was 
)  'what  similar.  Mrs.  Calvert  is 
1  I  luintry-born  manageress  of  an 
1  ii^h  seaside  hotel  who  retires, 
i  her  garrulous  veteran  husband, 
)  \t'  with  their  son,  headmaster 
f  I  school  in  the  provinces.  The 
1  ic  of  the  book  is  self-revelation 
-  i\v  she  faces  up,  first  to  a  sudden 
1  "f  inaction,  and  then  to  her 
I    of  ability  to  understand  not 
t    her  widower  son,  but  also  his 
!  -  iKG  children  (one  Nuclear  Dis- 
I  anient  agitator,  one  latent  homo- 
^  I.  1,  and  a  tr'cs  snob  daughter) 
I    I  host  of  neighbors.  "Lack  of 
miuication"    (the  'sixties'  dis- 
is  everywhere,  but  as  usual 

I  Mr.  Wilson,  it  takes  place  in  a 

II  specific  area,  among  articulate 
ole,  who  are  not  particularly  con- 
led  with  the  problem,  as  such, 
[any  of  the  characters  are  the 


f-erick  Cook  is  a  graduate  of  Cam- 
Ige  University,  England,  a  writer 
,  director  in  the  theatre,  and  an 
pted  New  Yorker.  His  poetry 
appeared  in  this  magazine,  and 
is  the  coauthor  of  a  children's 
anac,  "Know  Your  Toes,"  pub- 
ed  by  Clarkson  N.  Potter  in  1963. 


Sound 

and 

Form 

in 

Modern  Poetry 

by  Harvey  Gross 

This  book  presents  an  objective 
critical  basis  for  measuring  the 
achievements  of  the  most  outstand- 
ing poets  of  modern  times.  It  points 
the  way  to  an  understanding  of  the 
techniques  available  to  the  modern 
poet  and  makes  clear  the  relation 
of  a  poem's  meaning  to  its  sound. 
Anyone  interested  in  poetry  will 
want  to  give  this  book  a  close,  thor- 
ough reading. 

346  pages  $8.50 


The  striking  story  of  the  indehble  mark 
on  the  history  of  American  labor  made 
by  the  Industrial  Workers  of  the  World  as 
told  by  the  Wobblies  themselves  in 
"Rebel  Voices,"  edited  with  Introduction 
by  Joyce  L.  Kornbluh.  The  shock  troops 
of  labor,  the  Wobblies  believed  in  one 
large  industrial  union,  a  government 
based  on  the  principles  of  industrial 
unionism,  and  a  social  order  in  which 
all  good  things  of  life  would  be  meted 
out  to  workers  with  complete  justice. 
Their  movement  developed  an  extensive 
literature  and  lore  all  its  own,  and  it's  all 
here:  Their  songs  of  savage  mockery  and 
sardonic  humor;  their  poems,  anecdotes, 
skits,  posters,  and  cartoons;  and  their 
heroes,  like  the  best  known  Wobbly,  Joe 
Hill,  whose  tough,  humorous,  skeptical 
writings  raked  American  morality  over 
the  coals. 

Rebel  voices 

by  Joyce  L.  Kornbluh 

432  pages  112  illustrations 
$12.50 


The  University  of  Michigan  Press  Ann  Arbor 


"The  noblest  self-disclosure 
of  spiritual  struggle 
and  triumph  published 
in  this  century." 

—  HENRY  P.  VAN  DUSEN,  frOM  page 

review,  N.  Y.  Times  Book  Review 

Dag 

Hammarskjold's 

MARKINGS 


Foreword  by 
W.  H.  AUDEN 
$4.95  •  now  at 
better  bookstores 
ALFRED  'A' KNOPF 


By  E.  Richari 
Edward  H.  ti 

ideas  for  fan 
individual 
general  gami 


b.hurchill  and 

r.  Fascinating 
recreation  or 
^  Includes: 
,   games  for 


travel,  and  an  assortmenti 
puzzles.  Games  are  arrar 
alphabetically  and  clearly 
scribed  with  solutioj; 
illustrations 
necessary. 

m 


Order  from  your  Bookstore 


ABINGDON  PRESS 


128 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


author's  speciality,  the  provincial 
bores  and  misfits,  shrewdly  observed 
and  subtly  allowed  to  speak  for  their 
dreadful  selves.  But  the  good  souls 
(particulaiiy  the  psychotic  head- 
master son)  are  not  very  convincing, 
and  in  his  concern  for  his  central 
character  and  her  finding  joy 
through  strength,  Mr.  Wilson  allows 
her  disconcerting  overtones  of  the 
noble  savage. 

Last  Call  is  nevertheless  a  vei\v 
civilized  book,  and  the  long  Prologue 
is  among  the  best  bits  of  writing 
that  Mr.  Wilson  has  yet  given  us. 

Viking,  $4.95 

The  Ordways,  by  William  Hum- 
phrey. 

After  a  promising  start  as  a  lei- 
surely chronicle  of  a  family  who 
left  Tennessee  after  the  Civil  War 
and  trekked  across  to  Texas,  the 
novel  turns  into  a  prolonged  melo- 
drama about  what  seemed  to  this 
reviewer  one  of  the  most  unlikely 
kidnapings  on  paper.  A  farmer  up- 
roots himself,  his  wife,  and  three 
children  from  a  prosperous  enough 
holding  in  order  to  take  away  from 
his  neighbor,  whom  he  likes,  what 
is  by  all  accounts  a  rather  ordinary 
three-year-old  boy,  thus  letting 
everyone  in  for  years  and  years  of 
subterfuge  and  privation. 

The  long  picaresque  search  by  the 
boy's  father  involves  some  amusing 
incidents — he  ends  up  in  charge  of 
an  elephant  in  a  circus  at  one  point, 
and  he  meets  some  interesting  peo- 
ple, like  the  lady  so  lonely  in  Texas 
that  she  has  invented  neighbors.  The 
conclusion  has  a  smart,  oddly  Nancy 
Mitford-like,  twist.  The  feeling  for 
Texas  is  always  good  and  the  book 
is  nicely  written  throughout.  But, 
as  Mr.  Humphrey  remarks  early  on, 
"It  is  with  kin,  not  causes,  that  the 
Southerner  is  linked,"  and  this  kin 
just  didn't  seem  quite  cause  enough 
to  a  Northerner. 

Knopf,  $5.95 

White  Lotus,  by  John  Hersey. 

John  Hersey's  new  novel  takes 
place  after  "The  Yellow  War"— that 
is,  a  conjectural  time  when  the  white 
man  has  lost  his  supremacy  to  the 
yellow  man.  The  storyteller  is  a 
fifteen-year-old  girl  from  Arizona 
who  is  sold  into  slavery  and  under- 
goes harrowing  experiences  while  on 
route  marches  and  a  disease-ridden 
cargo  ship.  In  China,  she  is  a  slave 


first  in  a  rich  house,  then  a  poor 
house,  gets  involved  in  various  rebel- 
lions fone  deliberately  Old  Testa- 
ment, with  the  jawbone  of  an  ass), 
starts  a  school,  and  ends  up  falling 
in  love  with  a  yellow  man.  As  the 
book  closes,  the  whites'  silent  symbol 
of  protest — the  Sleeping  Bird 
Method,  by  which  one  person  under- 
takes to  stand  in  a  public  place  on 
one  leg,  head  bowed,  for  a  day  or 
so — appears  to  begin  to  get  through 
to  the  yellow  chief,  and  there  is  the 
dawn  of  Hope. 

Unfortunately,  the  sophistication 
of  the  basic  idea — literal  white 
slavery — is  not  carried  through  the 
length  of  this  very  long  book.  The 
great  religious  revival  that  results 
from  defeat  in  the  war  is  interest- 
ing, and  there  is  irony  in  the  slaves' 
"freedom"  songs  being  old  standards 
by  Jerome  Kern.  But  the  heroine 
writes  of  her  rambling  misfortunes 
in  terms  of  conquerors  who  "guf- 
fawed and  roistered,"  hate  which 
becomes  "encysted"  and  terror  such 
that  "my  leaping  heart  must  have 
burst  my  fragile  ribs  to  flee."  Mr. 
Hersey,  usually  so  good  with  the 
stories  of  factual  people,  has  here 
landed  himself  with  a  fictional  story- 
teller who  seems  to  have  read  only 
popular  women's  magazines.  If  the 
whole  thing  is  meant  as  a  racial  al- 
legory, the  point  is  blunted  by  its 
careless  length  and  this  prose  style. 
As  an  adventure  story,  the  same 
strictures  apply.  Book  of  the  Month 
for  February. 

Knopf,  $6.95 
Non-fiction 

The  New  Meaning  of  Treason,  by 

Rebecca  West. 

Rebecca  West's  acknowledged 
classic  of  the  1940s  now  becomes  a 
super-classic  with  the  integrated  ad- 
dition of  many  famous  cases  of  the 
'fifties  and  'sixties.  With  such  causes 
celebres  as  the  Rosenbergs,  Fuchs, 
Burgess  and  MacLean,  the  Canadian 
spy  ring,  she  once  more  sifts  the 
evidence  and  judges  the  judgments 
with  the  highest  common  sense:  the 
sense  for  instance  that  compares  the 
very  popular  Profumo  scandal  to  the 
affair  of  Marie  Antoinette's  necklace 
— ^glamorous,  intriguing,  and  unim- 
portant. 

The  great  interest  in  The  NEW 
Meaning  of  Treason  is  Miss  West's 
attempt  to  find  the  new  meaning. 


Almost  lovingly   she  ling( 
William  Joyce  (Lord  Haw-H 
brings  his  name  up  again  a 
throughout   the   book — not 
awful  warning,  but  because 
in  his  trial  "the  death  agot,  i 
amateur  in  a  specialized  a  ' 
treacherous   propaganda    ii  , 
War  II  appears  a  simple  c  ■ 
simple  as  patriotism,  which 
the  least  simple  thing  of  all 

Now  that  treason  is  almo 
involved  in  the  abstract  '  r  i 
science,  and  science  has  k  ■ 
world  an   unparalleled  caj 
destroy  itself,  does  loyalty  iki 
similarly  abstract?  Is  the  '  ai* 
in  handing  secrets  around  ' 
taking  it  upon  himself  to  i  «  i 
balance  of  power,  for  the  go.  • 
Dame  Rebecca  acknowledgi 
futes   this   delicacy   of  wv 
which  depends  "on  an  uns  i 
sumption  that  the  man  who  i  - 
a  special  gift  (i.e.,  the  scien  f 
also  possess  universal  wisdo 

She    stresses    the    weak  s 
Security,  which  always  seen  t 
to  use  the  information  it 
deplores  the  waste  of  money  35 
thing  which,  by  its  very  na  v 
never   advance   human   kn  '  ( 
she  is  bitter  at  one  point  r 
popular  interest  taken  in  '  i 
cated"   traitors   like   Bui  j.'  ■ 
MacLean,  in  preference  to 
cases,  like  the  agonizing  )i' 
Lieutenant  Waters.  The  booi.i 
lighter  aspects,  like  the  ci  i 
Mr.  Maynard,  the  spy  whovai 
ways  left  out  in  the  cold,  k 
finding  too  often  a  downrig 
biness"  in  scientists,  not  one 
"could  have  told  Hans  fi-om  a 

The  conclusion  she  reacheif 
the  new  meaning  of  treasc  : 
ability  to  sow  self-distrust 
a  country,  a  sort  of  war  b 
bacteria.  The  more  public 
espionage   flike  Burgess  a 
Lean),  the  greater  the  loss 
in  the  country  in  which  it 
lowed  to  happen.  In  the  ne%  id 
gical     warfare,  William 
broadcasts  become  old  hat :  i 
now  consists  in  self-accusii 
pers  at  home,  endangering  th  ^■ 
race  as  a  whole. 

Rebecca  West's  writing  i  ; 
ways,  as  trenchant  and  vig'OH 
her  thinking.  This  is,  in  eve) 
a  book  to  be  trusted.  Bool  ' 
Month,  December. 

Vikii 


121) 


ROOKS  IX  IIKIKK 


■  U  in  the  Honrl,  by  Laui- 
t  ler. 

iiimous  love  letter  by  a 
u  ii  style  poet  to  his  actress 
J  hi)  (lied  (hirinfr  World  War 
,r  five  years  of  marriajye.  It 
rfiilly  told  ("a  book  by  two 
written  in  the  absence  of 
n(i  the  poignancy  of  the  story 
.aitime  separations,  the  ill- 
that  always   prevented  her 
iilfilling   her  great  promise 
dom — is  sentimental  in  the 
■^erise  of  the  word.  If  it  is  a 
•ialized  in  its  very  English 
1,  Mr.  Whistler  justifies  the 
s  one  might  justify  a  head- 
a  graveyard,  quite  out  of  the 
hich  can  be  significant  only 
v,  and  not  for  any  length  of 
A  proper  disclaimer  for  a 
arming,  very  little  book. 

Houghton  Mifflin,  S4.95 

ory  of  Pornography,  by  H. 
>mery  Hyde. 

word  derives  from  the  Greek 
irapfws,"  and  the  United 
Post  Office  recently  estimated 
le  obscenity  business  derives 
;500.000,Oo6  a  year  from  mail- 
revenues.  In  between  these 
•ts,  Mr.  Hyde  provides  a  light, 
le  review  of  what  pornogra- 
.8  meant  over  the  years,  and 
icular  the  law's  reaction  to  it. 
hides  many  apt,  if  not  espe- 
I  prurient,  quotations.  From 
'}  Nabokov,  all  the  best-known 
it  names  are  at  least  men- 

with  a  few  goodies  on  the 
ke  "Raped  on  the  Railway;  a 
Uory  of  a  Lady  who  was  first 
3d  and  then  flagellated  on 
:otch  Express"  (1894),  and 
scene  opera  by  Gilbert  and 
in.  He  is  interesting  on  the 
cal  side  in  suggesting  a  con- 
1  between  the  rise  of  flagella- 
and  the  establishment  of 
iaiiity,  and  the  fantastic 
1  of  lewd  literature  in  the 
neteenth  century,  aggravated 

than  curbed  by  such  censors 
wdler  (in  Britain)  and  Com- 
(in  the  U.  S.). 

mo  might  expect,  Mr.  Hyde  is 
>n  the  legal,  rather  than  the 
psychological  aspects,  and 
is  a  lengthy,  detailed  appendix 
J  Fanny  Hill  lawsuit  in  Eng- 
in  which  Mr.  Hyde  was  a  wit- 

erviceable  primer  for  all  those 


uho  would  like  to  pursue  the  sub- 
ject. 

Farrar,  Straus.  $4.50 

Frieda  Lawrence,  The  Mem(»irs  and 
Correspondence,  edited  by  E.  W. 
Tedlock,  Jr. 

From  this  book  it  appears  that  all 
Frieda  Lawrence  ever  wanted  to  be 
was  a  real  man's  wom.an :  she  got  her 
wish,  and  went  on  being  grateful  for 
it  ever  after.  In  the  fragments  of  her 
memoirs,  rather  consciously  "writ- 
ten," this  resolute  feminism  appears 
part  Ibsen  heroine,  part  Isabel  Bur- 
ton ("I  believe  I  had  what  few 
women  have,  a  destiny" ) ,  that  other 
Victorian  lady  who  found  herself, 
through  Sir  Richard,  on  the  wilder 
shore  of  love. 

The  drama  of  this  book  lies  in  the 
complete  change  of  style  in  her  let- 
ters, before  Lawrence  and  after  ("it 
is  love,  but  thank  the  Lord,  passion 
as  well").  The  sound  of  this  vigorous 
woman  "realizing"  herself  at  this 
point  is  exciting.  It  is  not  a  complete 
picture  of  the  marriage — no  letters 
from  the  difficult  period  1910-23.  and, 
apart  from  her  reconciliation  with 
John  Middleton  Murry.  the  letters 
after  Lawrence's  death  become  a  re- 
gression. But  what  does  emerge  is 
a  strong  character  sketch  of  a 
woman  who  learned  to  take  pride 
in  simply  existing,  and  who  gives 
thanks  all  her  life  to  the  man  who 
showed  her  how  to  achieve  this  re- 
markable state. 

Knopf,  $7.50 

The  Kennedy  Years.  Text  by  The 
Neir  York  Times,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Harold  Faber.  Introduction 
by  Tom  Wicker.  Photographs  by 
Jacques  Lowe  and  others. 

Unlike  most  of  the  other  books  on 
the  subject,  this  is  a  record,of.  rathei* 
than  a  memorial  to,  the  late  Presi- 
dent. Using  mainly  Neic  York  Times 
photographs  and  reporting,  the  edi- 
tor has  compiled  an  almost  objective 
survey  of  Mr.  Kennedy  as  a  public 
figure,  especially  in  the  time  of  his 
Presidency — a  time  which,  only  a 
year  later,  already  seems  the  excep- 
tion, when  we  had  been  so  confident  it 
was  to  be  the  rule.  By  its  adherence 
to  the  facts  as  they  were  reported  at 
the  time,  and  by  its  understatement, 
this  beautifully  produced  book  be- 
comes a  most  moving  and  valuable 
document. 

Viking,  $16.50 


LANGUAGE 
CHANGES! 

So  should 
your  dictionary! 


Today  you  need 
Webster's  Seventh 
New  Collegiate  with 
20,000  new  words 
and  new  meanings. 

In  recent  years,  thousands  of  new  words 
have  entered  our  language. 

Old  dictionaries  cannot  give  you  these 
important  changes.  But  the  completely 
new  Webster's  Seventh  New  Collegiate 
does:  it's  based  on  the  greatest  file  of  up- 
to-date  language  research  in  the  world. 

Webster's  Seventh  includes  20,000  new 
words  and  new  meanings  ...  has  130,000 
entries.  It  is  the  only  "Webster"  that 
includes  the  scientific  names  of  plants  and 
animals  and  rules  for  spelling  and  punctu- 
ation. It  is  the  only  desk  dictionary  based 
on  the  imabridged  Webster's  Third  New 
International  Dictionary,  final  word 
authority  of  the  U.  S.  Government  Print- 
ing Office  and  courts  of  law.  It's  required 
or  recommended  at  schools  and  colleges 
everywhere. 

No  one  can  be  in  command  of  today's 
English  with  yesterday's  dictionary.  Get 
Webster's  Seventh  New  Collegiate  —  the 
dictionary  in  the  bright  red  jacket  —  at 
your  book,  department,  or  stationery  store 
today.  $5.75  plain  ...  $6.75  indexed. 
©  G.  &  C.  Merriam  Co.,  Springfield,  Mass. 

Beware  of  "Webster"  substitutes. 
Insist  on  the  genuine 

MERRIAM-WEBSTER 

Ttie  leading  name  in  dictionaries  since  1847. 


130 


Hunting 
for  a  house? 

We'll 
find  you 
a  home. 


When  opportunity  beckons  you  and  your 
family  to  an  unfamiliar  city,  just  phone 
Homerica.  We'll  find  you  not  just  a  house, 
but  a  home.  One  that  satisfies  your  needs 
and  desires.  The  right  neighborhood.  The 
right  price.  The  right  combination  of  near- 
by facilities:  school,  church,  shopping  and 
recreation  areas.  Homerica  is  the  home- 
finding  service  of  America,  with  represent- 
atives in  300  cities— 2500  prime  suburbs. 
We  act  as  your  agent  exclusively.  And  there 
is  never  any  charge  to  you  for  our  services. 
With  Homerica  at  your  disposal,  why  ven- 
ture out  cold  on  househunting  expeditions? 
,\ 

'OMitiRICA 


New  York  Los  Angeles 

200  Park  Avenue  3460  Wilshire  Blvd. 

661-3111  387-3111 
Chicago,  Marina  City.  6023  East  Tower  527-3111 

GOING  ABROAD?  Pick  up  a 

new  Rootes  car  in  Europe  and  let 
tlie  savings  pay  for  your  fun!7 


Rootes  Overseas  Car  Delivery  Plan  guaran- 
tees that  you'll  have  more  fun,  see  nnore 
places  and  save  hundreds  of  dollars  on  travel 
costs  when  you  order  a  new  Sunbeam.  Hill- 
man  or  Number  here  for  delivery  in  Europe. 
What's  more,  the  price  you  pay  abroad  is  up 
to  $500*  less  than  what  the  same  car  would 
cost  you  here! 

Rootes  offers  a  choice  of  sedans,  sports  cars, 
convertibles  and  station  wagons.  Ail  backed 
by  the  oldest  firm  in  the  business  with  de- 
livery and  service  in  163  countries.  Liberal 
trade-in  allowance  and  financing  plan.  See 
your  travel  agent  or  Sunbeam  dealer  today. 

•Oependint^  on  which  car  you  select 

Only  Rootes  offers  delivery  in 
London  or  Paris  at  the  same  low  prices! 
Ask  about  our  Repurchase  Plan 

 For  details  mail  coupon  today!  

ROOTES  MOTORS,  INC..  Dept.  RB 
506  Park  Ave.,  New  York  22,  N.Y.  or 
9830  W   Pico  Blvd..  Los  Angeles.  Calif. 
Please   send    me   full    details   of  Rootes 
Overseas  Car  Delivery  Plan. 

N  a  me  

Address  

City  


-State- 


MUSIC  in  the  round 


by  Discus 


Piano  Discoveries 


V ticoni  nion  performances — from 
(I  ii'o}iderfiil  fitifype,  in  a  f/reaf 
Sixinlsli      hulff,     virtually  vn- 

l:ii()ir)>   .  .  . 

Of  hiiiidnHl.'^  of  piatio  records  issued 
last  year,  most  of  them  were  expect- 
able— and  expendable.  Pianists,  im- 
portant and  not  so  important,  primly 
contiiuifd  to  record  their  usual 
rJoothoven.  Chopin.  Rachmaninoff. 
!\Io/.art.  P.ut  around  the  end  of  No- 
vcml)er.  f>no  disc  of  real  originality 
was  issued.  Xaitied  The  Virtuoso 
Piano,  it  featured  Earl  Wild  in  a 
repcrti>ire  all  but  forgotten  today 
(Vanguard  1119.  mono;  71119, 
stereo) . 

Wild  picked  out  music  that,  for 
the  most  part,  probably  has  not  had 
any  piil)lic  life  for  three  generations 
and  more.  Rut  it  is  music  that  bulked 
very  larpe  in  the  tastes  of  our  fore- 
fathers. It  is  sheer  virtuoso  music 
that  gave  the  pianist  a  thorough 
workout  and  tickled  audiences  no 
end.  More  or  less  chronologically,  we 
have  Hummers  Rondo  in  E  flat,  a 
charming  little  piece  that  still  turns 
up  every  once  in  a  great  while.  There 
is  Henri  Herz's  VnriafioHK  on  Ros- 
sini's S'nn  pill  nicsta  from  Coicr- 
ciifnjd.  Herz  was  a  popular  salon 
pianist  who  flourished  in  the  first 
half  of  the  nineteenth  century  (and 
made  a  big  impact  on  the  United 
States  when  he  came  here  in  the  late 
18'lOs).  His  Rossini  variations  are 
tinkling.  su[)erficial,  quite  difficult, 
and  a  wonderful  tintype. 

Virtuoso  writing  of  a  more  serious 
kind  is  pre.sent  in  Thalberg's  Don 
I'dsqiialc  Fantasy.  In  his  day,  Thal- 
berg  was  considered  the  peer  of  Liszt 
as  a  pianist,  and  his  transcendental 
Do)i  I'asqualf  FaNtasij  is  as  inter- 
esting as  most  of  Liszt's  operatic 
l)araphrases.  A  hundred  years  ago, 


every  pianist  played  Thalberg's 
positions.  Today  all  are  forg 
Rut  Don  Pasqualc  deserves  occa 
hearings  from  a  pianist  wit 
enormous  technique.  It  is  inge 
it  is  amazingly  sophisticated,  a 
splendid  bravura  remains  as  ex 
as  ever. 

Rubenstein's  Staccato  Etude 
on  this  disc,  only  recently  has  dr 
from  the  repertoire.  Three  de 
ago  it  still  was  a  popular 
Paderewski's  Theme  and  Varia 
(Op.  IT))  is  rather  charming 
faded.  It  has  long  disappeared 
most  gone,  though  bobbing  a 
extreme  periphery  of  the  sta 
repertoire,  is  Leopold  Godow 
S!i)»p}io)ric  Metamorphoses  on  Jo 
Stranss's  Artist's  Life.  Godo 
one  of  the  supreme  piano  techni 
in  history  (he  died  in  1938), 
posed  a  series  of  piano  works 
are  all  but  unplayable.  He  set  oi 
exploit  the  resources  of  the  pi 
and  he  pushed  the  Liszt  style  t( 
absolute  limit.  His  music  is  ou 
fashion  these  days,  though  piai 
of  an  older  generation  still  are 
tracted  to  things  like  the  Fledern ' 
paraphrase  or  some  of  his  Chi 
arrangements. 

This  is  a  curious  record,  bu 
has  charm,  it  is  a  slice  of  piani 
history,  and  it  is  brilliantly  pla. 
Earl  Wild  is  an  American  who  so 
how  has  never  risen  to  the  very 
One  wonders  why.  His  recitals 
greeted  with  respect,  and  he  ha 
technique  that  is  startling  in 
power,  precision,  and  coloi'.  M 
important,  he  has  stylistic  sympa 
for  music   like  this.   He  does 
condescend  to  it,  and  plays  the  pi 
for  what  they  are.  The  result  is 
only  one  of  the  more  amazing  ted 
cal  stunts  on  records.  Wild,  in 
process,   gets   into   the   music  i 
shows  us  that  the  charm  of  per 


Almost  anyone  can  play  a  Baldwin  Organ 


W'c  put  ;\  kitten  on  the  kovs  ot  a  rwklwin  L^^ica- 
sotiic  ;ti\d  let  it  express  itselt.  Sinpiisii\i:ly, 
the  eat  somtded  pretty  ;40>.>d.  In  tact,  territie. 
That's  beeause  the  oriiati  is  buih  tor  superb  tone 
by  Baklwin  the  tanunis  piano  people,  t.^'n  a 
Raldwiii  home  origan,  e\en  mistakes  sihukI 
pretty.  It  you  i.lon't  belie\e  us,  write  tor  oiu' 
tree  reeorv.1,  "Ki*.ldin'  on  the  Kevs  "  the  au- 
theirtie,  orij^iiial  eiMnposition  pertormevl  bv  a 
7  week  I'kl  kitten.  ;4et  the  leeor*.!  at  \oiu' 
loeal  Bakl\\ii\  shin\r(.Hnu  where  \ou  ean  see 
ai\d  hear  this  remarkable  origan.  It  you  eat\ 
plav  the  radio  you  ean  play  a  Ixtldwin.  It  you 
eaii  play  the  piano  (however  inexpertly)  you'll 
wow  'eni  on  the  or'^ai\.  And  a  Ixildwin  is  as 
easy  to  buy  as  it  is  to  play.  Small  [wymenis 


around  a  dollar  a  >.!av.  "\'ou  caii  praetieallv 
name  wnu'  ou  it  down  payment.  .-Xiul  here's  the 
best  part:  till  >.nit  the  cihii^imi  and  we'll  aetually 
>.leli\  er  an  iM\;aii  ti,-)  yiHU'  house  tor  a  tree  trial. 
It  N'lHi  like  it.  WHi  ean  buv  it.  It  iu->t  we'll  take 
it  baek.  It  a  eat  ean  pla\-  the  ors^an    si>  ean  wni. 

I  ~  > 

Boldvvin  Pioiio  &  OriUin  Compoiw  ^~ 

1801  Gill->erl  Avonuo.  Popt  ,Ha  ' 

Cincmn.iti.  Ohio  4!i20.:'  ' 

!     (^^I'm  >i  cool  cit,  Dolivoi  tho  oiimm  tot  tioo  trial  j 

'  I  iSoiid  1110  tlio  Ovit  leootd  tot  ftoo.  Also  inoto  infot-  ' 
'      I     inotioti.  • 

I     N.iiiio     I 

'      AildtOSS   ' 

City  St.ito  Zip  


1V\H1\\  IN  .'XNO  OUOA  SONK'  OIU.ANS  •  HAl  in\  IN,  .-U  KOSONK'.  1 1 AMll  IklN  WO  HOW  ARP  I'iA'  Wi 


i:52 


$3.00 


Of  JURA'S" 


By 


SOLD 
BY 
MAIL 
ONLY 


CHECK  OR  MONEY  ORDER  TO 

ALEXANDRIA  HOUSE  PRESS 

BOX  2008    DEPT  3 
INGLEWOOD,  CAl  90305 


MURDERED 
U.S.  PRESIDENTS 


To  Introduce  You  to  Amerrca's  favorite 
Hobby  and  World's  Largest  Stamp  Firm: 

Presidents  Lincoln.  Garfield.  McKinley 
—  and  John  F  Kennedy  —  pictured  and 
honored  on  25  all  different  genuine 
postage  stamps  from  Argentina.  Chile. 
Colombia,  Honduras,  Jordan.  Monaco, 
San  Marino,  Togo,  Yemen,  many  others 
A  valuable  collection  you  can't  afford 
to  miss!  Plus  COMPLETE  U  S.  CATALOG, 
stamps  on  approval.  Bargain  List  of 
other  Kennedy  stamps  Send  only  25?  to: 
H.  E.  Harris,  Dept.  P  I 20  Boston  17,  Mass. 


*REPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

For  rcpi  intsof  ;ii  ticles  in  llarpci  's. 
send  inquiries  Id: 

Reprint  F.dilor 

49  Fast  3.^rd  St. 

New  York.  N.Y.  10016 
(Quantities  of  100  or  more:  prices 
on  ret|iiest.  Small  quantities,  when 
available:  10  cents  each. 


Whether  you  are  changing  your  ad- 
dress for  a  few  months  or  perma- 
nently, you  will  want  to  receive  every 
issue  of  Harper's  promptly.  When 
advising  us  of  a  change  of  address 
please  indicate  both  the  old  and  new 
address.  Please  allow  six  weeks  for 
efPecting  this  change. 

HARPER'S  MAGAZINE 

t/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America 
I  381  West  Center  Street,  Marion,  Ohio 


MUSIC  IN  THE  ROUND 


I)iece.s  i.s  not  a  thing  to  be  lightly 
(ii.smi.s.sed.  An  absolutely  fascinating 
(li.sc. 

.(list  about  the  time  Hie  Virtuoso 
I' id  no  was  released,  along  c  ame  an- 
other disc  that  was  completely  out- 
side the  standard  repertoire.  Mar- 
.joiie  Mitchell  and  the  Vienna  State 
Opera  Orchestra  conducted  by  Wil- 
liam Strickland  pooled  their  talents 
to  give  us  the  first  recordings  in  his- 
tory (tf  f'.usoiii's  Indian  Fantasy  and 
Sergei  P.ortkievich's  Piano  Con- 
certo in  H  flat  ( Uecca  10100,  mono; 
710100,  stereo).  Ferruccio  Busoni, 
the  great  Italian-German  pianist  and 
composer  is  well  known,  of  course, 
though  the  chances  are  that  not  one 
music  lover  in  millions  will  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  Iruh'an  Fantasy 
for  piano  and  orchestra.  But  who  in 
the  name  of  mangled  vowels  and 
con.sonants  is  Sergei  Rortkievich? 

It  turns  out  that  Bortkievich  was 
a  Russian  composer  born  in  1877, 
and  he  is  actually  listed  in  Grove's 
Did iinunii .  He  was  active  in  Berlin, 
fought  with  the  Russian  army  from 
HI]  1.  then  retired  to  Constantinople. 
It"  he  is  still  ali\e,  he  is  eighty-seven 
years  old.  .Apparently,  his  B  flat 
Piano  r'oncerto,  composed  in  1912, 
had  a  vogue  at  the  time.  It  is  a 
weird  work  that  has  in  it  elements  of 
Tchaikovsky,  Rachmaninoff,  Chopin, 
Scriabin,  Medtner,  and  Arensky. 
Thi'if  seems  to  be  nothing  at  all  of 
kic\i(h.  This  .juicy,  derivative. 


sentimental  piece  is  the  Wa 
Concerto  of  1912.  Collectors  maj 
interested  in  this  curiosity. 

Forgotten  Pr&i 

But  it  is  the  other  side  of  the 
that  makes  it  valuable.  Busoni  n 
quite  a  few  American  tours, 
was  introduced  to  American  In 
melodies.  As  Dvorak  had  done  be; 
him,  Busoni  turned  out  a  work  hi 
on  those  themes.  This  was  in  1' 
and  his  hidian  Fantasij  subjects 
exotic  material  to  a  vigorous  p 
Liszt  treatment.  But  unlike  Dvor; 
American  Quartet,  E  flat  Quintet,  i 
Neir  World  Symphony,  the  Bui  i 
effort  died  aborning.  It  never  ente  I 
the  repertoire  at  all. 

Busoni,  however,  is  being  tal  1 
about  these   days,   and   his  mi  ; 
seems  to  be  coming  in  for  a  rem  • 
sance.  Only  last  December  his 
opera,  Dokfor  Faust,  received  its  fi 
American    performance    and  m 
(juite  an   impression;   and  his 
mense    Piano    Concerto,  with 
choral  finale,  is  scheduled  for  n 
season.  Busoni,  it  is  being  disc 
ered,  was  a  more  important  compo 
than  has  been  realized.  He  was  ( 
of  those  transitional   figures  v( 
gathered  up  the  tradition  of  the  p 
(in  Busoni's  case,  Bach  and  Lis 
mostly,  and  what  a  strange  combi: 
tion!).  yet  who  was  sensitive 
prophetic  enough  to  anticipate  mu 


And  Also 


(loklmark:  Itu.stic  Weddinfr  Symphony. 

I  tall  Symphony  conducted  l.y  Maurice 
Ahiavanol.  Vanguard  VR.S  tl04.  mono; 
VSD  2142,  stereo. 

A  dear,  old-fashioned  symphony  that 
in  gieat-grandfathci's  time  was  one  of 
the  most  popular  iteins  in  the  repertoire. 
Now  it  has  all  t)Ut  vanished.  It  is  worth 
knowing,  especially  in  Abravanel's 
knowinu'  performance. 

<;ia/:un<*v:  Violin  Concerto;  Mozart: 
Symphonie  ('oncertanle.  .la.scha  Heifetz, 
violin;  William  Primrose,  viola;  orches- 
ha  conducted  tjy  Izler  Solomon.  Victor 
I,M   27.34,  mono;   LSC  2734,  stereo. 

Heifetz  is  at  his  best  in  the  Glazunov, 
which  means  that  no  recorded  perform- 
incc  can  touch  it.  In  the  great  Mozart 
work,  he  and  Primrose — old  partners — 
■  icsent  a  chi.scled,  objective  approach. 
.Su|ierlative  string  playing. 


Haydn:  Quartets  in  E  flat  (Op.  3.3,  P 
2),  F  major  (Op.  3.  No.  .'>),  and 
minor  (Op.  76,  No.  2).  Janacek  Stri 
Quartet.  London  ('M  9;«5,  mono;  < 
6385,  stereo. 

Very  stylish  performances  by 
unusually  gifted  ensemble.  And  t 
music  is  top-notch  Haydn,  especial 
the  D  minor,  or  Quint  en,  which  ran 
with  the  Ix'st  of  the  Mozart  (luartel 
Quartet  music  and  quartet  playing 
its  best. 

Schubert:   Symphonies   Nos.   4  and 
Vienna  Philharmonic  conducted  by  Ka 
Mianchinger.  London  CM  9378,  moin 
CS  r)378.  stereo. 

Two  of  Schubert's  less-played  syn 
phonies,  both  of  them  masterpiece 
Miinchinger  handles  them  nicely,  wit 
an  easy-going  choice  of  tempos  and  goo 
rhythmic  control.  Highly  desirable  dis^ 


...at  the  sound  of  your  voice! 

Speak  —  and  905  goes  into  action.  Pause  —  and  Sony's  amazing  new  Voice 
Command  tape  recorder  also  pauses  —  awaiting  your  next  command!  And 
whether  you  shout  or  whisper,  near  or  far,  the  exclusive  Sony  AVC  (automatic 
volume  control)  instantly  adjusts  to  the  proper  recording  level,  without  ever 
touching  a  knob!  This  incredibly  versatile  new  Sony  is  self-charging,  self- 
starting,  self-powered,  and  truly  portable.  Perfect  for  business,  school,  family 
fun  (and  surveillance  work).  All  the  best  from  Sony  for  less  than  $159.50! 


iRTABLE:  The  905  Voice  Command  consists 

.  n  upper  and  lower  unit:  the  upper  unit  is 
rnplete  portable  recorder;  the  lower  unit 
n  electrically  powered  amplifier/ speaker 
lome  or  office  use  which  includes  a  built- 
lutomatic  battery 

I.irger  for  'ready  to  go' 

etime  power  for  the 

i^/'s  nickel  cadmium 

atteries. 


STARTABLE:  The  905  built-in  computerized 
switching  circuit  automatically  and  instanta- 
neously starts  the  recorder  in  motion  at  the 
sound  of  your  voice,  and  records  up  to  two 
hours  on  one  reel. 


PORTABLE:  The  905  is  completely  solid-state, 
extremely  lightweight  and  compact  for  port- 
ability. The  upper,  battery  powered  recorder 
unit  has  a  built-in  monitor  speaker,  remote 
stop/ start  switch  on  the  microphone  and  a 
custom  leather  case  and 
shoulder  strap. 
For  literature  or  nearest 
dealer  write  Superscope 
Inc.,  Sun  Valley,  Calif. 

Dept.  51 


Th$  rapifray  to  St»r$o 


134 


4  White  Horse  Scotch 
glasses  for  $3 

IZach  glass  is  decoialcd  with  au- 
thentic reproductions  of  old- 
world  tavern  signs,  in  full-color, 
with  touches  of  antique  gold. 
Glasses  are  of  hand-blown  crys- 
tal, and  hold  10  ounces.  Classic 
tankard  design  captures  the  at- 
mosphere of  old  Scottish  Inns. 

For  a  complete  set  of  4  (post- 
paid), send  check  or  money  order 
for  $3.00  to  White  Horse  Scotch 
Glasses,  Dept.  MA-  l.tP.  O.  Box 
170,  Boston,  Mass.  02101. 


are  you  a 

unitarian 
universalist 

without 
knowing  it? 


Do  you  believe  that  no  one  has  the  right  to 

do  your  thinking  for  you? 

Do  you  believe  that  "religious  truth"  cannot 
be  contrary  to  truth  from  other  sources? 

Do  yoi'  believe  man  is  capable  of  self-improve- 
ment and  is  not  condemned  Dy  "original  sin"? 

Do  you  believe  that  practicing  brotherhood  is 
more  important  than  parroting  creeds? 

Do  you  believe  m  being  actively  concerned 
with  community,  national  and  world  problems? 

Then  you  are  professing  Unitarian  Universalist 
beliefs  —  and  need  not  "believe  alone."  Send 
for  32-page  illustrated  booklet,  "Introducing 
Unitarian  Universalism." 


Mail  this  coupon  with  25(  to 

LAYMEN'S  LEAGUE  (Unitarian  Universalis!) 

DepI-  H15,  25  Beacon  St.,  Boston,  Mass.  02108 

Name  


Address. 


LIKE  TO  DRAW? 

In  ju-I  uccks  y<m  <;in  lie  nn  yaiir  wa.v 
touard  IiikIi  pa.v  curccr  or  fascinating 
iintiliy  in  I'aiminK.  .\<h crtisint?  Art.  Car- 
tooniiu:,  Fashiun.  TV  Art.  etc.  I.farn  at 
tionif,  m  siiarc  time  TWO  art 
oulfin  inilinli'd  Only  $l>,nil  a  niontll. 
Sfiid  fur  l''ltl-:E  Hunk,  No  oIiliKation.  no 
salesiiKin  nill  .:ill   'l'f:ir  ■Hit  as  ii  rciiiin.liT. 

WASHINRTON  SCHOOL  OF  ART 
Studin  222.  Hort  W.-isliington.  L.I..  N.  Y. 

.\.  i  r.Mih-.l   N.ili.ULiI    lli.lr.c  Slu.lv  CiMin.  il 


OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS 

—AT  LOWEST  PRICES 

You  iiaiiM-  il  we  lliKl  it'  I'^aflt  Norvlco.  Nn  oliIiKalion. 
Sfiiii  us  uiints' 

INTERNATIONAL  BOOKFINDERS 
103-H.  Beverly  Hills,  Calif. 


MUSIC  IN  THE  ROUND 

of  the  future.  The  Indian  Fantasy  is 
typical.  It  is  a  formidable  neo-Liszt- 
ian  example  of  piano  writing.  But  it 
also  has  a  certain  enigmatic  quality, 
a  striking  focus  of  intellectualism,  a 
strange  kind  of  emotional  reserve  de- 
spite the  uninhibited  bravura,  that 
make  for  a  thoroughly  individual 
piece  of  music,  far  different  from  the 
facile  and  empty  note-spinnjng  of  a 
Bortkievich.  And  that  "  excellent 
American  pianist,  Marjorie  Mitchell, 
plays  the  work  with  unusual  strength 
and  authority. 

As  Good  As  Ever 

A.  mong  other  piano  discs  that  de- 
serve attention  is  one  by  the  grandest 
of  veterans,  Artur  Rubinstein.  He 
is  almost  eighty  years  old,  is  playing 
as  well  as  ever,  and  recently  he  came 
out  with  a  record  that  contained 
several  pieces  he  had  never  before 
recorded — Ravel's  Valses  nobles  et 
sentimentales,  a  pair  of  Intermezzos 
by  Poulenc,  and  Chabrier's  Scherzo- 
Valse.  Also  in  this  little  recital  of 
French  music  are  Poulenc's  Mouve- 
ments  perpetuels  and  Faure's  A 
flat  Nocturne,  both  of  which  he  had 
recorded  in  the  1030s  and  not  since 
then.  The  performances  are  poised, 
aristocratic,  and  colorful  (Victor  LM 
2751.  mono;  LSC  2751,  stereo). 

And,  by  a  natural  sequence  of 
events,  Rubinstein's  French  disc 
brings  to  mind  the  Spanish  one  of 
Alicia  de  Larrocha  (Columbia  ML 
600.S,  mono;  MS  6603,  .stereo).  She 
plays  Albeniz — the  Suite  Espanola, 
the  Cantos  de  Espana,  and  the 
Pavana-Capricho.  This  lady,  who 
has  made  but  one  American  tour 
(about  ten  years  back),  happens  to 
be  one  of  the  great  living  pianists, 
and  by  far  the  most  convincing  ex- 
ponent of  Spanish  music  active  to- 
day. 

This  may  seem  like  a  broad  state- 
ment about  a  virtually  unknown 
pianist,  but  listen  to  this  disc :  to  its 
clean-cut  technical  perfection;  to  its 
subtlety  and  color;  to  its  flawless 
rhythm;  to  its  sheer  authority  of 
phrase  and  line;  to  its  identification 
with  the  style  of  the  composer.  A 
few  years  ago  Columbia  released  her 
in  the  Iberia  Suite  of  Albeniz,  and 
she  al.so  is  represented  on  a  Decca 
recording  of  the  Goypsca.s  by  Grana- 
dos.  No  pianist  has  come  near  her 
in  this  repertoire. 


[ 


JAZZ  note 

by  Eric  Larrabee 


Cannon  lilj 

]N^ost  musicians  grow  and  dev  ip  I 
visibly,  over  a  period  of  time,  utj 
there  are  some  who  simply  ar; 
full-blown,  as  if  they  had  ahj 
existed.  One  of  the  latter  is  Jul 
"Cannonball"  Adderley,  who  tu.l 
up  in  New  York  during  the  suin| 
of  1955  and  seems  to  have  ed 
lished  instantaneously  the  reput 
he  has  enjoyed  ever  since.  Add 
is  an  alto  sax   player  out  of 
Parker    tradition,    who  comes 
strong  with  great  whirls  and  1 
of  sound,  as  though  he  were  exe 
ing  an  inherent  and  undoubted 
thority. 

According   to    Leonard  Feat 
Adderley's  nickname  is  not  a  t*" 
ute  to  this  animal  energy  but, 
ther,  a  corruption  of  "cannibal,' 
deference  to  his  voracious  appe 
He  has  been  a  member  of  the  M 
Davis  sextet  (or  quintet  or  septe,- 
though    Capitol's    latest   Adder  b. 
finds  him  on  his  own.  This  is  a  it  i«i 
who  needs  something  he  can  get  ' 
teeth   into.  The  custom  of  hav 
jazz  stars  do  "their"  versions  of  c 
rent  Broadway  musicals  is  by  n 
so    well    established    that    not  hi 
much  can  be  done,  but  it  is  certaii 
carried  too  far  in  this  ill-omei 
effort  to  adapt  Cannonball  tn  ' 
Yiddish  whimsicality  of  Fiddler 
the  Roof. 

For  an  example  of  what  Adder 
can  do  in  a  more  congenial  cont 
I  refer  you  to  Mercury's  Jump 
Joy.  This  too  is  a  musical,  but 
that  never  got  to  Broadway,  sine 
was  written  by  Duke  Ellington  ba 
in  1941,  at  a  time  when  the  Negr 
Elizabethan  combination  of  love 
life  with  sardonic  humor  was  too 
out  of  phase  with  current  whi 
cliches.  Given  Ellington  to  che 
on  (and  with  an  assist  from  Bi 
Russo's  arrangements)  Adderley  a 
tains  a  sense  of  direction  and  per^ 
nacity  out  of  all  comparison  to  h 
work  on  lesser  material.  One  wo 
ders  if,  even  now,  we're  i-eady  f' 
Jump  for  Joy. 

Cannonball  Adderley's  Fiddler  Oi 
the  Roof,  (^apitol  ST  2216.  .lum 
for  Joy.  Cannonball  Adderley 
Mercury  SR  60207. 


All  of  Holland's  art  treasures  aren't  confined  in  museums. 


lU  II  probably  spot  a  dozen  just  standing  on  a  street  corner  in  tlie  center  of  Amsterdam.  Or  any  other 
Uutch  town,  say  The  Hague  or  Delft,  for  that  matter.  But  for  the  moment  let's  stay  in  Amsterdam. 

Look  at  the  lampposts,  the  signs,  the  doors.  Many  people  think  they're  even  more  exciting  works  of  art  than 
the  ones  in  the  museums,  and  a  lot  of  experts  agree  they  should  be  in  museums.  But  in  a  way  they  are. 
You  see,  the  streets,  shops,  and  houses  of  central  Amsterdam  are  maintained  now  just  as  they  were  when  they 
were  first  built.  And  as  Amsterdam's  "Old  Quarter"  dates  from  the  16th  century,  you'll  find  a  lot  of  it  in 
museums— in  paintings  signed  Rembrandt,  Vernieer,  van  Ruysdael  You  can  even  take  some  of  it  home  with  you. 

It's  also  Amsterdam's  antique  district. 

Little  shops  are  all  over  the  place. 
The  dealer— he's  odds-on  to  speak 
English;  three  out  of  fotu'  Dutchmen 
do— will  be  pleased  to  tell  you  the 
history  of  an  1 8th  century  clock  or  a 
piece  of  Delft.  Prices?  About  one-half 
to  one-third  what  you'd  pay  in  the 
States.  (Remember,  antiques 
aren't  dutied.) 

Amsterdam  has  a  lot  of  museum- 
type  museums,  too.  The  Rijksniuseiun 
houses  the  world's  largest  collection 
of  Rembrandt  paintings.  Tlie  Stedelijk 
boasts  more  than  500  Van  Goghs. 
You  can  browse  through  Rembrandt's 
etchings  in  the  house  in  which  he  lived. 

And  when  the  muscimis  close  for 
the  night,  things  to  do  are  just 
beginning.  Amsterdam  has  one  of  the 
world's  most  acclaimed  orchestras 
—the  Concertgebouw— and  lots  of 
really  in  jazz  and  way-out  nightclubs. 


4 


Scenery  like  this  is  absolutely  free.  If  you're 
feeling  cultural  you  can  discuss  the  architecture. 
If  not,  talk  about  the  stars  in  the  canals  or 
the  great  dinner  you  just  had  or  how  glad  you 
>are  you  started  your  vacation  in  Holland 


I'ind  out  how  a  punctual,  reliable  KLM  jet  or  luxurious 
Holland-America  Line  flagship  can  start  you  off  on  a 
better  European  Holiday  by  starting  you  in  Holland, 
Hurope's  most  hospitable  entrance  Clip  this  coupon 
for  a  tree,  colorful  copy  of  "Welcome  To  Holland." 

\  A  \  1 E  


ADDRESS. 
CITY  


.STATE. 


N'amc  of  Travel  Agent. 


NETHERLANDS  NATIONAL  TOURIST  OFFICE 
ANVV,  605  Fifth  Ave,  New  York  17,  New  York; 
681  Market  Street,  San  Francisco  5,  California 


You  can  bask  in  the  sun  all  day. . . 
You  can  dance  the  Limbo  till  dawn . . , 
You  can  raft  miles  down  the  Rio  Grande . 


but  you  haven't  been  to  JAMAICA... 


ChnluMi  ii'li'  'I  .il  till-  l-'iiy.ii  CinlilxMri  I  If.lcl  A  ScM  Club,  Mnntc-oo  Bay,  Jamt 


W  A.TAVLOR  &  COMPANY,  NtW  YOUK,  N.  Y.  • 


until  you've  tasted  l^gl  ^y/Vfri^/r/'i/fly 


JAMAICA  S  LEGENDARY  LIQUEUR 


(EVEN  IF  YOU  NEVE£R  GET  THERE,  BUY  TIA  MARIA  .  .  .  AND  DREA 


Why  We  Misread  de  Gaulle 

HENRY  A.  KISSINGER 

The  Man  Who  Put 
the  Rhinestones  on  Miami 

MARTIN  MAYER 


The  Good  Southern  Universities 

VIRGINIUS  DABNEY 

"Dear  Stockholders: 
Everything  Looks  Ros/' 

WILLIAM  H.  DINSMORE 


Bottles  have  changed . . . 

but  never  the  quality  of 


ifs  always 
a  pleasure 


I.  W.  HARPER  , 

PRIZED  BOTTLED  IN  BOND  OR 
MELLOW  GOLD  MEDAL  BOURBON 


From  left  to  right:  "Dandy"  Pinch  Bottle,  1900;  "Amber"  Glass,  1880;  "Cant 
A.  R.,"  1895;  "Pewter  Pitcher,"  19Q0;  "Companion"  Decanter,  1910;  "BarBottI 
Glass,  1910;  "Dwarf"  Decanter,  1885;  "Gold  Medal"  Decanter,  1949;  "Harper's 
Ceramic  Jug,  1890;  "Little  Companion"  Cut  Glass.  1910;  "Nautical,"  1890; 
American"  Flask,  1875;   "Carboy"  Wicker-Covered,  1880;  "Cameo"  Miniature, 

86  PROOF  AND  100  PROOF  BOTTIEO  IN  BONO  •  ©I.W.  HARPER  OlSTIUING  COMPANV,  LOUISVI 


WHY  IS  THE  WORLD  S  PUREST  NICKEL  ATTHE  BOTTOM  OF  THE  OCEAN? 


,.en,„ce  E..^  inch  .„s.  be  as  -.^s^^ZTcit^rX':  :^^^^^^^  °  H'" 

.  barrel  of  sal,.  Tha.'s  a  challenge  even":  theTaS:  ,",or.  And  WetteTnX  '  =  '  ''"T. 
,  ,,.n  a  production  basis.  □  SoMng  dIHicul,  manufacluri^g  p7oblems  hTwe  er  is  one'  lf,t'' 
rtl  ills  Western  Electr  c  people  have  develooeH  n™,  ik.  01  nowever,  is  one  of  the 

4  Kelps  turn  .hrcotn^ra.io°nrdevXmems  "0I  b",  uZ^T 

products  that  bring  you  the  best,  most  convenient  comlnlcltiot^'llt  h  ."he^o'dd" 


Western  Electric 

Manufacturing  &  Supp/y  Unti  of  the  Bell  System 


IM  nr.ISIIKD  liY  HARPEII  &  ROW 


Chairman  oj  General  Editorial  Board: 
CASS  C'ANI  IF.I  l) 
President:  RAYMOND  C.  iiARWOOD 

macazim:  stai  1- 

Editor  in  Chief:  JOHN  fischeu 
Managing  Editor:  russell  lynes 
Assistant  to  the  Publisher  and 
Circulation  Director:  daniei,  .i.  brooks 

Editors: 

KAIIIl  I<1\1    GAUSS  JACKSON 
C  ATHARINE  MEYER 
l.UCY  nONAlJ)SON  MOSS 
MARION  K.  SANDERS 
JOYCE  lU  RMEE 
WILLIE  MORRIS 
ROBERT  KOTLOWITZ 

Washington  Correspondent: 

JOSEPH  KRAFT 

Editorial  Secretary:  ROSE  DALY 

Assistant  Editors: 
VIRGINIA  HUGHES 
JUDITH  APPELBAUM 
VERNE  MOBERG 
ROSEMARY  WOLFE 
CYNTHIA  CHIANG 

Editorial  A ssistant: 
NANCY  SAUNDERS  HALSEY 


ADVEUTISING  INFORMATION 

HARPER-ATLANTIC  SALES,  INC. 
535  Fiflh  Ave..  New  York,  N.  Y.  10017 
Telephone  YUkon  6  3344 

Production  Manager:  kim  smith 

49  East  33rcl  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 
Telephone  MUrray  Hill  3-1900 

P  U  I!  r.  I  S  H  I  N  C  I  N  F  n  R  ,M  A  T  I  O  N 

Copyrieht  ©  1965,  by  Harper  &  Row, 
Piiblisliers,  Incorpoi aied.  All  riplit";. 
including  translation  into  other  languages, 
reserved  by  the  Publisher  in  the  United 
Stale;,  Great  Britain,  Mexico,  and  all 
countries  participating  in  the  Universal 
Copyright  Convention,  ihe  International 
Copyright  Convention,  and  the 
Pan-American  Copyright  Convention. 

Nothing  contained  in  this  magazine  may 
be  reproduced  in  whole  or  in 
considerable  part  without  the  express 
permission  of  the  editors. 

Published  monthly. 
Address:  Harper's  Magazine 
49  East  33rd  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 
Composed  and  primed  in  the  (.'.S.A. 
by  union  labor  by  the  Williams  Press, 
99-129  North  Broadway,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Second  class  postage  paid  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

and  New  Y'ork.  N.  Y.  This  issue  is 
published  in  national  and  special  editions. 

SiihscriplitDi  Hales:  15t  per  copy; 
$7.00  one  year:  $18.00  three  years. 
Foreign  postage — except  Canada  and 
Pan  America— -SI. 50  per  year  additional. 

Clianne  of  Address:  Six  weeks* 
advance  notice,  and  old  address  as 
well  as  new,  are  necessary.  Address  all 
such  correspondence  to  Harper's  Magazine, 
c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America, 
381  West  Center  Street,  Marion,  Ohio  43302 


No  1378  jxairpGrs 

mafjaz'me 

ARTICLES 

51    Against  Pornography    George  P.  Elliott 

Gl    The  Man  Who  Put  the  Rhinestones  on  Miami 

Martin  Mayer    drawings  by  Morris  Lapidus 

O!)    The  Illusionist :  Why  We  Misread  de  Gaulle 

Henry  A.  Kissinger 

78    A  Brotherly  Cruise  on  the  Black  Sea    George  Feifer 
drawitif/s  by  Joseph  Papin 

80    The  Good  Southern  Universities    Virginius  Dabney 

10()    How  lo  Help  Your  Wife  Cope  with  a  Hurricane 

William  R.  Benedetto    draicing  by  Edirard  Fraseino 

V.\'\    "Dear  Stockholders:  Everything  Looks  Rosy  . . ." 

William  H.  Dinsmore    cartoon  by  Perry  Barloio 

139    Eating  Low  on  the  Hog    Alice  B.  Spalding 

FICTION 

9G    The  Watchers    Florence  Engel  Randall    drawings  by 
Reese  Brandt 

VERSE 

77  Semblances  Howard  Moss 
85    Poems,  1964    C.  Day  Lewis 

DEPARTMENTS 

6    Letters    drawing  by  N.  M.  Bodecker 

22    The  Editor's  Easy  Chair:  The  Land  of  Charming 

Anarchists    John  Fischer    drairings  by  Burmah  Burris 

32    After  Hours:  Yale's  New  Treasure  House 

Ale.xander  Winston    drawing  by  N.  M.  Bodecker 

40    Washington  Insight:  Johnson's  Talent  Hunt 

Joseph  Kraft 

148    The  New  Books    James  M.  Gavin,  Paul  Pickrel, 

Marion  K.  Sanders,  Leo  Steinberg,  H.  Montgomery  Hyde 
cartoon  by  Ed  Fisher 

158    Books  in  Brief    Katherine  Gauss  Jackson 

162    Music  in  the  Round  Discus 

164    Jazz  Notes    Eric  Larrabee 

Cover  by  Janet  Halverson 


Is  bigness  the  reason  to  sail  on  a 
giant  Cunard  Queen? 


R.  M.  S.  Queen  Mary,  81,237  tons.  A  Cunard  Queen  sails  from  New  York  every  Wedneschiij,  starting  March  17th. 


Well,  it's  one. 


The  world's  two  largest  superliners  —  the  Queen  EUzaheth  and 
the  Queen  Mary  —  provide  the  room  to  let  you  lead  the  life  you 
like.  You  command  the  vastest  decks  and  public  rooms  afloat 
for  a  long  weekend  of  relaxation,  bracing  Atlantic  air,  gourmet 
cuisine  and  impeccable  British  service. 


1;^,  Bigness  is  a  big  reason  to  sail  on 
1^  a  Cunaid  Queen.  Each  is  over 
«  80,000  tons,  5  city  blocks  long, 
i  has  the  largest  staterooms  at  sea. 
pside,  there  are  over  3  acres  oF  decks, 
ide,  all  the  facilities  of  a  resort  town: 
lart  shops,  gymnasiums,  libraries, 
3aters,  salt-water  swimming  pools, 
ght  clubs,  cocktail  lounges,  even 
iildren's  nurseries.  The  point  is  — 
'Oard  the  Queens  you  have  the  room 
id  the  facilities  to  live  as  you  please. 
jTake  a  swim  or  a  Turkish  bath.  Exer- 

For  details,  see  your  travel 


else.  Play  deck  tennis.  Take  dance  les- 
sons. Or,  just  relax.  There  is  always  a 
chair  for  you  on  deck,  and  a  steward  at 
hand.  Writing  rooms  prov  ide  tranquil- 
lity. The  libraries  stock  5,000  books. 
Attend  the  dailv  concert.  See  a  new 
film.  Go  night  clubbing  (fine  Scotch  is 
but  30<!-  a  drink\  Enter  a  bridge  tourna- 
ment. Even  call  home. 

A  staff  of  16.3  chefs  and  helpers  pio- 
vides  an  international  gourmet  cuisine. 


the  kind  rarely  experienced  elsewhere 
today.  Every  need  is  anticipated;  each 
coin  tesy  completed  with  a  smile. 

There  are  endless  reasons  for  sailing 
on  a  giant  Cunard  Queen.  Perhaps  the 
best  i:  that  you  will  have  an  absolutely 
marvelous  time. 

 Note  to  Executives  


(In  First  Class  there  is  one  sitting  for 
every  meal.)  Cunard 's  Britisli  service  is 
agent  or  Cunard.  Main  office  in  U.S.,  25  Broadaaij,  New  York  4,  New  Yorli 


Business  trips  on  the  Queens  make 
sound  sense.  Passage  always  includes 
a  weekend,  so  you  arc  only  three 
da\s  away  from  business.  You  have 
time  to  regain  the  long-view  per- 
spective and  to  prepare  for  business 
meetings.  You  liave  the  assistance  of 
multilingual  English  secretaries  and 
modern  dictating  machines.  You  land 
refreshed  and  ri'adv  for  business. 


A  SHORT  TRIAL  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE  BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB  WILL  DEMONS 


Oliese  1^me..,oK  any  ^iree 

OF  THE  BOOKS  LISTED  ON  THESE  PAGES. 

FOR  ONLY  $1 

THE  TRIAL:  simply  buy  three  additional  books  within  a  year 

AT  the  MEMBERS'  PRICES,  WHICH  AVERAGE  20==  BELOW  RETAIL  PRICES 


MadVKIHUR 


M  lOBSOGR^PHV 


€liii|iliii 


Raniiiiseences 


106.  REMINISCENCES 


\'.  aC  AS.THI"S 


in.  MY  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


131.  REPORT  OF  THE  V^ARRENCOMMIS- 
SION  ON  THE  ASSASSI.NATION  OF 
PRESIDENT  KENNEDY_ 

L-i:^mcec.  Reti:!  prxe  £5-95> 


640.  THEINVISIBIE  GOVERNMENT 

633.  THE  REaOR  Of  JUSTIN 

625.  A  MOVEABLE  FEAST 

;-._-::i:e-i.  R?:2.:l  prxe  54-95 
127.  THE  MAN  v:nc- *-.\LL.\^E 

107.  CORRIDORS  OF  POWER 

-.1  C  ?.  SNOvT 
Reriii  p.-:ce  Si. 95 

105.  FIVE  TIMES  MAIGRET 

:  N  :  .  e„-     geoeges  so!ENos 

431.  THE   RISE  AND  FAlt  OF  THE 
THIRD  REICH  iy  MTLLLAiJ  i_  SHIRES 
ReuC  pnce  S!Oj 

113.  CHILDREN  AND  OTHERS 

'  •■  ■  ."J.C=?  C-G--JD  COZZESS 
KfjiC  r-ce  S5.95/ 

10^.  THE  LONO  WHITE  NIGHT 

;,■>  .s.\7H-\=.IXE  jO-TRVLAN 


148.  THE  ITALIANS 


ic-95 


61S   THE  MARTYRH3  ri  ?.iGi.«=S  E.  KiM      602.  THE  EDUCATION  OF  fiMESK 


ONE  MAN  S  MONTANA 

~i  -  I  HN  K  C-SN5 

GIRL  FROM  FrrC»BURG 

T-j  3ES_S-\SD:>"E  K.  SGiE?-M.AN 


619.  WIUIAM  SHAKESPEARE 

A  Biog/aphy  a.  1.  5.0^5 


617.  THE  WAPSHOT  SCANDAL 

■■J  ,IOHN  CHEE^TS 
Reci£  pnCE  S-;-95 ; 


'EAOHERS 


THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  LENIN       615.  VON  RYAN'S  EXPRKS_ 


630.  TOM  JONES 


FTELD^SC       614.  WHEN  THE  CHEERING  STOPPH) 


627.  AMERICANS  ON  EVEREST 

iy  h^S'.-i  E.'J.!5FV  l"LLi!->N 

'.\.s:r^:t^-  Re^  price  5S.95 .; 

626.  ASSIGNMENT:  SUSPENSE 

-  -Scvcli      rfrlEN  i£.\C  ENNES 
Ret^u  pnce  S5.-5J 

623.  THE  DEPUTY     si  ROir  fiOOCaTK 
'Kt-JLC  pr.cs  55-95; 

620.  THE  INCONGRUOUS  SPY 

.  No-;^  r-'  rc.HN  LE  CASSLE 
KReail  pnce  S5.95; 


.'1  GENE  S<.!rTK 
laoicisfsf.  ReLij  pace  S5.95 

597.  THE  VENETIAN  AFFAIR 

.Recul  pnce  S5.95' 


584.  CARAVANS  iy  ;.U.!ES  A-  M!OiE<Ea 
Reciii  pnce  S5.95 ) 


Reti-L  pace 


195.  PATTON:  ORDEAL  AND  TRJU* 

^,Re^^tl  pjKie  S9 

600.  THE  AGE  OF  LOUIS  XIV 

LI i_s~::ec-  Reiiii  pnce  i 

596.  RASCAL  7i  JTERltNG 

585.  THE  GREAT  HUNGER 

CECE.  I-OODH-AM-SV 
Ilinscrsied.  Read  prxe  Sf 

5a6.  TERRIBLE  SWIFT  SWORD 

£    r-=  VCE  CXT- 

Niir-    .- e-ii:  poce  r 

581.  THE  LIVING  SEA 

:y  J  ACQVlS-Y\tS  COl'ST- 
i-.-.-c.I.\MES  Dl  - 
I!!-i>tr2:cxi.  Retail  prxe  56 


607.  THE  AMERICAN  WAY  OF  DEATH 

j>  ;E5,5:c.\  M-.=o.=.D      532   THE  ORDEAL  OF  POWER 

Rir.i::  pr.ce  S-4  95 


467.  THE  MAKING  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 
—  1960  EE  ti.  ITKTTE 

R.:i_  pr.ce  $6.95) 


—  :s  55 

575.  THE  TIN  DRUM      &:  ESTE?.  « 

kRetaU  pcKe  S6- 


lABLY  MEMBERSHIP  KEEPS  YOU  FROM  MISSING  THE  BOOKS  YOU  INTEND  TO  READ^ 


1 

JIT  FOR  SELF-APPRAISAL:  Check  the  books  you  have  intended  to  read 
a  to  add  to  your  library  but  failed  to  .  .  .  through  overbusyness 


,  T  CLEARING 

by  ROBERT  FROST 
^Retail  price  S4) 

HE  iN  RED  LINE     JAMES  JONES 
Retail  price  S5.95) 

RA  S  WITH  CHARLEY 

9.y;OHN  STEINBECK 
iRetaU  price  S-1.95) 

0  PEBBLES 

cy  RICHARD  MCKENNA 
I, Retail  price  S5.95) 

4!  VFE         by  EUGENE  BURDICK 
and  HARNTY  WHEEIER 
(Retail  price  S4.95) 

HI  OTHSCHILDS 

il  FREDERIC  MORTON 
luirrated.  (Retail  price  S5.95) 

>i  IN  COURT  by  LOUIS  NEER 
(Retail  price  S5.95) 

^AM  LINCOLN:  The  Prairie 
Yeori  AND  The  War  Years 

^>  CARL  SANDbl  RG 

1-vol.  edition.  Illustrated 
(Retail  price  S7.50J 

(UNS  OF  AUGUST 

hy  BARBARA  TUCHMAN 
Illustrated.  (Retail  price  S6.95) 

VINTER  OF  OUR  DISCONTENT 

i;.  JOHN  STEINBFCK 
(  Retail  price  S4-50 

>  SHORT  STORIES  OF  ERNEST 

II  SGWAY.         RetaU price  56) 

>  AGONY  AND  THE  ECSTASY 

by  mvlNG  STONE 
(Retail  price  j5.95) 


260.  OXFORD  DICTIONARY  OF 

QUOTATIONS.        RetaU  price  Sll ) 

149.  THE  STORY  OF  PHILOSOPHY 

hy  «-ILL  DURANT 
( Retail  price  S5  j 

435.  TO  KILL  A  MOCKINGBIRD 

HARPER  LEE 
Retail  price  S4.50j 

502.  THE  COMING  FURY 

-■y  BRUCE  CATTON 
Maps.  (Retail  price  S7.50) 

104.  ADVISE  AND  CONSENT 

.\LLEN  DRURY 
Retiil  pr'ce  55-95 

559.  YOUNGBLOOD  HAWKE 

HERMAN  WOUK 
(Retail  price  S7.95  i 

118.  PETER  FREUCHEN  S  BOOK  OF  THE 
SEVEN  SEAS 

lliusrrated.  iReiail  price  5^.95  . 


482.  THE  OLD  MAN  AND  THE  SEA 

hy  ERNFST  HF.M1NG«'AY 
Retail  price  53.50 

552.  SILENT  SPRING  h%  R.^CHEL  CARSON 
Illustrated.  '  Retail  price  55  ' 

550.  UHURU  ROBERT  RUARK 

(Retail  price  55.95; 


547.  THE  REIVERS 


by  WILLIAM  FAlfLKNER 
Retail  price  S-i.95 ) 


494.  GILT-EDGED  BONDS 

by  IAN  FLEMING 

(Retail  price  $4.95  ) 


128.  THIS  HALLOWED  GROUND 

h;.  BRUCE  CATTON 
Retail  price  56.50) 

189.  THE    NEW    OXFORD    BOOK  OF 
ENGLISH  VERSE.  Retail  price  5". 50  ) 

190.  THE  OXFORD  BOOK  OF  AMERI- 

CAN  VERSE.  Retailpnce  57) 

119.  THE  BIRTH  OF  BRITAIN 

hy  «-INSTON  S.  CHURCHttL 
Vol.  I  of.'i  History  of  the 
Englisk-Speuking  Peopl e  s 
(Retail  price  56) 

120.  THE  NEW  WORLD 

5-.  •oriNSTON  S.  CHURCHILL 
Vol.  11    Retailpnce  56; 

121.  THE  AGE  OF  REVOLUTION 

TINSTON  S.  CHURCHILL 
Vol.  111.  Retail  price  56) 

122.  THE  GREAT  DEMOCRACIES 

WINSTON  S.  CHURCHIL 
Vol.  [V.  I  Retail  price  56 

179.  HOW  TO  CLEAN  EVERYTHING 

.\L.\fA  CHESNUT  MOORE 
I  Reta  J  price  53.75  ) 

157.  THE  POPULAR  MtDICAL  ENCYCLO- 
PEDIA   ry    .MORRIS   FISHBEIN,  .VI. D. 
Illu-strated,  Retail  price  S5.95 

504.  DR.  SPOCK  TALKS  WITH  MOTHERS 

h:  BFNIAM'N  SfK^JCK,  M  D 

Retail  price  55) 

153.  STANDARD  HANDBOOK  OF 

SYNONYMS,  ANTONYMS  AND 
PREPOSITIONS    ■.  JAMFS  C.  nRN.\LD 

R(::.ul  price  5.^  95 

446.  THE    FASCINATING    WORLD  OF 
ASTRONOMY 

ROBERT  S.  RlClI.\RDSON 
Illustrated.  (Retailpnce  55.95) 


154.  AN   ENCYCLOPEDIA   OF  WORLD 
HISTORY 

Edited  by  ^S•ILLI.\M  L.  LANGER 
'.  Retailpnce  S8.75) 

155.  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF  AMERICAN 
HISTORY 

Edited  hy  RICH.\RD  B.  MORRIS 
'  ^Retail  price  5.S  95  ) 

172.  A  TREASURY  OF  SHORT  STORIES 

Edited  hy  BERN.«DIN£  KIELTY 
,  Retail  pnce  56) 

407.  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF  CONCERT 

MUSIC  by  DAVID  EWEN 

V  Retad  price  5^.50) 

137.  THE  BOUNTY  TRILOGY 

by  CH.\RLES  NORDHOFF 
and]\S\fi  NOR.M.^N  HALL 
Illustrated,  i Retail  price  56.50) 

529.  AMERICA'S    HANDYMAN  BOOK 

Illu^tr3^ed.   Rer.ul  price  5^.95  ) 

534.  THE  AMATEUR  PHOTOGRAPHER'S 
HANDBOOK      e>  A.\RON  SUSSM.\N 
Illustrated.  (Retail  pnce  55.95  ) 

612.  HOW  TO  STOP  SMOKING 

iy  HERBERT  BREAN 

iRetail  price  5.i.50) 

583.  JOHNSON  S  DICTIONARY 
A  Modern  Selection 

•  •,  E.  L.  .Mt  .\DA.M.  TR. 
and  GEORGE  .MILNE 
(Retail  price  56.50) 

566.  ELEANOR  ROOSEVELT'S  BOOK  OF 
COMMON  SENSE  ETIQUETTE 

Rrrai!  :--,t-  >r')5) 

169.  THE  COMPLETE  BOOK  OF  FURNI- 
TURE  REPAIR  AND  REFINISHING 

hy  R.ALPH  I- ARSONS  K  -N'NEY 

Illustrated.  iRetaiJ price  54.50) 


OK-DIVIDENDS:  SOMETHING  FOR  EVERY 
READING  FAMILY  TO  KNOW  ABOUT 


EXPERIME.S'TAL  ME.SIBER- 

'  suggested  here  will  not 
3ve,  by  your  oii'h  actual 
ice,  how  effectually  mem- 
in    the  Book-of-the- 
Club  can  keep  you  from 
,  through  o\ersight  or 
yness,  books  you  fully 
to  read;  it  will  also  dem- 
;  another  equally  impor- 
I  ^'antage  enjoyed  by  mem- 
[  'Ook-Dividends.  Through 
;  que  profit-sharing  system 
the-Month  Club  mem- 
n  regularly  receive  valu- 
■  )rary  volumes— at  a  ^mall 
1  of  their  price-simply  by 
the  books  they  would 
way.  The  offer  described 
-ally  represents  "advance 
i^ividends"  earned  bv  the 


purchase  of  the  three  books  you 
engage  to  buy  later. 

After  this  experimental 
membership,  if  you  con- 
tinue, you  will  receive,  lalh 
every  Club  choke  you  buy,  a 
Book-Dividend  Certificate.  Each 
Certificate,  together  with  a  nomi- 
nal sum,  usually  Si  .00  or  $1 .50- 
occasionally  more  for  unusually 
expensive  volumes— can  be  re- 
deemed for  a  Book-Dividend 
which  you  may  choose  from  o\  er 
a  hundred  fine  volumes  whose  re- 
tail prices  average  S7.  Since  the  in- 
auguration of  the  Book-Dividend 
system  over  5300,000,000  worth 
of  books  (retail  value)  has  been 
received  by  members  through 
this  unique  plan. 


BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB,  Inc.  A67.3 
345  Hudson  Street,  New  York  14,  N.  Y. 

Please  enroll  me  a.s  a  member  ot  the  Booit-of-the-Month  Club  and 
;end  me  the  three  volumes  whose  numbers  I  have  indicated  in  boxes 
be'ow.  billing  me  SI. 00  for  all  three  volumes.  I  agree  to  purchase  at 
least  three  additional  monthly  Selections — or  Alternates — during  the 
Srst  year  I  am  a  member.  I  have  the  right  to  cancel  my  membership 
any  time  after  buying  these  three  books.  If  I  continue  after  the  trial. 
I  am  to  receive  a  Book-Dividend  Certificate  with  every  Selection— 
cr  Alternate — I  buy  under  the  sy^tem  described  at  left.  (A  small 
charge  is  added  to  all  book  shipments  to  cover  postage  and  mail- 
ing e.xpense.  i  please  note:  Occasionally  the  Club  offers  a  Double 
Selection,  two  books  at  a  special  combined  price.  Such  purchases  are 
counted  as  a  single  book  in  fulflUing  the  membership  obligation. 

INDICATE  BY  NUMBER  THE  THREE  BOOKS  YOU  WANT 


MR,  ) 


(Please  print  plainly) 


Cify. 


.Zone  State. 


5-55 


The  tr^demiris  BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB  and  BOOK-DrVIDEN-D  ore  rfjis- 
tered  by  Eook-ol -Ihe-.Mo  ,!h  Club.  I:,c.,  j,.  lAt  f  .^'.  ;",i;,„t  0?i,r  and  i'l  C  Ju.JiJa. 


John  Maynard  Keynes,  the 
English  economist,  lived  a  rich, 
full  life— but  died  wishing  he  had 
drunk  more  champagne. 

Most  of  us  miss  some  of  the 
good  tilings  of  life,  of  course. 
Sometimes  ue  just  can't  help  it. 
But  sometimes  we  can.  And  when 
we  can,  shouldn't  we  do  every- 
thing in  our  power  to  realize  our 
fondest  dreams? 

Perhaps  \ ou've  alwavs  wanted 
to  own  a  Hra(|ue  or  a  boat,  sup- 
port an  orplian  or  a  cause,  see 
Angkor  Wat  or  Zermatt,  collect 
Sevres  or  Ceon'ian  siKer.  Or 
drink  more  champagne. 

E\  en  it  yoiu-  financial  resources 
aren't  e(|ual  to  such  enterprises 
now,  perhaps  they  can  be  in  the 
future.  One  wav  of  giving  vour- 
selt  a  chance  of  improx  ing  them 
is  to  take  your  surplus  cash  and 
put  it  to  work  in  good  common 
stocks.  There's  some  risk,  of 
course,  and  profits  can't  be 
guaranteed.  But  as  the  American 
econom\'  expands,  vour  resources 
ma\-  grow,  too,  and  bring  those 
dreams  within  reach. 

Our  Research  Department  will 
help  \()u  choose  investments 
based  on  your  aims.  Whenever 
you're  ready,  simply  telephone 
or  write— or  come  in  to  see  us. 


MEMBERS  N  Y  STOCK  EXCHANGE  AND  OTHEH 
PRINCIPAL  STOCK  AND  COMMODITY  EXCHANGES 


MERRILL  LYNCH, 
PIERCE, 

FEIMIMER  &  SMITH  IIMC 

70  PINE  STREET,  NEW  YORK  5,  NEW  YORK 


Dixie  Progress 

I  have  just  reread  the  article  by 
Larry  Goodwyn,  "Anarchy  in  St. 
Augustine"  |  January].  Being  one  of 
the  three  bishops'  wives  who  were 
jailed  in  St.  Augustine  last  Easter 
I  for  participating  in  antisegregation 
demonstrations!,  I  follow  everything 
I  can  find  on  that  unhappy  city.  Mr. 
Goodwyn  did  a  very  thorough  and 
conscientious  job  of  reporting  on  the 
present  condition  there,  from  the 
white  point  of  view.  One  important 
aspect,  however,  he  did  not  cover: 
the  very  apprecialile  gains  the  Ne- 
groes have  achieved  by  their  steady 
pressure.  Most  of  the  hotels,  motels, 
and  restaurants  are  now  open  to 
them.  The  beaches  are  available  for 
bathing.  Some  of  the  churches  hold 
integrated  services.  There  are  more 
Negro  children  in  the  previously  all- 
white  public  schools. 

I^et  me  quote  from  a  letter  I  re- 
ceived December  IGth  from  a  young 
Negro  woman  in  St.  Augustine. 

"I  went  to  the  Ponce  de  Leon  Hotel 
last  Saturday  night  to  the  dinner 
dance  and  had  a  wonderful  time.  I 
was  with  five  other  persons  who  had 
been  jailed  and  beaten  during  demon- 
strations. We  are  going  back  on  New 
Year's  Eve." 

Say  what  you  like,  this  is  progress. 
A  year  ago  this  would  have  been 
impossible  there.  It  is  true  that  as 
long  as  the  klansmen  are  permitted 
to  terrorize  the  town,  law  and  order 
cannot  be  restored.  Federal  interven- 
tion may  be  necessary  .  .  .  But  prog- 
ress in  freedom  has  been  achieved. 

Hester  H.  Campbell 
Cambridge.  Mass. 

The  Case  of  the  Prudish  M.D.s 

Though  I  found  Dr.  Harold  L 
Lief's  presentation  of  "What  Your 
Doctor  Probably  Doesn't  Know 
About  Sex"  [December]  I'easonably 
fair,  no  solution  is  proposed  for  the 
patient  who  wishes  to  discuss  his 
medically  engendered  sexual  prob- 
lems with  a  professional  person.  .  .  . 
There  are  social  workers  allied  with 
the  medical  profession  and  available 


( 

in  some  hospitals  and  clinics 'li^ 
have  been  able  to  establish  a  fi. 
ciently  sound  working  relatioi  jp 
with  physicians  to  enable  thei  td 
discuss  intelligently  those  S(  i 
problems  arising  from  illness  oi  j 
ability.  .  .  .  The  graduates  of  S 
schools  of  social  work  are,  or  i 
whole,  trained  in  dealing  with  » 
pie's  sexual  problems  with  frank  is 
knowledge,  and  skill. 

Ethelbert  Thomas,  .  \, 

Asst.  Prof,  of  Social )  i 
Michigan  State  Unive'l^' 
East  Lansing,  M 


m 


My  wife  and  I  did  not  have  to'iit'i 
suit  the  hospital  urologist,  nor  dvuf'i 
feel  that  I  was  lacking  in  the  'iii 
aspects  of  sex,  let  alone  the  finer  .<:i 
and  I  was  not  haunted  by  the  fell 
that  I  had  missed  something.  }*\r^ 
ever,  perhaps  having  had  my  t  n 
ing  in  Europe,  I  have  an  unfai-(i 
vantage,  and  after  all,  Tulane  me  ;a 
students  are  Southern  gentleme  as 
any  student  nurse  at  Charity  is 
pital  could  attest.  > 
W.  HOF  IX 
Senior  medical  sti  nt 
Basel,  Switzetnili 

Dr.  Lief's  article  was  especiall;  p- 
plicable  to  this  M.D.  I  got  mai 
when  I  was  twenty-one  and  so 
at  home  all  through  med  school,  fid 
not  get  even  the  hint  of  a  Ic  of 
things  I  should  have  known  alitf 
since  I  had  practically  no  coi  f 
with  the  other  students. 

W.  L.  Garth,  I 
La  .Jolla,  Cii  , 


Traumatic  Tc  e 

You  could  not  have  known.  I 
pose,  the  shattering  memories  t 
evoked  by  my  assignment  to  i 
trate  the  March  After  Hours  [  "Y  > 
New   Treasure   House,"   Alexa  ef 
Winston,  page  32]. 

Last  spring,   my  son   Alexa  i 
(aged  eleven)  and  I  spent  a  da; 
Yale.  Reached  Rare  Book  Librai 
perceptive  mood — if  footsore.  \ 
Oom !    Much   surprised.  Place 
serted.  Thin,  slanting  sunligh' 


1  0  Annual  Fee  •  Lowest  Prices  Anywhere  •  No  Minimum  Purchase 


Record  Club  of  America 
saves  you  $1.50  or  more 

on  any  LP. . . 
on  every  record  made ! 
Join  now ! 


"COMPARE  ...  and  you  will  join  the 
^  Record  Club  of  America:  the  original 
nd  by  far  the  largest)  club  offering  over 
1.000  different  LP's,  including  every  album 
ted  in  the  Schwann  Catalog,  not  just  at 
discount  but  at  dealer  cost!  You  are  never 
nited  to  club  selections  .  .  .  your  savings 
e  never  dependent  on  a  record  dealer's 
ock.  Best  of  all  .  .  .  Record  Club  of  America 
Ters  these  savings  without  gimmicks  .  .  . 
icre's  no  annual  membership  charge  ...  no 
iinimum  purchase  required  ...  all  records 
Liaranteed  factory  new  .  .  .  fast  "same  day" 
recessing  of  your  orders  .  .  .  maximum  con- 
enience  .  .  .  Record  Club  of  America  is  as 
lose  as  your  mail  box! 

Lifetime  membership  in  the  Record  Club 
f  America  gives  you  more!  The  advantages 
f  membership  only  begin  with  your  guaran- 
jed  saving  of  38%  on  any  LP  or  any  album! 

ou  receive  the  Club's  magazine,  "Disc", 
egularly,  at  no  extra  charge.  Every  edition 
;eeps  you  up  to  date  on  all  latest  releases 
.nd  lists  many  special  offerings  where  you 
ave  as  much  as  70%  !  Your  personal  copy  of 
he  Schwann  Catalog  is  free !  And  you  can  even 
ave  on  the  low  cost  of  lifetime  membership! 

Give  yourself  a  gift! 

At  the  time  you  join  Record  Club  of  America, 
/ou  are  entitled  to  buy  gift  memberships  at 
ialf-price.  IVIany  people  get  together  with  a 
Triend,  split  the  cost  of  a  basic  membership 
'$5.00)  and  a  gift  membership  ($2.50),  bringing 
he  cost  for  each  down  to  only  $3.75!  Three 
or  more  people  together  can  save  even  more! 

Stop  paying  high  prices  . . . 
Join  the  Record  Club  of  America 
.  .  .  Mail  this  coupon  today! 

©  1965  Record  Club  of  America,  Inc. 


Select  from  more  than  300  manufacturers  .  .  . 
every  label  in  the  U.S.  .  .  .  even  foreign  labels! 


CAPITOL 
COLUMBIA 
LONDON 
DECCA 


RCA  VICTOR 
ANGEL 
CAEDMON 
VERVE 


DEUTSCHE- 
GRAMMOPHON 
WESTMINSTER 
ABC  PARAMOUNT 


VANGUARD 


ALL  OTHERS! 


More  than  200,000  members  enjoy  savings 
like  these  .  .  .  including  many  leading  schools 
and  libraries  ...  on  any  selection  they  want 
.  .  .  monaural  or  stereo: 

$5.98  LP's  never  cost  more  than  $3.71  .  .  . 
those  listed  at  $4.98  are  priced  at  $3.09! 
Record  Club  of  America's  standard  discounts 
bring  $3.98  LP's  down  to  $2.47;  those  listed 
at  $2.98  down  to  only  $1.85!  Regular  specials 
are  even  more  exciting  .  .  .  typical  examples: 
$3.98  Capitol  Best  Sellers— $  1 .57;  $5.98  Vox 
and  RCA  Victor  Classical  Albums— $  1 .77; 
$5.98  and  $4.98  Atlantic,  Verve,  Command  and 
Audio  Fidelity  Albums— $1.99. 


950 


Record  Club  of  America 
1285  East  Princess  Street 
York,  Pennsylvania  17405 
Gentlemen: 

•  Enclosed  please  find  my  check  or  money  order  covering 
life  membership  in  the  Record  Club  of  America.  I  understand 
that  I  am  under  no  obligation  to  make  purchases,  but  that 
when  1  do,  all  will  be  at  CLUB  SAVINGS. 

•  Please  send  me  a  FREE  copy  of  the  Schwann  Record 
Catalog,  and  place  my  name  on  the  list  to  receive  your 
magazine,  "Disc." 

•  Also,  send  GIFT  MEMBERSHIPS  to  the  persons  listed 
on  the  attached  sheet. 

PERSONAL  LIFETIME  MEMBERSHIP:  $5.00 
GIFT  LIFETIME  MEMBERSHIPS:  $2.50  EACH 


Amount  enclosed 


Name. 


Check  (    )    Money  Order  (  ) 


Address. 


City. 


State. 


( please  print) 


-Zip  Code. 


Love  Letters 
to\^ambler 


.1 

Malcolm  Anderson 


Chief  Engineer  of 

!'■  Iiixnrioiis  Har- 
iM/.oii  Plaza  Hotel 
III  Xcw  York  f'ity, 
Malcolm  Anderson 
gives  the  "car- 
pool"  perforinaiice 
story  on  tlie  ru^fjed 
RainMer: 


We  all  feel  secure 
in  our  Rambler!" 

We  six  Rambler  car-pool 
commuters  live  together 
(comfortably)   for  between 
15  and  16  thousand  miles 
a  year.  Our  jointly 
owned  Rambler  "reliable" 
goes  in  ice,   rain,  snow, 
subfreezing  temperatures 
...kicks  over  and  warms 
up  fast  when  others' 
cars  are  frozen — or  when 
other  commuters  won't 
even  attempt  the  trip... 
so  economical  that  in  the 
last  six  months  alone 
our  "treasurer"  has 
accumulated  a  surplus  of 
$580.00  in  the  kitty 
after  paying  all  expenses 
— gas,  oil,  maintenance, 
parking,  bridge  tolls. 
With  48,000  miles  on  the 
car,  we  toyed  with  the 
idea  of  trading  but 
decided  to  stay  with 
what  we  have — but 
unanimously  voted  that  if 
we  were  to  buy,  it  would 
have  to  be  a  Rambler. 
Incidentally,  among  the 
six  of  us,  we  own  a  total 
of  five  Ramblers! 


Meet  ttie  bright  1965  version  of  Mr. 
Anderson's  car-pool  "reliable"  at 
your  Raiiil)ler  dealer  today.  It's 
the  Classic  770  4-Door  Sedan  — 
S[)ectacular  in  looks  and  ride — 
Sensible  in  economy  of  operation. 
One  of  the  Sensible  Si)eetaeulars 
for  '(>'). 

FREE!  1!)(m  Car  X-Ray  Book!  48 
pafjes  of  comparisons  of  the  lead- 
ing '(55  cars.  Hundreds  of  illustra- 
tions, many  in  full  color.  It  can 
save  yon  himdreds  of  dollars.  (Jet 
voiirs  at  vonr  Rambler  dealer. 


LETTERS 


early  spring.  Great  marble  block  si- 
lent. Touches  of  shadow.  Pale.  Like 
wood  smoke.  Fine  moments  of  bliss. 
Untroubled.  Prepared  to  leave. 

Who  thought  of  it  first?  Was  there 
perhaps  the  merest  suggestion  of 
morbidity  in  the  air?  Books  asleep 
or  holding  their  breath?  The  giggle- 
provoking  awe  experienced  by  little 
boys? 

Looking  up,  we  began  estimating 
how  many  TV-spectaculars  could  be 
shown  simultaneously  on  this  stag- 
gering collection  of  TV  sets.  We 
thought  300.  Three  hundred  anti- 
sinus-congestion  commercials.  As  we 
now  know,  the  correct  answer  is  250. 
Small  comfort. 

What  I  meant  to  tell  you :  I  had  not 
had  any  nightmares  about  this  job 
for  several  weeks,  when  the  Yale  Uni- 
versity News  Bureau  dumped  on  my 
desk  two  photographs  of  "That 
Thing."  High  glf)ss.  Special  Delivery  I 

The  collage  to  which  this  letter  is 
attached  was  made  in  self-defense, 
but  the  therapeutic  value  of  dabbling 
in  the  arts  may  have  been  overrated. 
It  would  take  a  fully  equipped  scale 
model  (250  TV  sets  built  into  one 
cabinet)  to  do  justice  to  my  halluci- 
nations. (And  who  knows  where  that 
would  land  me?)  I  may,  however,  still 
have  to  build  such  a  monster.  If  so, 
the  cost  will  be  charged  jointly  to 
CBS,  Yale,  and  Harper  (but  not 
Row) .  Fair  is  fair. 

I  do  hope  next  month's  After 
Hours  will  take  place  in  an  English 
garden  (Sussex,  if  you  could  manage 
it).  A  July  afternoon  around  tea 
time  would  be  agreeable  to  me.  You 
may  arrange  the  wicker  furniture  as 
you  see  fit,  but  if  there  could  be  a 
river  at  the  foot  of  the  garden  I 
would  appreciate  it.  It  would  not  have 


to  be  a  big  thing,  just  a  si 
stream  with  a  sandy  bottoi 
should,  however,  be  well  stockec 
trout.  An  unobtrusive  fish( 
could  be  placed  slightly  off-cen 

And  let  a  few  cows  (six  or 
I  should  say)  appear  to  drift  ii 
ing  the  second  watercress  san( 

China  should  be  of  a  famili; 
dignified  pattern  (Spode,  pe 
not  Wedgwood).  Tea  from  Ddi 
ing  would  do  nicely.  And,  oh  ; 
you  could  produce,  from  th( 
stores  of  memory,  such  a  thin 
"Dialjolo"  carelessly  left  in  tin- 
(not  flung  there  in  anger)  I 
ask  no  more. 

I  should  like  the  nearest  t(  ii\ 
fourteen  miles  aw  .y  in  the  c 
room  of  Miss  Tomlinson's  Scb 
Girls  outside  Little  Nasty.  Las 
this  solitary  telly  be  dead  and 
even  the  remotest  hope  of  rei 
tion.  N.  M.  Bo: 

Westport,] 

Nvet  to  Balai 


I  would  like  to  comp 
Harper's  for  the  most  inter 
article,  "Ballet  in  America :  Or 
Show?"  by  Rosalyn  Krokov^ 
Harold  C.  Schonberg  [Septeml 

Since  the  New  York  City 
danced  in  Moscow  in  October 
have  been  following  its  progre'i] 
was  rather  amazed  at  the  sm^ 
insignificant  number  of  new 
tions.  Whatever  was  done — -si 
Bugaku  to  modern  Japanese 
seems  to  belong  to  the  spec 
latter-period  ultra-cerebral 
chine  experiments  with  moMil 
for  movement's  sake.  .  .  .  Thi  N 
York  City  Ballet  is  now  refl  ti 
Balanchine's  personal  genius  M 


*  Yah-'s  Dciin  ckc:  Collage  by  N.  M.  Do 


The  Martins  arc  like  a  lot 
people.  Maybe  a  little  like  you. 
They  wanted  Europe  to  come  easy  the 
ry  first  time  around. 

And  they'd  hearll  tjiat  Pan  Am  makes 
rigs  easier  tlian  anyone.  And  so  we  did. 
Among  other  things,  we  told  them  how 
gel  a  passport.  What  to  pack.  How  to 
an  an  itinerary.  How  to  clear  customs, 
here  to  look  for  bargains  on  the  Left 
ink.  Where  to  be  seen  on  the  Via  Veneto. 
ow  to  tell  if  a  restaurant's  expensi\e 
ithcut  walking  in.  Where  to  get  ham 


and  eggs.  Which  wines  ti>  ask  for.  What 
to  tip  a  waiter.  Which  way  to  C  helsca  and 
the  Flea  Market  and  the  Appian  Way. 
Where  to  find  .Americans  (and  how  to 
lose  them).  W  here  to  rent  a  car  for  as  little 
as  S6  a  day.  How  to  rent  a  room  for  less 
than  that.  How  to  fly  to  as  many  as  20 
cities  for  the  price  of  one.  How  to  charge 
the  flights  over  and  back.  Ht  cetera.  Ad 
infinitum. 

We've  put  all  you  need  to  know  in  a 
book  called  \'cw  Horizons  World  Guide. 
If  you'd  like  to  purchase  a  copy,  call  on 


a  Pan  Am  Tra\el  Agent  or  any  Pan  Am 
ticket  ortice.  And  come  loaded  with  ques- 
tions about  turope. 

The  World's  Most  I  xperienced  Airline 
has  all  the  answers. 

.And  you'll  ha\e  a  good  feeling  all  the 
v\  ay  to  hurope.  because  you'll  know  you're 
flying  the  very  best  there  is.  There's  just 
nothing  like  it. 

Take  it  from  the  Martins. 

World's  most  experienced  airline 

1  ust  on  the  Atl.innc  hirst  in  Latin  \nicnca 
I  r>\  on  the  Pacilic       hirst  "Rouiul  the  World 


troducing 
)rg-Warner's 
vorite  test  driver, 
iana  Dors. 

iana  Dors  ? 


Diana  Dors, 
led  racing  driver 
c  Brabham  and  his  old 
•y  of  a  standard 
smission  were  pitted 
'nst  love  goddess 
na  Dors  and  her  sleek 

B org-Warner  automatic 
'gned  by  Warner  Gear, 
ect:  to  see  which  driver 
Tged  from  two  hours  of 
idon  traffic  looking 
feeling  the  freshest. 
?ss  who  won? 

JHY  have  Diana  Dors  test  a  new 
automatic  transmission  for  Brit- 
ars?  Because  that's  about  the  only 
you  can  get  many  Englishmen  to 
a  good  look  at  one.  So  many 


tradition-loving  English  drivers  con- 
sider automatic  transmissions  too 
easy  to  be  really  worthwhile.  They 
call  it  "'one-legged"  driving.  Besides, 
many  of  the  previous  tries  at  making 
automatic  transmissions  for  small 
cars  left  a  lot  to  be  desired. 

But  that  was  before  the  great  engi- 
neers at  Borg-Warner's  Warner  Gear 
Division  tackled  the  problem. 

There  were  lots  of  obstacles  to  be 
overcome:  small  car,  small  power  out- 
put, necessary  gas  economy.  But  the 
engineers  at  Warner  Gear  went  to 
work.  They  developed  better  bear- 
ings, better  seals,  stronger  and  lighter 
weight  materials. 

Result:  a  small  automatic  transmis- 
sion that's  worthy  of  an  English  mo- 
torist. Rugged  but  compact.  Powerful 
but  smooth.  Efficient  but  quiet.  It's 
no  wonder  that  British  drivers  are  be- 
ginning to  sit  up  and  take  notice. 

Success  like  this  is  nothing  new  to 
Warner  Gear,  though.  They  developed 


the  first  automotive  difTercntial.  One 
of  the  first  synchromesh  transmis- 
sions. The  first  overdrive.  One  of  the 
very  first  automatic  transmissions  for 
big  cars,  still  in  use  in  millions  of  cars. 

Today,  Borg-Warner  is  making 
Warner  Gear's  small  car  transmis- 
sions in  England,  Australia,  and  at 
home  in  Muncie,  Indiana.  They  are 
shipping  them  to  Japan,  Canada  and 
the  Continent. 

In  fact,  no  fewer  than  46  foreign 
car  models  throughout  the  world  of- 
fer Warner  Gear  transmissions- 
enough  to  keep  Diana  Dors  looking 
fresh  and  lovely  almost  anywhere  she 
soes. 


BORGXWARNER 


The  great  engineers 

Borg-Warner  Corporation,  200  S.  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago.  III.  60604    ©1965.  B-w  Corp. 


ne  of  Borg-Warjier's  major  customers  ran  this  test  last  Spring  in  London. 


12 


|)roperIy  flefined  is  a  delicious  or  in- 
spii  iiij:  bevcrafic  To  connoisseurs,  apricot  liqueur  is  considered 
such  a  drink.  there  is  an  ocean  of  difference  between  liqueurs 
today,  and  it  is  vital  to  know  what  makes  one  brand  truly 
outstanding. 

Called  Apry.  this  apricot  liqueur  is  made  solely 

from  fresh  apricots,  but  only  from  those  grown  in  Perpignan, 
France.  They  are  the  most  flavorful  in  the  world.  They  are  har- 
vested at  the  peak  of  maturity,  then  processed  immediately  so 
their  flavor  will  not  escape. 

achieves  its  outstanding  bouquet  not  only  from 
these  choice  apricots,  but  also  from  careful  blending  with  the 
finest  cognac.  Finally,  the  liqueur  is  scaled  in  the 
bottle  by  its  producer,  for  this  is  one  sure  way  to  cap- 
ture  its  great  delicacy  and  fragrance.  The  producer  of 
Apry  takes  such  pains  with  18  other  delicious  flavors,       f  yl 
too  — all  made  and  bottled  in  France.  /  \ 


66 


Yes*  I  Know. . . 
'ie  Bfiztu*d 


Sole  U.S.  Distributors  ^-^=======— " 

Schieffelin  &  Co..  New  York  Apricot  Liqueur  •  70  Proof 


CRUISES  TOURS 

TRAVEL 

everywhere 

Tickets  for  an  miernational  air,  rail  and  sea  services  at  ,r.  ■ 
fares;  Independent  travel  arrangements  made  to  yc. 


3rd  for  trave' 


SERVICE 

anywhere 

World's  largest  and  most  experienced  travel  organization 
Over  400  offices  in  more  than  60  countries  to  serve  you 
here  and  enroute 


V.-.1  this  t-cupcr  THOS.  COOK  &  SON  5.^"  Ffti  i.e..  New  York  17.  MU  S-4000  ha 
Please  send  me  your  booklet  "TRAVEL  IDEAS,"  listing  dates,  ports  and  rates  for  all  cruises, 
transatlantic  and  Pacific  liner  serv  ices,  air  tickets;  synopsis  of  tours  to  all  continents. 


ADDRESS . 


WALTER  J.  BLACK'S  CLASSICS  CLUB  INVITES  YOU  TO  ACCEPT 


AUq  of  these  beautiful 
DeLuxe  Library  Editions 


FOR  ONLY  $100 


REGULAR 
PRICE  S10.17 


AS  A  NEW  MEMBER 


TH^  ILIAD 
lOF  HOMtP. 

"ERE  is  an  epic  cjilled  one  of  the 
-  six  best  books  ever  written  —  a 
ok  so  magnificent  that  Alexander  the 
eat  carried  it  with  him  into  battle  in 
ewelled  casket !  When  you  read  this 
•iting  account  of  the  battle  for  Troy, 
u'il  see  why  it  has  stirred  the  pulses 
countless  readers  for  nearly  three 
iu>and  years  ! 


ODYSStY 
OF  HOM^P. 

T^HE  exciting  romantic  narrative  of 
^  the  perilous  w  anderings  of  Ody>seus 
after  the  fall  of  Troy.  No  hero  of  fic- 
tion has  ever  surpassed  Odysseus  for 
courage,  cleverness,  and  wisdom.  As 
you  thrill  to  his  adventures,  you  will 
—  like  millions  before  you  —  discover 
a  never-ending  fascination  in  this  time- 
less classic  ! 


UTOPIA 


AN  a  society  be  created  in  w  hich 
^  everyone  lives  the  "good  life"? 
Where  laws  are  few  and  simple  .  .  . 
where  war  does  not  exist?  One  by  one. 
Sir  Thomas  More  considers  in  \  >o\nn 
the  social  and  economic  problems  that 
have  beset  man  in  all  societies,  in  all 
ages.  \  ou  will  be  amazed  at  his  con- 
clusions and  you"Il  marvel  at  the  bril- 
liance of  a  man  who  — four  centuries 
ago— could  take  such  an  enlightened 
view  of  social  progress. 


Why  The  Classics  Chih  Offers  You  This  Superh  Vahie 


I-  YOU  ADD  these  three  volumes  to 
ur  library  —  as  an  introductory  offer 
nly  to  new  members  of  The  Classics 
I  'lu  are  invited  to  join  today  ...  and 
>c  on  approval  beautiful  editions  of 
U  s  greatest  masterpieces. 
^'  books,  selected  unanimously  by  dis- 
lud  literary  authorities,  were  chosen 


The  Great  Classics  Are 
Your  Proudest  Possessions, 
Wisest  Counselors, 
Most  Rewarding  Friends 


HE  HALLMARK 

ays  been  its  library  of  books  Books  fill  gaps  in 
irmal  education  ...  set  a  person  apart  as  one 
ho  has  sought  and  tasted  the  wisdom  of  the  ages. 
For  filling  leisure  hours  with  sheer  enjoyment, 
othing  can  surpass  a  classic.  No  one  need  ever 
e  frieiidless  or  dull  if  he  or  she  chooses  for 
ompanions  the  wisest,  wittiest,  most  stimulating 
ainds  that  ever  lived. 


because  they  offer  the  greatest  enjoyment 
and  value  to  the  "pressed  for  time"  men  and 
women  of  today. 

Why  Are  Greet  Books  Called  "Classics"? 

A  true  "classic"  is  a  living  book  that  will 
never  grow  old.  For  sheer  fascination  it  can 
rival  the  most  thrilling  modern  novel.  Have 
you  ever  wondered  how  the  truly  great  books 
have  become  "classics".'  First,  because  they 
are  so  readable.  They  would  not  have  lived 
unless  they  were  read;  they  would  not  have 
been  read  unless  they  were  interesting.  To  be 
interesting  they  had  to  be  easy  to  understand. 
And  those  are  the  very  qualities  which  char- 
acterize these  selections:  readability,  iiiierest, 
simplicity. 

Only  Book  Club  of  Its  Kind 

The  Classics  Club  is  different  from  all  other 
book  clubs.  I.  It  distributes  to  its  members 
the  world's  classics  at  a  low  price.  2.  Its  mem- 
bers are  not  obligated  to  take  any  specific 
number  of  books.  3.  Its  volumes  are  luxurious 
De  Luxe  Editions  —  bound  in  the  fine  buck- 
ram ordinarily  used  for  S"'  and  SIO  bindings. 
They  have  tinted  page  tops;  are  richly  stamped 
in  genuine  gold  which  will  retain  its  original 
lustre  —  books  you  and  your  children  will 
read  and  cherish  for  years. 

A  Trial  Membership  Invitation  to  You 

You  are  invited  to  accept  a  Trial  Membership. 
With  your  first  books  will  be  sent  an  advance 
notice  about  future  selections.  You  may  reject  any 


book  you  do  not  wish.  You  need  not  take  any 
specific  number  of  books  —  only  the  ones  you 
want.  No  money  in  advance,  no  membership  fees. 
You  may  cancel  membership  at  any  time. 

Mail  this  Invitation  Form  now.  Today's  low 
introductory  price  for  these  THREE  beautiful 
volumes  cannot  be  assured  indefinitely,  so  please 
respond  promptly.  THE  Classic;s  Cl.un,  Roslvn, 
L.  I..  New  York  1  1 


EQ 


THE  CLASSICS  CLUB 
Roslyn,  L.  I.,  New  York  11576 

Please  enroll  me  as  a  Trial  Member,  and  send 
me  at  once  the  THREE  beautiful  Classics  Club 
editions  of  THE  ILIAD.  THE  ODYSSEV  .,„J 
UTOPI  \.  I  enclose  NO  MONEY  IN  AD- 
VANCE; within  one  week  after  receiving  mv 
books,  I  will  either  return  them  and  owe 
nothing,  or  keep  them  for  the  special  new- 
member  introductory  price  of  ONLY  S 1 OO 
(plus  a  few  cents  mailing  charges)  for  ALL 
THREE  superb  volumes. 

As  a  member.  I  am  to  receive  advance  de- 
scriptions of  all  future  selections,  but  am  not  ob- 
ligated to  buy  any.  For  each  future  volume  I 
decide  to  keep,  I  will  send  you  only  S3  . 39  (  plus 
a  few  cents  mailing  charges)  .  I  may  reiecc  any 
volume  before  or  after  I  receive  it,  and  I  may 
cancel  my  membership  at  any  time.  (Books 
'hippeJ  in  U.S.A.  only.) 


Name.  .  . 
Aiidress.  . 
'.itv.  .  .  . 


(Please  Print  Plainly) 


.  .  State  Zo 


**By  George - 
22  surprises  and  all 
in  Amsterdam" 


Reliable  KLM  brings  you  up-to-date  on  the  surprises 
of  Amsterdam.  One  of  them  will  stand  your  hair  on  end.  Read  all  22 
surprises,  then  clip  coupon  for  "Surprising  Amsterdam"  guidebook. 


Surprising  sights.  Amsterdam's  wooden  Magere  (pronounce  it  MOCK-hiih-ra)  Bridge 
is  about  300  ^ears  old.  It  is  one  of  Amsterdam's  most  popular  landmarks. 


Surprising  nightlife.  Am- 
sterdam .s\yini;\.  Atter-dark 
entertainment  ranges  from 
ecdysiasts  (above)  lo  avant- 
garde  poetry  readings. 


TODAY,  KLM  and  the  careful,  [j  \ 
tual  Dutch  can  tly  you  to  40 
in  Europe.  Each  has  its  own  sf.jf 
personality. 

But  we're  willini^  to  het  tha. !  * 
will  find  An}steid(iin  the  inosh 
prisini;  city  of  all.  j. 

Here  are  22  reasons  why.  I' 

1.  You  can  see  the  "8th  wonder  (b 
world"— Amsterdam's  Royal  Palace 

massive  building  is  actually  on 
—  13.659  wooden  pilings  driven  7( 
into  the  earth. 

2.  You  can  rent  a  European  car  and  tn 
around  Holland's  "Wnest  speedway, 
fee:  56  cents.  Drive  out  to  ZanJ 
raceway  (15  miles  from  Amstci 
for  some  hair-raising  thrills. 

3.  You  can  dine  in  the  world's  skit 
restaurant.  Amsterdam's  Green  Lu 
is  3  stories  hiuh  — and  only  6  feet 


Surprising  gateway.  Amsterdam  is  the  huh  of  Europe. 
And  note  how  quickly  KI  M  can  jet  you  to  other  major 
European  cities.  E.xample;  London  or  Paris,  1  hour. 


4.  Amsterdam  has  twice  as  many 
of  canals  as  Venice,  more  bridges 

London.  You  can  take  a  75-minLili. 
tour  for  just  6(1  cents. 

5.  Amsterdam  is  the  most  logical 
to  start  your  European  tour.  I  ouric 
Europe's  great  cities  arc  w  ithin  an 
mile  circle  of  .Amsterdam.  (See  ni. 

6.  You  can  have  a  rollicking  "nig 
the  town  "  in  Amsterdam  for  undi 

Amsterdam  has  45  nightclubs.  A 
of  jenever  gin  costs  about  25  cent; 

7.  You  can  see  the  world's  most 
tacular  van  Gogh  collection  for  15  i 

Amsterdam's  Municipal  Museun 
517  paintings  and  drawings  that 
the  entire  ramie  of  van  CJogh's  wo: 


(lam  continued) 


{  'prising  art  treasures.  The  sell 
{  trait  above  is  one  of  the  517  van 
I;  ghs  in  the  Municipal  Museum. 

ii  can  rent  a  bike  and  join  Amster- 
fantastic  bicycle  brigade  for  about 
ts  a  day.  Amsterdam  has  more  bi- 
s  than  any  city  in  the  world. 

I J  can  undergo  Europe's  only  offi- 
;st  for  witchcraft.  At  Oudewater, 

j  5  miles  from  Amsterdam,  you  can 
ighed  on  the  Witches  Scale  (circa 

(a.d.). 

ou  can  see  a  400-carat  U.N.  em- 
set  with  5,180  diamonds  at  an  Am- 
litn  diamond  center.  You  can  also 
e  tiniest  diamond  ever  cut— 1/833 
arat.  Admission  free. 

ou  can  dine  at  a  restaurant  where 
dish  rijsttafel  feast  for  two  costs 
t  $3.00.  This  fantastic  treat  includes 
lese  meatballs  (Perkedel  Djana). 
td  chicken,  fried  cocoanut,  shrimp 


msterdam  is  one  of  the 
inent's  most  perfectly 
erved  large  cities.  Not 

brick  or  stone  can  be 
3ved  without  permis- 
of  city  ofTicials.  Con- 
r  the  old  church  on 
termarket  Street  where 
ibrandt  was  buried  in 
It  looks  just  as  it  did 
j^ayitwas  built-in  1620. 


rising  sounds.  Amsterdam 
city  of  musicians.  It  has  one 
he  world's  great  symphony 
lestras  — and  more  barrel 
ins  that  any  city  in  Europe. 


13.  You  can  visit  the  Anne  Frank  House. 

The  attic  rooms  remain  the  way  the 
Frank  family  left  them.  Open  daily. 

14.  You  will  hear  more  barrel  organs 
and  carillons  in  Amsterdam  than  in  any 
European  city.  Music  is  everywhere  in 
Amsterdam.  Huge  barrel  organs  sere- 
nade you.  Street  bands  play.  Carillons 
chime  in  on  the  hour  and  half-hour. 

15.  You  can  buy  a  car  tax-free  at  Am- 
sterdam Airport  — and  save  enough  to 
pay  for  your  European  vacation.  Buy  a 

Mercedes-Benz  230  SL  Roadster,  add 
on  shipping  cost  to  New  York  and  duty 

—  and  you  still  save  $1,700. 

16.  You  can  hear  one  of  the  six  best 
symphony  orchestras  in  the  world  for  as 
little  as  $2.  That's  the  price  of  a  good 
seat  at  a  performance  by  the  Amsterdam 
Concertgebouw  Orchestra. 

17.  You  can  visit  Aalsmeer  and  see  320 
acres  of  greenhouse  blossoms.  Aalsmeer 

—  next  door  to  Amsterdam  Airport  — is 
the  center  of  European  flower  growing. 

18.  You  can  rent  a  boat,  with  an  English- 
speaking  skipper,  and  tour  Holland  by 
water -$4.75  a  day.  Holland  has  4.000 
miles  of  navigable  waterways.  The  rate 
above  is  per  person,  party  of  six. 

19.  You  can  have  your  portrait  painted 
on  a  Delft  plate  by  a  Dutch  artist.  At  the 

Royal  Factory  in  Delft  (only  40  miles 
from  Amsterdam),  you  can  be  immor- 
talized on  porcelain.  Simply  give  the  art- 
ist a  photograph  to  work  from. 

20.  Amsterdammers  are  the  best  lin- 
guists in  Europe.  The  Dutch  learn  Eng- 
lish at  school,  and  love  to  practice  it  — 
a  blessing  when  you  need  advice  or 
directions. 


21,  You  will  find  a  dozen  ancient  castles 
near  Amsterdam  — including  Muiden, 

where  a  Count  was  murdered  in  an  up- 
stairs bedroom  over  700  years  ago.  Visit 
the  wine  cellar  and  drink  a  toast  to  the 
Count's  ghost. 


gt  up  to  $166 


"8*  up  10  JI94 


Surprising  bargains.  You  can  now 

buy  a  bottle  of  tax-free  Scotch  at 
Amsterdam  airport  for  $2. 

22.  You  can  find  Europe's  best  bargains 
in  Amsterdam.  Antiques  are  as  much  as 
80  percent  cheaper  than  in  the  U.S.  Note 
other  bargains  (above)  in  Amsterdam 
Airport's  tax-free  shopping  center. 

New  "Surprising  Amsterdam" 
Guidebook 

Reliable  KLM  has  just  published  a  192- 
page  guidebook  to  Surprising  Amster- 
dam. You'll  find  a  surprise  on  almost 
every  page.  You'll  also  find  hundreds  of 
valuable  tips  and  shopping  hints.  Pick 
up  a  free  copy  from  your  travel  agent. 
Or,  use  the  handy  coupon  below. 


KLM  Royal  Dutch  Airlines,  G.R  O.  Box  1869,  N.  Y,  N.  Y.  lOOOl 

□  I  enclose  25<*  in  coin  or  stamps  to  covei"  handling  and  mailing  costs. 
Please  send  my  free  copy  of  KLM's  new  guidebook,  "Surprising 
Amsterdam." 

□  Please  send  free  KLM  booklet,  "KLM  Vacation  Guide -1965." 


_Zip  Code- 


(My  (ra\  cl  iiKcnt  is) 


ROYAL  DUTCH  AIRLINES 


The  kids  at  school  call  me  "Fatly"! 


HI. \IMriRE\KiN(;?  Of  roiirsc  il  Is. 
\\  lincvcr  iiitindiiccd  llic  iiolidii 
tluil  a  lal  rliilil  i-i  a  liappy  cliild  never 
lacci!  1  liis  silual iiiii. 


TIcl|)  eni]  llio  cause  of  leaiful  lioriie- 
(•()niiiii.'s  like  lliis  one  liy  eslalilisliirifi 
seii^ihle  ealiiii^  lialiils  for  llie  whole 
laiiiil\.    I'or  exani|)le,   )oii  can  lielp 


Ijiiiifi  trieals  itilo  heller  milrllioni 
halaiiee  with  milk  and  olher  daij 
loods  liecause  milk  is  an  importail 
soiiice  of  esseiilial  loot!  iiiilrieiils. 


17 


It's  up  to  you  ! 

Ills  who  are  really  interested  in 
hi'alth  and  happiness  of  their 
icn  cannot  ignore  the  importance 
;  iliivating  good  eating  habits.  Al- 
.  m  a  child  to  overeat  or  to  eat  a 
Iv  balanced  diet,  with  the  hope 
lie  child  will  ultimately  outgrow 
liad  habits,  is  a  good  example  of 
-lime  parents  encourage  the  de- 
ment of  lifetime  behavior  pat- 
that  cannot  help  but  lead  to 
i|  ippiness. 

I  too  many  parents  either  do  not 
/(  or  overlook  the  damage  that 
Hcur  when  children  do  not  learn 
ating  habits.  Some  children  do 
liieve  all  that  they  might  in 
and  in  other  activities  simply 
I  -(■  their  bodies  are  not  properly 
-lied,  and  this  happens  in  high 
m  nie  homes  as  well  as  in  low  income 

ii-re  is  nothing  complicated  about 
tlishing  a  family  meal  pattern  if 
Daily  Food  Guide  is  followed.  The 
Ic  suggests  four  major  food  group- 
to  provide  a  foundation  for  a 
need  diet. 


he  foods  are  grouped  on  the  basis 
he  kinds  of  nutrients  they  supply. 

groups  are:  (1)  Milk  and  Other 
ry  Foods;  (2)  Meats,  Fish,  Poultry, 
s.  Dried  Peas  and  Beans,  Nuts; 
Fruits  and  Vegetables;  (4)  Cereals 

Breads.  Foods  not  included  in 
«■  four  groups  may  be  selected  to 
nd  out  the  diet  and  to  provide 
quale  calorie  intake. 

lilk  and  Other  Dairy  Foods 

ee  to  four  glasses  of  milk  daily  for 
[iWren  and  teen-agers;  at  least  two 


glasses  daily  for  adults  (or  equivalent 
amounts  of  milk  in  other  dairy  foods 
such  as  cheese  and  ice  cream).  Milk 
is  a  very  versatile  food  and  can  be  used 
in  many  ways.  For  those  family  mem- 
bers who  insist  they  do  not  like  the 
taste  of  plain  milk,  it  is  easy  to  in- 
corporate milk  into  cooking,  or  milk's 
flavor  may  quickly  be  changed  by  add- 
ing any  of  a  wide  variety  of  flavorings. 

Here  is  why  milk  and  other  dairy 
foods  are  suggested  as  one  of  the  four 
major  food  groupings  in  the  Daily 
Food  Guide:  two  8-ounce  glasses  of 
milk  each  day  provide  for  the  moder- 
ately active  adult  man  about  25%  of 
his  daily  recommended  protein  allow- 
ances (high  quality  protein,  too,  with 
the  amino  acids  needed  for  repairing 
and  building  body  tissue);  more  than 
70%  of  his  calcium  (calcium  is  recom- 
mended for  the  adult  diet  as  well  as  for 
that  of  growing  children) ;  about  45% 
of  his  riboflavin  (which  is  vital  in  the 
body's  metabolism);  about  15%  of  his 
vitamin  A  (which  helps  prevent  night 
blindness  and  is  involved  in  skin 
health);  and  10-15%  of  his  calories. 

For  an  adult  woman,  the  percent- 
ages of  these  nutrients  are  slightly 
higher  because  nutrient  allowances 
for  women  tend  to  be  slightly  lower 
than  those  for  men.  The  four  glasses 
of  milk  recommended  for  teen-agers 
provide  sidistantially  higher  percent- 
ages of  all  these  important  nutrients. 
We  call  milk's  calorics  "armored  calo- 
ries" because  milk  does  provide  so 
many  essential  nutrients  at  a  compara- 
tively low  cost  in  calorics. 

The  Daily  Food  Guide  makes  it 
possible  to  enjoy  America's  abundance 
of  good  food  because  wide  choices 
in  food  selection  are  possible.  If  some 
family  members  don't  like  one  kind 
of  fruit  or  vegetable,  for  example, 
many  other  varieties  are  available  and 
should  be  tried  until  the  family  tastes 
are  satisfied. 

For  more  information  on  the  Daily 
Food  Guide,  write:  Daily  Food  Guide, 
American  Dairy  Association,  20  N, 
Wacker  Drive,  Chicago,  111.  60606 


LETTERS 


a  message  from  dairy  farmer  members  of 

american  dairy  association 


basket  of  communism.  Garcia  Terres, 
myself,  and  most  of  the  intellectuals 
in  Latin  America  are,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  in  the  Left;  just  remember 
what  our  Right  is  (Alley  Oop  seems 
rather  progressive  in  comparison)  ! 
But  to  deduce  from  that  that  we  are 
CP  members  or  Soviet  agents  is  just 
about  the  most  self-defeating  notion 
one  can  imagine.  .  .  ." 

As  you  may  know,  Senor  Fuentes 
is  a  well-known  Mexican  novelist 
whose  widely  published  books  include 
Where  the  Air  Is  Clear  and  The 
Death  of  Artemio  Cruz.  In  addition, 
he  has  been  subdirector  of  Cultural 
Activities  at  the  National  University 
of  Mexico  and  head  of  the  Cultural 
Relations  Department  at  the  Mexican 
Foreign  Ministry.  As  Mr.  Wardlaw 
says,  if  we  have  to  err  in  regard  to 
our  immigration  laws,  let's  err  on  the 
side  of  freedom  and  not  exclude  the 
important  intellectuals  of  friendly 
countries. 

Ted  Yates,  Producer 
National  Broadcasting  Company 
Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Magic  Carpet 

Tourist  class  to  Naples  is  not  quite 
as  bad  as  Eleanor  Perenyi  seems  to 
imply  in  "The  Case  of  the  Extrava- 
gant Traveler"  ["A  Special  Note- 
book for  the  Sophisticated  Traveler," 
January].  The  steamship  business, 
admittedly  backward  at  times,  has 
come  a  long  way  since  passengers  in 
the  lower  classes  had  to  bring  along 
their  own  cooking  utensils  and  bed- 
ding. 

The  liner  I  know  best  .  .  .  offers 
tourist-class  passengers  private  bath- 
rooms, wall-to-wall  carpeting,  closed 
circuit  TV,  and  towel  warmers,  .  .  . 
movies,  saltwater  pools,  gym,  sauna, 
nightly  dancing  to  live  music,  and  six 
or  se^'en  bars  to  pass  the  time  at.  .  .  . 
How  extravagant  can  a  traveler  get? 

William  B.  Saphire 
Adv.  and  Publicity  Manager 
ZIM  Lines 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Harold  C.  Schonberg  refers  favor- 
ably to  London's  Royal  Festival  Hall 
— as  a  building  ["The  Sight  of 
Music,"  Travel  Notebook,  January]. 
He  then  warns  that  "from  the  first 
.  .  .  acoustically  it  was  bad."  As  a 
keen  symphony  fan  I  recommend  the 
Hall  to  others,  if  and  when  they 


18 


as 


long  as 
you're 
up  get 
me  a 
Grant's 


The  light  8-year-old 
blended  Scotch  Whisky. 
Bottled  in  Scotland. 
86  proof.  Imported  by 
Austin,  Nichols  &  Co.,  Inc., 
New  York  51964 


4 

tr 


LETTERS 


happen  on  Thameside.  I  believe 
they'll  agree  with  me  that  the 
acou.stics  there  are  topnotch.  I  my- 
.self  never  have  heard  finer. 

A.  S.  Macgregor 
Gormantowii,  N.  Y. 

Tell  Merle  Miller  that  one  does 
not  have  to  go  to  Mexico  or  South 
America  to  learn  about  "mafiana"  or 
how  not  to  live  according  to 
.schedule  |  "Tranquilized  in  Latin 
America,"  Travel  Notebook,  Janu- 
ary]. He  can  get  all  of  that  right  here 
in  the  good  old  U.  S.  A. 

For  example,  some  years  ago  I  was 
sent  to  Rirmingham,  Alabama,  to  di- 
rect the  brand-new  Young  Men's 
Hebrew  As.sociation.  One  of  my  first 
tasks  was  to  prepare  a  budget;  so  I 
made  an  appointment  with  our 
treasurer,  a  young  man,  then  presi- 
dent of  one  of  the  city's  largest  de- 
partment stores.  Right  on  schedule, 
with  Yankee  custom,  T  arrived  with 
my  briefcase  bulging  with  facts  and 
figures.  Ushered  into  my  treasurer's 
oflnce,  I  was  about  to  open  up  and 
start  woi-k,  when  he  said,  ".Just  a 
moment,  Harry,  let  me  show  you 
jiround  the  store."  That  took  an  hour 
or  so. 

Rack  at  the  office  once  again,  I 
made  a  move  toward  the  budget.  No 
dice.  "It's  time  for  lunch,"  said  my 
man.  Lunch  lasted  two  hours. 

"Time  for  some  fresh  air,"  said 
my  host.  So  we  drove  through  the 
hills  of  Rirmingham  until  lunch  had 
been  well  digested.  Then  we  drove 
back  to  the  Y,  enjoyed  throe  games  of 
four-wall  handball,  had  showers  and 
rubdowns,  and  called  it  a  day. 

Rudget?  So  we  worked  without  a 
budget  that  year. 

Harry  Lebau 
Elizabeth.  N.  J. 

The  Love  Game 

I  too  shared  Jean  M.  Demos'  dis- 
appointment [Letters,  January]  in 
reading  Simone  de  Reauvoir's  "The 
Question  of  Fidelity"  [November]. 
...  I  too  prefer  the  letters  of  the 
lofty-minded  Heloi.se  or  the  lyric 
prose  and  poetry  of  Elizabeth  Rarrett 
to  her  beloved  Robert.  There  is,  how- 
ever, a  distinct  difference  here.  I  do 
not  agree  that  Simone  has  lost  her 
ability  to  write  creatively,  objec- 
tively, and  in  eloquent  style — so  long 
as  she  keeps  her  lover  in  the  bedroom 


and   locks   herself   in   the  lih 
Women  do  not  write  objectivi 
even  decently  of  their  lovers,  i 
the  lover  happens  to  be  sterilize  i 
was  Abelard,  or  evidences  a  de\  ' 
bordering  on  the  sublime  and  ut 
committed  to  fidelity,  as  was  R 
Rrowning.  Any  gal  gets  pretty 
cure  .  .  .  when  her  man  is 
enough  to  recount  the  lurid  deXa, 
his  affair  with  another  woman 
Katherine  J.  Rii 
Hummelstowii 

Instructing  by  Pi 

Eric  Bender's  article,  "The  (> 
Kind  of  Teaching"  [January], 
of  interesting  work  being  don 
programmed  instruction  methm 
work  for  a  social  agency  in 
Harlem.  We  serve  delinquent  < 
fourteen  to  eighteen,  most  of 
are   dropouts   or   are  disench 
with  school  and  will  drop  out 
The  average  reading  level  is  ! 
grade.  We  have  offered  a  Renn 
Education  Program  both  in  thi 
and  at  our  summer  camp,  whi(  h 
proven  successful.  At  least  we  ' 
been  able  to  motivate  the  boys  t  > 
During  the  coming  summer  eai  h 
will  be  required  to  study  a  su^ 
during  his  four  weeks  in  camp, 
situation  might  prove  a  good 
tory  for  reseai'ch  and  the  testin; 
programmed  materials. 

Gary  A.  Temi 
Camp  Diiv 
Youth  Development, 
Glen  Spey,  N 

Dingell  Shoots  I> 

As  a  former  prosecuting  atton 
a  Member  of  Congress  entering  ' 
sixth  term,  and  an  active  and  \  ii 
ous  conservationist  inside  and  oiib 
of  Congress,  I  feel  your  magaziin' 
a  great  disservice  not  only  to  I 
abiding  citizens  but  to  the  cans; 
honest  law  enforcement  by  publi  • 
ing  "The  Traffic  in  Guns:  A  F 
gotten  Lesson  of  the  Assassinatii 
[Carl  Rakal,  December].  . 

The  article  implies  that  there  \r 
massive  crime  wave  in  which  hot 
cide  by  firearms  has  exploded  acn 
the  country.  Not  only  is  there  no  si 
crime  wave,  but  statistics  show  tl 
over  the  past  thirty  years  there  1 
been  a  continuing  decline  in  the  nu 
ber  of  homicides  by  firearms,  fri 


r ir'A  loi,oon  —  photo  by  l/larkOhav/ 


Unfetter  yourself.  Vou  have  a  friend  at  Ohase 
Manhattan  to  help  you  care  for  your  nest  egg, 
and  to  provide  you  with  carefully  considered 
investment  advice. Try  us  at  your  convenience. 

THE  CHASE  MANHATTAN  BANK  ij 

H'jb'i  Odi'.o  1  fJih-.i;  f/arihatt;jn  Plaza,  flev/York,  II'  //  York  lOOlfj  ^^Br 


/)('<■/  on  ii  H'f  \  c>  luiciisei  irec  Itiiiii,  whoe  iviihci  is  i^iawii  in  ciuiU  ^<  i  n'l' 


Our  tree  farm  roads  bring  the  forest  to  you 


W'c  depend  on  a  private  tcirest  road  system  ti> 
ean\  mir  limber  liar\est  on  the  lirst  part  ol  its 
joiirnev  to  \oii. 

So  e\er\  \ear  we  in\est  si/eable  amounts  to  main- 
tain tlie  (i. ()()()  nnles  o\  roads  on  \\  e\  eriiaeuser  lands. 

1  hese  are  \itai  expeiuiitures.  Roatis  link  tree 
farms  uiih  the  mills  where  we  mamitaetiue  thou- 
sands ol  ui>o(.!  protluets  — the  pulp,  paper.  ehemieaN. 
paekaumg.  lumber  anil  pl\\vood  \ou  need  anti  use. 

We  have  another  equallv  im|iortant  reason  lor 
keeping  our  woodland  thoroughlares  in  good  repair. 

Rinids  are  the  lifelines  to  tomorrow's  forests.  We 


need  them  to  tend  the  trees  that  \von"t  be  ready  fo' 
har\est  until  your  grandehildren's  ehildren  are  born. 

.As  tree  farmers,  ue  think  in  terms  of  raising  and 
proteeting  erops  in  M)-  to  l2.^-vear  eyeles. 

The  iinestments  in\ol\ed  in  m.maging  forests  for 
produelion  both  toda\  cuul  in  the  future  are  large, 
and  praetieai  only  if  the  ta,\  eliinate  eontinues  to  take 
aeeount  of  the  risks  and  long  years  of  eare. 

l\ir  a  eomplete  storv  of  tree  farming  and  wnod 
produets,  send  t\^r  our  free  booklet.  "Trom  tree 
farms  to  you.  "  W  rite  to  Weyerhaeuser  C"omc>anv. 
Mo\  .A.'s,  I'aeoma.  W  ashington  '■)S4()1. 


I'lilfK  puj'ci .  ilicinicdls,  inickiii^iiit;,  hiinhcr  and  plywood 


Weyerhaeuser  Company 


21 


LETTERS 

1930  to  2.6  per  100,000  popu- 
in  1960.  The  Uniform  Crime 
5  of  the  FBI  report  a  decline 
;r  cent  from  1961  to  1962  in 
mber  of  homicides  by  fire- 
JOHN  D.  DiNGELL 
Member  of  Congress 
from  Michigan 
Washington.  D.  C. 

Praising  Puffs 


Behold  the  Grass-roots  Press, 
December]  Ben  H.  Bagdi- 
igLibriates  uni-estrainedly  over 
itorial  puerility  of  America's 
-town"  newspapers.  .  .  . 
jful  bulletin  boards  of  births, 
.  and  marriages,"  our  critic 
le  hometown  press.  .  .  .  Are  we 
3n  of  serfs,  slaves,  or  robots, 
birth  should  be  entered  only  as 
Stic  in  Mr.  Bagdikian's  home- 
That  the  passing  of  a  humble 

soul  whose  light  may  never 
hone  more  than  a  mile  or  two. 
as  bright  and  warm  to  those 

its  radius,  should  go  unnoted 
daily  grist  of  highway  carnage 
[restrained  "nationalist"  blood- 
What  but  marriages  keeps  our 
alive?  Shall  the  establishment 
ew  home  in  Grygla.  Minnesota, 
recorded  among  the  sordid  de- 
f  wrecked  homes  in  Hollywood. 

Island.  Darien.  and  the 
.?  .  .  . 

.  A  remarkable  number  of  these 
5  convey  pure  press  agentry." 
Mr.  Bagdikian.  .  .  .  The  grass- 
supporters  of  the  hometown 
are  pretty  generally  marketers 
sic  products:  grains,  livestock, 
r.  ore,  and  so  on.  Every  new 
ct  an  editor  sees  fit  to  ballyhoo 
•ee  broadens  the  market  for  his 
town  products.  Every  new  item 
troduces  to  his  readers  paves 
ay  for  greater  production,  more 
and  increased  linage  from  his 
and  service  advertisers.  Every 
^  :hought  his  editorials,  canned  or 
i ,    present    to    his  readers. 
^  lens  the  base  of  the  grass-roots 
ssions  which  have  made  Amer- 
He  powerful  free  flexible  nation 
'■e.  WTiat  difference  who  got  paid 
•umping  it  through  the  gushing 
city  pipeline  if  it's  interesting. 
St.  and  worthwhile?  .  .  . 

Ralph  W.  Keller,  Manager 
Minnesota  Newspaper  Association 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 


Pick  up  either  Volkswagen 
in  Europe. 


If  you  hove  o  driving  ombifion  to  see 
Europe,  the  cheapest  way  to  do  the  driv- 
ing is  in  your  own  VW.  And  picking  it  up 
In  Europe  is  the  cheopest  way  to  become 
a  VW  owner. 

You  con  get  a  genuine  beetle  in  ony 
of  55  cities  in  9  countries.  And,  if  you 
wont  o  little  more  room  ond  o  little  more 
power,  spend  o  little  more  money  ond 
get  our  Squorebock  Sedon.  (It's  just  as 
genuine,  but  not  so  beetle-ish.) 


Your  1:  :  ^oler  will  otfend  to 

the  detoi.s  p.  c-ase,  delivery,  insur- 
once  ond  licensing.  And  if  the  cor  needs 
servicing  after  you  ship  it  home,  he'll  at- 
tend to  thot,  too. 

If  you  think  thot's  o  lot  to  osk  of  0 
dealer  you  don't  even  know,  write  to 
Volkswagen  of  America, Tourist 
Delivery  Dep'  H-3-5, Englewocd 
CHf^s,  N.  J. 

We'll  introduce  you. 


write  to 


^3 


-r^      1  L  i      i  )  :i  »    fii  i  iiJ 


ONLY 


HAS  LOWER  FARES... 

..  and  .hats  ICELANDIC! 


Lowest  air  fares  to  Europe  at  anytime  of  the  year,  too  .  .  .  one  way  or  all-year 
round  trips!  Pay  far  less  than  Jet  Economy  fares  .  .  .  with  savings  up  to 
$137.40.  And,  swift,  new  Rolls  Royce  400  Jet  Props  have  reduced  total  flying 
time  to  ALL  Icelandic  destinations.  They're  in  full  service  from  New  York  to 
Iceland  and  Luxembourg.  Other  destinations  via  Jet  Prop  to  Iceland— connect- 
ing with  DC-6B  Cloudmasters.  All  flights  feature  complimentary  meals,  drinks, 
snacks.  There's  no  doubt  about  it .  .  .  Icelandic  is  your  best  sky-buy  to  Europe. 
From  New  York  to:  ICEUND  •  ENGLAND  •  SCOTLAND  •  HOLLAND  •  NORWAY  •  SWEDEN 
DENMARK  •  FINLAND  ■  LUXEMBOURG 

Use  these  Icelandic  Gateways  —  and  save  —  to  all  of  Europe  and  beyond, 
AMERICAN  EXPRESS  CREDIT  CARDS  HONORED 


ICELANDIC  AIRLINES 


Consult  Your  Travel  Agent  or 

513  5-iftfi  Avenue  iRockefeller  Center).  Write 

N' ,-.  York  20  •  PL  7-8585  For 

3  '  S3  Wabash  Ave.,  Cti;cago  3  •  FL  6-2341  FoldPr 

21"  Post  St    S3n  rrjr.-  ,:,  s  •  YU  2-7551  (H) 


THE  EDITOR^S  EASY  ( 


The  Land  of  Charming  Anarchists: 
A  Report  from  Iran,  Part  1 

by  John  Fischer 


"Yon  must  vvflrrstand,  .s/r,  that  >re 
are  a  nation  of  predators." 
— A  Prrsian  farmer,  explaining  the 
nature  of  his  eountri/nien. 

xcept  for  one  peculiarity,  the  road 
from  Shiraz  to  Pasargadae  is  not 
remarkable.  There  isn't  much  to  see, 
as  it  winds  for  ninety  miles  through 
the  barren  hills  of  southern  Iran, 
aside  from  an  occasional  camp  of  one 
of  the  nomadic  tribes:  a  couple  of 
dozen  black  tents  huddled  beside  an 
almost  dry  stream  bed.  Even  there, 
the  only  people  in  sight  were  a  few- 
women  gathering  camel-thorn  twigs 
for  firewood,  a  boy  herding  goats,  an 
old  man  loading  shapeless  bundles  on 
a  donkey.  I  couldn't  see  much  of 
them,  either,  because  the  driver  al- 
ways speeded  up  when  we  passed 
such  a  settlement.  At  the  end  of  the 
road  we  found  nobody  at  all — only 
the  ruined  palaces  of  Cyrus  where 
he  planned,  some  2,500  years  ago, 
the  wars  which  resulted  in  the 
world's  first  great  empire.  The  rem- 
nants of  his  marble  throne  room,  his 
harem,  and  his  tomb  no  longer  have 
anything  to  attract  looters  or  lime- 
burners,  and  only  rarely  a  tourist. 

The  peculiarity  of  the  road  is  its 
forts.  They  are  spaced  about  six  to 
ten  miles  ai)art.  Most  were  recently 
built,  but  their  design  is  an  ancient 
one.  comi)leto  with  stone  towers,  loop- 
holes, and  l)attlements.  And  beside 
many  of  them  stood  an  armored  car. 
mounting  a  .r)0-caliber  machine  gun, 
with  its  full  crew  standing  by  in 
helmets  and  battle  dress. 

Later  I  found  out  why.  Although 
it  was  never  reported  in  the  Iran 
press,  the  ti'ibesmen  had  become  ir- 

Harper's  Magazine,  March  19G5 


ritated  a  few  months  earlier  with 
the  Shah's  government  and  had  gone 
on  one  of  their  periodic  rampages. 
Two  battalions  of  the  Imperial  Army 
had  been  badly  mauled — according  to 
clandestine  but  probably  reliable  re- 
ports— before  the  uprising  was  put 
down;  and  now  the  gendarmerie,  a 
kind  of  internal  security  force,  was 
keeping  the  area  heavily  policed. 

The  Abdullah  family,  as  I  had  bet- 
ter call  them,  are  "modern"  Persians. 
They  live  in  a  relatively  comfortable 
Teheran  apartment.  The  father,  now 
retired,  was  a  minor  bureaucrat.  One 
son  was  educated  abroad;  another  is 
in  a  local  college,  when  he  isn't  in 
jail.  Of  the  women  in  the  household, 
only  the  mother  still  wears  the 
Islamic  veil,  and  even  she  sometimes 
lets  it  fall  open  enough  to  display 
the  Western-style  dress  underneath. 
They  prefer  to  eat  in  the  traditional 
way,  however — the  men  and  their 
guests  sitting  cross-legged  around  a 
white  cloth  spread  on  the  floor,  while 
the  women  serve  the  rice  and  lamb. 

Our  lunch  was  almost  over  when 
Second  Son  burst  into  the  room.  He 
was  almost  exploding  with  anger, 
energy,  and  words,  and  he  somehow 
managed  to  pour  out  a  furious 
stream  of  rhetoric  even  while  he  was 
stulling  rice  and  meat  into  his  mouth 
with  both  hands.* 

*For  sanitary  reasons,  many  Iranians 
do  not  use  knives  and  foi-ks.  As  one  of 
them  explained  it,  "I  knoiv  that  my 
fingers  haven't  been  in  anybody  else's 
mouth,  but  how  can  I  be  sure  about 
your  tableware?" 

The  gist  of  his  tirade,  as  I  got  it 


from  Elder  Son's  translatio 
that  Americans  are  to  blame 
the  woes  of  Iran.  "It  is  you  f 
ers  who  are  propping  up  that 
tyrant,  the  Shah!  If  it  were 
your  economic  aid,  he  wou 
overnight !" 

I  pointed  out  that  such  ai 
tapering  ofi"  fast,  and  probably 
soon  end  completely,  since  Am( 
were  growing  increasingly 
lusioned  with  all  foreigri-aic 
grams.  And  then  what? 

"Why,  the  regime  will  be 
thrown,  of  course.  And  then  w 
be  free." 

But  what  kind  of  gover 
would  take  the  Shah's  place? 

"You  don't  understand,"  th 
shouted.  "I've  just  finished 
months  in  prison  for  demonst 
against  government.  Hundreds 
fellow  students  were  killed  wh( 
troops  broke  up  our  demonstr; 
We  don't  want  any  governmen 
just  want  to  be  free." 

3  ust  north  of  Ahwaz  our  drive 
to  wait  at  a  level  railway  cro'lll 
while  a  long  freight  train  pulle  b] 
Half  a  dozen  other  cars  stoppe  b( 
hind  us;  then  a  truck  paused  b  fl 
at  the  end  of  the  line,  swerved  4 
and  roared  right  up  to  the  trac  i 
the  other  lane.  By  the  time  ll 
freight  had  passed,  cars  were 
up  about  ten  deep  in  both  lar  - 
and  the  same  thing  had  happene  o 
the  other  side  of  the  railway,  o 
a  few  moments  the  two  phala  e 
faced  each  other  across  the  tr  k 
in  what  seemed  to  me  a  permaij'l 
irremediable  trafiJic  jam.  Then,  ||j 


Jdzz  •  Limited  to  an  eilition  oj  five  •  Glass  design  by  Donald  Pollard  •  Engraving  design  by  ] acob  Landau  •  Height  loiytches  •  $6,^00 


Music  in  Crystal 


STRIKE  Steuben  crystal  ami  it  rings.  Stroke  it  and  it 
sings.  Such  is  the  nature  of  crystal.  Here,  artists 
have  used  it  to  capture  the  spirit  of  music  itself. 

At  first  glance,  the  jazz  trio  above  appears  to  be 
engraved  on  one  piece  of  crystal.  Actually,  )ou  are 
looking  at  three  engravings  on  three  separate  pieces  — 


and  on  three  different  planes. 

The  effect  of  this  unusual  technique  is  nuich  like 
that  of  good  jazz.  The  patterns  play  together.  The 
rh\  thnis  complement  one  another.  The  lines  \vea\'e 
and  blend  with  curves  and  swii"ls  —  su^ijesting  the 
subtle  counterpoint  ui  bright,  modern  music. 


STEUBEN  GLASS 


FIFTH  AVENUE  AT  56th  STREET  -  NEVA  YORK  22,  N.Y. 


24 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


much  cursing,  horn-blowing,  and 
screams  from  frightened  women,  the 
cars  began  to  turn  into  the  ditches 
and  bordering  fields  in  a  chaotic  dou- 
ble flanking  movement.  Eventually  all 
of  them  (I  think)  got  back  onto  the 
road,  and  for  the  time  being  into 
their  own  lanes.  Our  driver  was  un- 
concerned. Iranians,  he  explained,  do 
not  believe  in  trafilc  rules,  which 
were  not  mentioned  in  the  Koran 
and  anyhow  were  an  outrageous  re- 
striction on  individual  liberty. 

This  may  be  why  the  road  we  were 
traveling — part  of  the  route  built 
during  the  war  by  American  troops, 
to  get  lend-lease  supplies  from  the 
Persian  Gulf  to  Russia,  and  still  one 
of  the  country's  busiest  highways — 
is  said  to  have  the  world's  highest 
accident  rate  per  mile. 

These  incidents,  and  many  more 
like  them,  led  me  to  wonder  whether 
the  governing  of  Iranians  might  be 
a  more  complicated  business  than  I 
had  suspected  when  I  arrived  in  the 
country,  loaded  with  simple  ques- 
tions, a  few  weeks  earlier.  I  was 
curious  about  its  government  because 
for  a  long  while  I  had  been  hearing 
the  most  wildly  contradictory  re- 
ports. On  the  one  hand,  the  Shah 
was  said  to  be  leading  a  royal  revo- 
lution— a  social  upheaval  managed 
from  the  top  down,  to  break  the 
power  of  the  feudal  landlords,  dis- 
tribute land  to  the  peasants,  and 
bring  prosperity  and  self-govern- 
ment to  a  people  who  had  suffered 
millennial  persecution.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Shah  was  said  to  be  a  cor- 
rupt, selfish,  and  brutal  dictator  who 
was  stifling  all  hopes  for  democracy. 
Both  accounts  came  from  people — 
Iranians,  Americans,  and  Europeans 
— who  seemed  to  me  passionately 
sincere,  and  who  certainly  should  be 
knowledgeable  about  the  country.  I 
saw  no  way  to  discover  where  the 
truth  might  lie  except  to  look  for 
myself ;  and  when  an  unexpected  op- 
portunity came  along  (thanks  to  the 
Carnegie  Corporation)  to  roam 
around  Iran  in  a  fairly  leisurely 
fashion,  I  was  confident  of  finding 
some  solid  answers. 

I  didn't  get  them.  The  only  con- 
clusion I  was  able  to  reach  is  that 
neither  version  of  the  Iran  story  is 
wholly  true  .  .  .  that  both  contain 
some  truth  .  .  .  and  that  probably 
nobody,  including  the  Shah  himself, 


really  knows  where  the  country  is 
heading.  At  the  same  time,  I  am 
pretty  sure  that  it  is  heading  some- 
where, at  a  speed  unequaled  in  its 
last  two  thousand  years;  and  that 
the  journey  is  likely  to  be  both  ex- 
citing and  uncomfortable. 

Moreover,  against  all  reason,  I 
ended  up  feeling  both  affectionate 
and  hopeful  about  the  Iranians.  They 
are  an  exasperating  people,  full  of 
guile,  avarice,  and  poetry.  Their 
problems  look  insoluble.  But  some  of 
them  at  least  don't  know  that — and 
they  are  trying  to  solve  them  with 
a  combination  of  arrogant  high 
spirits,  intelligence,  thievery,  tribal 
cunning,  charm,  and  four  thumbs 
on  each  hand.  Just  possibly  they  will 
succeed.  At  any  rate,  watching  them 
try  is  an  exhilarating  experience — 
very  different  from  the  numb  depres- 
sion which  soon  afflicts  an  observer 
in  India,  only  a  few  hours  away. 


The  first  thing  that  strikes  a  visitor 
to  Iran  is  the  walls.  They  are  every- 
where. Each  village  has  a  wall 
around  it,  ten  or  twelve  feet  high, 
built  solidly  of  brick,  stone,  or  adobe. 
So  does  nearly  every  house  in  the 
cities.  If  a  family  plans  to  build  a 
home,  it  first  constructs  a  wall  on 
all  four  sides  of  the  lot,  containing 
perhaps  ten  times  as  much  masonry 
as  the  house  itself.  (This  is  so  costly 
that  construction  of  the  house  some- 
times has  to  be  postponed  for  years 
— so  Teheran  is  sprinkled  with 
walled  but  empty  sites.)  The  single 
massive  gate  opening  into  the  village, 
or  the  household  compound,  is  locked, 
barred,  and  chained  every  night. 

These  walls  are  an  evidence  of 
Iran's  worst  handicap:  a  pervading 
distrust.  No  Iranian  wholly  trusts 
anybody,  outside  his  own  family.  He 
is  indelibly  suspicious  of  foreigners, 
the  government,  strangers,  and  his 
neighbors,  in  that  order. 


And  with  reason.  I  have  a 
that  the  Persians  lost  confider 
themselves  and  everybody  else 
B.C.,  when  Alexander  the  Gir 
stroyed  their  empire,  and  ha\  ' 
since  had  a  chance  to  regair 
most  overnight  the  mightie 
in  the  known  world,  with  vast  . 
incalculable  wealth,  a  high  ci 
tion,  and  a  comparatively  efficie 
ministration    was  overthr'- 
what  seemed  to  the  Persians  . 
ful  of  barbarians.  The  catasi 
was  incomprehensible — and  i 
followed  by  a  relentless  si 
of  similar  disasters,  as  Part 
Turks,    Arabs,    Mongols,  T,- 
Russians,    and  Englishmen 
over  the  stricken  land.  Natur,; 
Persians,  who  catch  on  fast, 
began  to  look  on  every  strange 
potential  pillager.  To  them  th( 
ernment,  for  centuries  at  a 
was  simply  the  cruel  arm  of  ;i 
ruler;  it  did  things  to  peopl' 
for  them.  Its  oflicials  came  ti 
lages    (where  75  per  cent  ■ 
Iranians  live  even  now)  for 
three  purposes:  to  collect  ren 
taxes,  to  conscript  young  me 
the  army,  and  to  seize  girls  f( 
local  satrap's  harem. 

Nor  are  things  entirely  dif 
today.  I  visited  one  village  whic 
recently  been  "pacified"  after  i 
uprising   (in  which  this  part 
village,  incidentally,  had  not 
part).  A  platoon  of  gendarm( 
rived  one  morning,  bayonets 
and  demanded  that  the  villag( 
up  all  its  rifles.  The  headmar 
tested,  in  the  name  of  the  Pi 
and  the  martyred  Ali,  that  hi; 
pie  didn't  possess  a  single  gun. 
happened  to  be  true;  that  is  wh} 
didn't  join  the  uprising.) 

"How  unfortunate!"  the  i' 
commander  replied.  "My  job.  :  ■ 
is  to  collect  rifles.  When  I  retu 
sundown,  you  will  have  at  leas 
ready  to  hand  over  to  me — or 

As  he  marched  his  men  ba 
their  trucks,  two  gendarmes  1; 
behind  for  a  few  private  words 
the  headman.  Since  the  village' 
such  a  terrible  fate,  they  whisi 
and  because  they  were  compass i 
by  nature,  they  would  be  glad  i 
their  rifles  for  quite  a  modi 
The  ensuing  haggle  took  ab' 
hours,  while  the  commander  an 
rest  of  the  platoon  waited  dow 
road  just  out  of  sight.  In  the 


Some  people  find  our  agents  sickening. 


i 


-eople  prefer  the  formal,  or 
gpentaL  school  of  service.  This  is 
American  wav. 

re  friendly  people  and  friendly 
re  born  busybodies. 
itance.  a  soldier  could  not  af- 
■  miUtars  half  fare  to  his  o^^  n 


vedding.  Three  of  our  ticket  agents 
chipped  in  for  it  as  a  weddins  present. 

And  there  s  the  agent  in  New  \  ork 
who  made  a  special  trip  to  Newark  with 
a  file  a  passenger  •  i  * '  -t. 

.And  the  age  eveland  who 

changed  a  baby         ..c.pless  father. 


People  like  thi-  -imply  cannot  ad- 
just to  the  passenger  who  expects  re- 
serv"e  with  his  reservation.  They  force 
solicitude  on  you.  like  Mother. 

^  ou  may  find  the  whole  story  a  Uttle 
sick'^ning.  But  we  are  helpless. 

T  .ev"re  too  nice  to  fire. 


American  Airlines 


26 


Japan  is  an  emotion! 


Japan  is  more  than  an 
enchanting  crescent  of 
islands. ..it  is  a  feeling. ..a 
mood ...  an  excitement  that 
stirs  the  imagination, 
captures  the  heart.  • 

Japan  is  the  delight  of 
meeting  charming  children, 
of  en  joying  the  breath  taking 
wonder  of  cherry  blos.soms 
silhouetted  against  the  sky, 
of  bargain  hunting  in 
cosmopolitan  cities  for 
pearls,  antiques,  silks, 
cloisonne  and  other 
treasures. 

Japan  is  poetry... pageantry 
...history  and  art.  Japan  is 
the  land  of  unforgettable 
adventure.  Come  and 
discover  Japan  for  yourself. 

See  your  Travel  Agent. 
Write: 


JAPAN  NATIONAL  TOURIST  ORGANIZATION 

45  Rockefeller  Plaza,  New  York.  N.Y.  10020  •  333  North  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago,  III.  60601 
•  1420  Commerce  Street,  Dallas.  Texas  75201  •  651  Market  Street,  San  Francisco.  Calif.  94105  ♦ 
109  Kaiulani  Avenue,  Honolulu,  Hawaii  96815  •  165  University  Avenue,  Toronto  1.  Ontario 


▲  The  ultimate  in  contemporary  beauty,  comfort 
and  good  sense.  Such  is  Techbuihs  award- 
winning  Vacation  Home  in  durable,  attractive, 
practically  maintenance-free  Armco  steel.  Pre- 
fab steel  frame,  columns,  walls  and  roof  resist  fire, 
termites,  dry  rot.  No  roof  re-shingling  — ever,  and 
you  "re-paint"  the  baked  enamel  finish  with  your 
garden  hose.  Moilular  component  design  free 
interior  for  flexible  room  arrangements  suitable 
to  your  needs.  Floor-to-sky  windows  make  living 
murals  of  scenic  surroundings.  Optional  insula- 
tion for  year-round  holiday  living.  For  brochure 
with  photos  and  floor  plans  send  25ff  to  Techbuilt 
Products,  Inc.,  Dept.  HM3,  Box  193,  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts  02138. 

Vacation  Homes 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 

the  compassionate  gendarm< 
practically  every  rial  the  vil 
could  .scrape  together,  and  the 
man  had,  temporarily,  the  two 
he  needed. 

Even  when  it  is  not  couplcil 
extortion,  the  disarming  of  tl 
lages  is  deeply  resented;  for  w 
some  kind  of  weapon,  the  pc 
feel  as  naked  as  they  would  \\ 
walls.  In  Khuzistan  province,  A 
can  agricultural  advisers  taufrt 
farmers  of  one  village  to  raisi 
seem  clover  on  their  rice  paddi^ 
tween    grain    crops.    This  v 
revolutionary  improvement 
together  with  a  few  other  ~ 
innovations,  promised  to  doiilil 
farmers'  income.  Hoping  the  I 
would  spread,  the  American.^ 
delighted  when  a  delegation  ft 
neighboring  village  came  ev(M  \ 
days  to  inspect  the  progress  ol  a, 
strange  new  crop. 

When  the  clover  finally  was 
vested  and  stacked  just  outsid 
village   wall,    the  neighbors 
again — this  time  by  night  ar 
full  force.  They  had  indeed  le{ 
that  berseem  clover  is  a  glorious! 
of  Allah.   But  why  go  to  all 
trouble  of  growing  it,  when  iti 
so  much  easier  (and  more  fui 
steal  it  from  the  demonstratioi 
lage?  Fortunately  the  clover  ra 
had  not,  at  that  time,  been  "paci: 
so  they  drove  off  the  raiders 
a  brisk  exchange  of  musketry 
the  loss  of  only  part  of  their  crt 

Even  inside  the  walls,  mutual 
confidence  is  not  exactly  rife.  No 
trusts  the  headman,  because  he^ 
resents  the  landlord  who  owns 
village.  And  nobody  trusts  the  fa 
next  door,  because  they  are  jufi 
hungry  and  predatory  as  any' 
else.   So   everv   night   each  fa 

I 

*A  counterpart  story  was  told  ir 
an  American  technical  assistance 
who  was  assigned  ten  years  ago 
village  ill  another  part  of  Iran,  H< 
uaii  by  telling  the  assembled  peas 
that  he  was  ttiere  to  help  them  Ret  j 
they  needed  most — an  irrigation 
tern,  a  communal  bath  house,  a  scl 
or  whatever.  lie  had  not  come  to 
pose  his  ideas;  so  would  the  villa 
please  consult  among  themselves 
let  him  know  what  pro.iect  they  wa 
to  tackle  first?  They  withdrew  f( 
brief  conference  and   returned  to 
him:  "What  we  need  most  is  rifles.  < 
us  those,  and  we'll  get  everything 
on  our  own." 


4 


LET  THE  FIRES 
OF  THE  FIFTH  SLN  WARIVI  YOU. 


lexico's  Fifth  Sun  was  Tonatiuh.  He  was  the  god  under 
horn  the  mighty  Aztec  civilization  prospered.  Today  the 
ifth  Sun  burns  brighter  than  ever  in  Mexico.  It  is  the 
/mbol  of  her  flourishing  cultural  life,  which  has  produced 
n  outburst  of  music  and  painting  perhaps  richer  than  any 
ince  the  Italian  Renaissance. 

Using  Mexico's  turbulent  history  as  their  raw  material, 
er  artists  and  composers  have  moulded  into  works  of 
urpassing  beauty  the  glory  of  her  Aztec  and  Mayan 
eritage,  the  cruel  magnificence  of  her  Spanish  colonial 
eriod,  the  primitive  beauty  of  her  Indian  culture,  and  the 
Realism  and  aspirations  of  her  political  revolution. 

Now  Columbia  Records  has  captured  the  sound  and 
plendor  of  the  Mexican  Renaissance  in  a  unique  under- 
iking.  Produced  by  Goddard  Lieberson,  it  is  called  Mexico: 
':s  Cultural  Life  in  Music  and  Art,  and  consists  of  a  12"  Lp 
ecord  and  a  76-page  hard-cover  folio  that  is  a  master- 
piece of  the  printer's  art— all  in  a  handsome  slip  case. 


The  Lp  contains  six  works  by  Mexico's  four  greatest 
composers:  Carlos  Chavez,  Luis  Sandi,  Bias  Galindo  and 
Geronimo  Baqueiro  Foster  The  record  was  produced  in 
Mexico  under  Sr.  Chavez's  direction. 

The  book  glows  with  the  murals  of  Diego  Rivera,  David 
Alfaro  Siqueiros,  Jose  Clemente  Orozco  and  Rufino 
Tamayo,  Mexico's  greatest  artists.  It  is  studded  with 
color  photographs  of  Indian  dancers,  of  pre-Columbian 
paintings  and  artifacts.  A  superb  bilingual  text  traces 
Mexican  culture  and  history.  A  comprehensive  appendix 
illustrates  and  describes  the  primitive  Mexican  instru- 
ments used  by  the  composers. 

If  you  are  already  a  devotee  of  Mexican  culture,  this 
newest  addition  to  the  Columbia  Legacy  Collection  can 
only  increase  your  devotion.  If  you  have  yet  to  discover 
the  intensity  and  color  of  her  music  and  art,  this  is  a 
beautiful  way  to  start. 
THE  SOUND  OF  GENIUS  ON  COLUMBIA  RECORDSS 


©'■COLUMBIA,  f<gMARCAS  REG  PRINTED  IN  US  A. 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


28 


COMING  IN  APRIL 

Harper's 


(P  an:',  hii  Fclikfi  Topolsici 


SIX  ENGLISH 
SKLF-POHTRAITS 

III  till'  \sor(Is  of  Edilh  Sitwcll, 
\  iclni  (iullancz.  Cecil  Reatoii. 
Albert  Finney,  Henry  Moore,  and 
E\el\n  \\  aii;:li — u  illi  drawini^s  by 
Feliks  Topolski. 


A  GOOD  TIME  AT  UCLA 

An  Englislnnan's  off-center  re- 
port on  teaching;  at  a  California 
nni\er-<ity  which  turned  out  to  be 
more  intellectiiallv  viijorons — and 
more  fun — than  be  bad  expected. 

By  Rirhard  Gdbort 


THE  RIG  SHOW  I\  VEMCE 

Hou  Aineri<ans  learned  to  phiy 
a  wiiniin^i  band  in  the  politics  of 
tli<'  inlernational  art  world  at  the 
Rieiuiale  competition. 

/)\'  (  fili  iii  Tonikiiis 


HOW  TO  COAIPLICATE 

A  Tinr 

Ad\ ice  to  wives  (which  |»robablv 
will  dri%e  a  loi  of  husbands  out  of 
their  miufj.--).  15v  one  of  America's 
wittiest  writers — 

Sylria  U  li'^iht 

Plus  a  61-papr  special  sn fiph'tnmt 
on  The  Soiilli  Today.  Srr  tlir  an- 
nouiKcmcnl  on  pa^ic  16. 


drives  its  livestock — a  donkey,  two 
or  three  goats,  a  flock  of  chickens — 
into  their  house.  This  is  a  one-room 
mud  hut  with  a  single  door  and  a 
hole  in  the  wall  which  serves  as  win- 
dow and  chimney.  Since  the  animals 
are  heavily  populated  with  fleas  and 
lice,  and  some  of  the  children  usually 
have  dysentery,  nobody  gets  much 
sleep.  This  may  explain  why  so  many 
peasants  spend  a  good  part  of  the 
day  squatting  in  a  doze  in  the  shade 
of  the  village  wall.* 

Such  universal  mistrust  makes  it 
extremely  difficult  for  Iranians  to  op- 
erate any  enterprise  larger  than  a 
family  business,  and  makes  govern- 
ment almost  impossible.  A  fairly  high 
official  remarked,  casually  and  with- 
out indignation,  that  the  people  in 
his  bureau  spent  only  about  15  per 
cent  of  their  time  doing  their  jobs 
and  the  rest  in  trying  to  get  his  job, 
or  protecting  themselves  against  the 
intrigues  of  their  colleagues  and 
subordinates. 

With  this  way  of  doing  business, 
not  even  the  Shah  himself  can  make 
things  happen  very  fast.  Twenty 
years  ago,  for  example,  he  decreed 
that  a  badly  needed  grain-storage 
elevator  should  be  built  near  Ahwaz. 
It  went  up  promptly  enough — but  it 
stood  empty  and  unused  until  1061, 
when  somebody  finally  got  around  to 
installing  the  hoists  and  motors. 

A  companion  handicap  is  almost 
universal  corruption.  The  tradition, 
again,  goes  back  to  the  earliest  in- 
vaders. Each  new  conqueror  re- 
garded it  as  his  privilege — indeed, 
his  duty — to  loot  the  country  as 
thoroughly  as  possible,  and  he  ex- 
pected his  governors,  generals,  and 
tax  collectors  to  take  their  share. 
Until  well  into  this  century  it  was 
customary  for  the  prime  minister  to 
give  the  Shah  on  his  birthday  a 
present — such  as  a  dagger  with 
diamond-studded  hilt  and  emerald- 
encrusted  sheath — which  might  cost 
a  thousand  times  the  minister's  an- 
nual salary.  (You  can  see  some  of 
these  gifts  among  the  Crown  Jewels 
in  the  basement  of  the  National  Bank 
Meli  in  Teheran,  the  world's  richest 
hoard  of  gems,  where  pearls,  dia- 

"This  kind  of  viHapre  life  is  typical 
of  southern  Iran.  I  am  told  that  living 
stanrlarrls  arc  hiphcr  in  Azerbaijan  and 
some  of  the  other  northern  provinces 
which  I  did  not  sec. 


monds,  and  rubies  are  heaped  n^, 
platters  like  so  much  popcorn.)  !|| 

So  it  is  not  surprising  that 
bureaucrat — and  every  chauffii 
cook,  and  clerk — is  expected  to  In 
his  cut  out  of  every  transaction.  Ell 
if  a  man  is  honest  (and  I  know  sM 
Iranians  who  are)  few  of  his  c(|| 
trymen  will  believe  it;  and  if»l 
could  prove  it,  most  of  them  wM 
think  him  a  fool. 

Little  or  no  moral  stigma  is  ;• 
tached  to  such  pilfering  and  brib'r, 
so  long  as  it  is  kept  within  reaiiJ 
able  limits.  So,  too,  with  deceit. 
ing  centuries  of  religious  persecul  n 
(of  the  Shi'a  sect,  to  which  n  t 
Persians  belong,  by  other  Isla  c 
factions)  they  learned  that  lyinj  s 
a  sacred  duty  when  necessary  to  ]  • 
tect  oneself,  the  family,  or  the  Fai. 
Inevitably  this  ethos  carried  ( r 
into  other  areas  of  life.  When  cau  t 
in  some  deception,  therefore,  i 
Iranian  isn't  embarrassed ;  he  s 
likely  to  smile  and  shrug,  as  ii  o 
say,  "Well,  it  didn't  work  that  t  e 
— but  you  can't  blame  a  man  for  j- 
ing." 

By  their  own  standards,  howe ', 
most  Iranians  are  rigidly  honor;  e 
people.  They  take  enormous  prid(  d 
their  hospitality,  their  perscil 
dignity,  the  chastity  of  their  worn, 
their  generosity,  their  knowledg*  f 
poetry,*  and  the  respect  (or,  he  r 
yet,  fear)  which  they  can  instil  l 
others ;  and  they  are  ready  at  II 
times  to  defend  their  honor 
ferocity. 

w  hat  all  this  adds  up  to,  it  sei  > 
to  me,  is  that  the  slow  grinding  f 
history  has  made  the  Iranians  i) 
a  nation  of  predatory  and  rat' 
charming   anarchists.   After  liv 
among  them  for  a  few  weeks, 
begins  to  undei-stand  the  despair* 
judgment   attributed  to  the  gi' 
Shah  Abbas:   "Governing  Persi' 
not   only   is   impossible,   it  is 
diculous!"  ; 
He  found  in  the  sixteenth  centv 

*Omar  Khayyam,  the  only  Pen 
writer  known  to  most  Westerners 
loK'arded  by  his  own  people  as  a  pre* 
frood   mathematician   and  astrononi 
but  not  much  of  a  poet;  the  old  p' 
they  adore   are   Firdausi,   Hafiz,  't 
Sa'adi.   And   their   modern   poets  • 
more  influential  than  any  journalist  f 
advertisiuK'  man  in  this  country.  Tl 
vei-.se,  of  course,  is  readily  understa 
able,  even  to  non-poets, 


Don't  come  to  Holland  if  you're  just  a  nibbler. 


ii  3ve  good  t(;od— and  plenty  of  it— you'll  have  a  ball  in  I  loi-  pears  and  <^rapes  are  huge  and  just  bursting  vvitii  juiciness.  What's 

ind  is  so  precious  the  Dutch  are  absolute  wizards  about  more,  tlie  milk  is  as  rich  as  cream,  the  cream  as  heavy  as  butter, 

ii  it  extra-rich.  As  a  result,  carrots  are  tiny  and  candy-sweet,  and  the  butter  famous  throughout  the  world.  As  for  the  beef,  it's 

rJ  is  snow-white  and  remarkably  tender,  and  the  peaches  and  fine  grained,  flavorful  and  always  cut  thick. 


These  are  poffertjes,  the  delicious  tluiii;  that  happens  when 
the  Dutch  make  pancakes.  Feather- 
light  and  rich  with  loads  of  butter  and 
clouds  ot  powdered  sugar,  they're 
still  made  on  the  same  type  of  dimpled 
black  griddle  used  600  years  ago.  No 
waiting  for  seconds— the  chef  can  turn 
over  as  many  as  200  poflertjes 
a  minute. 


And  that's  a  lot  faster 

than  you  can  make  them  disappear. 


car  for  about  $3.60  a  day,  drive  out  to  the 
i  auction  at  Alkmaar  (only  65  minutes  from 
Sj,lam,  30  minutes  from  Amsterdam)  and  make 
ids  yourself.  Don't  speak  Dutch  ?  ^ 
[  iblem— 3  out  of  4  Dutchmen  speak  ^ 
Hint :  ask  for  the  creamy-white 
i:hci'sf  fi,,m  Friesland. 


Rijsttafel  came  to  Holland  from  Indonesia.  For  as  little  as  $3.50  you  can  feasi 
in  as  many  as  37  courses  including  sates  (skewer-broiled  bits  of  meat)  ,krupuk  | 
(fresh  shrimp  chips),  chicken  sauteed  with  rare  herbs,  friec! 
bananas  and  coconut,  chicken  livers  bathed  in  spicy  sauce; 
tlufty  omelets,  fresh  fruit  in  soy  and  honey,  asparagus  toppec 
w  ith  peanuts  and  spices,  pears  baked  with  ginger  and  or  i 
and  on  and  on.  Planning  to  make  Holland  your  first  ^ 
^  stop  in  Europe^  You  should.  It's  delicious. 


Find  out  how  a  punctual,  reliable  KLM  jet  or  luxurious 
Holland-America  Line  flagship  can  start  you  off  on  a 
hcttcr  Ijuropean  Holiday  hy  starting  you  in  Holland, 
I'urope  s  most  hospitable  entrance.  Clip  this  coupon 
for  a  free,  colorful  copy  of  "Welcome  To  Holland.' 

.\'AMl:  


ADDRESS. 
(:;iTY  


.STATE. 


.\'ame  of  Travel  Agent. 


Nli  1 1  il;KLA\'DS  .\'A'I'10.\'AL  TOURIST  OFFICE 
ANVV,  605  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  17,  New  York; 
681  Market  Street,  San  Francisco  5,  California 


Thii  Imperial  Model  691  has  greater  music  power  than  any  high  fidelily  rodio-phonogroph  ever  produced.  The  price  is  $850.00  —  other  Astro-Sonic  models  I'l 

You  can  now  hold  the  world's  great  music 
in  the  palm  of  your  hand. 


This  magnificent  cabinet  is  inspired  by  old- 
world  Spanish  designs.  It  contains  the  fabu- 
lous ;:— so  revolutionary  (no  tubes) 
it  is  ten  uinos  more  efficient  than  the  tube  sets 
it  obsol^tpc. 

Astro  flawlessly  re-creates  the  most 

beautiful  music  you've  ever  heard  — has  such 
vast  tonai  dimensions  it  can  "whisper"  or 
"shake  the  walls"  with  the  full  beauty  of  music. 

Its  exclusive  Micromatic  changer  plays  rec- 
ords so  gently  they  can  last  a  lifetime. 


Total  Remote  Control  lets  you  select 
favorite  music  on  either  stereo  FM  or  cor 
tional  AM/FM  radio,  change  records,  aij 
volume,  and  turn  ON  AND  OFF  from  your  en 

See  and  hear  the  wide  variety  of  beaut  li 
styled  Astro-Sonic  radio-phonographs  pi' 
from  $298.50.  They  are  sold  direct  thrOj 
franchised  dealers  (listed  in  the  Yellow  P£  j 
and  save  you  middleman  costs. 

^    the  magnificent 

l\/laaniavo! 

270  Park  Ave.  New  York,' 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


other  rulers  before  and  since, 
eii    a    minimum    of  social 
III    can  be  maintained  there 
l|  (he  sternest  authoritarian- 
it  is  in  the  family,  where 
ejis  expected  to  be  a  tyrant 
,  discipline  his  grown  sons — 
nieces,  cousins,  and  nephews 
■ver  necessary  by  beatings 
heavy  stick.  In  the  same 
the  Shah  is  expected  above 
3  strong;  if  not,  he  has  al- 
historically  speaking)  been 
)laced  by  invasion  or  rebel- 
iO  present  dynasty,  in  fact, 
power  in  just  such  a  situa- 
y  forty  years  ago,  when  a 
officer — the  father  of  the 
Shah — nudged  a  weakling  off 
cock  Throne, 
rhese  reasons,  when  I  went 
i  to   Hia   Imperial  Majesty, 
ined  Reza  Shah  Pahlavi,  near 
t  of  my  visit,  I  already  had  a 
s\  mpathy  for  his  problems. 
"Mgh,  he  makes  no  pretense 
I  ng  a  democracy.  The  parlia- 
e  prime  minister,  the  nflicers 
Vnment,  the  military,  and  the 
e  all  quite  frankly  his  tools; 
i|  occasion  he  uses  them  ruth- 
J/et,  in  its  present  stage  of 
^nent,  I  don't  see  how  Iran 
:overned  in  any  other  way. 
St  be  said,  too,  that  his  rule 
^together  oppressive.  It  might 
!  ibed  as  a  despotism  tempered 
-iption,  inefficiency,  good  in- 
,  the  wry  humor  of  the  Iran- 
tie,  and  their  indomitable  in- 
>r  evasion  and  survival.  Thus 
■w  years  a  tribal  uprising  or 
riot   may   be   harshly  re- 
— but  in  between  times  both 
in  and  students  are  relatively 
ineled  men.  (Freer,  at  least, 


than  Iranians  have  been  throughout 
most  of  their  history.)  There  is  no 
free  press;  but  free  speech  is  inces- 
sant, noisy,  and  uninhibited.  Any  day 
you  may  see  a  policeman  clubbing 
somebody — usually  a  petty  thief — 
into  insensibility;  but  the  police  en- 
force traffic  laws  (and  most  others) 
only  sporadically.  Although  they 
complain  a  lot,  anyone  who  watches 
Iranians  swarming  in  their  bazaars 
and  mosques  finds  it  hard  to  believe 
that  they  are  cowed. 

Moreover,  I  came  away  convinced 
that  the  Shah  is  really  trying,  with 
considerable  energy  and  skill,  to  use 
such  tools  as  he  has  in  the  interests 
of  his  people — particularly  the  poor. 
He  is  attempting  two  things  which 
are  both  ambitious  and  risky:  (1)  to 
modernize  a  country  fiercely  resis- 
tant to  change;  (2)  to  wrest  owner- 
ship of  the  land  away  from  the  hand- 
ful of  ab.sentee  landlords  who  have 
held  it  for  centuries,  and  give  it  to 
the  scrawny  villagers  who  have  al- 
ways farmed  it. 

It  is  too  early  to  know  whether 
he  will  succeed.  Certainly  he  faces 
plenty  of  trouble,  some  of  it  from 
his  own  family,  still  more  from  the 
one  group — the  foreign-trained  in- 
tellectuals and  managers — which  he 
needs  most.  Still,  I  think  he  is  hope- 
ful (most  of  the  time)  and  that  his 
hopes  may  turn  out  to  be  not  al- 
together baseless. 

In  a  subsequent  report  I  hope  to 
indicate  something  about  the  char- 
acter of  this  earnest,  uneasy  young 
man;  the  kind  of  trouble  ahead  of 
him;  the  sometimes  disconcerting 
way  he  is  tackling  his  job;  and  how 
some  of  the  results  look  when  scru- 
tinized from  a  village  gate  rather 
than  the  imperial  palace.  [  ] 


Brahms  digs 
clean  tape 


Sound  recording  tape  is  metal- 
lic oxide  coating  on  a  plastic 
base.  When  the  coating  flakes 
off,  you've  got  dirty  tape.  It 
gunks  up  your  recording  heads 
and  generally  fouls  up  the 
works.  KODAK  Sound  Rocord 
ing  Tape  is  different.  It's  clean. 
One  reason  is  Kodak's  superior 
manufacturing  experience.  No 
flaking,  no  gunk.  The  sound  is 
cleaner,  more  brilliant.  Brahms 
would  have  loved  it. 


EASTMAN  KODAK  COMPANY, 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 


©r,  man 
MCM  LXI 


IdADEMAftK 


32 


After  Hours 


Yale's  New  Treasure  House 


On  the  subject  of  Yale's  new  Bei- 
necke  Rare  IJook  aiui  Manuscript 
Library,  everyone,  it  appears,  has 
an  opinion  charged  with  wholesome 
passion.*  At  a  cocktail  party  a  blond 
lady  I  was  talking  to  became  so 
emotional  that  she  spilled  her  drink 
down  her  wrist.  "The  Reinecke!"  she 
screamed,  mopping,  "I  love  it!  It 
makes  me  want  to  bow  down  and 
say  0<))u  !"  One  art  professor  calls  the 
Reinecke  a  jewel,  another  rates  it  a 
multimillion-dollar  mistake  that  ends 
up  "no  place,  nowhere,  noljody,"  and 
the  Yale  architecture  students,  with 
somber  unanimity,  voted  it  the 
building  where  they  least  want  to  be 
marooned.  Only  a  broker  friend  of 
mine  has  remained  calm.  "Look  at 
it  this  way,"  he  offered  sottn  voce 
over  salad  at  the  Graduate  Club. 
"The  lU'inecke  brothers  made  their 
money  with  Sperry  and  Hutchinson, 
the  stamj)  people.  So  what  is  the 
libi'ary?  -lust  the  most  expensive 
item  evei-  bought  with  S.  and  H. 
Green  Stamps." 

Convinced  that  all  of  these  prop- 

*  A  comment  on  the  Library,  by  the 
ai'tist  who  illu.strated  this  article, 
N.  M.  Bodecker,  appears  in  the  Letters 
columns,  on  page  6. 


by  Alexander'  Winston 

ositions  could  not  be  true  at  one  and 
the  same  time,  I  went  to  look  for 
myself.  The  pale  block  of  the  library 
seemed  to  float  on  the  November  air, 
its  unwindowed  facade  opaque  and 
eyeless  as  a  forbidden  temple.  I 
goggled  down  into  a  concrete  court- 
yard sunk  below  the  broad  granite 
plaza.  On  the  bare  moonscape  of  its 
floor  perched  an  outsized  Life  Saver 
(the  Sun,  I  learned)  gnawed  by  a 
lithophagous  mouse,  a  cube  balanced 
on  one  point  (Chance),  and  a  shallow 
pyramid  symbolizing  Time.  All  were 
of  snowy  marble. 

Inside  the  bronze  doors  of  the 
library  the  air  was  murmurous.  A 
soft  sepia  glow  filtered  through  the 
walls.  Amber  ceiling  lights  shone 
distant  as  stars.  The  glittering  six- 
story  pillar  of  books  sheathed  in 
glass  loomed  remote  as  a  jeweled, 
impassive  god,  and  the  receptionist, 
her  hair  piled  in  an  antique  bun,  her 
sweater  the  blue  of  Aegean  waters, 
could  have  passed  for  his  priestess. 

An  earnest  young  assistant  lil)rar- 
ian  introduced  himself  as  Kenneth 
Ncsheim,  in  charge  of  equipment  and 
personnel,  and  got  straight  to  busi- 
ness. 

"The  first  job  of  this  building  is 


to   protect   the   books   and  d 
scripts,"  he  began  as  we  dim  ii 
broad  flight  of  stairs  to  the  hi| 
tion  Hall  on  the  mezzanine.  Ta 
the  walls,  for  example.  Tht  re 
shell,  really,  250  marble  pan(  - 
even  call  them  panes — honed  i 
inch-and-a-quarter  thick.  Th;it 
them  translucent,  to  let  in  d 
but  shield  the  books  from  tlu 
glare  of  the  sun." 

In  a  curved  cabinet  at  th  it 
of  the  stairs,  early  Southwtt 
material  surrounded  a  picti  i 
General  Zachary  Taylor  at  thB 
tie  of  Ruena  Vista  courteoui|| 
questing  "A  little  more  grape  I 
tain  Rragg.  '  Mr.  Nesheim  hii 
stoop  down  and  peer  at  the  ti 
"Filters  on  the  bulbs,"  he  expl ' 
"cut  out  infrared  and  ultr;  o 
rays.  Roth  are  hard  on  pape  3 
bindings.  Change  the  molecules  1 
the  display  cases  that  you  see  e  1 


Dr.  Wivston  was  a  parish  mi 
for  tiventy-five  years  and  has  w '< 
tiro  books  of  sermons,  as  well  as 
avd  fjction.  Having  Ph.D.,  M.A: 
B.D.   degrees,   he   knows  his 
around  a  library. 


You  are?  Yc.ssiree.  I'm  doin<^  just  And  i/on  decided       It's  the  land  of  oppoi  fmiitij. 

u  liat  lie  said,  "Co  West  on  Bottletop? 

there,  youngster." 


Well,  if  tjou  ever  need  any 
mure  advice—and  I'm  sure 
ijiiu  wiU—i/ou'll  luive  the 
I  iiportunitii  to  get  it 
L  oen  in  Bottletop. 


How's  that? 


Wherever  you  move  in  the 
L'.S'.A.  there's  a  man  from 
Equitable  nearby.  E(jiiitahlc 
has  760  offices  throughout  the 
country.  Which-  means  that 
whenever  you  need  advice 
or  service,  you  can  get  it 
fast  witJi  Living  Insurance 
from  Ecjuitable. 


7)1  two  tjcars.  I'V  be  the 
soda  pop  king  of  Bottletop. 


^  Look  aliead  with  Li\  inq;  Insurance 

|ITABLE  Life  Assurance  Society  of  the  United  States 

Home  Office'  1285  Avenue  of  the  Americas,  New  York,  N  Y  10019       ©  Equitable  196b 
See  the  Equitable  Pavilion  when  you  visit  the  Nevif  York  World's  Fair. 


34 


AFTER  HOURS 


...essential  in  a  Side  Car. 

Cointreau,  the»  world's  most  renowned 
litiucur  .  .  .  tor  generations  the  crown- 
ing touch  to  a  perfect  dinner .  .  .  the 
key  to  classic  cocktails . . .  always  invit- 
ing over  ice.  Magically  enhances  the 
flavor  of  gourmet  dishes,  too! 

80  PROOF.  PRODUCED  AND  BOTTLED 
BY  COINTREAU  LTD.,  PENNINGTON,  N.J. 


floor,  as  well  as  the  stacks,  have 
temperature  and  humidity  control. 
Books  are  like  people,  most  comfort- 
able at  70  degrees  of  warmth  and  50 
per  cent  humidity." 

w  e  started  on  a  circuit  of  the  hall. 
"Everything  in  this  library  is  rare, 
hard  to  get."  said  iVTr.  Nesheim. 
"Manuscripts,  of  course,  are  irre- 
placeable." He  paused  .at  the  two- 
volume  Gutenberg  Bible  resting  on 
twin  silvery  pedestals  in  its  own 
•/lass  case.  "Here's  the  world's  most 
.imous  book.  Only  twenty  complete 
'ipies  in  existence,  rare  enough  so 
the  Morgan  Library  in  New  York 
.innounces  that  it  has  two  and  a 
half.  Ours  came  from  the  Benedictine 
monastery  at  Melk,  on  the  Danube. 
The  Gutenberg  was  the  first  book 
on  the  European  continent  printed 
with  movable  type.  We  like  to  match 
that  sort  of  thing  if  wo  can.  so  we 
liave  the  first  dated  book  printed  in 
England,  and  this  one" — he  pointed 
to  an  inconspicuous  volume — "is 
the  Bay  Psalm  Bonk,  the  first  book 
printed  in  the  American  colonies. 
Only  eleven  of  them  have  been  located 
and  ours  is  one  of  three  in  first-rate 
condition.  It's  our  most  expensive 
possession  so  far  as  public  purchase 
price  goes— $1.51,000." 

Among  the  exhibits  I  noted  a  1604 
quarto  of  Hamlrf.-  Sir  Philip  Sid- 
ney's Arcadia  in  a  first  edition;  Irv- 
ing's  Sketch  Rook  notes;  four  huge 
"elephant"  volumes  of  Audubon  bird 
pictures  magnificently  bound  in 
rich  red-and-gold  leather;  William 
Clark's  field  notes  and  rough  day-by- 
day  maps  of  the  Pacific  Northwest 
expedition;  manuscript  pages  of 
Mann's  Dcr  ZauhcrJ)cr<i ;  Conrad's 
Heart  of  Darkness;  Goethe's  Fai(st: 
a  ragged  brown  papyrus  fragment 
of  the  world's  oldest  Christian  docu- 
ment. 

In  the  end  case  a  humidity  chrono- 
graph traced  squiggly  blue  lines  on 
a  drum.  "We  keep  pretty  close  watch 
on  things,"  mused  Mr.  Nesheim  as 
he  studied  the  lines.  "Now  let's  take 
a  look  at  the  control  panels." 

Down  the  stairs  we  went  at  a  lope, 
through  glass  doors  marked  "Readers 
Only,"  and  across  the  beige  carpet 
to  his  ofJice.  A  maintenance  en- 
gineer with  a  flop  of  yellow  hair 
was  checking  panels  that  covered 
half  the  wall.  Lights,  buttons,  and 
dials   dotted  them. 


"These  panels  show  us  ev 
that  goes  on  in  the  build ii 
Nesheim    said,  pointing 
"Here  are  signals  for  temin 
humidity,  and  dew  point  thi  ' 
all  areas.  This  row  is  for  the 
tells  us  if  they  are  propei ' 
and  locked.  In  the  books' 
have  heat  and  smoke  det( 
the  temperature  rises  to  140 
as  it  would  fast  enough  in 
fire,  or  if  the  air  content  ch 
20  per  cent — smoke,  say — tli 
lights  go  red  and  alarm  hoi  i 
stacks  begin  to  blast.  Then 
off  the  fans  and  pump  in  c. 
oxide." 

"How  would  anyone  knov 
horn  was  an  alarm?"  I  a.sk' 

"They'd  know,"  he  replii 
"It  goes  hooga-hooga.  Whci 
sure  that  the  danger  area  i 
of  people,  we  push  a  button  , 
pumps   are   on.   Whish !  .\' 
long  and  short  bursts  out  < 
on  each  tier.  You  can  se< 
come  out.  It  chills  the  air  a 
dry-ice  particles  that  dampi 
but  won't  wet  the  books.  A 
pens,   books   don't   burn  m 
anyway.  Cross  your  fingers."  ' 

We  shook  hands  and  I  w  en 
see  Herman  W.  CFritz)  Lid  i 
bulky,  energetic  librarian,  v  I 
me  a  quick  rundown  of  tl 
tions.  "Almost  too  many  t'i 
he  said  with  gusto.   "The   1  ■ 
papers,   of   course,   and   the  :. 
Franklin  collection.  When  full  pi 
lished  each  will  run  to  al' 
volumes.  We  have  the  best  S 
to  be  found  anywhere — En 
necke  collected  that — excel!' 
ern  Americana,  and  a  largt 
section.  First-rate  in  Sha\ 
O'Neill.  Mann,  Cooper,  Coi 
are  strong  in  Ru.skin.  Rom: 
ture,  books  by  and  about  Ai; 
Negroes.  That's  only  a  few. 
have  some   political   dynani  t 
papers  of  Colonel  House.  Tn 
Wilson's  advi.ser,  which  hv  << 
locked  up  until  1940,  batches  <  y 
sonal  papers  of  Henry  Stimso  a 
-lohn  W.  Davis.  In  ail,  250,00  ' 
umes  and  an  unknown  numl 
manuscript  pages  that  we  est 
at  a  million.  Our  capacity  is  8i  j 
volumes  and  another  million  !'| 
.scripts.  But  our  function  as  a  d  t 
tory  of  records  is  secondary.  T  J 
a  working  library,  not  a  mu  n 
The  only  excuse  for  its  existe  ' 


Stewardess  Tamako  Ishii  is  two  people. 
One  Tamako  travels  around  the  world, 
speaks  Japanese,  English  and  French 
fluently,  reads  books  on  economics 
and  politics.  The  other  Tamako  plays 
the  koto  (a  lovely  13-stringed  instrument), 
studies  flower  arranging  and  Japanese 
dances,  and  performs  the  difficult  1000-year- 
old  tea  ceremony  with  incredible  grace 
and  beauty.  You're  lucky.  When  you  fly 
with  BOAC,  you  get  both  of  her. 


II 


direct  to  Tokyo  and  Hong  Kong  from  New  York,  San  Francisco  or  Honolulu  on  Rolls-Royce  707  fan 
And  if  you  want  to  continue  on  to  Singapore,  Bangkok  and  around  the  world,  BOAC  will  take 
See  your  Travel  Agent  or  call  British  Overseas  Airways  Corporation.  Offices  in  all  principal  cities. 


ALL  OVER  THE  WORLD 

mc 

TAKES  GOOD  CARE  OF  YOU 


Next  time  you  have 
an  insurance  claim, 
relax — go  fishing! 

Your  y^^tiia  Casualty  agent  will 
put  himself  in  your  shoes !  Just 
call  him  on  the  plione.  He'll  take  com- 
plete charge,  making  sure  the  claim  is 
settled  quickly  and  fairly . . .  the  way  you'd 
settle  it  yourself.  And  topnotch  claim 
handling  is  just  one  of  the  many  services 
included  with  every  /Etna  Casualty  pol- 
icy .  .  .  just  part  of  the  package  we  call 


PlHSONSl  ilRHU 

Find  u'i  fa'-l  in  tlic  Yellow  Pages. 

^TNA  CASUALTY 
INSURANCE  ^ 

/€TNA  CASUALTY  AND  SURETY  CO.  BteliaS 
HARTFORD,  CONNECTICUT  06115  BHililil 
AFFILIATED  WITH  /JTNA  LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 
STANDARD  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  •  THE  EXCELSIOR  LIFE.  CANADA 


11 


AFTER  HOURS 


to  .support  the  educational  work  of 
thi.s  university  and  to  assist  the 
research  of  scholars  all  over  the 
world." 

The  secretary  came  in  to  say  that 
someone  was  returninj?  a  phone  call. 
"I'm  afraid  this  will  be  a  long  one," 
said  Mr.  Liebert.  He  punched  a  but- 
ton and  muffled  the  receiver  on  his 
lapel.  "Why  don't  you  try  the  cura- 
tors? They're  down  the  hall."  When 
I  went  out  he  was  already  talking  on 
the  telephone,  his  eyes  fixed  reflec- 
tively on  the  pyramid  of  Time  visi- 
ble through  the  window. 

In  airy  offices,  behind  book-piled 
desks,  the  two  full-time  curators, 
Donald  Gallup  in  American  Litera- 
ture and  Archibald  Hanna  in  West- 
ern Americana,  sketched  for  me  the 
impressive  growth  of  rare-book  li- 
braries in  recent  decades.  For  acces- 
sibility to  scholars,  many  such  li- 
braries are  attached  to  universities: 
Harvard's  Houghton,  Brown's  John 
Carter  Brown,  the  Lilly  at  Indiana 
University,  the  Clements  at  Mich- 
igan, UCLA's  Clark,  and  the  Bar- 
rett Collection  at  the  University  of 
Virginia.  Other  outstanding  libraries 
are  supported  by  private  foundations 
—for  example  the  Morgan  in  New 
York  (famed  for  its  princely  collec- 
tion of  illuminated  manuscripts), 
the  Folger  Shakespeare  in  Washing- 
ton (complete  with  a  full-scale  rep- 
lica of  the  Globe  Theatre),  Chicago's 
Newberry,  and  the  superb  Henry  E. 
Huntington  in  San  Marino,  Califor- 
nia, whose  railroad-magnate  patron 
bought  whole  libraries  with  such 
prodigality  that  bookmen  called  him 
"a  collector  of  collections."  These 
institutions  are  dedicated  to  a  simple 
axiom:  What's  past  is  prologue.  A 
civilization  knows  where  it  is  going 
only  when  it  understands  where  it 
has  been. 

Around  the  perimeter  of  the 
sunken  court  were  offices  of  other 
Beinecke  curators  and  advisers  hav- 
ing a  flexible  relationship  to  the  li- 
brary. An  angelic  old  gentleman  who 
smiled  out  at  me  from  one  door  in- 
troduced himself  l)y  the  staggering 
name  of  Curt  von  Faber  du  Faur, 
Curator  of  German  Literature.  While 
we  talked  he  calmly  lighted  the 
wrong  end  of  a  cigarette  and  smoked 
the  cork.  A  book  dealer  by  profes- 
sion, he  had  seen  Hitler's  first 
i)ut.sch  fail  in  front  of  his  Munich 


home,  had  left  Germany  to  es 
the  Nazis  (with  his  beloved  b  la 
and  $24  in  pocket),  and  finally  ad 
arrived  at  Yale,  where  his  collei  on 
became  an  important  part  of  hs 
Beinecke  German  material. 

As    a    parting  benediction 
brought  out  one  of  his  treas 
cradling  it  as  tenderly  as  a  nu 
with  a  new  babe.  It  was  Emi  \>, 
Maximilian's  rhymed  story  of  li; 
own  life,  a  private  edition  pried 
from  wood  blocks  in  1517,  bout  i 
black  leather  tooled  in  gold,  its  i 
inci.sed  in  a  leafy  frieze.  Mr. 
Faber  turned  the  pages  with  ri 
ent  fingers  and  remarked  that  i 
Maximilian  bestowed  many  copii 
the  crowned  heads  of  Euroiic 
held  in  our  democratic  hands  a 
that  was  once  a  gift  to  kings. 

D  own   the   hall.   Colonel  Ri^ 
Gimbel  gave  me  the  cheerk- 
of  an  Air  Force  oflncer  (whirl 
once  was)    confronted  by  a  ^ 
cadet.  "I  am  Adviser  in  Aernn 
cal  Literature,"  he  said,  wan 
quickly,  "but  I  limit  myself  tn 
history  of  flying  before  the  \\'\ 
brothers.    Aeronautics  before 
airplane,  if  you  want  to  put  it 
way.  There's  so  much  stuff  th 
wish  I'd  stopped  four  hundred  \  i 
earlier.  Oldest  thing  I  have 
Babylonian    cylinder   about  I'l 
Atana  who  flew  to  heaven  on  a 
to  get  away  from  high  taxes." 

I  noticed  an  old-fashioned  i 
with  a  purple  silk  ribbon  acro.-;s 
arms.  "That's  Dickens'  work  i  li, 
he  explained.  "The  'Empty  CI 
lamented  at  his  death.  I  collect  I  ' 
ens  and  Poe.  I  have  the  manii-i 
of  Poe's  'Raven.'  Furthermm' 
have  the  raven." 

"The  raven!" 

He  nodded.  "Come  along."  In 
basement  bookstacks  he  laid  ba< 
forest-green  cloth.  From  a  glass 
framed   in  dried  boughs  a  stu, 
raven  regarded  us  brightly. 

"This    fellow,"    Colonel  Gir 
said,  waggling  a  finger  at  him, 
longed   to   the   Dickens  family 
great  favorite.  Called  him  Grip.'' 
children  begged  their  father  to  ' 
him   in   a  book,   so  when  Did! 
wrote  Barvaby  Rudgc  he  had  j 
raven  riding  around  on  Barna  jl 
shoulder.    The   story    is   a   dou  > 
murder  mystery.  While  it  ran  s  jl 
ally,  The  Saturday  Evening  Post 


4 

WHITE 


i:...  J 


1^  Tonight  Cou  Id  Be  The  Knight!  1 

THIS  YEAR  PAUL  MASSON 
GIVES  AWAY  KOLTANOWSKI! 


)UR  Fifth  Annual  Chess  Tournament  has  two 
innovations: 
)  Since  the  official  drink  tor  this  year's  tournev 
Paul  Masson  Champagne  we  have  decidetl  to 
the  whole  grape  and  have  an  official  slogan  too, 
onight  Could  He  The  Knight!' 
In  view  ot  this, George  Koltanowski,Chessmaster 
i  World's  Rlindtold  Champion,  has  devised  a 
:ky  problem  around  knights. 
1)  While  Mr.  Koltanowski  has  been  both  lavish 
1  imaginative  in  selecting  prizes  heretofore,  he 
possibly  gone  overboard  this  time,  'llic  grand 
2('  this  year  is  Koltanowski  himself! 
V^es,  the  winner  will  have  Koltanowski  all  to  him- 
■  tor  an  evening  of  chess.  Or,  if  he  would  like 
invite  in  forty  or  fifty  of  his  dearest  friends  the 
aster  will  plav  them  all  simultaneously. 

oreover,  he  will  furnish  the  refreshments: 
sty  Paul  Masson  Champagne  for  the  bubbly- 
aks. 

Second  through  one-hundredth  prizes  are  '~)'^)  sets 

S    PAUL  MAJ-SON  Vl\ K^' A  R  1)S.       k  A  roc  \    (■  Ml  Knw  M  1  1 1  ■„,„..  il^li  ri 


ot  one-dozen  tulip  champagne  g^lasses  as  shown. 

And  every  entrant  will  receive  his  l'H.)5-()()  num- 
I>ered  Chess  Registry  Card,  on  the  back  ot  which, 
tor  handy  reference,  are  Koltanowski's  Further 
Seven  Rules  hov  Better  Chess. 

So  go  to  it:  White  to  play  and  mate  in  two  moves. 
It  is  pleasant  to  think  ot  you  pondering  away  with 
chess  in  your  mind  and  a  champagne  o;lass  in  your 
hand.  Good  luck  1 


Dear  Paul  Masson  Chess  Expert,  Dept.  A-6,  Saratoga,  Calif. 
Here  is  my  solution  tor  Mr,  Koltanowski  

I  shall  be  delighted  to  receive  my  numbered  Chess  Registry  Card  for 
I  965-66  with  Koltanowski's  Further  Seven  Rules  For  Better  Chess  on  the 
back  even  if  I'm  wrong.  1  do  hope  mine  is  among  the  first  correct  answers 
checked  atter  April  I,  1965  and  I  win  a  prize. 


Offer  -void  zvhere  prohihiteJ  by  State  Lan 


38 


AFTER  HOURS 


No  wonder  the 
cancer  and  heart 
organizations  say, 
"Stop  smoking." 


If  you're  like  most  people,  noli  still 
haven't  stopped  smoking.  In  spite  of  re- 
search reports,  health  warnings,  cautions 
and  government  statistics. 

Are  these  reports  too  remote,  too  im- 
personal? Then  just  take  another  look 
at  the  unretouched  photo  above.  Smeared 
on  that  tissue  are  the  hot  gluey  tars  that 
Tar  Gard  captured  from  a  single  pack  of 
filter  cigarettes. 

Tar  Gard,  if  you  aren't  familiar  with 
it,  is  no  ordinary  filter.  It  is  a  unique 
scientific  invention  based  on  a  principle 
of  aerodynamics.  Depending  on  the 
brand  you  smoke.  Tar  Gard  will  remove 
up  to  85  Tc  of  the  irritating  high  tem- 
perature tars  from  both  non- filter  and 
filter  cigarettes. 

Tar  Gard  is  permanent;  you  never 
need  cartridges  or  replacements.  And 
you  can  rinse  it  clean  under  the  tap,  or 
wipe  it  clean  with  an  ordinary  tissue. 

With  all  the  data  concerning  smoking 
and  health  now  available,  will  you  go  on 
smoking  as  usual?  That's  your  decision 
and  yours  alone.  But  we  will  say  this: 
if  you  do  continue  smoking,  at  least  use 
a  Tar  Gard. 

Tar  Gard  is  available  at  most  tobacco 
counters.  The  price:  just  $2.95. 

Tar  Gard  Co.,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

f^-    '  ^  ^<iir.  ,..„  _,  .X-^ 


vited  Poe  to  unravel  the  murders  in 
advance.  Poe  did,  after  only  eleven  of 
the  eighty-two  installments  had  ap- 
peared. He  suggested,  in  passing, 
that  the  raven  should  be  more  cru- 
cial to  the  plot — croak  more,  maybe 
say  a  single  word  that  would  be  the 
key  to  the  whole  thing.  The  idea  of 
the  raven  haunted  Poe,  that's  the 
only  way  to  describe  it,  haunted  him. 
In  his  poem  four  years  -later  the 
raven  had  the  key  speech  at  last, 
the  single  word  'Nevermore.'  When 
the  raven  died — of  eating  white 
paint — the  Dickens  family  held  a 
funeral  service  and  had  the  bird 
stuffed.  There  he  is." 

Grip  certainly  looked  capable  of 
anything.  As  the  green  cover  de- 
scended, the  burnished  button  of  his 
eye,  the  same  that  had  not  flinched 
at  murder  or  poetic  anguish,  glared 
at  us  with  haughty  repi-oach. 

Grip's  sepulchral  influence  may 
have  lingered  on.  At  any  rate,  when 
I  went  to  the  desk  in  the  waning 
afternoon  to  ask  for  a  manuscript 
my  choice  fell,  without  thinking,  to 
Stevenson's  "Requiem." 

The  pert  young  lady  at  the  desk 
had  green  pendant  earrings  and  a 
British  accent.  "You  will  have  to  fill 
out  the  manuscript  form,"  she  said. 
She  whipped  out  two  sheets  of  paper 
from  beneath  the  counter  and  slid  a 
carbon  between  them. 

I  wrote  name,  address,  telephone. 
"Institution  and  Status,"  I  mused 
aloud. 

"Are  you  at  Yale?" 

"No.  Shall  I  write  'Nothing'?" 

"I  wouldn't  do  that,"  she  said  hur- 
riedly. "If  you  put  down  'Nothing' 
they  will  think  that  you  are  nothing. 
If  you  don't  write  anything  they 
won't  know  what  you  are." 

"Good.  And  status?  Is  'married' 
all  right?" 

"No.  That  counts  only  for  a 
woman." 

"It  says  down  here  at  the  bottom 
that  I  can  get  a  copy  made." 

"Oh,  yes !  Which  process  do  you 
prefer?"  I  didn't  know.  "Well,  I  can 
tell  you  what  is  most  complicated," 
she  went  on.  "Microfilm  takes  weeks 
and  is  costly.  Positive  photostat 
takes  time.  What  about  Xerox?"  I 
said  that  I  wasn't  sure  what  about 
it.  She  thought  it  would  be  best, 
considering  time  and  pocketbook.  I 
put  an  "X"  after  Xerox. 


But  she  couldn't  find  the  e 
quiem."  Another  desk  girl  also  th 
an  accent  (Missouri,  this  ti ; 
failed  as  well,  but  assured  miiti 
ringing  tones  that  she  would  "g  (» 
the  top"  to  succeed.  She  evide  ly 
did,  and  soon  appeared  at  the  )r 
of  the  lounge  (where  I  had  retre  id 
to  smoke  my  pipe)  beckoning  ir 
triumph. 

I  carried  the  brown  folder  re  r- 
ently  to  the  reading  room.  Betv-m 
its  covers  lay  a  series  of  Stevei 
poems  just  as  he  had  sent  thei 
the  printer,  neat  columns  in  his 
spidery  hand  on  gray-lined  p 
torn  from  a  notebook.  "Under 
wide  and  starry  sky  .  .  ." 

The  number  "54"  headed  it, 
in  the  upper  right-hand  corner 
if  by  afterthought,  he  had  pem 
the  title.  Included  was  the  weak 
ond   stanza    ("blow"   rhymes  ' 
"evermo"!)  which  he  mercifully 
pressed  later.  He  had  crossed 
"That"  and  written  "This"  in 
line.  "This  be  the  verse  you  g 
for  me."  and   I  was  thankful, 
the  bottom  he  had  put  the  date 
Jan."  and  "S.F."  for  San  Franc 

Never  had  I  felt  so  close  to 
slim,  disheveled,  great-hearted, 
forever  romantic  "Teller  of  Ta 
I  understood,  in  that  moment,  ^ 
of  the  Beinecke's  awesome  se( 
its  power  to  bring  back  the 
ribbed  and  blooded  as  it  once 
lived,  to  elongate  the  fleeting  preJti 
and  widen  the  narrow  angle  of 'r 
sight,  without  which  we  are  only 
brightest  of  the  animals. 

The  closing  bell  rang.  A  lad\ 
fur-lined   galoshes   picked  up 
black-leather  Bible  and  several 
umes    of    the    Reverend  .Joiuit 
Edwards,  stowed  them  into  a  Kn  • 
erbocker  beer  carton,   and  wal  I 
past  my  table.  The  desk  girls  aire  ' 
had  their  coats  on.  At  the  head  " 
the    stairs    stood    the  receptioi 
ready  to  usher  us  through  the  ^ 
door.   Over  her  shoulders  lay 
sweater  blue  as  Aegean  waters. 

"Xairete,"    I    said.    She  smi 
vaguely  and  said  good-night. 

I  went  out.  A  cold  rain  was  f 
ing,  but  I  was  not  to  be  diver  ' 
by  mere  fact.  Where  I  stood,  f 
washed  the  sunlit  Cyclades,  a  li 
red  horn  went  hooga-hooga,  Pf 
raven  croaked,  and  in  Samoa 
breeze  shook  the  vines  beside  St 
enson's  bent  head.  [  ] 


Buy  a  General  Electric  Slicing  Knife... 
The  one  without  a  cord! 
Helps  you  carve  like  a  chef,  anytime ,  anywhere. 
Lightweight,  truly  portable. 
Slices  everything  from  fresh  bread  to  turkey 
All  you  do  is  guide  it! 


Recharger  storage  rack  charges  completely  overnight 
...keeps  your  knife  always  ready  for  use.  Hollow  ground, 
perfectly  matched  stainless  steel  blades  provide  maxi- 
mum cutting  with  minimum  effort.  All  you  do  is  guide  it. 


GENERAL  ELECTRIC  MAKES  LIFE  EASIER  WITH  A  FINGER  TOUCH 


Deluxe  Automatic  Blender 
whips,  mixes,  purees.  32  oz. 
blending  capacity.  Only  \QVz 
inches  high.  Stores  easily. 


Deluxe  Can  Opener-Knife 
Sharpener  opens  cans  at  a 
finger  touch.  Sharpens  knives 
quickly  and  expertly. 


Cordless  Rechargeable  Auto- 
matic Toothbrush  can  give  you 
cleaner  teeth,  more  healthful 
gum  care  than  ordinary  hand 
brushing. 


General  Electric  Company,  Housewares  Division,  Bridgeport,  Connecticut 


GENERALB  ELECTRIC 


40 


The  veir  Ad minisfrafiori  has  f/ood 
people  coming  out  of  its  ((ir.s, 
hut  making  good  ii.se  of  them  is 
something  else  again. 

w  hen  that  high  flyer  Comsat  (or 
the  Communications  Satellite  Corpo- 
ration, as  it  is  never  called)  set  up 
in  business  last  fall.  President 
Johnson  was  obliged  by  statute  to 
appoint  three  public  members  to  the 
board  of  directors.  Months  earlier, 
after  extensive  discussions  in  many 
cities,  the  White  House  staff  had 
drawn  up  a  slate  of  candidates 
familiar  with  corporate  practices, 
well-versed  in  the  communications 
field,  and  willing  to  serve.  Rut  week 
after  week  went  by,  and  the  list 
stayed  on  the  President's  desk.  There 
was  no  decision. 

Hours  before  the  deadline,  the 
President  suddenly  made  his  move. 
He  decided  he  didn't  want  any  of  the 
men  on  the  list  at  all.  He  wanted 
representatives  of  education,  busi- 
ness, and  labor  instead.  And  he 
reached  for  the  phone. 

As  theater,  the  result  was  brilliant. 
To  represent  education  the  President 
bagged  the  head  of  the  country's 
biggest  university — Clark  Kerr  of 
California.  As  the  business  spokes- 
man he  brought  in  the  president  of 
the  country's  largest  company — 
Frederic  Donner  of  General  Motors. 
And  from  the  ranks  of  the  toilers  he 
got  none  other  than  the  president  of 
the  AFL-CIO,  George  Meany.  Rut 
from  the  point  of  view  of  the  public 
business,  the  success  has  been  some- 
what dimmed.  So  far,  only  one  of  the 


President's  nominees  has  even  been 
attending  board  meetings. 

That  little  episode  brings  together 
most  of  the  elements  of  a  matter 
that  is  at  once  piquant  enough  to  be 
subject  for  gossip  and  solemn  enough 
to  be  a  serious  problem  of  state — the 
matter  of  staffing  the  Johnson 
Administration.  Contrary  to  the  im- 
pression at  all  times  cultivated  by 
White  House  moaning  and  groaning, 
there  exist  large  numbers  of  persons 
well-fitted  for  the  highest  govern- 
ment posts.  With  a  little  picking  and 
choosing,  the  President  can  probably 
get  almost  anyone  he  wants  to  come 
and  work  for  him.  "We  have  people 
coming  out  of  our  ears,"  one  White 
House  aide  says.  The  trick,  however, 
is  not  in  finding  good  people;  it  lies 
in  using  them  well.  Rut  the  Presi- 
dent's personal  style  raises  a  barrier 
against  the  effective  utilization  of 
good  men.  And  as  a  result,  he  may 
often  get  mere  window  dressing. 

At  the  center  of  all  these  specula- 
tions are  several  hundred  govern- 
ment jobs.  Included  among  them  are 
Cabinet  and  sub-cabinet  officers,  and 
diplomatic  representatives  in  more 
than  180  countries,  all  subject 
to  Senate  confirmation.  In  addition 
there  are  staff  jobs  in  the  White 
House  and  the  various  Departments 
and  agencies  that  are  crucial,  though 
not  subject  to  confirmation.  These 
are  the  vantage  points  for  controlling 
the  vast  apparatus  of  the  American 
government.  They  comprise  the  so- 
called  policy  jobs. 

Normally,  of  course,  there  is  a 
complete  turnover  in  these  positions 
when  a  new  President  enters  the 


White    House.    President   Jol  501 

succeeding  to  the  office  only  a  a 
before  elections,  asked  for,  am  r 
continued  service  from  most  <  < 
Kennedy  appointees.  The  elect  i( 
not   been   followed   by   a  dr:; 
exodus.  And  the  sense  of  contiL 
has  been  further  heightene'' 
number  of  suppressed  resignal  • 
that  is,  resignations  the  Preside)  c: 
simply  not  deigned  to  notice! 

His  Own  P'% 

But,  in  fact,  any  President  b 
have  his  own  people  around  | 
Mr.  Johnson  has  already  broug 
an  almost  entirely  new  White  1 
staff.  He  has  named  as  his  j 
personnel  officer,  in  charge  of 
hunting  for  the  Administrt 
John  Macy,  who  is  also  Chairm, 
the  Civil  Service  Commission, 
when  there  is  no  tension  of 
or  personality,  moreover,  offieig 
Washington  after  a  certain  p 
become  subject  to  a  condition  ki 
as  4F — fatigue,  frustration,  fo^ 
(which  means  the  chance  to  ge 
and  make  more  money),  and  ff 
(which  means  the  need  to  get 
and  spend  some  time  with  the 
and  children).  Over  the  next  mc 
these  pressures  will  be  taking  I 
of  the  Administration.  It  is  pred 
ble  that  before  the  year  is  out,  t 
will  be  a  wholesale  turnover  irj 
policy  jobs. 

No  one  seems  to  have  del 
exactly  what  qualities  are  requin 
fill  these  posts — which  is  one  re 
that  President  after  President 
assert  with   impunity  that  all 


If  you  called  this  General  Motors  development  engineer  "moon-struck,"  he'd 
probably  agree  with  you.  For  he's  a  member  of  the  team  whose  objective  is 
to  put  a  man  on  the  moon  by  1970. 

Together  with  several  hundred  other  engineers,  scientists  and  technicians,  he 
is  contributing  to  the  development,  fabrication,  assembly,  integration  and 
testing  of  the  guidance  and  navigation  system  for  the  Apollo  spacecraft.  His 
mind  is  literally  on  the  moon — and  how  to  get  three  men  there  and  back  safely. 

Educationally,  he  is  highly  qualified,  but  fast-changing  technology  requires 
his  constant  study.  If  he  does  not  have  two  degrees  already,  chances  are 
that  he  is  working  on  a  second  right  now  under  GM's  tuition  refund  plan. 

Throughout  General  Motors  there  are  hundreds  of  professionals  like  him 
working  on  projects  relating  to  our  nation's  space  and  defense  programs.  Like 
their  counterparts  who  are  developing  commercial  products,  they  are  dedicated 
General  Motors  people. 

GENERAL  MOTORS  IS  PEOPLE... 


Making  Better  Things  For  You 


42 


Whepi 
moving  UP 
means 
movmg 

OUToftown, 

call  Homerica. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


Rest  easy  about  buying  a  suitable  house  in 
your  new  location.  That's  what  we're  here 
for.  Homerica  is  America's  homefinding 
service— working  in  300  major  cities,  2500 
prime  suburbs.  Just  tell  us  your  require- 
ments. The  size  of  house,  price,  nearness 
to  schools,  recreation  areas,  and  any  other 
considerations  that  are  important  to  you. 
Through  our  member  brokers  we'll  research 
possible  locations,  select  suitable  houses 
and  arrange  for  your  inspection  visit.  All  in 
your  behalf.  There  is  no  charge  to  you  for 
these  services.  It's  a  comfort  to  know  that 
Homerica  is  working  for  you. 

New  York  \ixjy/  Los  Angeles 

200  Park  Avenue  >?■  3460  Wilshire  Blvd. 
661-3111  'V  387-3111 

Chicago,  Marina  City,  6023  East  Tower  527-3111 


wants  is  the  best  men  for  the  jobs. 
At  first  glance,  the  requirements 
seem  too  radically  dissimilar  for  any 
general  definition:  it  is  obviously 
one  thing  to  be  an  Assistant  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  the  Near  East; 
another  to  be  an  Assistant  Secretary 
of  Agriculture.  Moreover,  in  the 
past  at  least,  cataloguing  the 
desiderata  has  seemed  a  rather 
academic  exercise.  The  political 
requirements — to  advance  backers 
and  conciliate  segments  or  sections 
— have  been  the  dominant  con- 
sideration. 

After  the  Landslide 

In  the  case  of  the  -lohnson  Admin- 
istration, however,  the  landslide  of 
1064  puts  the  President  in  the  sad- 
dle with  only  two  requisites.  For 
l)olitical  purposes,  he  wants  to  hold 
onto  the  moderate  Republicans  from 
the  business  world  who  deserted  the 
GOP  in  November.  For  personal 
reasons,  he  wants  to  do  at  least  as 
well  as  his  predecessor  did.  The 
Kennedy  Administration,  the  Presi- 
dent keeps  remarking,  set  the 
standard. 

With  the  political  realities  this 
year  permitting  a  relatively  free 
choice,  the  basic  needs  for  the  policy 
jobs  turn  out  to  be  not  so  disparate 
after  all.  The  common  denominator 
is  the  obligation  to  work  through 
that  strange  animal,  the  American 
bureaucracy.  Unlike  the  civil  service 
ill  almost  all  other  countries,  the 
American  bureaucracy  is  a  collection 
of  specialized  offices  set  up  to  do 
specific  tasks  and  manned  by  experts 
in  the  field.  Each  bureaucratic  office, 
accordingly,  has  a  direction  and 
momentum  of  its  own :  for  example, 
the  Reclamation  Bureau  of  Interior 
always  wants  to  bring  more  land 
info  cultivation.  Each  also,  tends  to 
come  into  conflict  with  other  agen- 
cies: the  Reclamation  Bureau  is  con- 
sistently at  odds  with  those  parts  of 
the  Agriculture  Department  trying 
to  cut  down  on  food  surpluses.  Be- 
cause they  have  their  own  purposes 
and  battles,  these  offices  tend  to 
establish  independent  lines  of  alli- 
ance with  Committees,  or  at  least 
members,  of  the  Congress:  there  is, 
for  instance,  a  romance  of  long 
standing  between  the  Reclamation 
Bureau  and  Carl  Hayden  of  Ari- 
zona, the  dean  of  the  Senate  and 


Chairman  of  its  Appropi  i 
Committee.  Finally,  because  , 
expertise,  each  bureaucratic  iffl 
tends  to  throw  up  a  complex  of 
lations,  traditions,  and  per 
patterns  as  protection  against 
ference  from  outside. 

The  essential  skill  needed  i 
policy  job  is  the  ability  to  mast  tl 
underlying   bureaucracy.    Th?  r 
quires  penetrating  through  tl  d 
fensive    screen    of  complex! 
identify  the  true  function  ' 
office.  It  involves  breaking  or 
ing  the  independent  alliances 
the  Congress,  so  that  executi\ 
trol  is  possible.  It  finally  in 
bringing   the   office   into  hai 
with  the  program  of  the  Pi  <  s 
and  the  work  of  his  other  poll 
ficers.  The  sum  total  of  all 
qualities   is   known   as  th( 
sense.    More,    probably,  th,; 
thing  else,   the  key  to  su(^  < 
Washington  is  having  a  keen  i 
sense. 

Two  Neir  , 

At  first  blush,  no  doubt,  flu 
sense  may  seem  to  be  a  ran 
exotic  fruit.  In  fact,  it  bloon 
over  the  American  landscape, 
tually  all  activities  that  demai 
understanding  and  guidance  of  > 
plex  institutions  from  the  oi  i 
require  the   policy  sense.  La^e 
have  it,  and  bankers,  and  execi  v 
in  business.  It  abounds  ins  id 
government  itself,  and  in  the 
versifies.  The  Kennedy  Admin  i 
tion,  in  its  talent  hunt,  drew  oi 
a  narrow  spectrum  of  the  a\a 
talent — chiefly  from  the  uni\i"  i 
and  law  firms  of  the  Eastern  ' 
board.  The  Johnson  Administi  i 
is  setting  its  sights  on  a  far 
spectrum  of  the  same  elite 
special   emphasis  on   two  in  mi 
talent. 

One  such  pool  is  the  manai' 
talent  from  the  business  woiM 
would  enable  the  President  tn 
tain  his  broad  majority,  and  j 
the  opposition  divided.  This  doeri 
mean,  of  course,  the  celebrate^l 
cats  who  have  spent  their  live' 
production  and  sales,  and  who  ' 
the    business    community  sucj 
bad    name    in    Washington   du  1 
the  Eisenhower  Administratioi  i 
means,   instead,  successful  mei ' 
affairs  familiar  with  the  newer  i ' 


Scientists 
&  Engineers 

Lockheed  Missiles  &  Space 
Company,  one  of  the  nation's 
foremost  technical  teams, 
proudly  maintains  its  leader- 
ship in  aerospace  technology. 
The  POLARIS  Fleet  Ballistic 
Missile  and  the  AGENAbooster/ 
satellite  are  typical  of  the  con- 
tributions which  helped  create 
that  leadership. 
To  help  assure  both  your  future 
and  our  own,  positions  are 
available  to  scientists  and 
engineers  of  proved  merit, 
accomplishment  and  leader- 
ship. We  invite  your  inquiry. 

LQCKHEEtD 

MISSILES  & 
SPACE  COMPANY 

Dept.  621,  P.O.  Box  D504 
Sunnyvale,  California 
An  equal  opportunity  employer 


With  5,000  places  to  go... and  10,000  ways  to  get  there... 

here's  how  to  tell 
which  tour  is  best ! 


•  see  a  tour  brochure  that  wasn't  attrac- 

*  Of  course  not! 

it  do  yourself  a  favor.  Kindly  read  the  fine 
t. 

le  part  that  tells  you  about  the  things  that 
(j  (X  included  in  the  "amazing  low  price." 
•ok  at  the  quality  of  the  hotels.  Are  they 
Class?  Deluxe?  Standard?  Makes  a  lot 
fference.  Is  sightseeing  only  suggested  in 
itinerary  or  actually  included?  Is  it  con- 
ed by  a  multilingual  guide? 
il*e  all  meals  included?  In  a  pension  ar- 
jement,  is  it  full,  demi  or  breakfast  only? 
m  you  find  any  disclaimers  to  the  effect 
no  meals  are  included  in  some  city  like 
ion  or  Paris?  Wouldn't  that  come  as  a  bit 
surprise? 

here  will  your  transfers  take  place?  At 


the  airport  or  in  the  city? 

And  one  of  the  most  important  things.  When 
does  your  overseas  flight  take  place?  At  night 
or  during  the  day?  Naturally  the  best  flights 
are  at  night.  This  way,  you  arrive  where 
you're  going  in  the  morning  and  gain  a  whole 
day  of  vacation. 

Of  course,  these  are  just  a  few  of  the  things 
people  ought  to  look  out  for.  And  the  person 
who  can  be  of  the  greatest  help  is  your  Travel 
Agent.  He  can  explain  all  the  technical  terms 
(extensions,  transfers  and  such),  and  help  you 
plan  to  get  the  very  most  for  your  time  and 
money  throughout  your  entire  trip. 

So  look  over  those  tour  brochures  carefully. 

Then  send  for  Alitalia's  Sunny  Holiday  bro- 
chures. We  think  you'll  be  very  pleased  with 
what  we  have  to  offer. 


ly  Sunny  Holiday  fo  Italy  . . .  only 

50.  It's  a  Roman  Holiday  on  Winqs! 
/ely  romp  through  Milan,  Florence, 
Ravenna,  Venice,  etc.;  with  more 
.  I  on  than  you  ever  thought  you  could 
529  into  2  weeks! 


15-day  Sunny  Holiday  to  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal . . .  only  $489.00.  Biggest  bargain  in 
the  travel  business.  Take  advantage!!! 
Alitalia  jets  you  non-stop  to  Lisbon;  on  to 
Fatima,  Madrid,  Andalusia,  Seville,  Gra- 
nada, First  Class  hotels. 


lit!  Pleasure  Cruises. ..Sunny  Holidays 
S558.50.  Jet  from  U.S.  to  Italy  and 
i  'OUT  choice  of  4  outstanding  Mediter- 
:!r  cruises.  See  cities  like  Venice,  Bari, 
n. ,  Alexandria,  Beirut,  Marseilles, 
d  Naples,  Istanbul,  Port  Said,  Haifa. 


14  Sunny  Holidays  to  Europe  ...  from 
$459.00.  Choice  of  14  tours;  each  covering 
a  different  aspect  of  Europe.  Everything 
from  a  "Grand  Tour  of  the  Continent"  to  a 
"Mountains,  Lakes  and  Cities"  tour  that 
takes  in  the  German,  Austrian  and  Swiss  Alps. 


Alitalia  Photo  Safaris  to  Af rica  ...  Sunny 
Holidays  from  $1442.00.  Jet  from  New  York 
to  Rome  and  on  to  Africa.  Choice  of  4  inde- 
pendent and  escorted  photo-safaris  through 
Kenya,  Uganda,  Tanzania.  Hunting  safaris 
available,  too. 


Tour  Director-Alitalia  Airlines 

(Sunny  Holiday  Dept.),  666  5th  Avenue 

New  York,  N.  Y.  10019  Dept.  HP-3 

Dear  Sir:  Please  send  me  all  these  fascinating 
Sunny  Holiday  brochures.  Prove  that  Alitalia 
really  does  give  me  more  tour  for  my  money! 

O  Spain  and  Portugal  O  Italy  □  Safaris  to 
Africa  □  Pleasure  Cruises  □  Around  the 
World  □  Europe  □  The  Holy  Land  □  Europe 
on  the  Town 

Name 


Address 

City 

Stale  Zip 

Ml 

AIRLINES  J 

All  prices  based  on  21/14  day  round-trip  Jet  Economy  fare  from  New  York.  See  your  Alitalia  Travel  Agent  or  send  in  the  coupon. 


44 


Are  you  still 
looking  for  the 
perfect  dry 
martini? 
Instead  of 
switching  gins 
try  a  drier 
vermouth, 


c&p 

extra  dry 
French 
Vermouth 

SPECIAL  SUPPLEMENT  ISSUE 


THE  GREATEST 
ENGLISHMAN 

III  the  Mari  li  Allanlic,  10  brilliant  articles  rc- 
voal  the  {ireal  man  as  a  politician,  family  man, 
stratc;.'ist,  compassionate  human  beinp,  con- 
servative, liberal,  difhcult  house  guest,  world 
leader,  painter,  his  nation's  inner  strenf^th  -  as 
seen  by  those  who  knew  him  intimately: 

•  LADY  DIANA  COOPER  •  DAVID  LOW 

•  ELEANOR  ROOSEVELT  •  JOHN  H.  PECK 

•  SIR  IAN  JACOB  •  ERNST  H.  GOMBRICH 

•  LORD  SWINTON  •  H UGH  M ASSI  N GH AM 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


•  LEWIS  W.  DOUGLAS 


VANNEVAR  BUSH 


Atlantic 


NOW  ON 
SALE 


agerial  techniques,  generally  con- 
nected with  companies  dependent 
upon  innovation,  and  therefore  at 
home  in  the  world  of  research  and 
government. 

The  prime  example  of  that  breed 
is  the  man  the  President  is  always 
citing  as  the  model  of  the  successful 
government  executive — Defense  Sec- 
retary Robert  McNamarji.'  Another 
good  example,  and  a  true  index  of 
the  President's  instincts,  is  his  first 
Cabinet  appointment.  Secretary  of 
Commerce  John  T.  Connor.  Connor 
was  a  government  lawyer  before 
entering  the  world  of  business  and 
becoming  president  of  Merck  &  Co. 
At  Merck  he  was  responsible  for  de- 
veloping in  a  highly  profit-minded 
company,  an  emphasis  on  research, 
and  for  making  Merck  the  first  of 
the  drug  companies  to  put  its  re- 
search chief  on  its  board  of  direc- 
tors. And  just  in  case  anyone 
supposes  that  the  Connor  appoint- 
ment was  an  accident,  it  is  worth 
looking  at  the  other  men  the  Presi- 
dent had  in  mind  in  the  event  that 
Connor,  who  was  his  first  choice, 
did  not  accept.  They  included  Elliott 
V.  Bell,  a  former  adviser  to  Thomas 
E.  Dewey  and  a  New  York  State 
banking  official,  who  is  now  director 
of  McGraw-Hill;  Franklin  Lind- 
say, a  former  Defense  Department 
official  and  management  consultant 
who  is  now  president  of  the  Itek 
Corporation;  Thomas  J.  Watson,  Jr.. 
of  IBM;  and  Crawford  Greenewalt, 
the  head  of  du  Pont. 

A  second  pool  of  available  talent 
lies  within  the  government  itself. 
During  the  postwar  years,  the  na- 
tional security  agencies,  in  partic- 
ar.  attracted  a  crop  of  extraordi- 
nary young  men  capable  of  rising 
through  the  civil  service  to  the  top 
policy  jobs.  In  addition  there  are 
the  younger  men  who  entered  the 
Kennedy  Administration  in  subordi- 
nate jobs  but  who  are  prepared  to 
stay  on  if  they  can  move  up.  By 
tapping  them,  the  President  could 
fuzz  over  and  obscure  invidious 
comparisons  with  the  Kennedy  Ad- 
ministration. And  already  the  diift 
is  apparent.  The  new  White  House 
personnel  man,  John  Macy,  became 
executive  secretary  of  the  Civil  Serv- 
ice Commission  and  chairman  under 
Kennedy.  McGeorge  Bundy,  the  Pres- 
ident's Special  Assistant  for  Ntition- 
al   Security,  has  filled  three  stafi: 


vacancies  from  inside  the  g( 
ment.  Of  the  .33  new  Ambass 
appointed  by  Mr.  Johnson  up  t 
month,  25  were  from  the  Fc 
Service,  and  five  more  came 
other  parts  of  the  government. 
Justice  Department,  the  new  . 
ney  General,  Deputy  Attorney 
eral,  and  Assistant  Attorney  Gi 
for  Civil  Rights  have  all  been 
up  inside  the  Department.  Thi 
Under  Secretary  of  Interior,! 
Carver,  Jr.,  steps  up  from  Ass 
Secretary.  The  new  Under  Seci 
of  the  Treasury  for  Monetary  A 
Frederick  Deming,  previously 
23  years  in  the  Federal  Reserve 
tern.  William  Driver,  the  new  hi 
the  Veterans  Administration,  h.^ 
in  16  years  with  the  VA.  The  r 
member  of  the  Council  of  Eco 
Advisers,  Arthur  Okun,  cut  his 
on  the  Council's  staff. 

The  Veiled  App 

E  ven  if  there  is  plenty  of  l| 
however,  even  if  it  fits  the  po 
needs  of  the  Administration,  ( 
remain  as  to  its  use.  The  rease 
these  doubts  is  the  President 
self,  and  the  way  he  conduc 
business.  All  his  political  liffl 
Johnson  has  been  a  builder  o- 
sensus.    His   stock-in-trade  h 
manipulating  of  other  peoples', 
mitments,  which  means  postp 
his  own  commitment  to  the 
last.  In  line  with  that  approac; 
President  veils  his  plans  and 
poses  in  total  secrecy.  Even  t 
most  intimate  advisers  he  dot 
vouchsafe  more  than  a  glimt 
the  way  he  will  go  on  given  issv 
appointments.  He  accepted  the 
nation  of  Commerce  Secretary  I; 
Hodges  without   telling  him 
it  until  he  was  on  the  point  of 
ducing  him  to  his  successor- 
Connor.    It   is   said   that  he 
praised    Press    Secretary  G 
Reedy  as  the  best  ever  becaus! 
doesn't   know  what   the  Pref 
thinks,  and  he  doesn't  specula- 

Equally  in  keeping  with  his 
taiice  to  make  commitments  i 
President's  work  schedule.  K 
ers  have  spent  hours  with  hin 
ing  the  middle  of  the  day  \\ 
even  having  an  advance  appoint 
But  when  it  comes  to  the  ki 
steady  concentration  on  a  pi 
that  means  commitment,  the 


dm  jpiak,^  imJv  ttr  .pa^  :(hd<jL  if  ih 
^/jM.  nihil  A^>tM^id^n£-.  _xcx^ 


(jMrdi;u/:ui, 

'yuW  Jr^  IUal  YYxiy^nhn.       ITT.  ^ 

MA/  -fimd-^oJoywi  ^jjj-mAtuM.  n^/c^5wwL. 
M,dd  /ym^  A^ri^  ^Mv\^i 


e  as  we  were  in  those  days  we  were  a  link  with  the  world" 

•line  B.  Crawford  said  it.  The  pioneer  spirit    frontiers  of  the  communication  sciences.  Thank  you 
ich  as  her  father  characterizes  ITT  and  our     for  your  letter,  Mrs.  Crawford,  and  for  allowing  us  to 
'eople.  Today,  as  in  the  past,  many  of  them     reproduce  it  here.  International  Telephone  and  Tele- 
eraote  areas  of  the  world  —  as  well  as  on  the    graph  Corporation,  320  Park  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


ITT 


IN  THE  APRIL  HARPER'S 


A  Special  Sixty-foai-imge  Supplement  on 


©  1964  BY  MARTIN  J.  DAIN 


One  hundred  years  ago  next  month  the  Civil  War  ended. 
Where  did  defeat  lead  the  vanquished?  And  what  can  be  said 
of  the  heirs  of  the  victors?  Our  April  Supplement,  while 
placing  the  events  of  the  last  century  in  their  historical  per- 
spective, has  as  its  main  emphasis  the  present-day  South — 
the  relationship  between  South  and  North,  between  Southern 
White  and  Southern  Negro,  the  mood  and  fears  of  the  Southern 
people,  the  changing  faces  of  the  land  and  the  cities. 

Among  the  Contributors; 


('.  \'aiiii  Woodward 

'William  Styron 

"   W.  Ri'ogan 

I. on;:-,  K.  Lomax 

Jaiiu's  Jackson  Kilpatrick 


Walker  Percy 
Jonathan  T3aniels 
Arna  Bontemps 
Whilney  M.  Young,  Jr. 
I.ouis  D.  Rubin,  Jr. 


Plus  a  full,  regular  issue;  see  announcement  on  page  28. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 

(lent  fights  shy.  The  project  fc 
multilateral  nuclear  force  (or  Ml 
was  central  to  his  European  p( 
through  most  of  1964  alt  ho 
(some  would  say,  because)  he 
not  concentrate  on  the  matter  i 
the  visit  of  Prime  Minister  Ha 
Wilson  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

In  the  same  vein,  the  Presi< 
keeps  his  freedom  of  maneuvei 
systematically    cutting    down  t 
people  around  him.  It  is  well  kn 
that   he   regularly  disparages 
members  of  his  White  House  s 
He  also  puts  the  needle  into  j 
lions  as  Secretary  McNamara.  H( 
ferred  not  long  ago  to  Dean  Ache 
at  a  meeting  that  included  the 
mer  Secretary  of  State,  as  the 
who  got  us  into  the  Korean  War 
had  to  rely  on  Ei.senhower  to  ge  i 
out.  In  the  Johnson  Administrat 
in  other  words,  there  is  only  one 
man. 

Important,  indeed  very  import  i 
virtues  are  connected  with  the  P  • 
ident's  reluctance  to  show  his  \ 
or  his  favor.  It  is  at  once  a  good 
to  avoid  mistakes,  and  to  disenta  : 
from  them  once  they  are  made.  . 
it  does  not  make  for  a  good  wor 
relationship  with  the  men  of 
stance  who  have  to  run  the  De] 
ments  and  agencies.  They  do  not 
being  needled  all  the  time.  The,' 
not  like  being  left  in  limbo  on 
portant  policy  matters.  They  do 
like  working  without  a  fixed  rout 
And  nothing  proves  it  better  t 
the    behavior    of    the  Presidt 
Kitchen  Cabinet.  It  includes  mei 
undoubted  stature  who  would  b( 
ornament    to    any  Administrat 
Rut  while  they  do  part-time  j 
they  keep  their  distance  whei 
comes  to  regular  positions.  Thcii 
titude  toward  the  Administratin 
like  the  classic  attitude  toward  " 
York — a  nice  place  to  visit,  hut 

In  sum,  the  real  unknown  in 
matter  of  staffing  the  Admi>iis 
tion  is  the  President  himself, 
talent  is  there.  There  are  no,  or  1 
political  obstacles  to  its  use.  Put 
Great    Society    can    be  effeil' 
manned  only  if  the  President 
di.scipline    himself    to    work  t 
dently   and   in   an   orderly  nia' 
with  his  as.sociates.  To  a  larirc 
tent  that  act  of  self-discipline 
pends  on  the  White  House  staff,  j 
that  will  be  the  subject  of  anot 
report  in  these  columns.  [  J 


1  f 


When  you  fly  alone  to  Europe, 
you  could  take  Sabena  (or  any 
of  the  other  17  fine  airlines). 

With  friends,  you  should 
take  Sabena. 


so  much  of  Sabena's  transatlantic 
insist  of  four  or  more  friends  flying 
i>r  two  good  reasons:  First,  Sabena 
and  your  travel  agent  unlimited 
V  n  planning  tours  and  itineraries  by 
( <S  cities  in  Europe,  Africa  and  the 
Hast.  And  more  important,  by  special- 
lifamilies  and  friends,  Sabena  has  be- 


come expert  in  knowing  their  needs.  That's 
why  so  many  travel  agents  book  families  and 
friends  on  Sabena.  Why  4306  U.S.  travel 
agents  and  their  clients  call  Sabena  Europe's 
most  helpful  airline.  Come  to  think  of  it 
though,  there's  nothing  we  would  do  for  a 
tew  friends  that  we  wouldn't  do  for  you. 
Even  if  you're  all  alone. 


BCLGIAN  Wvdd.  AIRLINES 

EUKOTE  i.  MOST  HEUPf  UL  AIRLINE 


1^ 


In  what  new  ways 
will  computers  serve  you? 


IBM  computer  helps  60  nations  save  lives  at  sea. 


computers  help  nations  build  brighter  futures. 


I'l,  V' 

computer  helps  '  land"  a  man  on  the  moon. 


IBM  computer  helps  locate  rare  blood  to  save  lives. 


Hi:  pictures  above  show  some  of  the  manv 
ways  computers  are  helping  contribute  to 
i"s  welfare  — not  only  in  the  United  States 
throughout  the  world, 
•omputers  were  \  irtually  unknown  ten 
rs  ago.  Yet  today  it  would  be  difficult  to 
le  a  modern  product  or  service  in  which 
iputers  have  not  plaved  a  part, 
•omputers  now  enable  men  to  multiplv  bv 
isands  of  times  the  research  that  w  as  for- 
ly  possible.  As  a  result,  today's  scientists, 
ineers  and  businessmen  ha\  e  greater  free- 
1  to  think  —  and  to  apply  their  thought  to 
lan  needs  and  problems. 


With  the  introduction  of  IBNfs  SYSTEM  360. 
the  computer  becomes  an  even  more  useful 
ser\  ant  to  man. 

The  "all-purpose""  computer 

It  is  the  first  all-purpose  computer  svstem.  the 
first  built  to  serve  everv  area  of  need  in  busi- 
ness, science  and  government.  It  will  do  more 
work  for  more  people,  faster  — and  at  lower 
cost— than  anv  computer  system  IBM  has  ever 
built  before. 

II.  too.  Mv'//  help  men  continue  to  explore 
new  fields  of  knowledge,  and  to  discover  new 
ways  of  making  life  better. 


IBM 


Erccch,  aicut  $300;  n&c:-Jace.  about  S5600;  rirs.  about  S3900;  earrings 


on  the  never-ending  joys  of  diamonds 

Eve'^  n  I'^e  eyes  of  chiiaren  tne  dancing  flame  of  the  diamond  kindles  joy. 

Time  cannot  a.-^,  this  brilliant  radiance,  wear  cannot  age  the  ethereal  beajty.  The  diamond  is  forever. 
Some  of  toaay's  most  charming  and  delicate  diamond  designs  are  fashioned  with  small, 
fully  c^t  stones.  Yo^r  jev;eler  can  show  you  many  such  pieces. 

De  Beers  Consolidated  Mines.  Ltd. 


er's 

magazine 


Against 
Pornography 

By  George  P.  Elliott 


1  jeiv  brave  words  on  behalf  of  censors 
Old  official  hypocrites — together  with 
'ome  unfashionable  suggestions  on  how 
0  look  at  human  behavior,  both  artistic 
ind  erotic. 

Pornography  is  like  a  squalid,  unnecessary 
ittle  country  which  owes  its  independence  to  a 
/agary  of  history.  But,  though  pornography  is 
seldom  of  much  importance,  it  may  be  of  consid- 
irable  interest,  for  to  talk  about  it  is  unavoid- 
ably to  talk  about  the  Great  Powers  adjacent  to 
it.  Pornography  speaks  the  language  of  Art;  in 
recent  centuries  it  has  come  within  the  sphere  of 
influence  of  the  Law;  Psychology  and  Morals 
have  vested  interests  in  it.  Moreover,  occasion- 
ally pornography  becomes  genuinely  important 
— when  it  is  used  as  a  seat  of  operations  by  the 
erotic  nihilists  who  would  like  to  destroy  every 
sort  of  social  and  moral  law  and  who  devote  their 
effective  energies  to  subverting  society  as  such. 
One  who  undertakes  to  discuss  pornography  finds 


himself,  willy-nilly,  falling  back  upon  some  of  his 
ultimate  positions  in  matters  aesthetic,  social, 
psychological,  ethical.  If  a  reader  agrees  with 
these  opinions,  he  is  likely  to  view  them  as  prin- 
ciples; if  he  disagrees,  prejudices.  Here  are  some 
of  mine. 

Before  plunging  aTiead,  I  had  better  indicate 
two  mutually  antagonistic  dispositions,  one  lib- 
eral, the  other  conseiwative,  in  my  opinions  on 
pornography.  On  the  one  hand,  I  favor  the  liberal 
view  that  the  less  power  the  state  and  the  police 
have  over  us  private  citizens  the  better,  that  the 
less  the  state  concerns  itself  with  the  individual's 
thoughts,  entertainments,  and  sexual  actions  the 
better,  and  that  we  should  do  what  we  can  to 
keep  from  drifting  toward  totalitarianism.  In 
other  words,  let  us  have  no  censorship  because  it 
strengthens  the  state,  which  is  already  too 
strong.  Also  let  us  have  none  because  most  of  the 
things  that  in  fact  get  censored  are  less  harmful 
than  some  of  the  things  that  do  not — for  ex- 
ample, large-circulation  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines. Society  is  harmed  far  less  by  the  fi'ee 
circulation  of  a  book  like  Fanny  Hill  than  it  is  by 


52        AGAINST  PORNOGRAPHY 

routine  and  accepted  practices  of  the  daily  sensa- 
tionalist press:  let  a  man  inherit  ten  million  dol- 
lars, pour  acid  on  his  wife,  or  win  a  Nobel  Prize, 
and  reporter  and  photographer  are  made  to  in- 
trude upon  him  and  his  family  and  then  to 
exhibit  to  public  view  in  as  gross  a  manner  as 
possible  his  follies,  shames,  or  just  plain  private 
affairs.  Such  invasions  of  privacy  are  not  only  al- 
lowed, they  are  allowed  for  the  purpose  of  letting 
the  public  enjoy  these  same  invasions  vicariously, 
all  in  the  name  of  freedom  of  the  press.  I  believe 
that  this  accepted  practice  has  done  more  damage 
to  society  as  a  whole  and  to  its  citizens  individ- 
ually than  massive  doses  of  the  most  depraved 
pornography  could  ever  do.  So  much  for  my  lib- 
eral views. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  favor  the  conservative 
view  that  pornography  exists  among  us  and  is  a 
social  evil,  though  a  small  one.  That  is.  in  a  good 
society  of  any  sort  I  can  imagine — not  some 
daydream  Utopia  where  man  is  impossibly  re- 
stored to  sexual  innocence  but  a  society  populated 
with  recognizable,  imperfectiljle  men — in  a  good 
society  there  would  be  active  opposition  to  por- 
nography, which  is  to  say,  considerable  firmness 
in  the  drawing  of  lines  beyond  which  actions, 
words,  and  images  are  regarded  as  indecent. 
Furthermore,  the  opinion  that  pornography 
should  not  be  restrained  I  regard  as  being  com- 
monly a  symptom  of  doctrinaire  liberalism  and 
occasionally  an  evidence  of  destructive  nihilism. 

A  liberal  suspicion  of  censorship  and  a  con- 
servative dislike  of  pornography  are  not  very 
compatible.  Some  sort  of  compromise  is  neces- 
sary if  they  are  to  live  together.  Their  marriage 
will  never  be  without  tensions,  but  maybe  the 
quarrel  between  them  can  be  patched  up  well 
enough  for  practical  purposes. 

Originally  the  word  pornography  meant  a  sort 
of  low  erotic  art,  the  writing  of  and  about  whores 
with  the  intention  of  arousing  a  man's  lust  so 
that  he  would  go  to  a  whore,  but  some  centuries 
ago,  the  word,  like  the  practice  itself,  catne  to 
include  considerably  more  than  aesthetic  pander- 
ing. It  has  come  to  overlap  with  obscenity,  which 
originally  meant  nothing  more  than  the  filthy. 


Gforge  P.  Elliott  wrote  this  essay,  he  says,  to 
put  his  ideas  "in  order"  during  the  last  polishing 
stage  of  his  new  novel,  "hi  tlie  World."  It  will 
be  pHblished  this  year  by  Viking.  His  previous 
books  include  a  novel,  "Parktilden  Village,"  and 
the  nnieh-discussed  collection  of  es.'^ays,  "A  Piece 
of  Lettuce."  He  has  taught  at  the  University  of 
California,  the  Writers'  Workshop  at  the  State 
University  of  Iowa,  and  elsewhere. 


Obscenity  still  means  that  primarily,  but  notion  1 
about  what  is  filthy  have  changed.  Defecatin;  i 
and  urinating,  instead  of  being  just  low  and  un  i 
interesting,  came  to  be  viewed  as  filthy,  obscene  « 
taboo.  Apparently,  down  in  the  underworld  o  • 
taboo,  things  and  functions  easily  become  tingec  ^ 
with  sexuality,  especially  functions  as  near  thoi 
genitals  as  urinating  and  defecating.  In  any  case 
since  in  common  practice  no  clear  distinction  i.''  ii 
made  between  pornography  and  obscenity,  I  an  t 
offering,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  a  definition 
in  which  the  single  word  pornography  is  stretcher  j 
to  include  most  of  ob.scenity.  The  definition  is  ii  *' 
mine,  but  not  just  mine;  it  also  reflects  the  us-  1 
ages  and  attitudes  of  my  society.  'J 

Pornography  is  the  representation  of  directly  m 
or  indirectly  erotic  acts  with  an  intrusive  vivid-  r 
ness  irliich  offends  decency  irithout  aesthetic  jus- 
tified f  ion.  . 

Obviously  this  definition  does  not  just  de.scribe  5 ' 
but  also  judges;  (fiiite  as  obviously  it  contains  i 
terms  that  need  pinning  down — decency,  for  ex-  ^ 
ample.  Rut  pornography  is  not  at  all  a  matter  for'"! 
scientific  treatment.  Like  various  other  areas  of  i 
sexual  behavior  rn  which  society  takes  an  un-'| 
steady,  wary  interest — homosexuality,  for  ex- 
ample, or  fornication  or  nudity — pornography  is  ',i 
relative,  an  ambiguous  matter  of  personal  taste  ( 
and  the  consensus  of  opinion.  The  grounds  for*' 
this  definition  are  psychological,  aesthetic,  and'! 
political. 

The  Criterion  of  Distance 

p  -;ychologicaIly,  pornography  is  not  offensive 
because  it  excites  sexual  desire;  desire  as  such  ■ 
is  a  fine  thing,  and  there  are  happy  times  and 
places  when  desire  should  be  excited  and  grati- 
fied freely  and  fully;  moreover,  even  in  inappro- 
priate times  and  places  there  is  plenty  of  free- 
floating  desire  abroad  in  the  world;  it  doesn't 
take  pornography  to  excite  excesses  of  desire 
among  young  men  and  women.  Nor  is  pornogra- 
phy offensive  because,  in  its  perverted  and  scat- 
ological versions,  it  excites  disgust;  in  the  proper 
context  disgust  serves  the  useful  function  of 
turning  us  from  the  harmful.  Psychologically, 
the  trouble  with  pornography  is  that,  in  our  cul- 
ture at  least,  it  offends  the  sense  of  separateness, 
of  individuality,  of  privacy;  it  intrudes  upon  the 
rights  of  others.  We  have  a  certain  sense  of 
special  ness  about  those  voluntary  bodily  func- 
tions each  must  perform  for  himself — bathing, 
eating,  defecating,  urinating,  copulating,  perfor- 
ming the  sexual  perversions  from  heavy  petting 


I 

:o  necrophilia.  Take  eating,  for  example.  There 
ire  few  strong  taboos  around  the  act  of  eating; 
/et  most  people  feel  uneasy  about  being  the  only 
jne  at  table  who  is,  or  who  is  not,  eating,  and 
;here  is  an  absolute  difference  between  eating  a 
;are  steak  washed  down  by  plenty  of  red  wine 
ind  watching  a  close-up  movie  of  someone  doing 
50.  One  wishes  to  draw  back  when  one  is  actually 
or  imaginatively  too  close  to  the  mouth  of  a 
man  enjoying  his  dinner;  in  exactly  the  same 
way  one  wishes  to  remove  oneself  from  the  pres- 
ence of  a  man  and  woman  enjoying  sexual  in- 
tercourse. Not  to  withdraw  is  to  peep,  to  pervert 
looking  so  that  it  becomes  a  sexual  end  in  itself. 
As  for  a  close-up  of  a  private  act  which  is  also 
revolting,  a  man's  vomiting,  say,  the  avoidance- 
principle  is  the  same  as  for  a  close-up  of  steak- 
jating,  except  that  the  additional  unpleasantness 
makes  one  wish  to  keep  an  even  greater  distance. 

Pornography  also  raises  aesthetic  questions, 
since  it  exists  only  in  art — in  painting,  literature, 
sculpture,  photography,  theater — and  my  defini- 
tion implies  that  it  is  olfensive  aesthetically. 
The  central  aesthetic  issue  is  not  whether  certain 
subjects  and  words  should  be  taboo  but  what 
distance  should  be  maintained  between  spectator 
and  subject.  Because  of  our  desire  to  withdraw 
from  a  man  performing  private  acts  and  our 
doubly  strong  desire  to  withdraw  from  a  man 
performing  acts  which  are  not  only  priv,ite  but 
also  disagreeable  or  perverted,  we  wish  aesthet- 
ically to  remain  at  a  certain  distance  from  such 
acts  when  they  are  represented  in  art.  Nothing 
whatever  in  human  experience  should,  as  such, 
be  excluded  from  consideration  in  a  work  of  art: 
mot  Judas  betraying  Christ  nor  naked  starved 
Jews  crowded  by  Nazi  soldiers  into  a  gas  cham- 
ber nor  a  child  locked  by  his  parents  in  a  dark 
closet  for  months  till  he  goes  mad  nor  a  man 
paying  a  whore  to  lash  him  with  barbed  wire 
for  his  sexual  relief  nor  even  husband  and  wife 
making  love. 

Nothing  human  is  alien  to  art.  The  question 
is  only,  how  close?  But  the  criterion  of  distance 
is  an  extremely  tricky  one.  Aesthetically,  one 
igood  way  to  keep  a  spectator  at  a  distance  from 
the  experience  represented  by  an  image  is  to 
"make  the  image  artificial,  stylized,  not  like  us. 
If  it  is  sufficiently  stylized,  it  may  be  vivid  and 
detailed  and  still  keep  a  proper  distance  from  the 
viewer.  One  would  normally  feel  uneasy  at  being 
with  a  lot  of  men,  women,  and  children  engaged 
in  every  imaginable  form  of  pleasurable  erotic 
activity.  Yet  the  vivid  throngs  of  erotic  statues 
on  cei'tain  Indian  temples  create  in  the  viewer  no 
uneasiness  but  are  simply  delightful  to  look  at. 


hy  George  P.  Elliott  53 

The  viewer  is  kept  at  a  considerable  remove  by 
the  impossible  poses  and  expressions  of  the 
statues;  he  cannot  identify  with  the  persons 
performing  the  acts.  For  the  statues  do  not  rep- 
resent lustful,  passionate,  guilty,  self-conscious, 
confused  people  like  you  and  me,  but  pure  beings 
to  whom  all  things  are  pure,  paradisal  folk  who 
are  expressing  their  joy  in  generation  and  the 
body  by  erotic  acts:  these  are  stylized  artifices 
of  blessedness.  Another  way  of  keeping  the  spec- 
tator at  a  proper  distance  from  a  private  ex- 
perience is  to  give  very  little  of  it — make  the 
image  small,  sketch  it  in  with  few  details.  One 
does  not  want  to  be  close  to  a  man  while  he  is 
defecating  nor  to  have  a  close-up  picture  of  him 
in  that  natural,  innocent  act — not  at  all  because 
defecating  is  reprehensible,  only  because  it  is 
displeasing  to  intrude  upon.  One  would  much 
rather  have  a  detailed  picture  of  a  thief  stealing 
the  last  loaf  of  bread  from  a  starving  widow 
with  three  children  than  one  of  Albert  Schweit- 
zer at  stool.  However,  Brueghel's  painting  "The 
Netherlandish  Proverbs"  represents  two  bare 
rear  ends  sticking  out  of  a  window,  presumably 
of  people  defecating  into  the  river  below,  and 
one  quite  enjoys  the  sight — because  it  is  a  small 
part  of  a  large  and  pleasant  picture  of  the  world 
and  because  the  two  figures  are  tiny,  sketched  in, 
far  away. 

To  be  sure,  a  satiric  work  of  art  may  purposely 
arouse  disgust  in  its  audience.  Even  the  breast 
of  a  healthy  woman  is  revolting  when  inspected 
too  closely,  as  Swift  knew  when  he  had  tiny 
Gulliver  revolted  by  every  blemish  on  the  breast 
of  the  Brobdingnagian  wet  nurse  suckling  the 
baVjy.  Our  revulsion  at  the  description  of  her 
breast  sticking  out  a  good  six  feet,  with  a  nipple 
half  Vhe  size  of  a  man's  head,  is  necessary  to 
Swift's  satiric  purposes,  and  it  is  kept  within 
bounds  by  his  reminding  us  that  if  proportions 
had  been  normal — if  Gulliver  and  she  had  been 
about  the  same  size — both  he  and  we  would  have 
been  pleased  by  the  sight  of  her  breast.  When 
the  artist's  purpose  goes  to  the  limit  of  satire 
and  he  intends,  as  Swift  does  in  the  fourth  book 
of  Gulliver's  Travels,  to  disgust  us  with  man  as 
such,  then  he  will  force  us  right  into  the  unpleas- 
antly private,  as  Swift  gets  us  to  contemplate 
the  Yahoos  copulating  promiscuously  and  love- 
lessly,  besmeared  with  their  own  excrement.  The 
aesthetic  danger  of  such  powerful  evocations  of 
disgust  is  that  the  audience  may  and  often  does 
turn  not  only  against  the  object  of  the  artist's 
hatred  but  also  against  the  artist  and  work  of 
art  for  having  aroused  such  unpleasant  emotions. 
Swift,  just  because  he  succeeds  so  powerfully,  is 


54        AGAINST  PORNOGRAPHY 


often  reviled  for  his  misanthropy  in  the  voyage 
to  the  Houyhnhnms;  the  fourth  book  of  Gul- 
liver's Travels  is  even  called  a  product  and  proof 
of  madness — which  is  convenient  and  safe,  for 
of  course  the  fantasies  of  a  madman  may  be 
pathetic  and  scary  but  they  don't  apply  to  us, 
ive  are  sane. 

The  Erotic  Used — and  Misused 

T  here  is  a  special  problem  raised  by  realism, 
because  it  aims  to  present  people  as  they  actually 
are.  How  can  a  realistic  artist  be  true  to  his  sub- 
ject if  he  is  forbidden  direct  access  to  an  area 
of  human  behavior  which  is  of  considerable  im- 
portance? The  aesthetic  problem  is  for  the  realis- 
tic artist  to  represent  these  actions  in  such  a 
way  as  to  lead  to  understanding  of  the  characters 
without  arousing  disgust  against  them  or  a 
prurient  interest  in  their  activities.  When  he  can 
accomplish  this  very  difficult  feat,  then  he  is 
justified  in  including  in  a  realistic  work  of  art 
representations  that  would  otherwise  be  porno- 
graphic. Here  are  two  instances  of  intimate 
erotic  acts  realistically  represented,  one  of  a  kiss 
which  is  pornographic,  the  other  of  a  copulation 
which  is  aesthetically  justified  and  hence  is  not 
pornographic. 

In  the  movie  Baby  Doll,  made  by  Elia  Kazan, 
a  healthy  young  man  and  woman  who  desire  one 
another  embrace.  By  this  point  in  the  movie  the 
spectator  is  convinced  that  their  lust  is  powerful 
but  banal,  and  a  brief  and  somewhat  distant  shot 
of  their  embracing  would  adequately  suggest  to 
him  how  intensely  they  wanted  to  consummate 
their  desire.  Instead,  he  is  subject  to  a  prolonged 
series  of  images,  especially  auditory  images,  the 
effect  of  which  is  to  arouse  his  own  lust  and/or 
disgust,  to  no  aesthetic  end.  The  kiss  becomes 
so  severed  from  characters  and  plot  that  the 
spectator  does  not  care  how  the  couple  are  re- 
lated, but  cares  only  that  they  are  given  over 
to  desire,  and  he  is  encouraged  by  the  very  de- 
personalization of  that  desire  to  give  himself 
over  to  a  lust  of  his  own.  He  may  be  excited  to 
want  some  sort  of  sexual  activity  with  the  next 
available  person,  but,  more  probably,  observing 
and  sharing  in  that  movie  embrace  becomes  a 
kind  of  substitute  sexual  activity  on  the  part  of 
the  spectator.  For,  just  because  the  scene  in 
Baby  Doll  arouses  its  spectator  vicariously  and 
in  a  theater,  the  chief  appetite  it  whets  is  not  for 
casual  fornication  but  for  more  voyeurism — 
which  is  good  at  least  for  the  movie  business. 
Even  if  Baby  Doll  were  a  good  work  of  art,  as 


it  surely  is  not,  this  episode  in  itself  would  re- 
main aesthetically  unjustified  and  therefore  por- 
nographic, and  would  merit  censoring. 

The  other  example  of  an  intimately  presented 
erotic  act  is  from  the  novel  Pretty  Leslie  by  R.  V. 
Cassill.  The  reader  is  given  an  emotionally  in- 
tense  account  of  a  young  man  and  woman  cop- " 
ulating  in  an  abnormal  way;  the  man  hurts  the 
woman,  and  the  reader  understands  how  he  does 
it  and  why  she  lets  him  do  it.  This  would  seem  I 
to  be  essentially  pornographic,  yet  it  is  not.  The 
art  of  this  novel  redeems  its  ugliness.  The  reader  ' 
is  not  encouraged  to  use  this  episode  as  an  in-  • 
citement  to  casual  fornication  or  voyeurism.  In-  * 
stead,  what  is  aroused  in  him  is  a  profound  un-  > 
derstanding  of  the  characters  themselves,  of  a 
kind  he  could  have  got  in  no  other  way.  To  un- 
derstand what  these  people  were  like,  how  they 
were  connected,  and  why  they  did  what  they  did  ' 
to  each  other,  the  reader  must  be  close  to  them 
as  they  make  love,  and  because  he  knows  this 
is  necessary  for  his  understanding,  he  will  not 
use  either  the  episode  or  the  whole  novel  for  * 
pornographic  ends,  unless  he  himself  is  already 
perverted.  In  Baby  Doll  a  natural  private  act,  by 
being  brought  close  for  no  legitimate  reason,  ' 
excites  an  uneasy  desire  whose  satisfaction  can 
only  be  indiscriminate  or  perverse.  In  Pretty 
Leslie  the  account  of  an  unnatural  private  act  is 
not  so  close  as  to  create  disgust  but  is  close 
enough  to  lead  toward  moral  understanding  and 
aesthetic  satisfaction :  there  is  no  other  possible 
way  for  the  novelist  to  accomplish  this  legitimate  i 
end.  and  the  emphasis  he  gives  the  episode  is  in  i 
proportion  to  its  contribution  to  the  whole  novel.  ' 

The  aesthetic  problem  has  been  stated  suc- 
cinctly by  Jean  Genet.  As  a  professed  immoralist 
and  enemy  of  society,  he  has  no  compunction 
about  using  pornography  and  in  fact  he  once 
made  a  pornographic  movie.  But  as  a  writer,  he 
has  this  to  say  about  his  art  (in  an  interview  in 
Playboy  magazine  for  April  1964)  :  "I  now  think  ' 
that  if  my  books  arouse  readers  sexually,  they're 
badly  written,  because  the  poetic  emotion  should  ' 
be  so  strong  that  no  reader  is  moved  sexually. 
In  so  far  as  my  books  are  pornographic,  I  don't 
reject  them.  I  simply  say  that  I  lacked  grace." 

Nothing  said  thus  far  would  justify  legal  sup- 
pression, official  censorship.  The  effect  of  por- 
nography in  a  work  of  art  is  aesthetically  bad, 
but  it  is  no  business  of  the  state  to  suppress  bad 
art.  The  effect  of  pornography  on  an  individual 
psyche  is  that  of  an  assault,  ranging  in  severity 
from  the  equivalent  of  a  mere  pinch  to  that  of 
an  open  cut;  but  in  the  normal  course  of  things 
one  can  avoid  such  assaults  without  much  trou- 


.  ble,  and  besides  the  wounds  they  make  are  sel- 
dom very  severe  one  by  one,  though  they  may 
be  cumulatively.  To  be  sure,  there  are  people  who 
i  want  and  need  pornography  just  as  there  are  those 
who  want  and  need  heroin,  but  such  a  secret  in- 
i  dulgence  is  not  in  itself  socially  dangerous.  Here 
.  again,  the  state  has  no  business  intruding:  a 
man's  soul  is  his  own  to  pollute  if  he  wishes,  and 
f  it  is  not  for  the  state  to  say,  "Be  thou  clean,  be 
I  thou  healthy,  close  the  bathroom  door  behind 
,  you."  It  is  only   when   pornography  becomes 
public  that,  like  dope,  it  takes  on  a  sufficiently 
political  cast  for  censorship  even  to  be  con- 
sidered. It  is  unlike  dope  in  that  it  sometimes 
acquires  political  overtones  by  being  used  ideolog- 
j  ically,  when  put  in  the  service  of  nihilism.  Rut 
in  one  important  respect  it  is  like  dope:  it  usually 
liecomes  public  by  being  offered  for  sale,  espe- 
cially to  the  young. 

Sell  It  Under  the  Counter 

T  he  classic  e.xample  of  pornography  is  a  filthy 
picture:  it  is  ugly;  it  is  sold  and  displayed  sur- 
reptitiously; it  allows  the  viewer  to  intrude 
vicariously  upon  the  privacy  of  others;  it  shows 
two  or  more  men  and  women  posing  for  money 

j  in  front  of  a  camera,  in  attitudes  which  sexual 
desire  alone  would  lead  them  to  assume  in  private 
if  at  all.  An  adult  looking  at  such  a  picture  is 
roused  to  an  e.xcitement  which  may  lead  either 
to  revulsion  or  to  satisfaction,  but  whatever  his 
reaction,  he  should  be  left  alone  to  decide  for 
himself  whether  he  wants  to  repeat  the  experi- 
ence. The  state  has  no  legitimate  political  con- 

j  cern  with  his  private  vices.  But  the  effect  on 
young  people  of  such  a  picture,  and  especially  of 

1  a  steady  diet  of  such  pictures,  is  another  matter. 

I  A  common  argument  against  allowing  young 
people  to  have  unrestricted  access  to  pornography 
runs  somewhat  as  follows. 

j  About  sex  the  young  are  curious  and  uncertain 
and  have  very  powerful  feelings.  A  filthy  picture 
associates  sexual  acts  with  ugly,  vicarious,  and 

i  surreptitious  pleasure,  and  helps  to  cut  sex  off 
from  love  and  free  joy.  At  the  most,  one  experi- 
ence of  pornography  may  have  a  salutary  effect 
')n  the  curious,  uncertain  mind  of  an  adolescent. 
To  be  shown  what  has  been  forbidden  might  pro- 
ide  him  a  considerable  relief,  and  if  he  has 
feared  that  he  is  warped  because  of  his  fantasies, 
he  can  see  how  really  warped  are  those  who  act 
on  such  fantasies.  Moreover,  by  his  own  experi- 
ence he  can  learn  why  pornography  is  forbidden: 
experience  of  it  is  at  once  fascinating,  displeas- 


bij  George  P.  Elliott  55 

ing,  and  an  end  in  itself,  that  is  to  say,  perverse. 
However,  too  many  experiences  with  pornog- 
raphy may  encourage  the  young  to  turn  their 
fantasies  into  actions  ("in  dreams  begin  respon- 
sibilities") or  to  substitute  fantasies  for  actions, 
and  so  may  confirm  them  in  bad  habits. 

Whatever  the  validity  of  this  argument,  it  or 
something  like  it  is  the  rationale  by  which  our 
society  justifies  its  strong  taboo  against  exposing 
children  to  pornography.  For  my  own  part,  I 
would  accept  the  argument  as  mostly  valid.  The 
state  has  no  business  legislating  virtue;  indeed, 
one  of  the  symptoms  of  totalitarianism  is  the 
persistent  attempt  of  the  state  not  just  to  punish 
its  citizens  for  wrongdoing,  but  to  change  their 
nature,  to  make  them  what  its  rulers  conceive  to 
be  good.  But  patently  the  state  has  the  obligation 
to  protect  the  young  against  the  public  acts  of 
the  vicious. 

This  means  that,  in  the  matter  of  the  sale  and 
display  of  pornography,  the  state,  the  apparatus 
of  the  law,  should  have  two  effective  policies.  It 
should  strictly  forbid  making  pornography  ac- 
cessible to  the  young:  "No  One  Under  18  Ad- 
mitted." But  as  for  pornography  for  adults,  the 
law  should  rest  content  with  a  decent  hypocrisy: 
"Keep  it  out  of  the  marketplace,  sell  it  under  the 
counter,  and  the  law  won't  bother  you." 

An  assumption  underlying  such  policies  is  that 
a  certain  amount  of  official  hypocrisy  is  one  of 
the  operative  principles  of  a  good  society.  It  is 
hard  to  imagine  a  civilized  society  which  would 
not  disapprove  of  adultery,  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  family  as  an  institution  is  one  of  the 
prime  concerns  of  society,  and  adultery  threatens 
the  family.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  imagine  liv- 
ing in  a  country  in  which  the  laws  against  adul- 
tery were  strictly  enforced — the  infoi-ming.  spy- 
ing, breaking  in  upon,  denouncing,  the  regiment 
of  self-righteous  teetotalers.  What  is  obviously 
needed  here  is  what  we  have:  unenforced  laws. 
Only  an  all-or-none  zealot  fails  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  deplorable  hypocrisy  of  a  man  deceiv- 
ing his  neighbors  for  his  own  gain  and  the 
salutary  hypocrisy  of  a  government  recognizing 
the  limits  beyond  which  it  should  not  encroach 
upon  its  individual  citizens.  Another  assumption 
underlying  these  recommendations  is  that  the 
censorship  of  simple  pornography  for  adults  will 
never  be  very  effective.  There  is  a  steady  demand 
for  it,  and  it  is  not  important  enough  to  prosecute 
at  much  expense.  The  main  function  of  laws 
against  adult  pornography  is  to  express  disap- 
proval of  it. 

Clearly  the  logic  of  this  argument  leads  to 
prohibiting  certain  books  and  works  of  art  that 


56        AGAINST  PORNOGRAPHY 


:ire  now  legally  available  in  some  parts  of  the 
country.  For  example,  in  some  localities  the 
courts  have  refused  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  Fanny 
Hill.  This  refusal  seems  to  me  quite  irresponsible 
on  any  grounds  other  than  a  general  refusal  to 
censor  pornography,  for  by  any  meaningful  defi- 
nition Fanytij  Hill  is  pornographic.  Such  story 
as  there  is  in  the  novel  exists  for  no  other  pur- 
pose than  to  provide  occasions  for  detailed 
accounts  of  sexual  encounters,  and  these  accounts 
are  the  only  passages  in  the  book  with  power  to 
stir  the  reader's  emotions.  The  characters  are 
very  simple  types  without  intrinsic  interest,  and 
Fanny  herself  is  little  more  than  a  man's  fantasy 
of  female  complaisance  and  sexual  competence. 
The  one  literary  quality  which  has  made  the 
book  celebrated  is  a  certain  elegance  of  style; 
compared  to  most  simple  pornography  it  reads 
like  a  masterpiece,  but  to  anyone  familiar  with 
eighteenth-century  English  prose  it  reads  like 
several  other  third-rate  novels.  Surely  the  world 
is  not  in  such  need  of  third-rate  eighteenth- 
century  English  fictional  prose  as  to  allow  this 
consideration  alone  to  justify  the  public  sale  of 
a  work  of  sheer  pornography.  What  else  would 
justify  its  sale  is  hard  to  imagine.  To  deny  that 
the  book  is  pornographic  or  to  say  that  its  literary 
value  redeems  its  pornography,  is  to  blur  distinc- 
tions, and  for  an  august  court  of  law  to  do  so  is  for 
the  state  to  abrogate  one  of  its  functions.  An  es- 
sential and  conservative  function  of  the  state  is  to 
say,  "Thou  shalt  not,"  to  formulate  society's 
taboos.  Unless  I  am  seriously  mistaken,  in  this  in- 
stance the  court,  speaking  for  the  state,  has  re- 
fused to  draw  a  clear  line  which  corresponds  to 
society's  actual  customs.  In  our  culture  the  place 
for  nudists  is  in  a  nudist  colony,  not  on  the  city 
streets,  and  the  way  to  sell  books  like  Fanny  Hill 
is  under  the  counter,  not  over  it.  In  the  name  of 
enlightenment  and  sexual  permissiveness,  the 
state  is  violating  an  actual  taboo,  and  the  reaction 
to  many  such  violations  may  very  well  be  a  resur- 
gence of  that  savage  fanaticism  which  burns 
books  and  closes  theaters. 

What  to  Censor,  and  Why 

I  am  going  to  defer  a  consideration  of  the 
nihilistic  use  of  pornography,  which  would  logi- 
cally come  next,  and  instead  look  at  certain  bor- 
derline questions  of  enforcing  censorship.  The 
censoring  of  unquestionable  pornography  is  of 
little  interest;  it  pretty  directly  reflects  what 
decent  society  considers  indecent  at  a  given  time; 
it  is  custom  in  action.  But  the  censorship  of 


borderline  pornography  demands  discrimination 
and  philosoi.iiy,  without  which  censorship  can 
degenerate  into  puritanical  repressiveness  of  the 
kind  there  has  been  quite  enough  of  during  the 
past  two  or  three  centuries. 

Thus  far,  my  argument  on  what  to  censor  and 
why  has  led  to  a  legal  position  which  is  at  least 
within  hailing  distance  of  common  practice  in  the 
United  States  now.  To  purveyors  of  raw  por- 
nography our  practice  says  in  eff'ect:  bother  your 
neighbors,  especially  children,  and  you  will  be 
punished;  leave  others  untroubled  by  your  vice 
and  you  will  be  viewed  with  disapproval  by  the 
law  but  left  alone.  This  attitude  is  fine  till  one 
gets  down  to  cases,  but  once  it  is  a  matter  of 
wording  and  enforcing  a  law,  the  question  must 
be  answered:  how  is  one  to  distinguish  between 
pornographic  and  decent  art?  Still,  such  lines 
must  be  drawn  if  there  are  to  be  laws  at  all,  and  i 
they  must,  in  the  nature  of  things,  be  arbitrary. 
As  I  see  it,  a  more  manageable  form  of  the  " 
question  is  this:  who  should  do  the  censoring? 
Whatever  the  answer  to  this  question  may  be, 
whatever  the  best  method  of  censoring,  one  thing  i 
is  clear — our  present  method  is  unsatisfactory. 

As  things  stand,  an  object  is  banned  as  porno-  i 
graphic  on  the  judgment  of  some  official  in  cus-  i 
toms  or  the  postal  service  or  else  by  some  police 
officer  prodded  by  a  local  zealot.  In  most  cases  this 
judgment  presents  little  difficulty:  even  civil- 
with  genuine  hard-core  pornography,  the  un- 
liberty  extremists  who  are  opposed  to  all  censor- 
ship on  principle  blanch  when  they  are  confronted 
arguably  warped  stuff,  the  bulk  of  the  trade.  But 
sometimes  there  is  the  question  of  assessing  the 
value  of  a  work  of  art.  and  for  this  task  the 
bureaucrats  and  policemen  who  are  presently 
empowered  to  decide  are  unqualified. 

Should  Fanny  Hill  be  offered  to  the  public  . 
freely?  When  society  has  said  no  for  generations 
and  when  judges  and  literary  critics  cannot  agree 
on  the  question,  it  is  wrong  to  allow  a  police 
sergeant  to  decide  the  matter.  If  a  duly  con- 
stituted public  authority  says,  "Fanny  Hill  shall  - 
not  be  sold  in  this  state,"  then  the  policeman's 
duty  is  clear:  arrest  the  man  who  displays  it  for 
sale.  But  to  leave  to  bureaucrats  and  policemen 
the  task  of  making  all  the  delicate  discrimina- 
tions necessary  in  deciding  whether  the  novel 
should  be  censored  in  the  first  place,  is  genuinely 
irresponsible  of  society  at  large  and  of  legislators 
in  particular.  To  be  sure,  cases  are  brought  to 
court.  But  the  laws  offer  such  vague  guidance 
that  far  too  much  depends  on  the  quirks  of  the 
judge  or  jury  at  hand.  No  censorship  might  be 
preferable  to  lohat  we  have  now. 


In  fact,  a  strong  case  can  be  made  for  removing 
all  censorship  of  pornography.  Here  are  six  argu- 
ments for  abolishing  censorship.  The  first  three 
seem  to  me  valid.  (1)  No  law  can  be  framed  so 
as  to  provide  a  clear  and  sure  guide  to  bureau- 

icrat,  policeman,  judge,  and  jury.  (2)  It  is  very 
hard  to  demonstrate  that  pornography  does  in 
fact  injure  many  people  severely,  even  adoles- 

.  cents,  for  if  the  desire  to  break  taboos  is  satisfied 
imaginatively,  it  is  less  likely  to  issue  in  anti- 

, social  acts.  (3)  The  less  power  the  state  and 

,the  police  have  the  better. 

There  are  three  further  arguments  against 
censorship  which  are  commonly  used  but  which  I 
find  less  persuasive.  ( 1 )  Decent  citizens  can  by 
their  very  disapproval  segregate  pornography 
without  assistance  from  the  state.  Rut,  in  an  age 
as  troubled  as  ours  and  with  so  much  private 
indiscipline  and  theoretical  permissiveness  in 
sexual  matters,  there  is  little  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  moral  disapproval  of  decent  citizens 
would  actually  stop  the  public  distribution  of 
pornography.  (2)  It  is  arguable  that  some  peo- 
ple are  rendered  socially  less  dangerous  by  having 
their  sexual  tensions  more  or  less  satisfied  by 

.  pornography,  tensions  which  unrelieved  might 
well  lead  to  much  more  antisocial  acts.  True,  but 
pornography,  if  it  is  to  help  those  who  need  and 
use  it,  must  be  outside  the  law,  clearly  labeled 
shameful;  if  society  has  any  respect  for  them,  it 
will  sternly  assure  them  that  what  they  are  doing 
is  nasty  by  passing  a  law  against  it,  and  then  will 
pretty  much  leave  them  alone.  C.3)  In  the  past, 
censorship  has  not  succeeded  in  keeping  books  of 
literary  value  from  being  read  but  has  only  at- 
tached an  unfortunate  prurience  to  the  reading 
of  them.  But  the  prurience  attached  to  reading 

^  pornography  derives  less  from  breaking  a  law 

,  than  from  violating  the  taboo  which  caused  the 

i  law  to  come  into  existence. 

! 

j  Goodman's  Lovely  Daydreams 

There  is  another  argument,  more  important 
and  erroneous  than  any  of  these  six,  which  is  com- 
monly advanced  in  favor  of  abolishing  censorship. 
1'  hinges  on  a  mistaken  liberal  doctrine  about  the 
nature  of  sexual  taboos.  According  to  this  doc- 
tr.ne,  sexual  taboos,  like  fashions  in  dress,  are 
■  termined  by  local  custom  and  have  as  little  to 
I'  with  morality  as  the  kinds  of  clothes  we 
■ar.  However — the  argument  goes — people  fre- 
V  ently  mistake  these  sexual  taboos  for  ethical 
I  les,  and  pass  and  enforce  laws  punishing  those 
wiio  violate  the  taboos.  The  result  is  a  reduction 


by  George  P.  Elliott  57 

of  pleasure  in  sex  and  an  increase  of  guilt,  with 
an  attendant  host  of  psychological  and  social  ills. 
The  obvious  solution  is  to  abolish  the  taboos  and 
so  liberate  the  human  spirit  from  its  chief  source 
of  oppression  and  guilt.  At  the  moment  in  Amer- 
ica, this  ultimately  Rousseauistic  doctrine  finds 
extensive  elaboration  in  the  writings  of  Paul 
Goodman,  and  is  present  to  some  degree  in  the 
writings  of  many  other  intellectuals. 

It  presents  a  considerable  difficulty:  by  sup- 
posing that  the  potent  and  obscure  emotions 
surrounding  sexual  matters  derive  from  unen- 
lightened customs,  it  holds  out  the  hope  that 
enlightened  views  can  liberate  us  from  those 
customs  so  that  sex  in  every  form  can  become 
healthy  and  fun  for  all.  This  is  a  cheery,  optimis- 
tic view,  not  unlike  the  sweet  hopefulness  of  the 
old-fashioned  anarchists  who  thought  that  all  we 
have  to  do.  in  order  to  attain  happiness,  is  to  get 
rid  of  governments  so  we  may  all  express  our 
essentially  good  nature  unrestrained.  Such  ideas 
would  show  to  advantage  in  a  museum  of  charm- 
ing notions,  along  with  phlogiston  and  the  quarrel 
about  how  many  angels  can  dance  on  the  head  of 
a  pin,  but  turned  loose  in  the  world  they  some- 
times cause  a  bit  of  trouble.  Sexual  anarchism, 
like  political  anarchism  before  it,  is  a  lovely  day- 
dream. Rut  it  has  come  to  be  a  part  of  funda- 
mental liberalism,  and  so  a  part  of  the  body  of 
doctrines  accepted  by  more  and  more  of  the  rulers 
of  the  nation.  Conceivably  the  First  Amendment 
will  be  taken  literally  ("Congress  shall  make  no 
law  .  .  .  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the 
press"  I  and  many  or  all  legal  restraints  against 
pornography  may  in  fact  be  removed.  But  I 
believe  that  so  far  from  eliminating  sexual  ta- 
boos, such  an  official  undermining  of  them  would 
only  arouse  the  puritans  to  strengthen  the 
bulwarks;  the  taboos  would  be  made  more  repre.s- 
sive  than  ever;  and  many  of  the  goods  of  liberal- 
ism would  be  wiped  out  along  with  and  partly 
because  of  this  Utopian  folly.  Decent  people  had 
better  learn  now  to  censor  moderately,  or  the 
licentiousness  released  by  liberal  zealots  may 
arouse  their  brothers  the  puritan  zealots  to  cen- 
sorship by  fire. 

A  civilized  method  of  censoring  is  feasible. 
One  does  not  have  to  imagine  a  Utopian  system 
of  extirpating  pornography  through  some  sexual 
revolution — an  Eden  of  erotic  innocence  in  which 
prohibitions  will  be  unnecessary  because  social 
relations  will  be  as  they  should  be.  In  our  actual, 
historical  United  States,  in  which  perversions 
and  pornography  flourish,  one  can  imagine  a 
better  method  of  restraining  pornography,  which 
is  yet  within  the  framework  of  our  customs  and 


58        AGAINST  PORNOGRAPHY 


procedures.  It  would  operate  somewhat  as  follows. 

All  decisions  about  what  is  legally  pornographic 
in  any  of  the  arts  are  in  the  custody  of  boards 
of  censors.  A  board  is  elected  or  appointed 
from  each  of  three  general  categories  of  citizens: 
for  example,  a  judge  or  lawyer  of  good  repute;  a 
professor  of  art,  literature,  or  one  of  the  human- 
ities; and  a  social  worker,  psychologist,  or  clergy- 
man. These  are  not  exciting  categories;  but  in 
them,  if  anywhere,  are  likely  to  be  found  citizens 
whose  own  opinions  will  reflect  decent  social 
opinion  and  who  are  also  capable  of  making  the 
various  discriminations  the  task  calls  for.  Ob- 
viously it  is  necessary  to  keep  sexual  anarchists 
off  the  board;  just  as  a  person  is  disqualified 
from  serving  as  a  juror  in  a  murder  case  if  he  is 
against  capital  punishment,  so  one  would  be  dis- 
qualified from  serving  on  a  board  of  censors  if  he 
were  against  censoring  pornography. 

A  board  of  censors  must  never  look  to  a  set  of 
rules  of  thumb  for  guidance — not.  as  now,  to  the 
quantity  of  an  actress's  body  that  must  be 
covered.  Is  a  burlesque  dancer's  breast  indecent 
from  the  nipple  down  or  is  it  only  the  nipple  it- 
self that  offends?  That  way  foolishness  lies. 
Rather,  the  censors  must  look  only  to  their  own 
personal  experience  with  a  given  work  of  art  for 
only  in  such  experience  can  art  be  judged.  For 
this  reason,  the  censors  should  be  people  for 
whom  society's  taboos  are  part  of  themselves,  not 
something  in  a  code  external  to  them.  No  photo- 
graph, drawing,  book,  stage  show,  or  moving 
picture  is  banned  by  the  police  except  at  the 
instruction  of  this  board.  Its  decisions,  like  those 
of  every  quasi-official  public  agency,  are  subject 
to  appeal  to  the  courts,  but  the  Supreme  Court 
would  do  all  it  could  to  dodge  such  cases.  The 
hanxing  is  d  el  i  be  rat  el  y  hypocritieal:  nut  of  flight 
out  of  nii)>d.  so  long  as  ehildre)}  are  not  molested. 

The  aesthetic  and  moral  principles  guiding  the 
board  are  roughly  these:  distance  and  effect.  At 
the  distance  of  a  movie  close-up.  a  kiss  between 
husband  and  wife  can  be  pornographic.  If  a  child 
and  adult  are  sitting  side  by  side  watching  a 
stage  performance  of  a  witty  Restoration  comedy 
of  adultery,  they  are  at  altogether  different  dis- 
tances from  the  play,  the  adult  closer  than  the 
child;  but  at  a  marionette  performance  of  a  fairy- 
tale melodrama  they  reverse  distances,  the  child 
closer  this  time  and  the  adult  farther  away.  As 
for  effect  on  the  spectator,  this  consideration  is 
only  slightly  less  tricky  than  distance.  The  ques- 
tion to  be  asked  is  whether  a  story  intrudes  on 
the  privacy  of  its  characters  in  order  to  give  the 
reader  vicarious  and  perverse  sexual  excitement 
or  in  order  to  provide  him  with  a  sympathetic 


understanding  which  he  could  have  got  in  no 
other  way.  These  criteria  of  distance  and  effect — 
these  rubber  yardsticks — apply  to  the  parts  as 
well  as  to  the  whole,  so  that  a  novel  or  a  movie  of 
some  aesthetic  merit  may  be  judged  as  censorable 
in  part.  In  a  movie  the  part  is  excisable  with 
more  or  less  aesthetic  harm  to  the  movie  as  a 
whole;  with  a  book,  if  the  board  decides  the 
gravity  of  the  offense  outweighs  such  literary 
excellence  as  the  whole  book  may  possess,  the 
book  is  banned — not  burned,  just  no  longer 
offered  for  public  sale. 

This  system  is  scarcely  watertight ;  it  presents 
plenty  of  opportunity  for  contradictions  and  re- 
visions; it  has  tensions  built  into  it.  But  it  would 
not  be  likely  to  become  troublesome  politically; 
for,  without  strengthening  the  state,  it  provides 
a  better  way  than  the  present  one  for  our  society 
to  enforce  certain  inevitable  taboos.  Civilization 
behaves  as  though  men  were  decent,  in  full 
knowledge  that  they  are  not. 

A  Weapon  of  Nihilism  I 

The  last  aspect  of  the  subject  I  am  going  to 
deal  with  is  the  use  of  pornography  as  a  weapon 
of  nihilistic  destruction,  especially  by  two  im- 
portant writers  currently  using  it  in  this  manner, 
Genet  and  Henry  Miller.  Such  a  writer  as  Wil- 
liam Burroughs  is  less  important  because  more 
successful;  that  is  to  say,  the  very  thoroughness  ( 
of  his  solipsistic  nihilism  defeats  his  purpose,  for 
finally  his  novels  are  not  only  repetitious  and  re- 
volting but  also  pointless,  so  that  their  failure  as 
art  keeps  them  from  being  a  threat  to  society. 

In  this  general  context,  the  term  nihilism  signi-  m 
fies  a  great  deal  more  than  it  did  originally.  In  ■ 
Turgenev's  Fathers  aiid  Sons,  where  the  word 
was  given  political  currency,  nihilism  was  quite 
idealistic;  it  held  that  a  given  society  (Russia,  in 
that  case)  was  so  corrupt  or  wicked  that  it  should  < 
be  destroyed,  but  destroyed  so  that  a  better  soci-  • 
ety  could  emerge  from  its  ruins.  Those  nine-  t 
teenth-century  Russian  nihilists  were  extreme  ? 
revolutionists,  and  quite  high-minded;  they  did 
not  advocate  murder  but  political  assassination, 
not  promiscuous  lust  but  free  love.  Among  us  > 
now.  James  Baldwin  is  rather  like  those  old- 
fashioned  nihilists;  he  preaches  destruction  in: 
the  name  of  love.  To  be  sure,  the  images  of  sexual 
love  Baldwin  offers  are  at  once  vacuous  and  in- 
decent, and  the  images  of  disgust  and  blame  are 
strong.   Still,  compared  to  the  thoroughgoing 
destructivists,  he  and  his  books  are  not  so  wild. 
They  are  tamable  enough,  at  least,  to  become 


the  fashion,  for  they  are  interpreted — against 
his  intention,  or  at  least  against  one  of  his 
intentions — as  preaching  little  more  than  a 
local  rebellion,  the  righting  of  the  injustice  which 
American  Negroes  have  endured  for  so  long. 
However,  there  is  a  nihilism  which  is  not  against 
this  or  that  unjust  society  or  social  injustice  but 
against  society  as  such ;  its  rage  is  not  just  politi- 
cal but  metaphysical  as  well;  and  pornography  is 
one  of  its  weapons. 

Genet  sometimes  strives  to  be  this  sort  of 
nihilist.  But  in  his  best  work.  The  Balcony 
especially,  he  is  too  good  an  artist  to  succeed  as  a 
ti>tal  nihilist.  The  Balcony  creates  an  imperfect 
I)! it  strong  image  of  the  corruptness  of  modern 
Western  societies,  a  satiric  exaggeration  which 
the  audience  can  recognize  as  the  truth  distorted 
nio.=itly  for  dramatic  effect.  Genet  the  sexual 
pervert  and  social  criminal  sometimes  wants  to 
destroy  society,  though  as  a  criminal  mf  intel- 
ligence he  knows  that  he  needs  the  law  his 
enemy;  but  as  a  dramatic  artist  he  makes  mean- 
ingful works  which  by  their  very  structure  op- 
pii.se  destruction.  And  the  potential  pornography 
of  the  works  serves  a  dramatic  end.  Furthermore, 
hi'  has  made  them  to  be  presented  in  a  theater, 
that  most  social  of  artistic  forms.  As  a  result, 
w  hatever  Genet  himself  wants  to  say,  a  play  such 
as  The  Ralcornj  says  to  the  audience,  "Look  how 
ir.itnstrously  you  have  warped  your  society."  So 
we  look;  and  it  is  true,  we  have  warped  it 
monstrously.  But  this  is  moral  art,  this  is  not 
the  assault  of  sheer  nihilism.  To  see  a  perform- 
ance of  Tlie  Balcony  drives  one  to  serious  con- 
templation of  the  nature  of  society  and  law.  What 
this  contemplation  leads  me  to  is  the  conclusion 
that  we  must  improve  our  society  and  firm  up  our 
laws,  for  the  alternatives  that  now  appear  to  be 
open  to  us  in  the  way  of  other  social  arrange- 
nients  are  not  worth  the  agony  and  risk  of 
attempting  a  revolution.  The  play  does  not  arouse 
a  nihilistic  zeal  to  destroy  society,  any  more 
tlian  it  arouses  sexual  desire. 

The  Case  of  Henry  Miller 

Of  nihilistic  fiction,  Henry  Miller's  Tropic  of 
I  iiHccr  is  currently  the  most  widely  read  and  the 
hest  spoken  of.  Miller  is  not  only  a  fairly  good 
\  i-iter,  but  the  personality  he  projects  in  his  book 
is  attractive.  When  he  stands  stripped  of  his 
|!civilization — stripped  down  to  his  language,  that 
[lis — the  savage  that  is  left  is  not  exactly  noble 
|but  he  is  at  least  honest  about  himself,  self- 
Undulgent,  energetic,  beauty-loving,  and  inter- 


by  George  P.  Elliott  59 

ested  in  the  world,  not  a  cold-hearted,  torturing 
pervert.  The  one  overwhelming  moral  virtue 
Miller  embodies  in  his  book  is  self-honesty :  if 
you're  going  to  be  a  whore,  he  says,  be  a  whore 
all  the  way.  This  honesty  is  doubtless  what  most 
attracted  Orwell  in  Miller's  writing,  though 
Orwell  was  a  most  fastidious  man  otherwise. 
Miller's  prose  is  usually  vigorous  and  sometimes 
splendid,  and  he  is  the  best  writer  of  "the  charac- 
ter" since  Sir  Thomas  Overbury. 

Should  Tropic  of  Cancer  be  censored  or  not? 
According  to  the  standards  for  censorship  ad- 
vanced earlier  in  my  argument  it  should  not  be 
censored  for  its  pornography :  as  a  work  of  art,  it 
has  considerable  merit,  and  it  could  not  achieve 
its  ends  without  the  use  of  intrinsically  porno- 
graphic episodes  and  images.  But  the  conflict  of 
interests  in  judging  this  book  is  acute,  for  the 
purpose  of  Miller's  novel  is  not  just  aesthetic,  it 
is  nihilistic  as  well.  The  literary  value  of  the  book 
is  enough  to  redeem  its  pornography  but  not 
enough  to  make  one  ignore  its  destructive  inten- 
tion. Tropic  of  Ca)>cer  has  no  structure  and  is 
very  verbose;  it  is.  like  Miller's  other  books,  an 
anatomy  and  a  segment  of  his  imaginary  auto- 
biography, a  string  of  images  and  actions.  But  it 
does  have  an  unmistakable  message:  society  is 
intrinsically  vile,  let  us  return  to  the  natural  man. 
In  effect,  this  return  to  nature  means  as  little 
work  as  possible  and  lots  of  loveless  sex.  Miller 
has  often  been  mispraised.  for  example  by  Karl 
Shapiro,  for  a  supposedly  pagan  rejoicing  in  sex. 
Miller  himself  is  honest  about  his  intention. 
Again  and  again  he  represents  the  sexual  antics 
of  his  characters  as  evidence  of  desperation, 
lurking  behind  which  is  the  total  despair  of 
meaninglessness.  He  is  what  he  says  he  is:  an 
enemy  not  just  of  the  badness  of  our  society,  not 
just  of  our  specific  society,  but  of  society  as  such. 
To  do  what  he  can  to  get  his  readers  also  to  be- 
come enemies  of  society,  he  assaults  with  per- 
suasive force  taboos,  especially  sexual  taboos, 
which  are  intrinsic  to  social  order. 

Yet  a  whole  new  set  of  justifications  are  needed 
if  Tropic  of  Cancer  is  to  be  banned,  justifications 
having  to  do  with  pornography  as  a  destructive 
social  act.  As  an  act  against  society,  to  write, 
publish,  and  distribute  a  book  like  Tropic  of 
Cancer  is  move  serious  than  to  write,  publish, 
and  distribute  a  pamphlet  which  intellectually 
advocates  the  forcible  overthrow  of  the  govern- 
ment, but  less  serious  than  to  take  arms  against 
the  government — about  on  a  par  with  inciting  to 
rebellion,  an  act  which  a  secure,  free  government 
will  watch  carefully  and  disapprove  of  strongly, 
but  not  forbid  and  punish.  In  other  words,  the 


GO        AGAINST  PORNOGRAPHY 


only  plausible  argument  for  suppressing  Tropic 
of  Cancer  would  be  that  its  publication  is  a 
dangerous  political  act  and  not  that  the  book  is 
pornographic,  even  though  its  pornography  is  the 
main  instrument  of  the  book's  nihilistic  force. 

If  you  want  to  destroy  society — not  just  write 
about  a  character  who  wants  to,  but  if  you  want 
to  make  your  book  an  instrument  for  destroying, 
a  weapon — then  you  need  pornography.  For  since 
society,  at  least  Western  society,  is  founded  on 
the  family  as  an  essential  social  unit,  nihilists 
and  totalitarians  must  always  attack  the  family 
as  their  enemy;  conversely,  those  who  attack  the 
family  as  an  institution  are  enemies  of  our  kind 
of  society.  The  totalitarians  would  substitute  the 
state  for  the  family;  the  nihilists  would  dissolve 
both  the  state  and  the  family  in  the  name  of  un- 
restricted gratification  of  natural  appetite.  To 
effect  this  dissolution,  nihilists  assault  taboos, 
both  because  taboos  restrain  appetite  and  be- 
cause they  are  an  integral  part  of  civilized  order, 
of  society  as  such.  And  since  of  all  taboos  the 
se.xual  ones  are  much  the  most  important,  pornog- 
raphy becomes  for  the  nihilists  (as  it  does  not 
fi)i'  the  totalitarians,  who  need  taboos)  important 
as  an  instrument  of  dissolution;  obviously  a 
nihilistic  representation  of  people  violating 
taboos  will  be  effective  only  if  the  representa- 
tion itself  also  violates  taboos.  The  reverse  does 
not  hold:  pornography  is  not  intrinsically  nihi- 
listic; conventional  pornography  recognizes  and 
needs  the  rules  it  disobeys. 

Because  most  pornography  is  not  terribly 
harmful,  and  also  because  of  the  prevalence  of 
liberal  permissiveness  in  sexual  matters,  our 
society  is  falling  down  on  one  of  its  lesser  jobs 
— the  drawing  of  firm  lines  about  what  is  decent. 
Furthermore,  it  has  not  sufficiently  recognized 
that  indecency  can  be  and  sometimes  is  put  to 
politically  dangerous  uses.  Society  should  oppose 
those  who  proclaim  themselves  its  enemies  and 
who  subvert  it  by  every  means  they  know,  not 
least  of  which  is  pornography.  But  violent  repres- 
siveness is  not  the  best  way  for  it  to  oppose  them. 

Our  Lost  Innocence 

I  f  one  is  for  civilization,  for  being  civilized,  for 
even  our  warped  but  still  possible  society  in  pref- 
erence to  the  anarchy  that  threatens  from  one 
side  or  the  totalitarianism  from  the  other,  then 
one  must  be  willing  to  take  a  middle  way  and  to 
pay  the  price  for  responsibility.  As  things  stand 
now,  so  liberal  are  we  that  a  professor  whose 
salary  is  paid  by  the  state  can  speak  out  more 


easily  in  favor  of  Tropic  of  Cancer  than  against 
it,  applauding  not  just  its  literary  merits  but  also 
what  he  calls  its  celebration  of  sensuality  and 
antisocial  individualism.  These  are  his  honest 
opinions,  and  he,  no  more  than  the  book,  should 
be  censored  for  advancing  them.  But  his  col- 
leagues should  not  allow  themselves  to  be  cowed 
by  his  scorn  of  what  he  calls  their  bourgeois 
respectability  but  should  rise  in  opposition  to 
those  opinions.  In  Miller's  own  presentation,  his 
sensuality  would  guard  against  despair  but  itself 
becomes  a  way  to  despair;  his  individualism  is  a 
frenzied  endeavor  to  compose  a  self  in  the 
vacuum  of  alienation,  an  alienation  which  he 
childishly  blames  the  absolute  villain,  society,  for 
imposing  on  him,  the  absolute  victim;  he  intends 
his  book  to  be  an  instrument  for  persuading  its 
readers  to  abandon  society,  abrogate  responsi- 
bility to  their  fellow  men,  and  revert  to  a  para- 
sitic life.  He  claims  that  this  sensual  life  is  more 
joyous  and  fulfilling  than  any  other  possible  in 
civilization;  but  what  he  describes  is  not  a 
sensuality  which  is  indeed  a  fulfillment  for  adult 
persons,  so  much  as  a  would-be  consolation  for 
those  who  aspire  to  the  condition  of  babies  as  a 
remedy  to  their  grown-up  woe. 

To  be  civilized,  to  accept  authority,  to  rule 
with  order,  costs  deep  in  the  soul,  and  not  le^st 
of  what  it  costs  is  likely  to  be  some  of  the  sen- 
suality of  the  irresponsible.  (In  this  respect  the 
politically  repressed  are  irresponsible,  being  de- 
nied responsibility.  This  would  help  account  for 
the  apparently  greater  sensuality  among  Ameri- 
can Negroes  than  among  American  whites,  for  as 
a  group  Negroes  have  only  recently  been  allowed 
to  assume  much  social  responsibility.)  But  we 
Americans,  black  and  white,  must  be  civilized 
now  whether  we  want  to  be  or  not.  Perhaps  be- 
fore civilization  savages  were  noble,  but,  if  there 
is  anything  we  have  learned  in  this  vile  century, 
it  is  that  those  who  regress  from  civilization  be- 
come ignoble  beyond  all  toleration.  They  may 
aspire  to  an  innocent  savagery,  but  what  they  a- 
chieve  is  brutality. 

At  the  end  of  Tropic  of  Cancer,  Henry  Miller 
says:  "Human  beings  make  a  strange  flora  and 
fauna.  From  a  distance  they  appear  negligible; 
close  up  they  are  apt  to  appear  ugly  and  mali- 
cious." What  Miller  says  is  right  enough,  but  he 
leaves  out  what  matters  most.  There  is  a  middle 
distance  from  which  to  look  at  a  man,  the  flexi- 
ble distance  of  decency  and  art,  of  civilized  so- 
ciety, which  defines  both  a  man  looking  and  a 
man  looked  at;  and  from  this  distance  human 
beings  can  look  pretty  good,  important,  even 
beautiful  sometimes,  worthy  of  respect. 

Harper's  Magazine,  March  1965 


The  Man  Who  Put  the 
Rhinestones  on  Miami 

by  Martin  Mayer 

Other  architects  denounce  Morris  Lapi- 
(lus  for  designing  the  gaudiest  buildings 
fliat  ever  bedazzled  Florida — or  Neiv 
York.  But  he  argues,  with  some  plausi- 
biliti/,  that  he  is  specializing  in  places 
''where  people  can  have  fun.'^ 

The  people  who  invest  their  money  in  buildings 
have  gone  to  Florida  again,  as  they  do  every  win- 
ti'r,  and  between  massages  they  are  looking 
around  them;  and  in  the  North,  architects  and 
designers  are  getting  braced  to  greet  the  new 
wave  of  kitsch  that  annually  accompanies  the  re- 
turning travelers.  For  Florida  has  become  the 
home  of  a  kind  of  gaudy,  frantic,  highly  tem- 
;iorary  luxury,  and  its  influence  is  now  felt 
through  the  country  in  hotels  and  motels,  res- 
taurants and  cocktail  lounges,  even  in  the  lobbies 
<if  new  ofliice  buildings  and  apartment  houses. 
The  decor  provokes  rage  among  people  who  take 
I)iide  in  their  visual  taste:  when  the  American 

The  drawings  accoinpaiii/iiig  this  article  are  by  the  architect,  Morris  Lapidus. 


Institute  of  Architects  held  its  annual  convention 
at  the  Americana-Bal  Harbour  in  1963,  one  of 
the  speakers  opened  his  remarks  by  denouncing 
"this  vulgar  building"  and  its  "thin,  cheap,  im- 
probable materials."  His  audience  echoed  him, 
;ind  was  only  slightly  abashed  when  Morris 
Lapidus,  the  architect  of  the  Americana,  rose  to 
defend  his  work  as  "a  place  where  people  can  have 
fun." 

Colleagues,  professional  critics,  and  assorted 
intellectuals  have  had  lots  of  fun  with  Morris 
Lapidus,  making  cracks  about  his  buildings  and 
tarring  him  with  all  the  fancy  feathers  of  the 
spreading  Florida  style.  It  can  be  argued  that 
they  are  right.  A  conventionally  handsome,  gray- 
haired,  soft-spoken  man  who  never  designed  a 
building  until  he  was  over  fifty,  Lapidus  (pro- 
nounced "lapp-idus")  has  been  the  premier  pro- 
vider of  jewels  for  the  paste  diadem  of  Miami 
Beach,  and  he  was  the  first  to  carry  the  style 
north,  with  a  green  hotel  called  The  Summit 
that  opened  on  New  York's  Lexington  Avenue 
in   1961.  Rut  the  explosion  of  sniggers  that 


62        THE  MAN  WHO  PUT  THE  RHINESTONES  ON  MIAMI 


greeted  The  Summit  C"a  very  nice  hotel,  but  a 
little  far  from  the  beach")  rose  also  from  the 
fact  that  Lapidus  was  safe  to  attack.  His  other 
New  York  hotels,  especially  the  Americana  atop 
the  theater  district,  made  the  attacks  even  safer. 
Angr-  •  ■  king  crates  that  their  architects 
werf  and  down  their  avenues,  but 

taught  t  lainness  for  its  own  sake.  New 

Yorkers  h..  ;  en  looking  for  a  target.  Like  the 
carny  at  whom  the  rustics  throw  baseballs  at 
the  county  fair,  Lapidus  had  been  paid  to  pro- 
vide one. 

The  attacks  have  not  hurt  him  professionally. 
He  has  recently  designed  or  is  working  on  flocks 
of  apartment  houses  in  New  York,  Washington. 
Miami,  and  Puerto  Rico:  he  is  the  architect  for 
"  '  ■  vned  office 

I  ".V,.-:..:.^:        ;      -       ;  . :ect-in-ordi- 

nar\-  to  the  national  chain  of  "Quality  Courts." 
with  a  number  of  motels  on  the  drawing  boards 
for  them  and  others — and  he  is  about  to  extend 
his  influence  abroad,  to  luxury  restaurants  being 
built  by  England's  Lyons  Group  'formerly  re- 
nowned for  its  one-arm  "Corner  Houses"  ) . 

Personally,  however.  Lapidus  has  suffered.  An 
architect  who  has  known  him  for  years  finds  a 
modern  tragedy  in  intellectual  New  York's  reac- 
tion to  his  friend's  work:  "You  know,  he's  never 
built  anything  so  hideous  as  the  Coliseum,  or  so 
depressing  as  that  junk  up  at  Columbia,  or  so 
totally  undistinguished  as  those  Emery  Roth 
boxes  on  Park  Avenue.  The  one  thing  you  must 
say  about  Morris,  whatever  his  problems,  he  has 
always  thought  of  himself  as  somebody  who 
works  to  make  people  happy." 

Who  Needs  a  Scene  Designer? 

^^ctLia'Iy.  Lapidj?  does  not  come  from  Miami 
Beach  at  all.  •  rmd  his  wife  live  there 

now.  in  five  .  '.  f^verfurnished  rooms 

on  the  second  an  -  of  a  modest  FHA- 

finar.         •  r.^  designed  himself. 

He  V.  ; .  issia  and  raised  in  the  Williams- 

burg ghetto  of  Brooklyn,  and  he  lived  in  Brook- 
lyn until  1959.  "The  Fontainebleau  and  the  Eden 
Roc."  he  says,  "were  designed  while  I  was  hang- 
ing on  a  strap  on  the  BMT  subway.  When  I 
moved  to  Miami  I  used  to  joke  that  I  didn't  know 
when  I'd  find  time  to  get  ideas,  without  the  sub- 
way ride." 

As  a  boy,  Lapidus  had  exactly  one  talent — he 
could  draw.  (He  still  can:  he  makes  his  own 
renderings,  and  the  walls  in  his  home  and  his 
New  York  and  Miami  offices  are  covered  with 


watercolors  and  oils  he  has  done  in  a  significant 
mixture  of  styles,  now  Manet,  now  Redon.  row 
Turner,  now  blue-period  Picasso.)  He  was  "left 
back"  twice  in  elementan.-  school,  "mostly  be- 
cause I  was  so  shy  my  teacher  didn't  know  I 
was  there."  At  Boys'  High  he  found  the  love  of 
his  life:  the  theater.  WTien  he  went  on  to  NYU, 
it  was  as  a  drama  student. 

"YoH  must  keep  in  mind  about  Morris,"  says 
Charles  Spector  of  A.  S.  Beck,  who  commissioned 
a  number  of  store  designs  from  him  in  the  old 
days  and  introduced  him  to  his  first  Florida . 
hotel  types,  "that  he's  a  frustrated  actor.  If  we 
still  had  a  Beaux  Arts  ball  in  this  city,  and  some- 
body asked  Morris  to  do  the  sets  for  it,  he'd  drop 
everything  else  he  was  doing,  even  if  it  was  the  • 
biggest  hotel  or  office  building  in  the  world,  and 
design  the  sets."  He  recently  did  just  about  that, 
writing  a  revue  (complete  with  monologue  for 
himself,  attacking  contemporary  architecture) 
for  a  partv      ':he  Lambs  Club. 

"I  was  --e."  Lapidus  recalls,  "in  the  days 

of  the  Little  Theater  movement,  and  if  you 
wanted  to  get  in  you  did  everything — painted, 
scenery,  made  costumes.  I  used  to  get  parts  by  I 
blackmailing  them,  telling  them  I  wouldn't  paint' 
the  scenery  unless  I  had  a  part.  Then  I  was  a 
standby  in  one  of  the  first  Theater  Guild  pro-' 
ductions.      ■  :nd  every  night  backstage, 

in  case  s  dn't  go  on.  I  decided  it  was"^ 

dull,  hanging  around  waiting  for  cues.  All  r 
1:"    ^'         ■         the  fact  that  I  could  draw,  and 
...  ''WTiat  am  I  going  to  do  with 
it?'  I  decided  I'd  be  a  scene  designer.  But  to  be  | 
a  scene  designer,  you  had  to  be  an  architec  "  ' 

Lapidus  went  to  the  Columbia  School  of  Arer  - 
tecture.  "He  must  have  been  the  kind  of  stud-r  - 
that  annoyed  me  most."  says  his  son  Alan,  v  ' 
won  the  school's  gold  medal  in  the  Class  of 
Ceven  though  he  had  led  a  picket  line  in  1962  - 
protest  the  new  "uglies"  on  the  Columbia  car  - 
pus i  and  who  now  works  in  Lapidus'  office.  "H- 
always  did  beautiful  renderings  of  his  projef- 
and  he  always  got  them  in  ahead  of  time."  Tht-i  r 
were  other  and  nastier  reasons  why  Lapidus 
would  be  unpopular.  Neither  the  architecture  p:  - 
fession  nor  Nicholas  Murray  Butler's  Columbia 
was  then  highly  hospitable  to  Jews,  and  some 


Martin  Mayer's  three  best-known  books  have  been 
about  Wall  Street,  Madison  Avenue,  and  the 
schools.  He  is  now  in  Switzerland  working  on  a 
report  for  the  Twentieth  Century  Fund  on  a 
possible  international  university  entrance  exam. 
He  has  also  written  much  on  music,  and  admits  to 
an  "amateur"  interest  in  architecture. 


years  were  still  to  pass  before  Lapidus  could 
shake  the  manner  and  accent  of  Williamsburg. 
Most  of  Lapidus'  friends  believe  that  the  scars 
of  his  years  at  architecture  school  have  never 
healed — that  his  inability  to  form  partnerships 
with  other  architects  unless  he  believes  he  trained 
them  himself,  his  recurrent  feuding  with  the 
American  Institute  of  Architects,  which  once 
expelled  him,  are  the  result  of  his  three  lonely 
years  at  Columbia. 

When  Lapidus  emerged  from  architecture 
school,  nobody  needed  a  new  scene  designer: 
"They  all  said,  'You're  an  architect — go  work  for 
an  architect.' "  After  his  internship.  Lapidus 
found  a  job  with  Ross-Frankel,  Inc.,  a  construc- 
tion firm,  and  for  sixteen  years  he  designed  for 
jobs  on  which  Ross-Frankel  wished  to  bid.  In 
the  Depression,  the  only  work  around  was  mod- 
ernization— and  it  was  mostly  the  low-priced 
stores  that  could  afford  to  modernize. 

They  Worked  as  Stores 

Some  Lapidus  store  designs  of  the  lOBOs  are 
still  visible  in  New  York,  and  are  acquiring  an 
antique  charm,  like  Herberts  ("Home  of  Blue 
White  Diamonds")  in  Harlem,  the  elevator  lob- 
bies in  the  RCA  building,  Sachs  Furniture,  the 
Beck  shoe  store  at  Fifth  Avenue  and  .'^7th,  Regal 
shoe  stores  scattered  about  the  city.  Other  ex- 
amples of  vintage  Lapidus  have  disappeared  in 
a  further  wave  of  modernization  by  more  fashion- 
conscious  businesses  like  Doubleday  and  Wallachs. 
Much  of  this  work  was  in  the  open,  clean  style 
of  the  German  Moderniaymis  of  the  'twenties, 
which  was  emphatically  not  what  Lapidus  had 
been  taught  at  Columbia,  the  last  of  American 
architecture  schools  to  abandon  Chicago's  Colum- 
bian Exposition  and  the  Fi'ench  Second  Empire. 
Lapidus'  fanciest  interior  involved  the  construc- 
tion of  elaborate  wood  paneling  for  the  executive 
offices  of  Seagram,  a  firm  which  was  later  to 
reverse  field  entirely,  moving  up  from  the  Lapi- 
dus version  of  the  English  eighteenth  century 
to  the  even  more  expensive  austerities  of  Mies 
van  der  Rohe  and  Philip  Johnson  in  its  new  Park 
Avenue  building. 

In  1943,  urged  on  by  his  wife,  a  former  Brook- 
lyn schoolteacher  very  proud  of  and  ambitious 
for  her  husband  and  their  two  sons,  Lapidus 
left  Ross-Frankel  and  set  up  shop  on  his  own. 
("  'You're  a  coward,'  she  said.  'If  you're  going 
to  go  on  working  for  somebody  else  all  your  life, 
I  can't  respect  you.'  ")  Presently  he  bought  a 
brownstone  in  Manhattan's  East  Forties,  remod- 


by  Martin  Mayer  63 

eled  it  to  look  rather  like  a  store,  and  moved  in 
with  a  partner,  associates,  and  staff. 

With  the  postwar  boom,  the  jobs  got  bigger. 
Lapidus  designed  windows  and  interiors  for  Bond 
clothing  stores  all  over  the  country  (including 
the  seven  floors  below  the  hotel  in  Cincinnati's 
Terrace  Plaza),  shoe  stores,  department  stores, 
showrooms.  He  worked  in  a  bewildering  variety 
of  styles,  from  the  severely  rectangular  John 
Forsythe  shop  on  Madison  Avenue  to  the  mish- 
mash embroidery  of  Martin's  on  Long  Island, 
but  the  aim  was  always  the  same:  to  sell.  Though 
some  of  his  work  was  pleasing  even  to  severe 
tastes,  Lapidus  rested  his  case  as  a  store  archi- 
tect less  on  the  aesthetics  than  on  the  efficiency 
of  his  designs — they  worked  as  stores,  and  they 
pulled  people  through  the  doors. 

"I  might  as  well  admit  it,"  Lapidus  says.  "I'm 
still  selling  like  mad.  Schools,  hotels,  offices,  apart- 
ment houses — they're  the  broad  form  of  mer- 
chandising. Everybody  does  it.  The  lawyer  makes 
an  argument,  his  opponent  says,  'I'll  buy  that.' 
No  one  yells  at  Madison  Avenue  for  ballyhooing 
— why  do  they  yell  at  the  architect?" 

It  was  Lapidus'  talent  for  ballyhoo  that  was 
in  Charles  Specter's  mind  when  his  friend  Ben 
Novack  called  from  Florida  in  1949  and  asked 
whether  Spector  knew  anybody  who  might  "add 
some  flairs"  to  his  new  Sans  Souci  hotel,  which 
was  already  half  built.  Harry  Mufson,  then 
Novack's  partner,  came  up  to  New  York  and 
had  dinner  with  Lapidus,  who  looked  over  the 
plans  for  the  hotel  and  began  making  suggestions 
for  grand  entrance,  facjade  treatment,  lobby  ar- 
rangements, restaurant  decor.  Mufson  got  ex- 
cited, and  asked  how  he  and  Novack  could  buy 
Lapidus'  designs. 

"If  you  like  my  ideas."  Lapidus  said.  "I'll  pre- 
.'jent  them  to  your  architect." 

Mufson  wanted  to  know  how  much.  Lapidus, 
who  has  somehow  managed  to  avoid  becoming 
rich,  quoted  "a  ridiculous  fee — fifteen  thousand 
dollars."  Mufson  was  not  used  to  professional 
fees;  he  shook  his  head  sadly  and  said,  "Too 
much."  and  dinner  ended  with  expressions  of 
mutual  esteem. 

On  his  return  to  Miami  Beach.  Mufson  de- 
scribed Lapidus'  ideas  to  his  partner.  "If  he  has 
what  we  want."  said  Ben  Novack,  who  by  shrewd 
prodigality  had  managed  to  become  exceedingly 
rich,  "that's  not  too  much." 

The  Sans  Souci,  finished  by  Morris  Lapidus, 
opened  lavish  and  gay  and  more  than  a  little 
exotic.  Many  architects  who  saw  it  when  new 
thought  it  was  flashy  to  the  edge — but  not  over 
the  edge — of  outrage.  One  of  them  says  that  it 


64 


THE  MAN  WHO  PUT  THE  RHINESTONES  ON  MIAMI 


met  rather  tastefully  the  special  needs  of  Miami 
Reach  decor:  "To  convince  the  sucker  who's 
spendinjr  fifty  bucks  a  day  that  he's  really  spend- 
ing a  hundred  bucks  a  day."  Lapidus  found  to 
his  delight  that  a  hotel  gave  him  a  chance  to 
exercise  his  theatrical  tastes  to  the  full — he  could 
design  not  only  the  nightclub  and  ballroom  stage, 
and  the  sets,  but  also  the  costumes  for  waiters 
and  waitresses,  busboys,  chambermaids,  etc. 

The  triumph  of  the  Sans  Souci  brought  Lapi- 
dus half  a  dozen  other  Miami  Beach  commissions 
"to  doctor  other  people's  hotels."  He  al.so  deco- 
rated public  areas  for  Executive  House  in 
Chicago,  the  Ambassador  in  Los  Angeles,  the 
Concord  and  Grossinger's  in  the  Catskills.  In- 
directly, the  Sans  Souci  also  brought  Lapidus 
into  the  housing  field,  which  now  accounts  for 
most  of  his  work.  A  Brooklyn  builder  named 
Fred  Trump  called  him  and  asked  him  to  dec- 
orate the  lobby  in  a  new  apartment  house  Trump 
was  finishing  in  Queens.  "I  told  him,  'I  don't  do 
lobbies.'  He  said.  'You  did  one  at  Sans  Souci.' 
So  then  I  designed  Trump  Village,  thirty-eight 
hniHircd  apartments  at  Coney  Island." 

"On  tho.se  first  Florida  hotels."  Lapidus  recalls 
with  some  distaste.  "I  was  the  pastry  chef.  But 
I  learned  a  lot.  Then  one  day  I  picked  up  the 
paper  and  saw  that  Novack  had  bought  the  Fire- 
stone estate,  and  was  going  to  put  up  a  big  hotel 
to  be  called  the  Fontainebleau.  and  I  was  going 
to  be  the  architect.  I  had  to  call  him  up  to  see 
if  it  was  true." 

What  Novack  Wanted 

M  orris."  said  Ben  Novack  the  other  day,  lean- 
ing back  in  his  chair  in  his  ottice  at  the  Fontaine- 
bleau and  eying  his  interlocutor  coldly,  "was  a 
storefront  architect  for  Bond  and  A.S.  Beck. 
Morris  had  talent  as  a  decorator,  not  much  as 
an  architect.  You  must  understand.  Morris  and  I 
are  not  friends.  When  I  added  the  new  wing  to 
the  Fon-tan-blue,  I  didn't  go  to  Morris.  I'm  not 
here  to  praise  Caesar,  if  you  understand  what 
I  mean,  I'm  here  to  bury  him. 

"Anyway,  in  1949  I  was  putting  up  the  Sans 
Souci  I  Muf.son's  name  does  not  cross  Novack's 
lips;  they  had  a  fightl,  and  I  wanted  a  little  more 
decor  just  before  the  final  building  was  completely 
finished.  1  brought  Morris  in  at  a  very  small 
price  to  help  me  booster  up  the  finished  detail 
of  the  Sans  Souci.  And  the  little  flairs  he  gave 
it,  I  was  satisfied. 

"N'ow,  many  people  on  this  island  look  to  me. 
If  I  niake  a  mistake,  they'll  copy  me.  Other  peo- 


ple hired  Morris  for  the  same  purpose — Algiers, 
Lido,  Nautilus,  Biltmore  Terrace.  Then  I  was 
going  to  do  Fon-tan-blue,  and  I  had  every  archi- 
tect in  the  country  chasing  me.  Morris  read  in 
the  paper  he  was  going  to  be  the  architect 
of  the  fabulous  five-hundred-and-sixty-room  Fon- 
tan-blue.  He  called  me  up,  he  said,  'Ben,  how 
about  I  fly  right  down?'  I  said,  'No,  Morris,  let 
me  send  you  a  plot  plan.  You  do  some  rough j 
sketches,  very  inexpensive,  then  come  down.' 

"He  came  down  with  twenty-six  sketches.  I  f 
said,  'These  for  me?'  He  said,  'Yes.'  I  said,  'May 
I  do  anything  I  want  with  them?'  He  said.  'Yes.' 
I  tore  them  up  and  threw  them  in  the  wastebas-^ 
ket.  I  designed  what  I  wanted.  I  said,  'Morris, 
all  I  want  you  to  do  is  paint  up  a  rendering  of, 
this  so  I  can  use  it  to  get  mortgages.  .  .  .' " 

A  gamecock  of  a  man  with  a  grating  voice  and  ( 
a  need  for  adulation  ("The  reason  these  people 
want  to  own  hotels,"  says  Lapidus'  wife,  "is  that  , 
when  a  man  walks  into  his  own  hotel,  everybody 
falls  down  dead"),  Novack  was  not  an  easy  client. 
But  he  had  grown  up  at  his  parents'  hotel  in  New 
Jersey  and  spent  his  entire  adult  life  in  the  busi- 
ness:  he  knew  it  backstairs,  upstairs,  and  down- 
stairs, and  introduced  Lapidus  to  many  mysteries,  j 
And  he  was  the  only  client  Lapidus  has  ever  had 
who  was  willing  to  spend  whatever  it  cost  to  buy 
the  best  in  materials  and  supplies.  C"I  insisted 
on  gran-doar,"  Novack  says.  "When  I  went  for 
plumbing,  I  went  to  Crane  De  Luxe — then  you 
get  .something.  I  am  probably  responsible  for  the 
rejuvenation  of  marble  in  this  country.")  The 
many  changes  Novack  has  made  in  the  Fontaine- 
bleau since  he  broke  with  Lapidus  are  wrong- 
headed — the  mausoleum  added  to  the  south  end 
to  increase  seating  capacity  in  the  nightclub,  the 
huge  north  wing  with  another  four  hundred 
rooms,  the  further  flairs  in  an  already  perilously 
fancy  lobby — and  it  is  hard  to  take  too  seriously 
Novack's  claim  to  credit  for  the  features  that  made 
the  original  Fontainebleau  pleasant  to  look  upon. 
But  it  is  also  true  that,  with  the  possible  excep- 
tion of  the  stark  one-story  laboratory  for  the 
Variety  Children's  Hospital  in  Miami,  Lapidus 
has  never  built  anything  else  of  the  aesthetic 
quality  of  the  Fontainebleau  facade  and  public 
areas,  the  simple  quarter-circle  of  a  building 
embracing  the  formal  gardens  and  the  ocean,  the 
same  curve  expressed  in  the  lobby  less  by  the 
walls  than  by  the  parallel  lines  of  the  marble- 
covered  steelwork.  (Lapidus'  later  attempts  to 
set  "curved"  lobby  areas  into  essentially  rectan- 
gular spaces,  by  the  use  of  circular  rugs  and 
furniture  arrangements  in  the  Aruba  Hotel  and 
in   Washington's   new   International   Inn,  are 


levitably  far  less  successful.)  "The  Fontaine- 
eau,"  says  Lapidus  simply,  in  his  most  self- 
jprecatory  manner,  "is  the  building  Frank  Lloyd 
'right  almost  complimented  me  on,  when  I 
et  him." 

After  Fontainebleau,  Lapidus  did  an  office 
ailding  in  Miami  ("the  first  time  I  ever  had  to 
3sign  steelwork;  I  walked  past  that  building 
/fry  day,  expecting  it  to  fall  down"),  and  the 
filaments  and  landscape  architecture  for  the 
agy  but  charming  pedestrian  mall  at  Lincoln 
ciad,  the  prime  shopping  street  of  Miami  Beach, 
his  design  provided  the  only  occasion  when  any- 
III'  ever  accused  Lapidus  of  a  lack  of  interest 
1  selling.  His  first  plan  had  included  benches 
long  the  walks,  and  the  Lincoln  Road  merchants 
I  isted  he  take  them  away,  because  people  would 
it  on  them  when  they  could  be  shopping.  In  the 
jbsence  of  benches,  people  sit  on  the  big  concrete 
fiwerpots  that  dot  the  center  of  the  mall.  While 
apidus  had  his  office  on  Lincoln  Road,  he  had 
)  enter  the  building  from  the  rear — if  he  walked 
own  the  mall  the  storekeepers  would  run  out, 
rab  him  by  the  lapels,  spin  him  around  to  the 
(Tending  places,  and  say  accusingly,  "Look! 
hey're  sitting!" 

Americanas  for  the  Millions 

The  success  of  the  Fontainebleau  made  Lapidus 
he  hot  architect  for  people  planning  resort  ho- 
els.  He  built  on  the  Florida  Keys,  on  the  Gulf 
'oast,  in  Jamaica,  and  in  the  Netherlands  An- 
illes.  And  he  built  more  on  Miami  Beach,  first 
hi'  Eden  Roc,  just  north  of  the  Fontainebleau, 
or  Novack's  old  partner  Mufson;  then,  farther 
lorth  on  the  atoll,  at  Ba!  Harbour,  the  first  of 
everal  Americanas  he  was  to  design  for  the 
^isch  brothers,  proprietors  of  Loew's  Hotels  and 
-I't'w's  Theaters.  This  original  Americana  re- 
nains  the  locus  classicus  of  what  people  dislike 
n  Lapidus'  work.  Its  senseless  lobby  area,  cen- 
ered  around  a  huge  glass  funnel  which  drops 
h rough  the  floor  and  contains  an  assortment  of 
ipparently  man-eating  plants,  conveys  the  you- 
■an't-sit-here  feeling  the  merchants  miss  in  the 
'incoln  Road  mall;  and  the  windows  of  the 
■<ii)ms,  angled  out  from  the  building  in  a  saw- 
fiothed  pattern,  offer  a  continuously  nerve- 
•  .  king  vista  of  iandomly  juxtaposed  corners, 
riie  Tisch  brothers,  who  have  a  very  sensitive 
we  for  figures  on  a  ledger,  thought  it  was  beau- 
iJul.  "And  today,"  says  Larry  Tisch  triumph- 
uitly,  "ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  public  agrees 
.VI th  me." 


by  Martin  Mayer  65 

Laurence  Alan  Tisch  (about  forty  and  almost 
bald,  the  financial  wizard  of  the  pair)  and  Pres- 
ton Robert  Tisch  (a  few  years  younger,  the  con- 
struction and  operations  expert)  had  warmed  up 
for  their  building  ventures  by  leasing  New  York's 
Belmont  Plaza  for  three  years,  and  when  the 
Americana-Bal  Harbour  opened,  they  were  ready 
to  return  to  New  York.  "You  can't  have  anything 
good  in  America,"  says  Larry  Tisch,  "without 
being  good  in  New  York."  Between  the  summer 
of  1961  and  the  end  of  1963,  the  Tisches  opened 
six  new  hotels  in  Manhattan,  four  of  them  (The 
Summit,  Howard  Johnson's  Motor  Lodge,  the 
Americana-New  York,  and  Loew's  Motor  Inn) 
by  Lapidus. 

The  first  question  about  The  Summit  was  why 
Lapidus— or  any  architect — would  attempt  it; 
the  simple  answer  came  from  Lapidus'  former 
partner  Harold  Liebman:  "The  architect  is  like 
any  human  being,  he  has  a  family  to  worry  about, 
he  has  to  compromise."  The  problem  was  not 
capable  of  solution  on  any  terms.  Nobody  could 
build  a  convincing  "luxury  hotel"  with  only  sev- 
enty feet  of  frontage  on  Lexington  Avenue, 
where  the  entrance  had  to  be.  Lapidus'  solution 
was  to  leave  the  Lexington  facade,  which  could 
never  look  like  much  anyway,  a  wall  of  blank 
marble,  and  to  stress  the  length  of  the  plot  by 
giving  the  51st  Street  facjade  a  curve  out,  then 
in  again.  (Lapidus  says,  somewhat  to  the  sur- 
prise of  his  fellow  architects,  that  the  curve  also 
gave  him  space  for  an  additional  six  rooms  per 
floor.)  On  the  standard  New  York  gridiron  block, 
its  curve  oppressed  by  the  flat  faqade  of  the  urine- 
colored  Grolier  Building  across  the  way,  Lapidus' 
green  Summit  was  simply  a  freak. 

The  lobby  was  remarkable.  On  the  seventy- 
foot  frontage  there  had  to  be  a  coflTee  shop  and 
a  restaurant  as  well  as  the  hotel  entrance,  leaving 
room  for  a  lobby  not  much  larger  than  an  old- 
fashioned  living  room.  To  conceal  the  tiny  size 
of  the  lobby,  Lapidus  covered  the  walls  (one  of 
which  had  to  be  a  mere  partition  less  than  ceiling 
height,  to  meet  fire  laws)  with  what  can  be  de- 
scribed only  as  a  tropical  garden  of  Lapidoid 
shapes,  based  apparently  on  traceries  of  a  duck 
waddle.  As  a  final  complication,  the  hotel  was 
given  the  suggestive  name  of  Summit  (it  had 
originally  been  called  the  Americana  East),  and 
the  advertising  people  trumpeted  it  dramatically 
as  "New  York's  first  hotel  since  the  Waldorf" 
in  incessant  commercials  over  radio  station 
WMGM,  which  the  Tisch  brothers  then  owned. 
In  one  sense,  the  ballyhoo  was  successful — no- 
body pointed  out  that  The  Summit  was  just  an 
unimportant  middling  sort  of  commercial  hotel. 


66 


THE  MAN  WHO  PUT  THE  RHINESTONES  ON  MIAMI 


a 


Instead,  everyone  screamed  about  how  ugly  it 
was. 

For  both  the  Tisch  brothers  and  Lapidus,  pub- 
lic reaction  to  The  Summit  was  a  thunderclap 
from  a  blue  sky.  They  lost  a  little  confidence  in 
each  other,  and  in  themselves.  The  lobby  decor 
was  considerably  softened,  though  Lapidus  still 
thinks  it  was  about  right  as  it  started  and  the 
Tisch  brothers  feel  much  too  much  fuss  was 
made  about  it.  "If  we  have  to  credit  everything 
in  modern  design  and  gaiety  to  Florida,"  Larry 
Tisch  says,  "it's  quite  a  tribute  to  Florida." 

The  Americana-New  York  was  already  in 
construction  on  the  full  blockfront  from  52nd  to 
53rd  Street  on  Seventh  Avenue,  above  Times 
Square.  Lapidus,  after  the  opening  of  The  Sum- 
mit, became  more  amenable  to  suggestions  from 
Diesel  Construction  about  ways  to  cut  costs  (and 
he  had  always  been  highly  amenable:  "For  a 
pi-ofessional  man,"  says  Robert  Tisch,  "he's  very 
easy  to  work  with").  The  Tisch  brothers,  who 
work  intimately  with  their  buildings,  breathing 
the  dirt  at  the  construction  site,  hired  Jay  Aron- 
son,   semi-retired   architect  and   decorator,  as 


"counsel  to  management" 
on  questions  of  decor.! 
Aronson's  job  turned  out 
to  be  mostly  a  matter  of 
taking  ornaments  off  the 
walls  and  out  of  the 
elevators,  cutting  fer- 
rules off  the  furniture, 
eliminating  murals,  and 
generally  throwing  out' 
what  both  the  theatrical^ 
and  design  fields  might 
call  bits  of  business. 

Lapidus  sat  still  for  all 
changes,  but  the  week 
before  the  Americana 
opened  was  one  of  the 
gloomiest  in  his  life.  The 
Americana  that  Loew's 
launched  in  September 
1962  was  in  many  ways 
not  the  hotel  Lapidus 
had  designed.  Only  the 
fifty-story  slab  that 
holds  most  of  the  two 
thousand  guest  rooms 
was  unchanged  from  his 
original  design,  and  was 
still  a  technical  if  not  a 
visual  triumph.  (The 
Americana  is  not  the 
tallest  hotel  in  the  world, 
as  advertised,  but  it  is  certainly  the  tallest  hotel 
of  reinforced  concrete,  which  was  used  instead  of 
steel  because  it  is  cheaper  and  because  the  chance 
to  run  ducts  through  the  concrete  allows  the 
architect  to  squeeze  fifty  stories  into  a  height 
that  would  accommodate  only  forty-two  or  forty- 
three  stories  of  steel  construction.)  It  is  not 
really  a  criticism  of  this  slab  to  say,  as  some 
critics  did,  that  "the  thing  looks  like  a  bent  piece 
of  cardboard,"  because  it  was  supposed  to  look 
like  a  bent  piece  of  cardboard.  "If  one  tries  to 
stand  a  playing  card  on  end,"  Lapidus  wrote  in 
his  own  explanation  of  the  new  hotel,  "he  will 
obviously  have  difficulty,  since  the  surface  on 
which  the  card  rests  is  too  thin  and  will  not 
afford  proper  balance.  If,  however,  one  bends  the 
playing  card  first,  the  card  will  stand  quite  firmly 
l)y  itself  and  will  even,  if  pushed  lightly,  resist 
falling  over."  Because  of  the  bend  in  the  thin 
slab,  Lapidus  was  able  to  dispense  with  special 
wind  bracing,  which  he  believes  had  added  more 
than  a  million  and  a  half  dollars  to  the  cost  of 
the  new  Hilton  hotel  built  in  a  purely  rectangular 
slab  on  the  next  block. 


rJ 


CI 


Lapidus  had  intended,  however,  to  house  the 
equipment  atop  the  building  in  something  more 
attractive  than  the  gray  shed  that  now  offends 
the  skyline.  He  had  designed  the  Seventh  Avenue 
'  fagade  in  an  S-curve,  with  a  driveway  bending 
ill  to  the  main  entrance  and  explaining  the  glass 
lutunda  at  the  52nd  Street  corner;  but  the  drive- 
way was  abandoned,  a  straight-line  fagade  was 
pushed  out  to  make  room  for  more  rentable  stores, 
and  the  rotunda  was  left  as  an  unexplained 
pimple. 

Inside,  skimping  on  decor  items  gave  a  per- 
vasive air  of  shoddy  to  what  had  to  be  luxurious. 
The  purchasing  department  cut  the  thickness  of 
the  brass  in  the  scalloped  lamps  which  light  all 
the  corridors,  leaving  them  with  the  appearance 
'  of  dime-store  goods  (and  then  all  the  savings 
were  lost  because  somebody  ordered  several  hun- 
Iched  lamps  too  many).  In  the  Royal  Ballroom, 
'aesthetically  and  acoustically  too  long  and  narrow 
with  too  low  a  ceiling,  the  effect  was  to  be  made 
by  luxurious  red  velvet  drapes,  but  the  material 
used  is  cheap  and  nasty  and  the  least  expensive 
[fasteners  tie  it  to  the  walls.  Following  the  lead 
(if  the  Seagram  building,  and  trying  to  disguise 
the  low  ceilings,  Lapidus  had  designed  floor-to- 
n  iling  doors;  but  the  quality  of  construction  left 
ii  regularly  shaped  and  ugly  strips  of  plaster  be- 
tween the  frames  and  the  ceilings. 

The  man  most  disturbed  by  the  texture  of  the 
filial  building  was  Claudius  C.  Philippe,  who  had 
fiirnierly  managed  the  banquet  department  at 
the  Waldorf  and  was  going  to  get  even  with 
I  those  so-and-sos  at  the  Waldorf  by  taking  their 
[business  to  the  Americana.  ("Like  the  Waldorf," 
hi'  said,  crossing  himself,  "we  are  only  two  blocks 
fi(im  Fifth  Avenue.")   Philippe  blew  up  when 
shown  the  grand  ballroom,  with  its  impossibly 
If'W  ceiling  and  its  substitution  of  gilding  for 
igold.  "Maurice!"  he  screamed  (he  never  called 
(Lapidus  anything  but  "Maurice").  "This  is  not 
a  crystal  chandelier!"  But  Lapidus  already  knew 
it.  Throughout  the  public  areas,  every  gaml)le 
he  had  taken,  whether  well-thought-out  or  not, 
had  been  doomed  to  lose  simply  because  nobody 
had  bought  the  tickets. 

''Really  Live  the  Good  Life" 

The  Tisch  brothers,  of  course,  get  the  buildings 
they  order.  The  question  of  Lapidus  himself  is 
far  more  interesting.  As  a  man,  he  commands 
both  sympathy  and  curiosity — blending  a  deep 
insecurity  with  flashes  of  real  arrogance,  a  fanat- 
ical devotion  to  the  drawing  board  ("I've  seen 


hy  Martin  Mayer  67 

him  work,"  says  his  son,  "in  a  kind  of  fury") 
with  a  curious  willingness  to  see  his  designs 
cheapened  by  builders,  a  fierce  intelligence  with 
little  intellectual  interest  or  sophistication.  The 
names  he  gives  to  the  public  rooms  of  the  hotels 
are  straight  out  of  the  worst  traditions  of  Holly- 
wood. His  understanding  of  other  people's 
"wants"  and  "needs"  is  rarely  complicated  by 
thoughts  about  the  human  condition.  Speaking 
the  other  day  about  "a  large  apartment  house  for 
senior  citizens"  which  he  is  designing  for  Miami 
Beach,  Lapidus  said,  "With  six  hundred  families, 
we  can  have  a  movie  theater,  hobby  rooms,  card 
rooms,  social  rooms.  There  can  be  doctors'  offices 
right  in  the  building.  These  people  can  really  live 
the  good  life." 

As  an  architect,  Lapidus  deserves  credit  for 
the  attempt  to  break  with  the  habit  of  mind 
which  sees  buildings  as  merely  repeated  succes- 
sions of  modules,  to  fight  for  the  human  function 
of  enclosed  space,  to  lavish  love  on  the  details  and 
decorations  that  make  a  building  something  more 
than  "a  machine  for  living."  One  of  the  marks 
of  the  Lapidus  hotel,  for  example,  is  the  total 
absence  of  long,  institutional  corridors  down 
which  the  visitor  walks  in  a  Kafka-esque  dream. 
All  Lapidus'  halls  are  broken  up,  sometimes  most 
ingeniously,  to  avoid  this  oppression  of  parallel 
lines.  Only  in  Lapidus-designed  buildings  does 
one  consistently  find  more  booths  in  the  ladies' 
rooms  than  in  the  men's  rooms,  to  adjust  for 
well-known  physiological  differences.  The  new 
hospital  Lapidus  is  designing  in  Miami  will  have 
a  unique  room,  off  the  operating  theater,  where 
the  surgeon  can  take  a  stretch,  snooze,  or  smoke 
between  jobs.  In  the  middle-income  housing  he 
and  Harold  Liebman  designed  for  Cadman  Plaza 
in  Brooklyn,  different  lines  of  four-room  apart- 
me!its  will  be  really  different,  to  meet  the  vary- 
ing needs  of  families  with  different  living  habits 
— an  unheard-of  notion  in  modern  apartment 
building. 

Lapidus  is  fascinated  by  the  many  uses  of 
space  in  a  complicated  building  like  a  hotel.  "We 
employ."  he  said  of  the  Americana,  the  week  be- 
fore it  opened,  "two  thousand  people.  We  are 
dealing  with  the  most  expensive  commodities, 
labor  and  service.  We  have  to  get  two  thousand 
people  to  their  dressing  rooms,  feed  them,  get 
them  to  stations,  without  wasting  a  minute,  be- 
cause they're  paid  from  the  moment  they  check  in. 

"We  have  to  handle  a  great  deal  of  food.  Any 
leak  is  terribly  expensive.  There  must  be  con- 
trols, check-in  and  check-out  procedures.  We 
have  a  sociological  problem,  because  this  is  a  com- 
munity. Busboys  don't  mix  with  bellboys.  Waiters 


68        THE  MAN  WHO  PUT  THE  RHINESTONES  ON  MIAMI 


don't  mix  with  captains.  Waitresses  don't  mix 
with  hostesses.  We  have  to  have  separate  bath- 
rooms. 

"The  housekeeper  has  to  make  four  thousand 
beds  every  day.  We  handle  enormous  quatitities 
of  linen.  We  have  a  bigger  production  line  than 
Ford — and  all  this  the  public  never  sees. 

"And  from  the  moment  the  public  walks  in,  you 
have  to  be  Madison  Avenue,  selling  him.  You 
have  to  convince  him  he's  Mr.  Rig.  As  he  walks 
down  the  corridor,  does  he  think,  'They're 
charging  me  twenty-four  dollars  a  day;  is  it 
worth  it?'  The  room  opens  from  the  door;  does 
he  say,  'This  is  twenty-four  dollars?'  Or  does  he 
say,  'This  is  nice.' 

"The  last  thing  I  think  about  is  the  man  on 
the  street  looking  at  the  package.  I  feel  most 
architects  have  lost  touch  with  what  they  want 
to  do.  They've  been  designing  what  people  look 
at,  the  package,  the  box,  rather  than  what's  in- 
side it." 

Lapidus  paused,  and  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
"Am  I  saying  all  this,"  he  asked  rhetorically, 
"because  I  believe  it,  or  because  I'm  trying  to 
justify  myself?  I  don't  know." 

Careful,  loving  attention  to  human  detail — 
which  is  what  Lapidus  claims  for  himself  as 
against  most  of  his  fellow  architects — implies 
extra  expenditure  both  of  money  and  of  time, 
neither  of  which  has  been  available  to  Lapidus  in 
large  dollops.  ("It's  one  thing."  he  says  rather 
bitterly,  "to  work  for  clients  who  want  nothing 
but  the  best;  it's  .something  very  different  to  work 
for  clients  who  of  course  want  nothing  but  the 
best — at  a  price.")  To  design  what  was  probably 
the  last  successful  neo-Baroque  building,  Charles 
Garnier  worked  thirteen  years  on  the  Paris 
Opera.  Lapidus.  seeking  to  achieve  a  modern 
Baroque,  has  designed  in  a  decade  literally  scores 
of  new  buildings  larger  than  the  Paris  Opera. 

He  might  have  missed  his  targets  with  all  the 
time  and  money  in  the  world.  Painting,  stage 
design,  and  store  construction  are  all  poor  prep- 
aration for  a  career  as  an  architect.  Nowhere, 
not  even  in  the  Fontainebleau,  does  Lapidus  show 
much  feeling  for  a  building  as  a  three-dimensional 
object  that  can  be  seen  from  many  angles — and 
that  will  also  serve  as  a  set  of  vantage  points 
for  the  people  in  the  building,  looking  out. 
Charles  Spector  remembers  that  even  in  the 
store-design  days,  Lapidus  "had  a  fear  of  a 
blank  wall."  Expressed  in  busy  patterns  which 
distract  from  real  shape,  or  in  such  incredibly 
disjointed  decor  as  that  for  the  original  lobby 
of  the  oflice  building  at  555  Madison  Avenue 
(now  calmed  down  at  the  insistence  of  the  ten- 


ants), this  fear  inevitably  creates  vulgarity.  And 
the  vulgarity  is  then  compounded  by  Lapidus'  ap- 
parently inborn  tendency  to  equate  the  selling 
function  of  any  building  with  the  selling  func- 
tion of  a  store. 

Lapidus'  career  as  an  architect — from  "flairs" 
ten  years  ago  to  a  position  among  the  nation's 
twenty  largest  today — has  grown  through  his 
ability  to  design  buildings  that  are  relatively  in- 
expensive to  put  up  but  look  (to  the  untutored 
eye)  like  something  rather  luxurious.  His  future 
as  an  artist,  if  he  has  one,  lies  in  his  ability  to 
blend  his  own  ambition,  technical  skill,  and  sense 
of  function  with  the  talents  of  associates  less 
fearful  of  the  aesthetics  of  architecture.  The 
design  to  judge  him  on  may  be  the  housing  to 
be  built  at  Cadman  Plaza  in  downtown  Brooklyn. 
New  York's  desire  "to  show  what  a  city  can  do," 
as  Lapidus  puts  it,  has  given  him  a  little  better 
budget  than  these  jobs  usually  command,  while 
the  procrastination  of  the  Board  of  Estimate  has 
provided  time  for  the  design  to  be  worked  over 
and  over  again. 

Why  Be  Sad? 

Wheth  er  Lapidus  can  collaborate  with  anybody 
is  still  most  uncertain.  He  no  longer  has  partners: 
"Some  day,"  he  says  with  great  bitterness,  "I'd 
like  to  write  a  book  on  the  modern  young  man 
in  the  professional  world.  They're  all  hungry  for 
the  fast  buck."  Asked  how  many  architects  work 
for  him,  he  says,  "I  have  forty-four  draftsmen. 
I  have  to  do  all  the  design  myself."  In  fact,  some 
of  the  young  men  are  highly  talented.  Lapidus 
never  saw  the  design  that  won  his  office  its  great- 
est honor — first  prize  in  the  architects'  competi- 
tions for  the  parcels  in  Washington's  South-West 
Urban  Renewal  Area — until  the  work  was  ready 
for  a  final  rendering.  As  a  result,  he  doesn't  talk 
about  it  often  and,  when  he  does,  he  gives  no 
credits. 

But  there  are  also  moments,  usually  moments 
of  depression,  when  he  faces  other  facts.  His  son, 
his  friends,  his  doctor,  and  his  own  eyes  tell  him 
that  he  cannot  by  himself  design  the  structure, 
fagade,  services,  interiors,  decor  for  a  dozen  dif- 
ferent buildings  every  year.  "Gropius  was 
right,"  Lapidus  said  sadly  the  week  the  Amer- 
icana opened.  "Modern  architecture  has  to  be  a 
collaboration — no  one  man  can  do  it  all.  The  day 
of  the  master  is  over." 

Still,  as  the  hotels  keep  struggling  to  say,  why 
be  sad,  when  with  a  big  effort  you  might  be 
gay  .  .  . 

Harper's  Magazine,  March  1965 


The  Illusionist: 

Why  We  Misread  de  Gaulle 


by  Henry  A.  Kissinger 


ind  why  his  lofty  schemes  (which  some- 
imes  are  better  than  the  State  Depart- 
ment admits)  probably  ivon't  ivork  out. 


En  recent  years  the  Atlantic  Alliance  has 
>een  adjusting  its  internal  arrangements  through 
n  increasingly  acrimonious  public  debate.  The 
hief  protagonists  have  been  France  and  the 
Inited  States.  French  spokesmen  have  charged 
he  United  States  with  using  high-sounding 
hrases  such  as  "Atlantic  community"  to  main- 
ain  its  hegemony  in  the  Alliance.  Leading  Ameri- 
ans  have  dismissed  French  policy  as  reflecting 
he  illusion  of  grandeur  of  a  bitter  old  man  who 
annot  forget  past  slights,  real  or  fancied. 

The  almost  absurd  caricature  of  each  other's 
ifws  reflects  above  all  the  different  positions 
rum  which  the  United  States  and  France  have 
ail  to  view  contemporary  affairs.  Historically 
li  of  and  geographically  isolated,  the  United 
states  has  treated  coalition  diplomacy  in  terms 
f  coordinating  the  efforts  of  many  geographi- 
ally  remote  countries.  Roles  are  assigned  on  the 
asis  of  a  division  of  labor.  Allies  are  supposed 
0  find  fulfillment  as  part  of  a  Grand  Design. 

France's  problem  is  more  complex.  A  society 
'hich  has  undergone  severe  shocks  cannot  find 
ulfillment  in  the  Grand  Design  of  others.  Before 
t  can  decide  what  it  wishes  to  become,  it  has  to 
ediscover  what  it  is.  Far  from  being  based  on 
n  excessive  estimate  of  France's  strength,  de 
Gaulle's  policy  reflects,  above  all,  a  deep  aware- 


ness of  the  suffering  of  his  country  over  the 
span  of  more  than  a  generation. 

Few  countries  have  experienced  the  travail 
of  France  since  it  lost  much  of  its  young  gen- 
eration in  World  War  I.  Victorious  in  1918, 
France  knew  better  than  any  of  its  allies  how 
close  to  defeat  it  had  been.  Inchoately.  th<^,/^^^" 
vivors  of  that  catastrophe  realized  t''^^''^'  c 
could  not  stand  another  trial  like 
surmounted.  Deprived  of  its  youth,  fearful  Oi 
its  defeated  antagonist,  feeling  misunderstood 
by  its  allies,  France  experienced  the  interwar 
period  as  an  almost  uninterrupted  succession  of 
frustrations.  ^ 

In  domestic  affairs,  the  Third  Repubtiix  wit- 
nessed mounting  governmental  instability, 
foreign  policy,  France  was  torn  between  its  pre- 
monitions and  its  sense  of  impotence.  Nothing 
could  have  expressed  France's  feeling  of  insecu- 
rity better  than  the  fact  that  France  began  to 
build  the  Maginot  Line  at  a  moment  when  its 
army  was  the  largest  in  Europe  and  Germany's 
was  limited  by  treaty  to  100,000  men.  What  made 
the  action  all  the  more  poignant  was  that  the 
Treaty  of  Versailles  had  specifically  prohibited 
Germany  from  stationing  military  forces  in  the 
Rhineland — the  territory  which  had  to  be  crossed 
before  an  attack  on  France  could  be  launched.  In 
other  words,  at  the  height  of  its  victory  France 
felt  so  unsure  of  itself  that  it  did  not  think  it 
could  prevent  a  flagrant  breach  of  the  peace 
treaty  by  its  disarmed  enemy. 

As  if  paralyzed  by  seeing  her  fears  come  true, 
France  stood  by  while  Germany  rearmed  and 


70        WHY  WE  MISREAD  DE  GAULLE 


proceeded  to  abrog'ate  one  after  another  of  the 
restrictions  put  on  it  by  the  Treaty  of  Versailles. 
The  French  collapse  of  1940  was  as  much  moral 
as  military.  Even  though  France  emerged  among 
the  victors  of  World  War  II,  its  leaders  were 
aware,  despite  all  rhetoric  and  perhaps  because 
of  it,  that  France  had  been  saved  largely  through 
the  efforts  of  others. 

Once  more,  peace  brought  no  respite.  Instead, 
the  Fourth  Roput)Iic  experienced  the  same  gov- 
ernmental instability  as  the  Third,  and  in  addi- 
tion it  had  to  go  through  the  searing  process  of 
decoloui'/atiou.  Humiliated  in  1910.  the  French 
army  had  l)arely  been  reconstituted  when  it  was 
obliged  to  engage  in  nearly  two  decades  of 
frustrating  colonial  wars  each  of  which  ended  in 
defeat. 

This  malaise  must  be  understood  as  the  essen- 
tial background  foi-  President  de  Gaulle's  policy. 
.A  certain  ('goc(Mit ricity  on  our  part  causes  us 
to  s(>e  many  of  de  (Gaulle's  actions  as  being  pri- 
marily nmlivated  by  a  desire  to  annoy  or  to 
humiliate  us.  In  fact,  the  central  concern  of  de 
Gaulle  is  likely  to  be  quite  different.  For  the 
greater  part  of  his  career,  he  has  had  to  be  an 
illusionist.  In  the  face  of  all  evidence  to  the 
contrary,  he  has  striven  to  restore  France's  great- 
ness by  his  passionate  belief  in  it.  At  first  he  was 
the  leader  of  an  insignificant  faction  of  French- 
"^1^, casting  their  lot  with  the  Allies.  His  primary 
.arge  dollopg'.^w  it,  was  to  reestablish  the  identity 
hitM  fne  integrity  of  France.  Churchill  and  Roose- 
velt could  concentrate  on  the  tangible  goal  of 
military  victory.  To  de  Gaulle,  the  war  had  an 
intangible  purpose.  Victory  was  empty  if  it  did 
not  also  restore  the  position,  indeed  the  soul,  of 
France.  Churchill  and  Roosevelt  understandably 
considered  this  quest  peripheral  to  their  central 
objective  and  treated  de  Gaulle's  insistence  as 
an  irritating  interruption  of  more  important 
problems. 

The  conflict  between  the  pragmatic  and  the 
intangible  which  started  during  the  war  has 
continued  to  this  day.  The  United  States,  blessed 
with  stable  government,  its  sense  of  identity 
enhanced  by  its  war  experience,  could  pursue 
single-mindedly  whatever  technical  schemes  its 


Hciinj  A.  K issitiger,  uutluir  of  "The  Ncccssifi)  for 
Choice:  Prospects  of  American  Foreign  Polici/" 
and  other  ftooA'.s,  is  professor  of  government,  and  a 
focidtij  member  of  the  Center  for  InternatioHnl 
Affairs,  at  Harvard.  His  next  book,  "The  Troubled 
Partnership:  A  Reappraisat  of  the  Atlantic  Al- 
iiance,"  irill  be  published  soon  bi/  McGraw-Hill 
for  the  Council  on  Foreign  Relatums. 


bureaucracy  thought  up  at  any  given  moment. 
To  de  Gaulle,  governing  a  country  racked  by  a 
generation  of  conflict  and  decades  of  frustration, 
the  mode  of  reaching  a  goal  has  been  as  important 
as  the  objective  itself.  He  judges  the  merit  of  a 
policy  not  only  by  technical  criteria  but  also  by 
its  contribution  to  France's  sense  of  identity. 
More  important  than  any  specific  policy  issue  is 
the  rediscovery  of  a  specifically  French  sense  of 
purpose. 

Though  de  Gaulle  often  acts  as  if  opposition 
to  United  States  policy  were  a  goal  in  itself,  his 
deeper  objective  is  pedagogical:  to  teach  his  peo- 
ple and  perhaps  his  Continent  attitudes  of  inde- 
pendence and  self-reliance.  The  "folic  de  grand- 
eur" of  which  de  Gaulle  is  so  often  accused  is  a 
peculiar  kind,  for  it  is  tied  to  a  profound  aware- 
ness of  the  suffering  and  disappointments  of  his 
country.  In  19()0  this  caused  him  to  speak  as 
follows:  "Once  upon  a  time  there  was  an  old 
country  all  hemmed  in  by  habits  and  circumspec- 
tir)n.  At  one  time  the  richest,  the  mightiest  peo- 
ple among  those  in  the  center  of  the  world  stage, 
after  great  misfortunes  it  came,  as  it  were,  to 
withdraw  within  itself.  While  other  people  were 
growing  around  it,  it  remained  immobile." 

De  Gaulle  has  chosen  to  revitalize  France  by  an 
act  of  faith  powerful  enough  to  override  a  seem- 
ingly contrary  reality.  The  effort  to  achieve 
greatness  required  that  France  regain — wherever 
possible — the  right  of  independent  decision. 
France  could  agree  with  the  decisions  of  others; 
but  it  had  to  make  clear  that  this  represented  a 
voluntary  act  and  not  the  abdication  of  the 
impotent. 

Consequently,  the  dispute  between  France  and 
the  United  States  centers,  in  part,  around  the 
philosophical  issue  of  how  nations  cooperate. 
Washington,  basing  its  policy  on  a  division  of 
labor,  relies  on  consultation  as  the  principal 
means  for  solving  disagreements.  In  its  view 
influence  is  proportionate  to  a  nation's  contribu- 
tion to  a  common  effort  somewhat  like  share- 
owning  in  a  stock  company.  Paris  insists  that 
influence  depends  not  only  on  the  existence  of 
consultative  machinery  but  also  on  what  options 
are  available  in  case  of  disagreement.  In  its  view 
each  ally  must — at  least  theoretically — be  able 
to  act  autonomously. 

Where  United  States  spokesmen  stress  the  con- 
cept of  partnership,  de  Gaulle  tends  to  emphasize 
the  idea  of  equilibrium.  Many  United  States  of- 
ficials assert  that  all  disputes  can  be  settled  by 
talking  things  over  in  a  "community  spirit."  To 
de  Gaulle,  sound  relationships  depend  less  on  a 
personal  attitude  than  on  a  balance  of  pressures 


'  y  does  an  Eastern  Stewardess 

::ir  a  suit  newly  designed  by  Don  Loper? 

the  same  reason  our  fleet 
li  0  sparkling  new  look. 


^  ine  reason  you  con  await  your  flight  call  in  a  Falcon  Lounge.  Or 
1  aed  by  one  of  our  Ground  Hostesses.  Or  be  served  a  dinner  on 
"  i  Restaurant  flights  prepared  by  Voisin,  The  Pump  Room  and  other 
t  restaurants. 

V  will  you  find  new  quiet  on  Eastern,  new  comfort,  new  elegance? 
-  s  we  are  finding  new  ways  to  make  Eastern  the  finest  airline  you've 
>wn  on.  New  ways  to  say,  "Thank  you  for  flying  on  Eastern." 

I. 


^  EASTERN 

See  how  much  better  un  ai'line  con  be 


M  astoiditis 

^^  hen  this  severe  complication  of  an  car  infection 
develops,  it  often  requires  surgery.  It  sometimes 
causes  permanently  impaired  hearing. 

Today,  when  ear  infections  are  treated 
promptly  with  modern  medicines,  few  serious 
cases  of  mastoiditis  occur. 
Surgery  is  seldom  needed ; 
hearing  rarely  damaged. 

In  this  and  many  other 
diseases,  new  and  better 
medicines  developed  by 
Parke- Davis  have  ^ 
helped  make  the 
difference. 


BtntR  MEDICINES  FOR  A  BETIER  WORLD 


and  an  understanding  of  historical  trends.  A 
great  leader  is  not  so  much  clever  as  lucid  and 
clear-sighted.  Grandeur  is  not  simply  physical 
power  but  strength  reinforced  by  moral  purpose. 
Nor  does  competition  inevitably  involve  physical 
conflict.  On  the  contrary,  a  wise  assessment  of 
mutual  interests  should  produce  harmony :  "Yes, 
international  life,  like  life  in  general,  is  a  battle. 
The  battle  which  our  country  is  waging  tends  to 
unite  and  not  to  divide,  to  honor  and  not  to  de- 
base, to  liberate  and  not  to  dominate.  Thus  it  is 
faithful  to  its  mission,  which  always  was  and 
which  remains  human  and  universal." 

Historical  Humility 

De  Gaulle's  nationalism  is  in  the  tradition  of 
Mazzini,  who  thought  that  nations  which  achieved 
their  independence  would  respect  the  dignity  of 
others.  His  diplomacy  is  in  the  style  of  Bismarck, 
who  strove  ruthlessly  to  achieve  what  he  con- 
sidered Prussia's  rightful  place  but  who  then 
tried  to  preserve  the  new  equilibrium  through 
prudence,  restraint,  and  moderation.  His  policy 
clashes  with  ours  because  he  is  operating  in  a 
different  time-frame. 

The  United  States  as  the  leader  of  the  Alliance 
inevitably  concentrates  on  solving  immediate 
problems.  De  Gaulle  is  more  concerned  with  the 
period  ten  or  fifteen  years  hence.  Precisely  be- 
cause he  is  sure  that  the  United  States  will  pro- 
tect Europe  in  the  immediate  futui-e,  he  wants  to 
use  this  respite  to  establish  insurance  for  the  far 
future.  He  is  looking  ahead  to  a  time  when 
present  leaders  will  have  disappeared  and  Ameri- 
can attention  may  possibly  be  focused  on  other 
continents. 

Certainly,  no  one  could  have  predicted  at  the 
beginning  of  any  decade  of  this  century  what  the 
world  would  look  like  at  its  end.  De  Gaulle  need 
not  be  able  to  describe  the  circumstances  which 
might  arise  when  the  convictions  of  existing 
leaders  are  no  longer  relevant,  in  order  to  wish 
to  reserve  some  measure  of  control  over  the  des- 
tiny of  his  country  or  his  Continent.  However 
arrogant  his  style,  de  Gaulle's  approach  to  history 
is  relatively  humble.  He  is  the  leader  of  a  country 
grown  cautious  by  many  enthusiasms  shattered; 
turned  skeptical  from  many  dreams  proved 
fragile ;  a  country  to  which  the  unforeseen  is  the 
most  elemental  fact  of  history.  American  leaders 
"While  personally  humble  are  much  more  confident 
'that  they  can  chart  the  future.  What  cannot  be 
•described  concretely  has  little  reality  for  them. 
(Involved,  ultimately,  are  differing  conceptions  of 


by  Henry  A.  Kissinger  73 

truth.  The  United  States,  with  its  technical, 
pragmatic  approach,  often  has  analytical  truth  on 
its  side.  De  Gaulle,  with  his  consciousness  of  the 
trials  of  France  for  the  past  generation,  is  fre- 
quently closer  to  the  historical  truth. 

Most  American  leaders  tend  to  ascribe  Allied 
tensions  to  the  obstinacy  of  one  man.  It  is  inter- 
esting to  note  that  present  disputes  are  reminis- 
cent of  the  impatience  some  of  our  leaders  felt 
with  Churchill  during  World  War  II.  Committed 
to  assumptions  about  Soviet  good  faith  and  a 
worldwide  system  of  collective  security  they  were 
irked  by  Churchill's  attempt  to  set  up  some  phy- 
sical safeguards  for  peace.  Churchill's  interest 
in  the  postwar  European  balance  of  power  was 
considered  shortsighted  and  a  symptom  of  old- 
fashioned  nationalism.  However,  a  subtler  style, 
the  prestige  of  Great  Britain's  heroic  wartime 
effort,  and  a  common  language  prevented  the  con- 
flict from  being  so  explicit.  Now  as  before,  in  our 
impatience  to  realize  Grand  Designs  we  are  often 
reluctant  to  admit  that  a  statesman  must  concern 
himself  with  the  worst — and  not  only  the  best — 
foreseeable  contingency. 

Europe  Governed  by  Committees 

hatever  the  deeper  reasons  for  the  disagree- 
ments, de  Gaulle's  belief  in  the  continued  role  of 
the  nation-state  was  bound  to  come  into  conflict 
with  the  American  conviction  of  its  obsolescence. 
The  problem  is  not  that  de  Gaulle  wishes  to  re- 
activate Europe's  traditional  national  rivalries  as 
so  many  of  his  American  critics  allege.  On  the 
contrary,  he  affirms  the  goal  of  unity  for  Europe 
as  passionately  as  his  detractors.  But  where  the 
American  and  European  "integrationists"  insist 
that  European  unity  requires  that  the  role  of  the 
nation-state  be  diminished,  de  Gaulle  argues  that 
unity  depends  on  the  vitality  of  traditional 
Europe. 

Thus  de  Gaulle's  proposals  for  European  unity 
invariably  envisage  a  confederation  of  states 
rather  than  supranational  institutions.  In  his 
press  conference  of  September  5,  1960,  he  called 
for  regular  consultation  among  the  European 
governments,  for  specialized  subordinate  agencies 
and  for  an  assembly  composed  of  delegates  from 
the  national  parliaments.  He  urged  a  European 
referendum  "so  as  to  give  this  launching  of 
Europe  the  character  of  popular  support  and 
initiative  that  is  indispensable."  He  has  opposed 
supranational  institutions  for  Europe  because  as 
he  told  a  press  conference  in  1963  such  a  Europe 
would  be  "governed  in  appearance  by  anonymous 


W 


74        WHY  WE  MISREAD  DE  GAULLE 


tcthriocratic,  and  stateless  committees;  in  other 
worfls,  a  P^urope  without  political  reality,  without 
economic  drive,  without  a  capacity  for  defense, 
and  therefore  doomed,  in  the  face  of  the  Soviet 
hloc,  to  being  nothing  more  than  a  dependent  of 
that  great  Western  power,  which  itself  had  a 
policy,  an  economy,  and  a  defense — the  United 
States  of  America." 

At  the  same  time,  de  Gaulle  wants  Europe, 
whatever  its  internal  organization,  to  be  respon- 
sible for  its  own  defense.  He  therefore  resists 
organic  links  between  the  United  States  and  indi- 
vidual F'liropcan  countries  which  would  tie  the 
defense  of  F^urope  to  American  weapons  or 
American  conceptions.  In  his  view,  Europe  should 
coiHcrt  its  own  policy  and  then  deal  with  the 
United  States  as  a  unit.  This  is  why  de  Gaulle  has 
opposed  both  the  Nassau  Agreement,  which  tied 
the  British  nuclear  pi-ogram  to  that  of  the  United 
Slates,  and  the  proposed  NATO  multilateral 
force,  r.oth  jjrograms,  in  his  view,  make  I^urope 
completely  dependent  on  the  United  States.  Euro- 
peans would  be  lobbyists  and  not  partners. 
De  Gaulle  considers  such  a  role  demeaning  for  a 
great  power,  and  he  is  convinced  that  it  will 
destroy  the  moral  substance  of  the  "integrated" 
partner. 

How  to  Annoy  Your  Allies 

F'ew  of  de  Gaulle's  policies  have  so  embroiled 
him  with  America  as  his  insistence  on  an  autono- 
mous nuclear  strike  force.  He  explained  his  posi- 
tion in  1962  in  these  words:  "The  Americans,  our 
allies  and  our  friends,  have  for  a  long  time,  alone, 
l)()ssessed  a  nuclear  arsenal.  So  long  as  they  alone 
bad  such  an  arsenal  and  so  long  as  they  showed 
their  will  to  use  it  immediately  if  Europe  were 
attacked  .  .  .  an  attack  was  beyond  all  probability. 
...  It  is  impossible  to  overestimate  the  extent  of 
the  service,  most  fortunately  passive,  that  the 
Americans  at  that  time,  in  that  way,  rendered  to 
the  freedom  of  the  world. 

"Since  then  the  Soviets  have  also  acquired  a 
luiclear  arsenal,  and  that  arsenal  is  powerful 
enough  to  endanger  the  very  life  of  America.  .  .  . 
The  new  and  gigantic  fact  is  there." 

T>ecause  of  these  views  American  spokesmen 
have  lectured  de  Gaulle  on  his  ignorance  of 
nuclear  strategy  and  ridiculed  him  for  excessive 
pretensions.  Actually,  de  Gaulle's  analysis  of  the 
situation  does  not  differ  radically  from  Secretary 
McNamara's.  Roth  agree  that  the  growing  Soviet 
nuclear  arsenal  confronts  the  United  States  with 
an   unprecedented   challenge.   Both   insist  that 


NATO  strategy  must  be  adapted  to  new  realities. 
They  disagree  less  in  their  analysis  than  in  the 
conclusions  to  be  drawn  from  it.  From  the  point 
of  view  of  division  of  labor,  the  United  States 
considers  French  resources  better  spent  on  con- 
ventional forces  than  on  nuclear  arms.  From  the 
perspective  of  vindicating  France's  identity, 
de  Gaulle  is  not  so  concerned  with  the  technical 
aspects  of  strategy  as  with  the  political  problem 
of  choice.  The  United  States  considers  central 
control  over  nuclear  weapons  crucial  for  the  con- 
tingency of  general  war;  de  Gaulle  gives  priority 
to  France's  impact  on  the  conduct  of  day-to-day 
diplomacy.  Secretary  McNamara  strives  for  stra- 
tegic options;  President  de  Gaulle  seeks  political 
ones. 

A  Separate 

Deal  with  the  Soviets? 

D  ifFerences  between  France  and  the  United 
States  over  the  future  of  Europe  have  been  com- 
pounded by  disagreements  over  the  scope  of 
Atlantic  policy.  These  date  back  to  1958  when 
de  Gaulle  proposed  a  global  Directorate  composed 
of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  France. 
The  United  States  rejected  this  with  the  argu- 
ment that  it  could  not  designate  one  of  its  Euro- 
pean partners  to  speak  for  the  others.  No  attempt 
was  made  to  explore  de  Gaulle's  reaction  to  the 
possibility  of  a  wider  forum.  In  1960,  de  Gaulle 
made  yet  another  plea  for  a  common  Western 
worldwide  policy  particularly  with  respect  to  the 
Congo  crisis. 

When  nothing  came  of  these  proposals,  de 
Gaulle  reverted  to  his  usual,  perhaps  preferred, 
tactic  of  acting  unilaterally  and  trying  to  force 
his  partner's  hand.  After  1961,  he  stopped  urging 
concerted  Western  action.  Instead,  he  stressed 
that  only  a  strong  Europe  would  receive  a  respect- 
ful hearing  from  the  United  States  or  the 
U.  S.  S.  R. 

This  is  not  to  say  that  de  Gaulle's  policy  was 
primarily  a  reaction  to  being  rebuffed  by  the 
United  States.  Rather,  two  changes  in  the  inter- 
national situation  caused  him  to  consider  Ameri- 
can support  less  crucial  and  made  independent 
action  appear  rewarding.  When  de  Gaulle  pro- 
posed the  Directorate,  a  global  showdown  seemed 
possible.  The  Lebanese  crisis  had  just  occurred; 
Soviet  intransigence  was  at  its  height.  This  im- 
pelled de  Gaulle  to  try  to  insure  American  sui)port 
in  case  war  proved  unavoidable.  Since  1961  the 
Soviet  military  threat  has  seemed  to  recede,  and 
the  need  for  concerted  action  has  diminished  pro- 


irtionately.  Indeed,  with  the  growth  of  Ameri- 
n  involvements  in  Asia  and  Latin  America,  the 
oe  is  now  somewhat  on  the  other  foot.  It  is  the 
aited  States  which  presses  its  European  allies 
share  its  global  responsibilities  and  the  Euro- 
&ns  who  are  reluctant  to  assume  worldwide 
5ks. 

The  reduction  in  the  Soviet  threat  has  brought 
the  surface  sharply  conflicting  views  of  East- 
(est  relations.  As  in  most  other  controversies, 
'  ch  side  has  accused  the  other  of  the  same 
eiise:  of  planning  a  settlement,  if  not  at  the 
jpense,  at  least  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other.  In 
U  United  States,  de  Gaulle's  comment  that 
Hope  extends  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Urals  is 
;eii  cited  as  proof  of  a  thinly  veiled  desire  to 
g-ntiate   directly   with    Moscow.    In  France, 
lited  States  bilateral  dealings  with  the  Soviet 
I  lion  are  taken  as  an  indication  that  the  United 
'ates  is  seeking  a  separate  accommodation  with 
?  U.  S.  S.  R. 

.At  times  both  sides  seem  primarily  concerned 
th  .scoring  debating  points.  De  Gaulle's  state- 
iit  that  one  day  Europe  would  again  extend 
mi  the  Atlantic  to  the  Urals  did  not  imply  a 
\\  with  the  Soviet  Union.    He  spoke  of  "a 
rope,  no  longer  split  in  two  by  ambitions  and 
'ologies,"  that  would  again  be  the  "heart  of 
ij  ilization."  But  the  reorganization  of  Europe  to 
'  i(h  he  referred  is  to  take  place  after  Commu- 
;t  ideology  no  longer  dominates  in  the  Soviet 
lion;  that  is,  when  Russia  is  once  more  a  na- 
na), and  not  an  ideological,  state  pursuing  a 
icy  dictated  by  its  national  interests.  This  is 
■  '  preci.se  eventuality  foreseen  by  four  Ameri- 

<  1  postwar  Administrations  as  the  precondition 

:i  final  settlement. 

n  fact,  French  and  American  analyses  of 
'  V  iet  trends  are  not  so  different  as  the  contro- 
'  'sv  sometimes  suggests.  Both  are  of  the  view 
1  it  at  some  point  the  Soviet  system  will  be  trans- 
Jj  med.  Both  believe  that  this  transformation  will 
1  rk  the  starting  point  for  fruitful  negotiations. 
'  e\  disagree  not  over  the  fact  of  evolution  but 
i  nature,  not  over  the  ultimate  desirability  of  a 

<  li  matic  settlement  but  about  who  will  be  the 
i  ik.'sman  for  the  West  when  it  takes  place. 
^1  ove  all,  they  differ  about  the  nature  of  a  stable 
i  ernational  order  and  the  role  of  personalities 
i  it  iation  to  it. 

"^'e  United  States  tends  to  believe  that  peace 
I  -itability  are  "natural."  Crises  must,  there- 

<  e,  be  caused  by  personal  ill-will  rather  than 
'  "Kjective  conditions.  As  a  result.  United  States 
!  it  V  toward  the  Soviet  Union  has  oscillated  be- 
t  ;e:i  two  opposite  approaches:  During  periods 


by  Henry  A.  Kissinger  75 

of  tension,  the  United  States  assumes  that  Soviet 
policy  is  conducted  by  highly  purposeful,  ideologi- 
cally inspired  men  operating  according  to  careful, 
long-range  plans.  During  periods  of  detente, 
American  leaders  have  often  acted  as  if  a  settle- 
ment could  be  achieved  by  good  personal  relations 
with  their  Communist  counterparts.  Either  ap- 
proach leads  to  an  avoidance  of  concreteness. 
When  the  Soviets  are  aggressive,  negotiations 
are  believed  to  be  useless,  and  when  they  are 
conciliatory,  there  is  a  reluctance  to  disturb  the 
favorable  atmosphere.  In  either  case,  American 
policy  statements  envisage  a  world  where  all  con- 
flict has  ended  and  nations  live  under  "the  rule 
of  law." 

De  Gaulle's  view  is  more  historical.  Peace  to 
him  is  not  a  final  settlement  but  a  new,  perhaps 
more  stable,  balance  of  forces.  "Now,  in  the  last 
analysis  and  as  always,  it  is  only  in  equilibrium 
that  the  world  will  find  peace."  An  equilibrium 
can  never  be  permanent  but  must  be  adjusted  in 
constant  struggles.  Tension,  according  to  de 
Gaulle,  is  caused  not  so  much  by  the  personal 
attitudes  of  individual  Communist  leaders  as  by 
the  dynamics  of  the  system  which  they  represent. 
To  him,  Soviet  aggressiveness  reflects  not  a  real 
grievance  but  internal  instability:  ".  .  .  there  is  in 
this  uproar  of  imprecations  and  demands  or- 
ganized by  the  Soviets  .something  .so  arbitrary 
and  so  artificial  that  one  is  led  to  attribute  it 
either  to  the  premeditated  unleashing  of  frantic 
ambitions,  or  to  the  desire  of  drawing  attention 
away  from  great  difficulties:  this  second  hy- 
pothesis seems  .  .  .  the  more  plausible  to  me." 

To  yield  to  Soviet  blackmail  would  not  alleviate 
internal  Soviet  stresses  but  only  supply  an  in- 
centive for  further  demands.  Thus,  during  the 
Berlin  crisis  de  Gaulle  spoke  as  follows:  ".  .  .  we 
do  not  allow  ourselves  to  be  moved  by  all  the 
tumult,  all  the  flow  of  invective,  of  formal  notifica- 
tions, of  threats  launched  by  certain  countries 
against  other  lands  and  especially  against  ours. 
.  .  .  We  realize  only  too  well  that  they  indulge  in 
virulent  utterances  and  sensational  outbursts  in 
order  to  lead  people  astray — within  their  own 
country  and  outside.  .  .  ." 

De  Gaulle  in  1962  rejected  the  "exploratory" 
conversations  on  Berlin  urged  by  the  United  States 
and  Britain  because:  ".  .  .  so  long  as  the  Soviet 
Union  does  not  put  a  stop  to  its  threats  and  its 
injunctions  and  bring  about  an  actual  easing  of 
the  international  situation,  we  believe  that  we 
have  spared  our  allies  and  ourselves  the  cata- 
strophic retreat,  dramatic  rupture,  or  tragi- 
comical engulfment,  in  which  the  conference 
would  obviously  have  ended."  And  he  did  not 


76 


WHY  WE  MISREAD  DE  GAULLE 


participate  in  the  Geneva  disarmament  confer- 
ence, predicting  that  it  would  do  nothing  except 
present  irreconcilable  plans. 

Views  differ,  finally,  about  the  significance  of 
the  Sino-Soviet  split  and  about  policy  toward 
Communist  China.  The  United  States,  convinced 
of  the  importance  of  intentions  in  the  conduct  of 
foreign  policy,  is  tempted  to  back  the  Communist 
power  which  professes  the  most  peaceful  goals. 
De  Gaulle,  believing  that  an  equilibrium  is  the 
only  reliable  basis  for  stability,  is  more  con- 
cerned with  establishing  a  counterweight  to  the 
stronger  Communist  partner.  He  is  prepared,  if 
necessary,  to  play  off  its  weaker  Communist  op- 
ponent against  it.  With  its  global  responsibilities, 
the  United  States  sees  in  Communist  China  an 
objective  threat  to  its  interests.  Leading  a  coun- 
try primarily  concerned  with  European  affairs, 
de  Gaulle  considers  a  Russia  extending  its  power 
into  the  center  of  Europe  as  the  principal  threat. 
China  to  him  is  a  distant  state  which  could  be- 
come useful  in  diverting  Soviet  energies.  De 
Gaulle's  analysis  is  far  from  unique  in  Europe, 
even  if  his  methods  of  implementing  it  are. 

In  short,  peace  to  de  Gaulle  results  not  from  a 
personal  reconciliation  but  from  the  establish- 
ment of  a  more  stable  equilibrium.  France  and 
Europe  must  contribute  to  bringing  about  this 
balance  not  as  the  objects  of  policy  but  as  their 
author.  De  Gaulle  is  thus  concerned  not  only  with 
the  fact  of  negotiations  but  also  with  France's 
role  in  them.  He  would  object  to  ayiy  settlement 
which  France  did  not  help  to  formulate — regard- 
less of  his  opinion  of  its  substance.  The  major 
thrust  of  de  Gaulle's  policy  is  to  make  it  im- 
possible for  the  United  States  to  deal  with  the 
Soviet  Union  over  the  heads  of  France  and  the 
rest  of  Europe. 

The  Unassimilable  Style 

De  Gaulle's  thought  is  remarkably  consistent. 
Convinced  that  only  those  capable  of  assuming 
responsibility  can  form  meaningful  associations, 
he  can  logically  affirm  his  faith  in  the  Atlantic 
Alliance  while  insisting  on  the  identity  of  Europe 
and  the  uniqueness  of  France.  To  de  Gaulle,  the 
two  notions  are  complementary — though  this  may 
seem  disingenuous  or  even  cynical  to  many 
Americans. 

De  Gaulle's  brutal  tactics  sometimes  give  the 
impression  that  a  powerful,  self-confident  France 
has  been  a  permanent  feature  of  the  postwar  land- 
scape. It  is  almost  forgotten  that  between  1958 
and  1962  France  was  on  the  verge  of  civil  war 


three  times.  So  well  has  de  Gaulle  succeeded  ii 
his  tour  de  force  that  even  his  critics  act  as  if  th 
only  problem  for  Europe  were  to  moderate  ex 
cesses  of  French  assertiveness.  This  notioi 
would  have  been  inconceivable  three  years  agi 
when  it  was  expected  that  freeing  Algeria  wouk' 
keep  France  in  turmoil  for  a  decade  or  more 
Difficult  as  the  France  of  de  Gaulle  undoubtedly 
is,  jt  is  more  in  the  interest  of  the  West  than  i' 
country  torn  by  schisms  or  paralyzed  by  a  sensi 
of  impotence. 

If  his  critics  have  shown  little  compassion  foi 
his  special  circumstances,  de  Gaulle  has  ofter 
thwarted  his  own  aims  by  his  abrupt  tactics  am 
his  imperious  style.  Not  comfortable  with  the 
give  and  take  of  negotiations,  he  has  mover 
through  a  series  of  faits  accnmplis  to  force  hir 
allies  to  accept  his  objectives.  A  rationalist,  hei 
has  acted  as  if  his  views  were  certain  to  prevail 
by  virtue  of  their  logical  necessity  and  as  if  the' 
feelings  of  other  statesmen  were,  therefore,  ir-' 
relevant.  A  profound  believer  in  historical  neces- 
sity, he  has  acted  as  if  the  logic  of  events  would 
always  override  the  sensibilities  of  others. 

No  doubt,  this  is  a  heroic  posture.  But  man  isi 
not  governed  by  reason  alone.  History  may  appears 
inevitable  in  retrospect;  but  it  is  made  by  men 
who  cannot  always  distinguish  their  emotions 
from  their  analysis.  The  paradox  of  de  Gaulle's 
position  is  that  although  he  claims  to  speak  for 
Europe,  no  substantial  following  outside  of 
France  sees  him  as  a  European  statesman.  He  has 
alienated  many  potential  supporters  by  his  ex- 
cessive rationalism,  his  unilateral  tactics,  and 
his  wounding  insistence  on  intellectual  submis- 
sion to  his  maxims. 

De  Gaulle's  methods  suggest  that  he  will  co- 
operate only  if  others  accept  his  unilateral  pro- 
nouncements. Although  France  and  the  United 
States  seem  to  agree  on  the  principle  of  a  strong 
and  autonomous  Europe,  de  Gaulle's  tactics  give 
rise  to  the  impression  that  he  desires  autonomy, 
not  to  enhance  the  unity  of  the  West  but  to  be 
free  to  pursue  policies  contradictory,  if  not  i 
hostile,  to  those  of  the  United  States. 

Ironically,  de  Gaulle  has  become  a  symbol  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  of  principles  contrary 
to  his  pronouncements  and  probably  to  his  in- 
tentions. He  has  enabled  many  in  Europe  not 
heretofore  noted  for  their  devotion  either  to 
European  unity  or  to  Atlantic  partnership  to 
advocate  some  ideal  model  of  either  relationship 
in  order  to  thwart  whatever  progress  is  possible 
now.  By  evoking  so  many  memories  of  authori- 
tarian rule,  he  has  made  it  next  to  impossible  to 
come  to  grips  with  the  substance  of  his  thought. 


A  strong  Europe  was  bound  to  present  a  chal- 
lenge to  American  leadership.  But  by  couching 
this  challenge  so  woundingly,  de  Gaulle  has 
spurred  American  self-righteousness  rather  than 
the  objective  reexamination  of  Atlantic  relation- 
I  ships  which  the  situation  demands. 
I  History  will  probably  demonstrate  that 
de  Gaulle's  conceptions — as  distinct  from  his 
style — were  greater  than  those  of  most  of  his 
critics.  But  a  statesman  must  work  with  the 
material  at  hand.  If  the  sweep  of  his  conceptions 
exceeds  the  capacity  of  his  environment  to  absorb 
them,  he  will  fail  regardless  of  the  validity  of  his 
insights.  If  his  style  makes  him  unassimilable,  it 
becomes  irrelevant  whether  he  is  "right"  or 
"wrong."  Great  men  build  truly  only  if  they  re- 
member that  their  achievement  must  be  pre- 
served by  the  less  gifted  individuals  who  are 
likely  to  follow  them. 

Though  de  Gaulle  has  performed  enormous 
feats  in  lifting  his  country's  sights  almost  by 
an  act  of  will,  there  are  objective  limits  which 
great  and  strong-willed  statesmanship  may  ex- 
tend but  cannot  change  altogether.  De  Gaulle's 
insistence  that  France  and  the  United  States  are 
e(|ual  is  ti'ue  in  a  moral  sense  but.  if  pushed  too 
far,  it  must  bring  into  the  open  a  permanent 


by  Henry  A.  Kissing ei'  77 

disparity  of  strength.  In  any  collision  the  su- 
periority of  American  resources  is  likely  to  pre- 
vail regardless  of  the  validity  of  the  competing 
views.  By  generating  so  much  personal  ill  will 
among  American  leaders,  de  Gaulle  may  rend  the 
fabric  of  illusion  on  which  his  policy  depends. 
The  irony  of  Franco-American  rivalry  is  that 
de  Gaulle  has  conceptions  greater  than  his 
strength,  while  United  States  power  has  been 
greater  than  its  conceptions. 

In  the  meantime,  there  is  something  of  a  Greek 
tragedy  about  the  dispute  between  the  United 
States  and  France.  Each  chief  actor,  following  the 
laws  of  his  nature,  is  bringing  about  consequences 
quite  different  from  those  intended.  Either  the 
"American"  or  the  "French"  concept  of  the 
Atlantic  relationship  might  have  succeeded. 
Competing  as  they  do — with  no  comprehension  of 
the  real  intention  of  the  othei* — they  may  bring 
on  what  each  side  professes  to  fear  most :  a 
divided,  suspicious  Europe  absorbed  once  again 
in  working  out  its  ancient  rivalries.  Tragedy,  to 
many  Americans  at  least,  is  to  find  oneself 
thwarted  in  what  is  ardently  desired.  But  there 
is  another  and  perhaps  more  poignant  tragedy, 
that  of  fulfilling  one's  desires  and  then  finding 
them  empty. 


Semblances 

by  Howard  Moss 

Here  is  the  shadow  circle  of  a  tree. 

It  is  more  than  tree.  It  is  more  than  sun. 

The  darkness  in  it  sheds  its  casualty 

Of  green,  and  what  we  see  we  do  not  see: 

Its  light-leaved  lameness  is  the  strength  of  wild 

Embezzlements  of  flower,  bird,  and  child. 

The  thinness,  thickness  of  a  thing  is  not 
The  thing  itself.  I  watch  the  water  change 
From  color  into  color,  watch  the  tree 
Transpose  the  rarest  of  transparencies 
Into  the  heavy  gravity  of  fall. 
I  see  the  golden  pockets  take  their  fill. 

The  world  is  stained  by  what  is  not  the  world. 
Floating  on  the  high  relief  of  summer, 
The  clouds  have  flawed  the  mirror  of  the  sea, 
And  beyond  the  clouds,  what  darkening  of  mind 
Secretes  the  twilight  as  we  turn  around. 
And,  filtered  out  of  vision,  comb  the  wind? 


Harper's  Magazine,  March  196S 


A  Brotherly  Cruise 
on  the  Black  Sea 


by  George  Feifer 


A  !/(>ii>i(/  A»ieric(t)}  ,<iailin(j  from  Yalta 
to  (hicssd  (I iscoros  a  Russia  iOiDWH- 
t'u'iicd  ill  flic  (/Kidchooks  and  carv- 
f  It  III/  i</iun'('(l  ill  official  coin  iiiiuii(ji(i'S. 

whilo  sliip.  oxidi'zod  wliito,  witli  a  Ki':>y- 
whitc  stai'k  trimmod  in  broad  rod  stripes  ami 
small  ^roKl  lianmuM-s  and  sickles.  The  Peter  the 
Criat.  S.'20!>  tons,  median  in  luxury  amonfjf  the 
Soviet  lllaek  Sea  iruise  lleet.  A  small  old  ship, 
respoetably  worn,  reasonably  dirty.  A  eruise  ship 
like  otlier  eruise  ships,  petit  bourjreois. 

She  was  built-- said  a  deekhanil  on  the  fo'e'sle 
—  in  I'JlZti  in  Hamburg  anil  sold  to  Italy  in  the 
"thirties;  Polaml  >rot  her  as  reparations  after  the 
war  and  sold  her  later  to  Russia.  Xo,  built  — 
deelared  the  First  Otlieer  from  the  barber's 
ehair — in  li>;?7  by  a  (.lerman  yard  for  Turkey 
and  never  deliveretl  because  of  the  war;  England 
took  her  as  reparations  from  (aM'niany  in  IDU) 
and  sold  her  to  Toland.  who  traded  her  im- 
nu^liately  to  Russia  in  return  for  a  tanker.  No, 
built  in  — the  ship's  electrician  whispered, 
for  some  reason,  in  my  ear — in  Kremen  for  an 
English  firm;  Turkey  boujrht  her  after  the  war 
and  sold  her  later  to  Poland,  who  used  her  eight 
years  as  a  transatlantic  liner;  Russia  "got  it" 
from  the  Poles.  A  mysterious  ship;  labels  on  the 
valves  stamped  in  German,  Turkish,  Russian,  and 


English.  Length  402  feet;  beam  54  feet;  350 
places  in  luxe,  first,  second,  and  third  classes, 
plus  deck  space  for  a  hundred  in  fourth — young 
workers  taking  in  the  palmy  Crimean  resorts  as 
cheaply  as  possible. 

We  were  churning  on  Odessa  at  thirteen  knots 
from  Yevpatoriya  in  the  Crimea.  Before  that  it 
had  been  Yalta,  Novorossisk,  Sochi,  and  Su- 
khumi :  the  traditional  P>lack  Sea  route.  The  water 
was  deep  indigo,  the  sky  was  clear.  The  coast 
looked  like  Spain's  from  the  Mediterranean. 

/*(/(  /•  flic  Crcat  rode  steady  on  a  steady  sea; 
she  might  have  been  drifting  except  for  the 
pleasant  pulsing  of  old  turbines.  She  was  a 
friendly  ship,  not  a  smart  ship,  carelessly  warm 
like  a  Russian  sitting  room.  Breakfast  was  over 
— there  had  been  no  servings  and  no  assigned 
tables.  One  ate  where  one  chose,  first  class  or 
second,  and  1  had  found  myself  next  to  an  aero- 
nautical engineer  returning  slowly,  sadly  to  Mos- 
cow from  three  weeks  of  swimming  in  Gagra. 
Now,  on  deck,  newspapers  were  opened,  letters 
started,  and  measured  walks  paced  in  everyday 
clothes  along  the  once  holystoned  oak.  A  quiet 
ship,  with  no  trace  of  Miami. 

In  the  shade  of  the  half-deck  over  the  pool, 
three  Ukrainian  peasant  girls  sang  sweet-sad 
peasant  songs.  They  had  been  there  since  early 
morning,  endlessly  wailing,  chanting,  sighing 
melancholy  folk  melodies  in  that  captivating 
Slavic  dissonance,  half-Oriental,  repetitive,  hyp- 


1 

A  BROTHERLY  CRUISE  ON  THE  BLACK  SEA 


80 

notic.  Sometimes  they  were  joined  by  a  rough 
peasant  lad  with  a  dirty  shirt  and  a  battered 
accordion,  sometimes — when  the  melody  was  too 
haunting  and  too  well-known — by  everyone 
around. 

Slowly  it  grew  hot.  Elderly  couples  opened 
rain  umbrellas.  Young  people  changed  into 
bikinis  and  passed  around  tins  of  Soviet  suntan 
cream.  I  had  never  before  seen  such  scanty  suits 
on  such  ample  figures.  Some  of  the  women  wore 
simply  shorts  and  brassieres.  Many  of  them  were 
dark  and  took  their  sunbathing  seriously.  (When 
we  had  arrived  at  Yalta  the  previous  morning  at 
seven  the  beach  was  already  crowded  and  by 
one  thirty  too  packed  with  flesh  to  tell  from  the 
quay  whether  the  surface  was  sandy  or  rocky.) 
We  lay  on  the  worn  planks;  there  were  no  deck 
chairs.  The  Armenian  boy  alongside  kept  calling 
me  7noi  brat,  "my  brother."  He  laid  his  arm 
across  my  shoulders,  told  me  about  his  family, 
and  made  me  promise  I  would  visit  him  and  his 
friends  in  Leningrad.  He  talked  as  if  I  had 
known  him  in  high  school. 

The  pool  became  the  center  of  attraction.  It 
was  a  tiny  rectangle.  A  schedule  was  posted  on 
the  railing — alternate  hours  for  men,  women, 
and  crew,  not  in  order  to  segregate  but  to  keep 
the  numbers  down — and  ignored.  Anyone  dived 
in.  Pretty  girls  were  coaxed  or  propelled;  gi-and- 
motherly  types  were  helped.  There  was  room 
enough  for  three  strokes  lengthwise  and  two 
across.  In  this  cramped  space  the  crew  had  de- 
vised a  water  polo  game  and  taught  it  to  all 
comers.  The  sailors  were  in  splendid  .«hape — 
thick  chests,  sleek  arms,  powerful  legs.  Their 
skipper  appeared  two  decks  above,  sextant  in 
hand,  watched  his  lusty  men,  smiled,  shouted  a 
word  of  banter,  shot  the  sun. 

When  it  was  very  hot.  an  elderly  lady  pas- 
senger in  white  lacy  gloves  approached  me  from 
the  shade  and  lectured :  "Young  man,  you  are 
getting  sunburnt;  put  on  a  shirt."  I  had  never 
seen  her  before  and  never  saw  her  again. 

The  bridge  was  roped,  "Outsiders  Prohibited," 
but  no  one  seemed  to  notice  my  trespassing. 
When  I  mentioned  that  I  had  served  in  the 
American  Navy,  I  was  welcomed  and  given  a 
short  tour.  In  the  pilot  house,  the  gear  was  ship- 


George  Feifer  is  the  author  of  "Jn^itirc  in  Mos- 
cow," published  in  196^  by  Simon  and  Schuster. 
A  Harvard  graduate,  Mr.  Feifer  ivas  a  guide  at 
the  American  National  Exiiibition  in  Moscow  in 
1950,  and  in  19G2  he  attended  Moscow  State  Uni- 
vrrsitij.  He  has  held  Woodrow  Wilson  and  Ford 
fellowships  and  has  worked  for  CBS  News. 


shape:  the  charts  were  up-to-date,  the  brigh 
work  gleamed. 

The  third  officer  had  the  watch  alone.  He  Wi 
in  his  late  twenties,  my  age,  trim,  dashing  in  h 
blues,  a  smart  sailor.  We  talked  about  militai 
service,  Dave  Brubeck,  baseball  and  soccer,  ar 
quickly  made  friends.  Then  he  led  me  out  to  tl-  1 
signal  bridge  to  whisper  his  sad  story  whi' 
taking  bearings.  ' 

Three  years  before  he  had  been  serving  on  tl 
overseas  fleet  as  second  officer  on  a  tanker.  K 
had  been  living;  he  had  been  going  abroad.  Or, 
Christmas  Eve  the  ship  was  in  Venice  (muc 
Soviet  oil  was  being  shipped  to  Italy  those  daysi 
his  duties  were  finished.  Officers  had  an  eleve' 
o'clock  curfew  but  he  and  a  buddy — "Don't  as- 
me  why" — had  decided  to  forget  it  and  run  wile 
Precisely  at  eleven,  an  open  Lancia,  with  two  loc{' 
lovelies  whom  he  and  his  friend  had  met  in  th 
afternoon,  arrived  at  the  pier,  and  the  whole  cre>  - 
watched  as  they  stepped  ashore  and  into  the  car  > 
After  a  glorious  champagne  supper,  they  returne- ; 
at  2:00  A.M.  Discipline  was  swift:  a  discharg' i; 
when  the  ship  put  in  at  Odessa,  cancellation  o'li 
sailing  papers.  After  a  time,  he  found  this  plac-' 
on  Peter  tlie  Great  but  was  confined  to  the  Blac- 
Sea  fleet.  He  yearned  to  return  to  Internationa 
waters.    What  was  holding  him  up  now^th- 
administrative  debarment  to  work  abroad  had  ex 
pired — was  the  Party  reprimand  which  he  ha^ 
also  received.   "The  Party  Commissar  on  tha' 
tanker  was  a  straitlaced  goon ;  he  adored  the  rule: 
and  he  hated  me."  But  he  hoped  that  the  Part; 
ban,  too,  would  expire  in  another  year. 

"Funny,  isn't  it?  Life  for  almost  every  Russiai 
has  improved  a  hundred  per  cent  in  these  last 
years,  but  for  a  few — for  us,  when  we  went 
abroad — it  was  better  in  the  old  days.  No  curfew ;< 
you  could  bring  back  twice  as  much  to  sell  in  oui 
secondhand  stores.  For  us,  it  was  freer  under' 
Stalin."  He  walked  me  to  the  ladder.  "I  guess 
you  don't  have  any  of  this  in  America,  huh? 
Well,  that's  the  worst  part.  Everything  else  is 
fine.  I  have  no  real  complaints — but  you  can't' 
run  wild  every  once  in  a  while.  Some  damn 
apparatchik  will  label  you  'bourgeois.'  " 

*      *  * 

The  cabins  were  small  and  Spartan,  adequate 
for  a  three-day  cruise.  Men  and  women  were 
bunked  together  helter-skelter.  I  was  sitting  in 
Maya's  compartment — she  was  twenty-seven,  a 
chemical  engineer,  a  Leningradka,  wife  of  a  sub- 
marine skipper  based  "somewhere  in  the  r>lack 
Sea" — nibbling  her  treat,  dried,  salted  fish,  when 
two  unknown  men  walked  in  and  sat  down ,  they 


had  boarded  at  Yalta.  Neither  Maya  nor  the  men 
batted  an  eye  at  the  sleeping  arrangements.  She 
offered  them  fish,  then  drew  the  curtains  around 
her  berth. 

Later  I  was  in  the  (curtainless)  shower  on 
;  B  deck  when  someone  walked  lightly  in :  a  young- 
ish woman !  Flattened  against  the  bulkhead,  I  said 
,  that  I  had  thought  the  door  was  marked  "M." 
"Oh  you  haven't  made  a  mistake,"  she  said  airily, 
"it's  just  that  the  women's  room  is  full  right  now. 
I'll  just  be  a  minute."  She  closed  the  door  to  one 
of  the  cubicles  and  in  time  the  toilet  flushed. 

*  *  * 

Georgia!  Lush  and  hospitable  and  far  from 
Moscow !  Tbilisi  is  to  Mo.scow  what  a  bottle  of 
wine  is  to  a  can  of  beans.  The  Crimea  too  was 
luxuriant;  much  of  its  coast  covered  by  sub- 
tropical verdure,  by  fresh  vegetables  and  fruit. 

Then  why  was  the  Peter'?,  first-class  dining 
room  in  June  as  sour  as  Moscow's  third-class  cafe- 
terias in  February?  Nothing  was  green  and  noth- 
ing fresh;  the  food  was  fried,  thick,  gray.  Only 
the  Beef  Stroganoff  was  palatable,  but  frighten- 
ing three  times  a  day.  There  were  no  eggs;  the 
tomatoes  had  run  out;  the  rump  steak  was 
emetic.  It  took  two  hours  to  be  served,  about  a 
lialf-hour  for  the  waitress  to  take  the  order,  an 
hour  to  get  the  food — it  was  the  standard  system : 
the  waitress  stood  in  line  first  at  the  cashier's  to 
buy  chits  with  her  own  money  and  then  in  line 
I  at  the  kitchen  for  the  chow,  and  by  the  time  it 
arrived  the  grease  had  begun  to  congeal — and 
another  half-hour  to  pay  her. 

No  one  complained. 

Aft,  there  was  a  bar  where  a  sweating,  hulking 
-  barmaid — she  could  say,  "Vat'll  yoo  haff  ?"  in  ten 
languages — served  sweating  cheese  and  lardy  ham 
with  Baltic  beer.   But  here,  too,  the  wait  was 
exasperating. 

The  smart  travelers  had  taken  aboard  their  own 
j.  food,  black  bread,  hard-boiled  eggs,  onion,  and 
boiled  chicken,  and  ate  with  gusto  in  the  soft 
lireeze. 

*  *  * 

O  n  plowed  Peter  the  Great  in  shirring  sun, 
IS  we  sang,  swam,  dozed,  played  dominoes  and 
Queens.  For  all  the  world,  it  could  have  been  any- 
\  here  in  the  world  except  that  there  was  a  repro- 
luktor  in  every  cabin  and  at  strategic  places 
along  the  decks,  and  that  Saturday  they  wei-e 
'uned  up  full  blast.  There  had  been  sensational 
news  the  day  before,  more  important  (it  seemed) 
I  than  Cuba,  Berlin,  the  Summit,  or  Tests.  "Atten- 
tion! Attention!  Announcement  of  the  Central 


by  George  Feifer  81 

Committee  of  the  Communist  Party  of  the  Soviet 
Union  and  of  the  Council  of  Ministers  of  the 
Union  of  Soviet  Socialist  Republics!"  The  price 
of  meat  was  increased  30  per  cent  and  of  milk 
products  25  per  cent. 

On  the  ship,  that  dismal  announcement  (which 
caused  foul  curses  in  Yalta  and  rioting  and  death 
in  industrial  cities)  stirred  no  passion.  Because 
there  had  been  rumors  for  weeks  that  it  was  to 
come?  Or  because  the  passengers  were  on  holiday 
and  queues  at  meat  stores  belonged  to  another 
world?  Two  men  alone  were  excited;  they  kept 
on  trying  to  find  out  for  certain  whether  there 
had  been  a  change  in  the  price  of  vodka.  (There 
had  not.)  The  others  seemed  not  to  have  heard. 

But  today,  as  the  loudspeakers  relentlessly 
broadcast  the  nation's  reaction  reported  by 
Pravda,  the  passengers  grew  visibly  annoyed. 
S.  Belova,  a  Moscow  housewife,  M.  Antonik,  a 
welder  from  the  Minsk  tractor  factory,  K.  Koksa- 
lov,  chairman  of  a  collective  farm,  A.  Volovchenko, 
Hero  of  Socialist  Labor,  the  entire  Party,  all  pro- 
gressive people,  the  whole  Soviet  nation,  all  the 
peace-loving  people  in  the  world  (read  Pravda) 
hailed  the  price  rise  and  promised  their  full 
support.  An  essential  measure!  A  realistic  and 
well-timed  decision!  Soviet  people  thank  the 
Party  for  its  frankness!  The  government  knows 
what's  best!  We  approve  of  it;  we  support  it; 
we  cheer  it ! 

The  passengers  lost  their  patience.  "Oh,  God, 
stop  that  drivel!"  "Give  us  a  price  rise,  but  give 
us  peace  from  nonsense!"  "Turn  the  bloody 
speakers  oflF!" 

One  by  one  enterprising  vacationers  found  the 
plugs,  the  speakers  subsided,  and  the  ship  yawed 
on  in  peace,  in  a  slightly  stiffening  sea. 

*  *  * 

ou  don't,  by  chance,"  said  the  nondescript 
young  man  on  the  port  rail,  drying  himself  after 
an  after-dinner  dip,  "have  a  copy  of  TJie  Neio 
Clans  with  you?  Then  how  about  Zhirof/o'!  The 
Bible — in  Russian?  Lolital  Could  you  get  these 
books  to  me  in  Moscow?  I  would  be  very  grate- 
ful. I  could  reward  you." 

Who  was  he — scholar,  speculator,  or  spy? 
Sriifo-to-ne-to — something  was  fishy;  such  things 
are  not  asked  for  by  strangers  right  from  scratch. 
I  went  back  to  the  pool. 

*  *  * 

So  you  are  from  America!  Well,  come  have 
some  vodka.  What's  that  you  drink  over  there — 
veesky  ?" 

It  was  the  man  across  the  passageway  as  1  put 


82        A  BROTHERLY  CRUISE  ON  THE  BLACK  SEA 


my  key  in  the  door  en  route  to  a  nap.  We  sat  on 
hia  bunk.  He  jerked  his  glass  to  his  mouth  and 
cut  a  thick  slice  of  black  bread  but  forgot  to 
nibble  at  it.  His  fingers  were  stodgy  and  creased, 
the  khaki-green  of  his  cuffs  edged  with  grime. 

"A  Russian  man  drinks.  He  drinks  vodka. 
Za  rashe  zdarovyc !" 

The  tumbler  was  again  filled  to  the  lip.  He 
downed  it  in  one  gulp  without  a  wince.  We  started 
talking  about  him.  He  was  in  uniform:  he  was  on 
leave.  He  was  serving  in  Warsaw.  "Life  will  be 
all  right  as  soon  as  I  can  get  the  family  settled 
with  me — damn  the  red  tape.  Not  that  I'll  ever 
love  Warsaw,  but  one  can  live  there,  as  we  saw." 

I  asked,  wasn't  it  exciting  to  be  abroad. 

"Hell,  no.  I've  been  abroad  before,  been  to  the 
gates  of  Berlin  and  back.  It's  a  nuisance.  I'll  take 
service  in  Russia  any  day.  Really,  there  is  some- 
thing warmer  about  our  life — haven't  you  felt  it? 
Now  the  Poles  are  a  brotherly  people,  democratic, 
socialist,  anti-imperialist;  but  they  don't  have 
that  human  feeling;  if  you  want  the  truth  I  doubt 
that  they'll  ever  build  communism.  I'm  not  com- 
plaining, you  understand;  I  serve  where  my  job 
takes  me." 

"What  is  your  job,  if  it's  not  a  secret?" 

"Of  course  it's  not  a  secret.  I'm  a  military 
attache.  Know  what  that  is?" 

"And  those  four  little  stars?  I  could  never — 
sorry — identify  Soviet  ranks." 

"Pndpolkovnik."  He  grinned.  This  was  too 
much,  too  typical.  Ivan  Petrovich.  a  bear  of  a 
lieutenant  colonel,  short,  thick,  bald,  blunt,  in 
black  boots  and  gold  teeth.  A  Herblock  cartoon. 
"To  the  American  people!  They  have  that  human 
feeling."  He  threw  down  another  glass. 

"And  those  insignia  mean  artillery,  I  take  it?" 

■'Right,  artillery.  .V;/,  have  a  cigarette." 

"Have  one  of  mine." 

I  gave  him  the  whole  pack,  not  entirely  out  of 
generosity.  The  cabin  was  dense  with  the  fumes 
of  his  Papirosi  (mixed  with  the  flavor  of  his 
woolen  uniform^  and  I  hoped  Pall  Mall  would  be 
easier  on  the  nose  and  eyes. 

"Why  thanks,  my  friend,  always  wanted  to  try 
American  tobacco.  Do  you  mind  if  I  save  them 
until  Odessa  so  my  wife  can  share  them?  .  .  . 
Nu.  maybe  I'll  try  just  one."  We  were  taking 
some  groundswells ;  a  few  drops  of  vodka  went 
astray  as  he  poured  another  round.  "To  peace!" 
He  clicked  my  glass.  "If  there  can't  be  friend- 
ship, let  there  at  least  be  peace.  That's  the  main 
thing;  we  need  peace.  We  Soviet  people  know 
war — three  of  my  brothers  were  killed  in  the  last 
one.  We  must  prevent  another." 

I  murmured  consent — after  a  year  of  such 


speeches,  it  was  all  I  could  do.  He  put  his  thick 
hand  over  mine  and  squeezed  it,  then  took  a 
cigarette.  I  asked  why  he  chose  the  army. 

"Oh  fate,  my  friend,  fate.  Who  would  have 
dreamed  that  I'd  wind  up  a  military  man,  a  i 
soldier,  of  all  things.  I  would  have  said  anything,  | 
but  a  soldier.  I  wanted  to  be  a  doctor."  i 
"Then,  why?"  I 
"Fa.te,  my  friend,  one  of  those  things.  I  was 
nineteen  when  the  war  started,  went  in  as  a  buck 
private.  Wounded  twice.  (He  opened  his  shirt  on  , 
a  ghastly  scar  which  had  taken  off  his  left  nipple.)  ■ 
By  the  time  it  was  over,  I  was  a  senior  lieutenant. 
The  army  offered  me  an  education  and  a  perma-  ' 
nent  commission ;  my  wife  was  pregnant.  I  stayed  ■ 
in." 

"Are  you  sorry?" 

He  lit  another  Pall  Mall  and  undid  his  tie.  "Too 
late  for  that  now.  The  army  is  a  good  living  if  < 
nothing  else.  What  bothers  me  is  that  it's  all  so 
stupid.  We  want  peace — you  know  that  if  you've  i 
been  here  a  year.  You  want  peace,  too.  Yet  both 
of  us  spend  colossal  sums  for  arms.  Crazy.  It 
hurts  us  more  than  it  hurts  you.  I  say  this  as  a 
military  man,  who  lives  off  this  foolishness  in  a 
way:  I  think  we  should  melt  down  all  the  cursed  i 
guns  and  build  apartments  with  the  steel."  j 

"What  a  good  idea!" 

"Of  course,  you  want  the  same  thing.  Only  a 
few  people  in  the  world  want  war.  You  act  like 
an  ordinary  fellow;  who  is  your  father?" 

"An  ordinary  fellow." 

"I  thought  so."  The  bottle  was  nearly  empty, 
but  Ivan  Petrovich's  words  were  still  distinct.  I 
concentrated  on  his  sausage  and  black  bread.  He 
was  a  chain  smoker.  "Will  they  let  you  back  into 
America  after  this?  ...  I  guess  it's  harder  for 
you  in  a  way,  I  mean  living  right  under  their 
thumbs."  He  contrived  a  look  of  sympathy. 

"Whose?" 

"The  capitalists.  The  imperialists.  I  mean  see- 
ing your  own  resources  used  for  militarism  by  a  . 
little  clique  of  generals  and  monopolists.  Ah,  don't 
worry,  I  know  how  you  ordinary  Americans  must 
feel.  For  us,  it  is  easier,  at  least  we  know  our 
arms  are  only  for  defense." 

"For  defense."  It  was  not  a  question.  I  wanted 
to  get  to  my  nap. 

"Of  course.  We  are  a  socialist  country,  we  have 
no  need  of  war.  Nu.  I  guess  I'm  telling  you  what 
you  already  know.  Those  capitalists  are  not  going 
to  give  up  their  millions  without  a  struggle,  eh? 
Well,  don't  let  them  get  you  down." 

I  knew  what  was  coming  and  it  came.  Hungary: 
a  brotherly  country  helping  against  fascist 
counterrevolution.    Cuba:   a  brotherly  country 


iig  against  Yankee  imperialists — and  Amer- 
a.,  bases  have  surrounded  us  for  seventeen 
•ais.  Russia:  Stalin  was  bad;  Ivan  personally 
ii.ii  him  all  the  time,  secretly;  but  now  democ- 
.1  \-  has  been  restored.  America:  monopoly 
ipitalism  sliding  toward  fascism,  George  Rock- 
ell,  John  Birch.  "We  know  all  about  America, 
e  keep  up;  the  political  officer  arranges  lec- 
ires."  The  bottle  was  in  the  garbage  tray.  "Why 
on't  you  force  the  Pentagon  to  make  peace,  for 
eaven's  sake?" 

I  kept  quiet.  To  put  up  a  good  show — the  best 
lat  can  be  done  in  these  cases  is  a  show,  dis- 
?reement,  indication  that  one  is  not  an  ordinary 
!llow,  or  brainv.ashed — would  have  taken  re- 
»rves  of  energy.  The  vodka  had  made  me  very 
eepy. 

"It's  terrible.  1  hate  it,  but  we  must  build  up 
ir  Soviet  army.  You  understand  that  now.  As 
ng  as  imperialism  exists,  we  must  strengthen 
ir  guard.  We  have  an  obligation  to  protect  the 
jmocratic  world.  History  would  never  forgive 
i  if  we  failed.  We  know  that  the  American 
eople  are  with  us  in  this.  Long  live  the  American 
3ople!  Long  live  peace!" 

f'inally.  1  made  my  getaway.  I  lay  down,  top 
jrth,  for  the  long-delayed  nap.  But  sleep  would 
Dt  come :  I  was  bothered  by  how  I  should  have 
andled  Ivan  Petrovich.  I  got  up  and  knocked  on 
is  door;  one  boot  was  off  and  he  was  unwrapping 
le  foot  rags  underneath.  I  handed  him  another 
ack  of  Pall  Malls — he  had  given  the  last  few  of 
le  first  pack  to  a  passerby  and  the  stewardess 
ho  cleared  away  the  glasses — to  save  for  his 
ife.  "Greetings  to  the  American  people!"  I  lay 
3wn  again,  just  as  annoyed,  frustrated,  un- 
;rtain  about  how  I  ought  to  have  acted.  Two 
!amen  were  chipping  and  scraping  the  bulkhead 

rectly  outside  my  cabin. 

*      *  * 

ri 

9even  bells.  On  the  prow  as  the  sun  went  down 
-a  splendorous  orange  Mediterranean  sunset — 
lur  of  the  crew  were  playing  dominoes.  They 
apped  the  tokens  onto  the  deck  with  glee, 
'^atchers  had  gathered,  some  leaning  on  a  Volga 
.itomobile  lashed  to  the  forward  bits. 

"What's  better,  the  Soviet  Union  or  the  United 
tates?"  asked  a  crew-cut  lad  with  no  shirt. 

"What  a  stupid  question!"  cracked  his  buddy. 
Each  system  has  its  faults.  Isn't  that  right?" 

"Well,  we  don't  have  faults  like  they  do.  Is  it 
•ue  that  there  are  five  million  workers  un- 
fliployed?  And  that  Negroes  must  ride  in  the 
ack  of  buses?  Why^  I  heard  that  you  have  to 
ay  for  doctors  there,  too." 


by  George  Feifer  83 

"Knock  it  off.  Why  do  they  have  the  best  jazz 
in  the  world?  And  the  biggest  and  the  best — the 
highest  living  standard?" 

"And  the  most  cars.  You  forget  that  every  man 
has  his  own  car  there  because  they  make  seven- 
teen million  of  them  a  year.  We  won't  make  that 
in  the  next  twenty  years." 

Seven  million,  I  said.   Not  seventeen  million. 

"Seventeen.  I  read  it  somewhere.  Maybe  you 
don't  know  yourself.  Seventeen  million  cars  a 
year.  Do  you  have  one?" 

"Then  why  do  they  have  to  pay  for  doctors?" 

"Don't  be  silly.  If  you  have  a  car,  you  can  pay 
for  a  doctor.  You  can  sell  your  car  and  pay  for 
ten  doctors." 

"I  still  don't  think  it's  right.  I  read  that  some 
people  spend  more  to  support  a  pet  dog  than 
others  to  support  a  family  of  children.  Is  that 
true?" 

"For  God's  sake,  leave  him  alone;  he's  on  vaca- 
tion. What  does  he  care  about  dogs?" 

"I  just  want  to  hear  if  it's  true.  Are  you  going 
to  be  able  to  find  work  when  you  go  home,  or 
will  you  be  unemployed?  Or  will  you  have  to  beat 
your  comrade  out  for  a  job?" 

"He's  going  to  stay  in  Russia,  aren't  you  ?  Life's 
more  friendly  here.  How  can  he  go  back  to  those 
skinny  American  girls?" 

"Look,  I  have  a  serious  question:  why  don't 
Americans  play  soccer?" 

"Yeah.  Why?" 

*      *  * 

D  ancing  in  the  evening  on  boatdeck.  Tangos, 
waltzes,  polkas,  and  mostly  foxtrots,  to  music  my 
grandfather  used  to  try  to  follow  with  his  awk- 
ward little  hop.  Scratchy  records  and  slow, 
amateurish  movements  and  no  one — men  or  women 
— shy  about  asking  anyone  else.  Couples  gripping 
each  other  around  the  waist  with  both  hands  in 
the  current  style.  No  change  of  clothes  (except 
extra  sweaters),  no  romantic  pretensions,  but  al- 
most everyone  joining  in.  The  natural  festive 
flavor  of  a  Vermont  square  dance. 

The  older  generation  drifted  off  to  bed  by  ten. 
All  music  was  switched  off  at  twelve.  Regulations. 
(The  beer  bar  had  long  since  boarded  up. )  Then 
the  fun  began. 

The  life  of  the  party  was  a  group  of  twenty  or 
thirty  young  men  and  women  who  worked  at  a 
machine-tool  plant  in  Gorky  and  were  taking  their 
vacation  together.  (The  trade  union  paid  half 
their  fare.)  \'erichka,  Andriusha,  Tanya,  Seriozha 
...  I  never  knew  factory  workers  like  this  before, 
so  full  of  warmth  for  each  other  and  their 
factory.  They  were  exuberant  and  exuded  that 


84        A  BROTHERLY  CRUISE  ON  THE  BLACK  SEA 


naturalness  and  solidarity  and  enthusiasm  which 
the  best  military  units  are  lucky  to  attain.  They 
were  the  new  proletariat  which  here  was  far  more 
than  a  propagandist's  invention.  They  were  the 
young  New  Soviet  Men,  the  sons  of  Revolutionary 
Socialism.  Healthy,  happy,  perfectly  at  ease.  Or 
were  they  simply  the  offspring  of  carousing  old 
rural  Russia? 

A  balalaika  appeared,  an  accordion ;  hands 
clapped  and  feet  flashed.  Each  nationality — 
Russians,  Ukrainians,  Georgians,  and  Armenians 
— displayed  its  songs  and  dances,  urged  on  by 
the  clapping  circle.  The  Americans  were  called: 
"Home  on  the  Range"  and  "Blue-tail  Fly"  and — 
by  universal  demand — demonstration  of  the 
"tweest."  Four  Georgians  picked  it  up  immedi- 
ately. It  was  one  world  in  many  delicious  parts; 
it  was  the  natural  health  of  Soviet  youth,  the 
old-fashioned  pleasures  relished  in  overalls. 

*      *  * 

JKomance  made  the  night  air  heavy.  There  was 
Raya.  a  ( bleached )  blond  willow  in  sandals, 
Tamara  from  Tashkent,  pert,  dark,  and  braided, 
and  Svetlana,  a  strong  swimmer  with  a  classic 
figure  plus  ten  pounds  (she  had  been  seen  climb- 
ing into  a  lifeboat  with  one  of  the  crew).  They 
wore  their  hair  long,  made  up  only  their  eyes, 
with  which  they  flirted  openly.  Their  torsos 
strained  at  their  blouses:  they  smelled  strong  and 
asked  to  be  daiued  with. 

But  the  fairest  of  all  could  not  flirt.  Mealtimes, 
she  had  sat  silently  with  her  mother  and  husband 
at  the  center  table,  cool  in  an  off'-the-shoulder 
dress,  demure,  regal.  She  ought  to  have  been 
sailing  on  the  Fraticc.  Silky  straight  hair  framed 
her  cameo  face.  I  could  not  help  staring.  She 
looked  only  at  the  portholes. 

Picture,  then,  my  astonishment  when  after  the 
dancing,  she  suddenly  appeared  to  slip  her  arm 
under  mine  as  I  stood  on  the  starboard  quarter 
watching  the  foam.  "Young  man,  my  name  is 
Alia,  shall  we  become  acquainted?"  Her  voice  was 
exquisite,  like  her  manner.  "I  don't  like  my 
husband.  He  does  not  understand  me.  He  is  such 
a  .  .  .  stiff  old  thing.  I  long  to  be  free,  to 
express  myself,  to  livi  ." 

I  was  spellbound,  but  seized,  too,  with  deja  vu. 
She  was  straight  from  Chekhov's  "The  Lady  with 
the  Dog." 

"And  what's  more,  I'm  with  my  admirer,  not 
my  husband,  and  I  do  not  like  him  either.  Have 
you  noticed  him  at  our  table?  It  is  so  distressing 
how  he  worms  his  way  in  with  my  mother.  A 
smooth-talking  Bulgarian.  I  should  never  have 
consented  to  take  a  voyage  with  them.  You  are 


so  tall.  I  like  the  way  you  look,  like  one  who 
plays  basketball." 

She  looked  out  to  sea,  like  Princess  Grace  at 
the  races.  I  didn't  know  what  to  say,  nothing 
was  grand  enough.  I  stuttered  and  talked  small. 
She  gave  me  two  Leningrad  addresses.  "We  are 
less  likely  to  be  disturbed  at  the  second." 

Finally  I  took  her  to  my  cabin,  twenty  paces 
away.  I  locked  the  door  and  by  the  light  of  the 
Black  Sea  moon  kissed  her  on  the  lips.  She 
kissed  back.  Perfume  and  passion  and  mystery; 
she  arched  her  back.  Shortly  she  stopped  me 
"Not  here.  You  must  go  to  Cabin  B-23  on  the 
second  deck;  it  will  be  empty.  I  shall  expect  you 
in  ten  minutes  exactly.  Oh  my  dushka.  You  are 
so  tall." 

She  slipped  away. 

Eight  horrible,  sweet,  tantalizing  minutes  ol 
waiting;  I  was  so  nervous  that  the  ship's  wak( 
seemed  smooth.  Then  I  dashed  to  B-23  anc 
knocked.  It  was  ten  minutes  exactly.  There  was 
no  answer.  I  knocked  again,  pounded,  shook  th( 
handle;  I  waited  an  hour  but  there  was  never  ar 
answer.  The  stewardess  watched  me  suspiciously 
At  breakfast  Alia  looked  only  at  the  porthole 
cool  again,  a  trace  of  contempt  on  her  lips. 

^      ^  ^ 

^^t  02.'^0.  running  lights  of  four  or  five  home 
ward-bound  tankers  dipped  over  and  under  tht 
horizon.  Peter  the  Great  throbbed  soothingly^ 
From  somewhere  aft  the  peasant  girls  blew  theii 
melancholy,  lilting  voices  into  the  breeze  and 
on  the  darkened  dance  platform  above,  a  singk 
Middle  Eastern  guitar  was  being  plucked.  Curle( 
in  blankets  on  their  chairs,  the  deck-class  worker, 
passengers  had  settled  for  a  short  night.  Th» 
few  people  still  awake  had  linked  arms,  girls  witi 
girls,  girls  with  boys,  boys  with  boys.  "Hey,  hey 
one  more  time,  once  more  many  many  times  .  . 
HEY!" 

I  reached  for  something  to  lull  me  to  sleep— 
the  cruise  brochure.  It  began  in  typical  style 
"The  Communist  Party  and  tlie  Soviet  govern 
ment  demonstrate  great  concern  over  the  develop 
ment  of  the  marine  passenger  fleet.  .  .  ."  On  i 
went  ad  nauseam  about  the  Party,  but  said  noth 
ing  relevant  about  the  genealogy  of  Peter  thi 
Great. 

But  I  didn't  care,  I  didn't  care,  because  the  on( 
thing  I  had  learned  for  certain  in  that  year  vva; 
that  Soviet  society,  like  every  other,  has  n( 
straight  answers  and  if  you  depart  from  Russi 
not  confused,  you  have  only  fooled  yourself. 

We  were  due  alongside  in  Odessa  under  Eisen 
stein's  Potemkin  steps  at  0655. 

Harper's  Magazine,  March  1961 


Poems,  1964 


by  C.  Day  Lewis 


St.  Anthony's  Shirt 


Days  Before  a  Journey 


\Ve  arc  like  the  relict  garments  of  a  Saint:  the  same 
and  not  the  same:  for  the  careful  Monks  patch  it  and 
patch  it:  till  there's  not  a  thread  of  the  original  gar- 
ment left,  and  still  they  shoiv  it  for  St.  Anthon i/s  shirt." 

— Keats:  Letter  to  Reynolds 

This  moving  house  of  mine — how  could  I  care 

If,  wasting  and  renewing  cell  by  cell, 

It's  the  ninth  house  I  now  have  tenanted? 

I  cannot  see  what  keeps  it  in  repair 

Nor  charge  the  workmen  who,  its  changes  tell, 

lluild  and  demolish  it  over  my  head. 

Ninth  house  and  first,  the  same  yet  not  the  same — 
Are  there,  beneath  new  brickwork,  altering  style, 
\'ievvless  foundations  steady  through  the  years? 
Hardly  could  I  distinguish  what  I  am 
But  for  the  talkative  sight-seers  who  file 
Through  me,  the  window-view  that  clouds  or  clears. 

The  acting,  speaking,  lusting,  sufl'ering  I 
Must  be  a  function  of  this  house,  or  else 
Its  master  principle.  Is  I  a  sole 
Tenant  created,  recreated  by 
What  he  inhabits,  or  a  force  which  tells 
The  incoherent  fabric  it  is  whole? 

If  master,  where's  the  master-thread  runs  through 
This  patchwork,  piecemeal  self?  If  occupant 
Merely,  the  puppet  of  a  quarrelsome  clique. 
How  comes  the  sense  of  selfhood  as  a  clue 
Kmbodying  yet  transcending  gene  and  gland? 
The  I,  though  multiple,  is  still  unique. 

1  walk  these  many  rooms,  wishing  to  trace 

My  frayed  identity.  In  each,  a  ghost 

l>ooks  up  and  claims  me  for  his  long-lost  brother — 

Kach  unfamiliar,  though  he  wears  my  face. 

A  draught  of  memory  whispers  I  was  most 

Purely  myself  when  I  became  another: 

Tending  a  sick  child,  groping  my  way  into 

A  woman's  heart,  lost  in  a  poem,  a  cause, 

I  touched  the  marrow  of  my  being,  unbared 

Through  self-oblivion.  Nothing  remains  so  true 

As  the  outgoingness.  This  moving  house 

Is  home,  and  my  home,  only  when  it's  shared. 


Days  before  a  journey 

The  mind,  prefiguring  absence, 

Begins  to  leave.  Its  far 

Destination  loosens 

The  weave  of  the  familiar 

And  distances  the  near. 

A  man  begins  his  absence 
From  a  loved  one,  easing 
Away  as  if  he  peeled 
Gently  a  cling-close  dressing 
From  a  wound  unhealed — 
A  wound  as  yet  scarce  felt. 

From  a  loved  home  easing 
While  he  is  still  there, 
For  all  its  sheltering  grief 
He  finds  in  his  breast  the  hare 
Roused  from  its  form,  the  leaf 
That  in  late  fall  writhes  to  be  off. 

While  he  is  here,  still  here. 
His  going  will  slide  between 
Him  and  all  he  would  stay  for. 
Misting  each  homely  scene; 
The  ill-wished  hours  hang  over 
His  head,  without  bloom  or  flavor. 

Between  staying  and  going 
Opens  the  little  death. 
Shadowed,   unformed,  uncanny 
And  makes  the  real  a  wraith. 
Oh,  traveling  starts  many 
Days  before  the  journey. 


Since  the  'twenties,  C.  Day  Leicis  has 
been  deeply  involved  in  poetry — as 
undergraduate,  editor,  teacher,  and 
as  one  of  the  foremost  British  poets. 
This  year  lie  has  been  lecturing  at 
Harvard  University. 


Harper's  Magazine,  March  1965 


The  Good 
Southern  Universities 

by  Virginius  Dabney 


A  dhtmguished  Virginian  reports  on 
the  burgeoning  educational  opportun- 
ities which  Northern  students  too  often 
ignore — perhaps  out  of  sheer  provincial 
blindness. 

F^orty  years  ago,  I  am  told,  most  students  in 
the  North  who  went  South  to  college  did  so  be- 
cause they  wanted  a  pleasure  dome  more  redolent 
of  magnolia  and  moonshine  than  of  learning. 
Tt)day  the  situation  is  strikingly  different.  With 
the  problem  of  "getting  in"  growing  more  ago- 
nizing every  year,  high-school  students  and  their 
parents  all  over  the  United  States  are  beginning 
to  take  a  more  respectful  look  at  the  quality  of 
education  that  is  available  in  many  Southern 
institutions.  For  the  cultural  and  academic  level 
there  is  rising  with  the  business  index. 

True,  anyone  who  listened  to  some  of  the  em- 
barrassing Southern  politicians  with  the  treacle- 
and-grits  accents  who  graced  the  airwaves  dur- 
ing the  national  party  conventions  of  1964,  might 
have  concluded  that  reports  of  the  region's  cul- 
tural renaissance  are  exaggerated.  Nevertheless 
the  reports  are  correct. 

Before  the  Civil  War,  the  South  had  a  much 
larger  college  enrollment  per  capita  than  the 
North,  but  the  war's  wreckage  limited  the  num- 
bers of  young  Southerners  who  could  afford  to 
attend  college,  and  weakened  the  entire  educa- 
tional system.  For  two  or  three  generations  after 
Appomattox  Southern  colleges  and  universities 


were  distinctly  inferior.  Admittedly,  they  are 
still  unable  to  compete  in  overall  excellence  with 
Harvard  or  California,  and  far  too  many  of  them 
are  what  the  late  Dr.  Edwin  A.  Alderman  called 
"monohippic"  institutions.  But  the  regional  gap 
is  narrowing. 

Faculty  salaries  are  rising,  entrance  require- 
ments are  on  the  upgrade,  libraries  and  labora- 
tories are  improving,  every  Southern  state  has 
at  least  one  institution  which  awards  the  Ph.D. 
degree — whereas  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  there 
were  four  states  which  had  none — and  all  but  two 
of  the  states  have  one  or  more  university  presses. 

Over  against  these  evidences  of  progress  there 
is  the  stubborn  fact  that  the  eleven  states  which 
formed  the  Confederacy  do  not  have  a  single  one 
of  the  top  ten  American  universities,  and  the 
majority  of  knowledgeable  observers  also  agree 
that  no  Southern  institution  quite  manages  to 
squeeze  into  the  first  twenty. 

But  an  encouraging  thing  today  is  that  this 
judgment  can,  in  my  opinion,  be  made  without 
serious  risk  of  mayhem.  As  rece»itly  as  1961,  Dr. 
Alexander  Heard,  now  Chancellor  of  Vanderbilt 
University,  found  that  a  public  declaration  to 
this  effect  was  repercussive. 

"I  thought  I  could  get  away  with  it,"  said  Dr. 
Heard,  who  was  Dean  of  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  Graduate  School  at  the  time.  "But  hor- 
rors, no.  I  am  accustomed  to  hearing  from  the 
boys  in  the  back  row.  Few  things,  however,  have 
ever  provoked  an  outburst  from  the  bleachers 
like  saying  this  simple  thing  we  all  know  to  be 
true.  ...  I  discovered  some  of  my  fellow  citi- 


tns  who,  it  seemed  to  me,  weighed  too  heavily 
le  educational  value  of  dogwood  blossoms  and 
le  Carolina  moon." 

Such  defensive  attitudes,  which  have  been  a 
rag  on  the  progress  of  the  South  for  decades, 
•e  less  prevalent  today  than  at  any  time  since 
le  Civil  War.  And  chiefly  because  of  this  in- 
•easing  realism,  I  believe  that  the  region  stands 
1  the  threshold  of  nationally  significant  advances 
1  higher  education. 

The  Southern  institutions  which  give  greatest 
remise  are  the  si.x  whose  graduate  and  other  pro- 
rams  have  won  them  admission  to  the  charmed 
rcle  of  the  thirty-nine  U.  S.  members  of  the 
ssociation  of  American  Universities.  These  are 
like,  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  Vanderbilt,  Tu- 
ne, and  Texas.  I  shall  give  some  detailed  infor- 
lation  on  these  six  later  in  this  article. 

Poor  Mouths,  Low  Spirits 

.11  addition  to  the  drag  caused  by  its  brooding 
rer  defeat,  the  South  has  suffered  educationally 
■cm  its  bondage  to  the  race  problem  and  its 
iverty.  As  recently  as  the  late  'thirties,  a  Presi- 
'iitial  commission  termed  the  South  accurately 
Economic  Problem  No.  1";  now  the  forward 
arch  of  industry  and  a  better  balanced  agricui- 
iic  have  put  cash  in  Southern  pockets  and  lifted 
ic  despair  which  made  the  people  of  the  South 
iwilling  to  be  judged  by  national  standards. 


87 

Now,  too,  the  furor  over  the  race  problem  is 
fading  in  the  leading  colleges  and  universities  so 
that  it  becomes  possible  for  state  legislatures  and 
boards  of  trustees  to  turn  their  attention  to  long- 
standing needs  for  improved  faculty,  curriculum, 
and  facilities. 

I  am  fully  aware  that  the  race  issue  made  it 
difficult  until  recently  for  Southern  institutions 
to  get  and  keep  the  best-qualified  faculty.  Teach- 
ers felt  a  few  years  ago  that  their  freedom  to 
speak  on  this  and  other  subjects  might  be  limited. 

Light  on  this  problem  was  shed  in  1960  by 
Professor  Russell  Middleton  of  Florida  State. 
He  sent  a  questionnaire  to  645  doctoral  candi- 
dates at  leading  universities  from  coast  to  coast, 
to  learn  their  attitudes  toward  teaching  in  the 
various  sections  of  the  United  States.  In  response 
to  the  question,  "In  which  region  of  the  country 
would  you  most  like  to  teach?",  the  embryo  pro- 
fessors put  the  South  at  the  bottom  of  the  list. 
Answers  to  various  other  questions  showed  clearly 
that  the  South's  low  rating  was  largely  due  to  its 
racial  attitudes. 

Since  then,  the  interracial  climate  of  the  South 
has  become  more  peaceful.  In  every  state  Negroes 
now  have  been  admitted  to  state  and  private  in- 
stitutions of  higher  learning,  and  to  public 
schools.  I  do  not  suggest  that  the  majority  of 
Southern  whites  are  happy  over  this — for  they 
are  not — but  they  have,  by  and  large,  made  the 
necessary  adjustment.  Furthermore,  interracial 
disorders  in  the  North  have  grown  worse,  and  to 


Six  Leading-  Southern  Universities 


\'(in>r,  Date 
Fninidcd 

v.  of  Texas 
1883 

Tulane  U. 
1  8.34 

N'anderbilt  U. 
1872 

Duke  U. 

1838 


Loca  t  ion 

Austin,  state  cap. 
187,000 

New  Orleans,  La. 
700,000 

Nashville,  Tenn. 
171,000 

Durham,  N.  C. 
79,000 


If.  of  N.  Carolina  Chapel  Hill 
1 789  13,000 


I  .  of  Virginia 
1819 


Charlottesville 
30,000 


Fi)ianring 

State-supported 
Large  endowment 

Independent 

Independent 

Independent 
Wealthy 

State-supported 
State-supported 


Zhi(Irr(/ra)lii(itcs 
Mm  Wdiiicii 

12,.300  (;,5()0 


Ol(t  of 

State 

lO'.'r 


2,050 
2,100 


1,070 
Newi-i)mb 

900 


2,400  1,200 
Trinity  Woman's 


7,535 
3,120 


2,070 
225 


ro';, 

70 '/o 
42% 


Ti(  if  ion 

cC-  F<  r.s 

$M(;  Texas 
$54(;  Others 

$1,400 

$1,020 

$1,237 

$279  N.  C. 
$879  Others 

$377  Virginia 
$837  Others 


The  information  above  is  partly  from  the  author's  investigation,  partly  from  the  useful  Comparative 
Guide  to  American  Colleges,  hy  Sames  Cass  arxA  Biinbaum  (Harper  &  Row,  19G4).  Fifrures  for 

enrollment  and  tuition  have  been  updated  by  Messrs.  Cass  and  Birnhaum. 


88 


THE  GOOD  SOUTHERN  UNIVERSITIES 


the  South  it  has  become  apparent  that  the  race 
problem  is  more  acute  there  than  below  the  Mason 
and  Dixon  line. 

In  some  areas,  such  as  Mississippi,  of  course, 
the  racial  controversy  continues  to  create  ten- 
sions and  to  interfere  with  academic  freedom. 
Primarily  for  this  reason,  some  fifty  professors 
at  the  University  of  Mississippi  have  departed 
in  the  past  couple  of  years.  However,  it  should 
be  noted  in  the  institution's  favor  that  Professor 
James  W.  Silver  has  been  permitted  to  remain, 
despite  his  open  and  repeated  criticism  of  the 
racial  policies  both  of  the  university  and  of  the 
state  government. 

Now  that  the  race  problem  is  yielding  in  most 
states,  more  attention  can  be  paid  to  closing  the 
gaps  in  secondary  education.  Lack  of  funds, 
coupled  with  a  failure,  at  times,  to  appreciate 
the  importance  of  public  schools,  caused  the 
Southern  states  for  many  long  years  to  be  satis- 
fied with  performance  well  below  that  of  the 
North  and  West.  This  was  notably  true  in  the 
schools  provided  for  Negroes.  While  the  South's 
system  of  elementary  and  secondary  education 
still  is  often  worse  than  it  should  be  for  both 
races,  especially  in  rural  regions,  the  jjrogress 
made  of  late  is  impressive. 

Another  reason  for  optimism  is  to  be  found,  I 
believe,  in  the  preponderantly  hopeful  report  of 
the  Commission  on  Goals  for  Higher  Education 
in  the  South  which  appeared  late  in  1961.  It  was 
sponsored  by  the  excellent  Southern  Regional 
Education  Board  of  Atlanta,  and  the  Commission 
chairman  was  Colgate  W.  Darden,  Jr.,  president 
emeritus  of  the  University  of  Virginia.  The  com- 
mission found  substantial  grounds  for  its  con- 
viction that  educational  progress  sufficient  to 
place  the  South  alongside  the  North  and  West  is 
now  within  reach.  Among  other  things,  the  com- 
mission's report  stressed  the  essential  importance 
of  academic  freedom.  Ironically,  in  1963,  the 
North  Carolina  legislature  passed  a  pernicious 
law  making  it  illegal  for  any  of  its  state-supported 
institutions  of  higher  learning  to  offer  facilities 
for  speaking  to  any  member  of  the  Communist 
party  or  anyone  who  has  taken  the  Fifth  Amend- 
ment in  i-efusing  to  answer  questions  concerning 
such  membership.  No  less  ironically,  however,  it 
has  been  the  University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


Vir(/i>tius  Dabney,  editor  of  the  Richmond 
"Times-Dispatch"  since  1936,  is  a  B.A.  and  M.A. 
of  the  University  of  Virginia.  He  has  won  the 
Pulitzer  Prize  for  editorial  writing,  lectured  at 
Princeton  and  Cambridge  University,  and  written 
two  books  about  the  South. 


that  has  experienced  the  most  prolonged  ai 
dangerous  rioting  ostensibly  over  the  same  iss 
of  free  speech. 

While  the  overall  educational  prognosis  for  tl 
South  is  good,  there  are  other  dismaying  fad 
For  example,  no  Southern  university  faculty  h.> 
produced  a  Nobel  Prize  winner — William  Faul 
ner  of  Mississippi  did  not  become  a  University  ' 
Virginia  lecturer  until  after  he  won  the  prize- 
and  the  South  has  a  mere  4.3  per  cent  of  tl 
members  of  the  National  Academy  of  Science 

Where  Dollars  Work  Har 

In  our  time,  the  great  foundations  and  tl 
federal  government  have  discovered  the  educi 
tional  and  research  potential  of  the  South.  Lon 
accustomed  to  giving  financial  preference  to  c; 
tablished  leaders,  these  all-important  dispensei 
of  aid  have  become  aware  that  the  South,  to( 
has  the  know-how  to  assure  value  for  dolhu 
spent;  moreover,  it  has  been  starved  for  so  Inn 
and  is  so  eager  to  go  forward  that  largess  \>< 
stowed  there  can  return  even  greater  dividen' 
than  elsewhere. 

Significantly,  this  winter  when  the  Ford  F(n 
dation  granted  $750,000  to  set  up  a  translatin 
center — something  quite  new  in  the  study  an 
publication  of  foreign  literature — it  chose  tli 
University  of  Texas  to  house  the  administrati\ 
headquarters.  Two  of  the  Texas  faculty's  talent e 
scholars,  Roger  Shattuck  in  Romance  language 
and  William  Arrowsmith  in  classics,  are  boar 
members. 

In  science,  federal  expenditures  on  higher  edi 
cation  have  had  an  enormous  impact  in  the  Sout 
For  example,  the  Virginia  Associated  Researc 
Center  at  Newport  News  operates  in  connectio 
with  the  National  Aeronautics  and  Space  Ad 
ministration's  nearby  $13  million  cycloti'on  an 
its  radiation-effects  laboratory.  This  center  o 
graduate  science  is  a  cooperative  venture  of  th 
University  of  Virginia,  Virginia  Polytechnic  In 
stitute.  and  the  College  of  William  and  Mary,  am 
it  gives  these  institutions  resources  which  other 
wise  would  be  entirely  beyond  their  reach. 

Another  federal  project,  the  multimillion-doUai 
National  Environmental  Health  Center,  will  even- 
tually be  located  in  North  Carolina,  in  the  "Re- 
search Triangle"  in  the  Durham-Chapel  Hill  area 
Within  a  few  miles  are  the  University  of  North 
Carolina,  Duke,  and  North  Carolina  State.  The 
Center  may  eventually  cost  $78  million  and  wil 
employ  "upwards  of  1,000  persons." 

Similarly,  the  Graduate  Research  Center  of  the 


Mr.  Thomson  vs.  Mr.  Webb:  a  debate 
over  the  merits  of  a  year-round  gift  carton 
for  the  world's  finest  Scotch. 


unison,  Diiec/or  and  Maslcr  Blender,  and  Arthur  F.  Webb,  Afanaging  Director  of 
i  r  &  Sons  Ltd.,  photographed  in  Kilniarnoek,  Scotland. 


I'l  'iiison  had  a  point.  He  contended 
'iinnie  Walker  Black  Label  doesn't 

•  make  a  display  of  itseil:  that  no 
n.gs  could  embellish  a  Scotch 
ed  from  over  40  of  the  finest  aged 
land  malt  whiskies  and  just  the 
amount  of  mature  Scotch  grain 
y.  (He  blended  them  himself.) 

•  Webb  agreed  th  a  t  J  oh  n  n  i  e  Wa  I  ke  r 
Label  is  a  most  tasteful  Scotch 
Managing  Director  of  the  Com- 
and  deserves  to  be  so  presented. 

aintained  that  the  carton  would  be 
itrly  decorous,  nearly  as  impeccable 


as  the  Scotch  inside.  The  same  distin- 
guished gift  carton  that  attracted  favor- 
able comment  (.hiring  the  holidays. 

Ill  defense  of 
cxtendin<>  <lie  season  for  jjifts 

Furthermore.  \!r.  Webb  could  see  no 
reason  why  generosit\  should  be  limited 
by  season.  Might  not  thoughtful  people 
find  occasion  to  give  Black  Label 
throughout  the  year.'  And  whv  not  com- 
pliment their  taste  with  a  carton  that 
complements  their  Scotch? 

Mr.  Webb  was  ot  the  opinion  that 


thev  should  make  the  carton  available 
lor  package  stores  in  the  United  States. 
Mr.  Thomson  is  not  only  the  most 
knowledgeable  of  master  blemlers.  he  is 
also  a  reasonable  man.  He  agreed. 

We  suggest  you  try  the  Scotch.  The 
superioritv  of  Johnnie  Walker  Black 
Label  is  recognized  throughout  the 
world  by  people  who  know  Scotch 
vshiskv.  It's  in  such  demaiul  in  the  U.K. 
that  it's  actually  on  ration  there.  But  the 
current  U.S.  quota  allows  you  to  get  a 
reasonable  supply. 
Ask  for  Black  Label  to- 
night, with  or  without 
the  new  gift  carton,  its 
smooth,  satisfsing  lla- 
\or  could  change  \  our 
taste  for  fine  Scotch. 


'n  SCOTCH  WHISKY.  86.8  PROOF. 
imATION.  NEW  YORK.  NEW  YORK 


Two-man  team  from  "Financial  Cabinet"  calls  \  on  customers  for  current  investment  n 


Two  men  from  Boston  Safe  Deposit  and  Trust  Company  are 
arriving  for  one  of  the  periodic  conferences  which  we  feel  are 
essential  to  the  successful  management  of  personal  financial 
affairs.  One  is  an  Administrative  Officer,  the  other  an  Investment 
Officer.  They  work  well  together,  and  their  friendly,  professional 
guidance  is  appreciated  and  relied  upon  by  these  customers. 
I  1  Any  number  of  factors  may  dictate  the  need  for  a  re-appraisal 
of  one's  financial  plans.  Changes  in  your  family  responsibilities, 
a  business  promotion,  retirement  or  an  inheritance  should  be 
taken  into  consideration  promptly.  As  a  part  of  any  re-evalua- 


tion, your  portfolio  should  be  reviewed  in  the  light  of 
business  developments,  the  outlook  for  the  economy  a 
international  climate.  □  If  this  approach  makes  sense  t 
why  not  make  an  appoint- 
ment to  discuss  your  finan 
cial  problems  with  oui 
specialists  today.  We  sug 
gest  you  write  us  a  letter, 
or  telephone  us  at  Area 
Code  617  Liberty  2-9450." ' 


) 


I  )  F   P  O  S  I  r  AND 


TRUST 

IOC  Franklin  St.  Boston,  Mas! ' 


Southwest  near  Dallas  includes  eight  Texas  insti- 
tutions. Well  financed  by  both  government  and 
private  funds,  it  has  150  scientists  on  its  rolls 
from  all  over  the  world,  doing  pure  scientific  re- 
search under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Lloyd  V.  Berk- 
ner.  The  Center  aids  participating  institutions  in 
their  graduate  programs,  but  has  disavowed  any 
intention  of  producing  Ph.D.s  of  its  own. 

In  another  important  area,  that  of  library  de- 
velopment, the  South's  progress  has  been  excep- 
tional. The  library  is  the  throbbing  heart  of  any 
great  educational  institution,  and  the  number  of 
volumes  in  the  collections  of  the  leading  Southern 
centers  of  learning  has  doubled  and  trebled  in 
the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  Duke  and  Texas 
universities  have  more  than  1.5  million  volumes 
each,  while  the  Universities  of  North  Carolina, 
Florida,  and  Virginia  have  more  than  a  million, 
;i.s  does  Louisiana  State.  (However,  Harvard  has 
seven  million  books  in  its  library,  Yale  has  nearly 
five  million,  and  California  nearly  three  million, 
so  the  South  still  has  some  distance  to  go.) 

Leading  Southern  centers  of  learning  are  those 
with  the  great  libraries.  For  example,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Texas  has  assembled  in  the  past  five 
vears  manuscripts,  papers,  and  published  works 
'if  a  score  of  well-known  British  and  American 
authors,  collections  said  to  be  unequaled  any- 
where in  the  world.  Among  the  authors  are  D.  H. 
Lawrence,  Somerset  Maugham,  Edith  and  Sache- 
verell  Sitwell,  and  Christopher  Morley.  The  uni- 
versity also  has  acquired  massive  libraries  for 
research  on  Kipling,  Yeats,  Joyce,  Eliot,  and 
various  others. 

Leaders  for  Good  Reasons 

R  esearch  facilities  and  libraries  are  measurable 
indicators  of  competence  in  a  university.  More 
subtle — and  at  least  equally  significant — is  the 
measure  of  the  men  who  run  the  institutions.  At 
the  moment,  the  South  seems  to  be  blessed  w-ith 
a  remarkably  talented  young  group,  several  of 
whom  have  caught  the  region's  rising  vision  of 
educational  greatness.  Among  the  South's  ablest 
leaders  are  the  heads  of  the  six  universities  men- 
Tioned  above  as  promising  the  most  spectacular 
progress.  Four  of  these  men  are  in  their  early  or 
middle  forties — Douglas  M.  Knight  at  Duke,  Wil- 
iam  C.  Friday  at  North  Carolina,  Alexander 
'leard  at  Vanderbilt,  and  Edgar  F.  Shannon  Jr. 
at  Virginia.  The  other  two — in  their  fifties — are 
Harry  H.  Ransom  at  Texas  and  Herbert  E.  Longe- 
necker  at  Tulane. 

It  is  significant,  too,  that  faculty  salaries  in 


by  Virginhis  Dabnei/  91 

these  institutions,  (as  described  by  James  Cass 
and  Max  Birnbaum)  are  equal  to  or  better  than 
the  national  average,  and  at  Duke  are  close  to  the 
top  national  scale.  Half  to  two-thirds  of  the 
teachers  have  the  doctor's  degree. 

Any  one  of  these  six  universities  could  be  the 
subject  of  a  critical  profile,  but  I  intend  to  present 
only  some  of  the  distinctive  qualities  of  each. 
Basic  facts  about  each  institution  appear  in  the 
chart  on  page  87. 

The  University  of  Texas 

Some  impartial  observers  believe  that  the  Uni- 
versity of  Texas  already  deserves  a  place  among 
the  nation's  top  twenty  universities.  Unusually 
rich  for  a  state  university,  it  has  an  endowment 
of  around  $435  million,  second  only  to  that  of 
Harvard.  However,  much  of  this  is  in  oil  wells 
and  land;  a  third  of  the  income  from  it  goes  to 
Texas  A  &  M.  and  the  state  legislature's  support 
wavers. 

The  campus  at  Austin,  the  state  capital,  is 
metropolitan,  dominated  by  a  twenty-nine-story 
tower.  Nevertheless,  the  atmosphere  is  informal, 
in  keeping  with  the  unconventional  traditions  of 
the  Southwest,  and  coats  and  ties  for  male  stu- 
dents are  not  de  rigueur.  The  girls,  on  the  other 
hand,  are  generally  well-dressed,  as  happens  at 
most  coeducational  institutions. 

Texas  easily  leads  the  South  in  faculty  mem- 
bership in  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences.  It 
is  also  distinguished  in  its  English  department, 
partly  becau.se  of  its  collections  of  rare  manu- 
scripts and  first  editions;  it  excels  in  the  classics 
and  publishes  the  sophisticated  and  unconven- 
tional Arion:  A  Jourval  of  Classical  Studies.  The 
University  of  Texas  Press  is  outstanding  for  its 
specialty  of  books  interpreting  the  Southwest  and 
Latin  America. 

The  teaching  staff  is  unique  in  the  South  in 
having  two  Negro  members.  There  are  also  no 
fewer  than  ten  football  coaches.  Although  the 
gridiron  threatens  at  times  to  preempt  the  center 
of  the  stage,  the  University  of  Texas  is  showing 
great  academic  elan.  Like  the  state  itself,  as  one 
of  its  graduates  has  said  "the  university  is  in 
painful  and  hopeful  transition." 

Tulane  University 

The  premier  center  of  learning  on  the  Gulf 
Coast  is  Tulane  University,  a  private  institution 
which  is  relatively  expensive  and  selective 
academically.  Situated  in  New  Orleans,  with  its 
live  oaks  and  hanging  moss,  its  French  and 
Spanish  overtones,  and  its  Bourbon  Street  jazz 
palaces,  Tulane's  milieu  is  almost  theatrical.  The 


92        THE  GOOD  SOUTHERN  UNIVERSITIES 


University  publishes  the  Tvlane  Drama  Review, 
which  has  a  national  readership,  and  it  plans  to 
open  an  Archive  of  New  Orleans  Jazz  in  1965. 

Tiilane  renders  important  services  to  a  wide 
area  of  the  lower  South  and  also  to  Central  and 
South  America.  The  excellent  Medical  School 
offers  the  only  degree  in  tropical  medicine  avail- 
able in  the  United  States,  and  operates  an  Interna- 
tional Center  for  Medical  Research  and  Training 
in  Colombia.  In  anthropology,  the  Middle  Ameri- 
can Research  Institute  has  sponsored  numerous 
expeditions  and  published  dozens  of  volumes.  At 
present  it  is  excavating  and  restoring  the  ancient 
Mayan  city  of  Dzibilchaltun  in  Yucatan,  "by  far 
the  largest,  and  probably  the  longest-inhabited 
pre-Columbian  site  ever  discovered  in  the 
Americas." 

The  Tuhine  Law  School  maintains  the  emi)hasis 
on  Latin  America  also — Louisiana  is  the  only 
one  of  the  fifty  states  having  a  legal  system  based 
on  the  Napoleonic  Code  and  the  civil  law  tradition 
followed  in  the  countries  of  Central  and  South 
.America.  The  Institute  of  Comparative  Law  pub- 
lishes The  Inter-American  Law  Revieiv  in  both 
English  and  Spanish. 

Vanderbilt  University 

One  of  several  institutions  of  higher  education 
at  Nashville,  the  state  capital  in  the  rolling  coun- 
try of  central  Tennessee,  Vanderbilt  is  located 
two  miles  from  downtown.  Campus  activities  re- 
volve about  Kirkland  Hall,  the  oldest  building, 
where  the  clock  in  the  tower  strikes  the  hours. 

One  feature  of  the  academic  curriculum  which 
aims  toward  an  increasingly  cosmopolitan  appeal 
is  the  "Vanderbilt  in  France"  study-abroad 
pi'ogram. 

The  English  Department  has  been  notable  for 
many  years,  with  such  graduates  as  John  Crowe 
Ransom,  Donald  Davidson,  Allen  Tate,  Robert 
Penn  Warren,  and  Andrew  Nelson  Lytle,  all  one- 
time leaders  in  the  talented  faculty  group  known 
as  the  "Nashville  Agrarians."  Jesse  Stuart,  Ran- 
dall Jarrell,  and  Elizabeth  Spencer  also  are  dis- 
tinguished products  of  this  department. 

The  Vanderbilt  School  of  Divinity  has  been 
authoritatively  termed  one  of  the  nation's  "six 
standard-setting  theological  institutions."  Also 
highly  rated  are  the  Medical  School  and  the  Grad- 
uate Program  in  Economic  Development,  which 
in  the  last  eight  years  has  enrolled  .S20  students 
from  fifty  countries. 

The  Rare  Rclnfiovs  Lair  Reporter,  published 
by  the  Vanderbilt  Law  School,  is  an  unusual 
quarterly  journal  presenting  impartially  the  legal 
aspects  of  the  civil-rights  controversy. 


Duke  University 

At  Durham,  North  Carolina,  is  Duke  Univer- 
sity, who.se  entering  students  have  the  highest 
average  scores  on  College  Board  Examinations 
among  the  six  Southern  leaders.  Duke's  figures 
are  G26  on  the  verbal  portion  and  6.52  on  the 
mathematical,  only  some  twenty  points  below  the 
averages  for  the  country's  foremost  centers  of 
leai-ning,  and  far  above  the  national  average  of 
around  500.  fVanderbilt's  scores,  next  highest 
among  the  six,  are  603  and  635.)  Duke's  Woman's 
College  ranks  second  only  to  Radcliffe,  both  in 
freshman  scores  on  College  Boards  and  in  the 
number  of  National  Merit  Scholars  enrolled. 

Duke  was  established  as  recently  as  1924,  when 
James  Buchanan  ("Buck")  Duke  endowed  old 
Trinity  College,  a  Methodist  affiliate,  with  some 
$  10  million  of  his  tobacco  fortune.  The  university 
has  leaped  forward  both  academically  and  finan- 
cially. The  endowment  has  grown  to  $100  million, 
and  the  university  enjoys  the  income  from  about 
$125  million  more.  Thus  in  actual  money  and 
securities  it  is  the  wealthiest  university  in  the 
South,  since  Texas  has  so  large  a  percentage  of 
its  endowment  in  land  and  oil.  The  quadrangle  of 
English  Gothic  design,  with  the  magnificent 
chapel  as  the  central  structure,  is  one  of  the 
handsomest  in  the  land.  The  main  campus  spreads 
over  8,000  acres  on  the  edge  of  Durham. 

Duke's  faculty  salary  scale  is  the  highest  in 
the  South,  fifteenth  in  the  entire  country  for 
1963-64  in  average  salaries  paid.  (The  University 
of  Virginia  has  the  next  highest  scale  among 
Southern  universities,  and  the  sixth-highest 
among  all  state  universities.) 

The  Graduate  School,  with  access  to  the  great 
Duke  library,  includes  strong  departments  in 
economics,  political  science,  and  botany.  The 
university's  Marine  Laboratory  has  just  put  into 
service  a  $1.2-million  oceanographic  research  ves- 
sel, the  first  built  in  the  United  States  specifically 
for  biological  research.  And  the  Medical  School 
has  broken  new  ground  in  various  ways- — for  ex- 
ample, in  establishing  the  nation'.^  first  Regional 
Center  for  the  Study  of  the  Aging. 

The  University  of  North  Carolina 

Only  ten  miles  from  Duke,  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill  has  a  campus  lhat 
is  exceptionally  democratic.  Founded  in  1789,  it 
is  not  only  the  oldest  of  the  six  Southern  leaders 
but  also  the  first  state  university  in  the  U.  S.  Re- 
turning graduates  like  to  gather  near  the  early- 
nineteenth-century  well  and  the  nearby  Davie 
poplar,  named  for  the  founder,  and  sing  on  festive 
occasions. 


"I'll  have 
whatever 
you're 
having 


but  make  it 

METAXA" 


Experiment  with  Greek  gold.  Try  a  shot. 
Or  build  a  Manhattan  on  it.  Mix  it  with 
all  of  the  imagination  you  can  muster. 


SpikeyouroldstandbyswithMetaxa.It's 
the  big  drink.  The  great  gift.  The  moon 
and  stars :  even  the  bottle  wears  them. 


by  a„>,ouH„u:„t  to  the  Royal  Greek  Court.  9,  proof  Groeic  liqueur  imported  to  the  U.S.  solely  by  Austin.  Nichols  &  Co.,  Inc..  N.  Y. 


94        THE  GOOD  SOUTHERN  UNIVERSITIES 


The  first-rate  University  of  North  Carolina 
Press  has  done  much  to  further  the  deeply  felt 
Chapel  Hill  concept  of  service  to  the  state,  espe- 
cially by  publishing  incisive  analyses  of  Southern 
problems.  The  press  was  sij^nificantly  aided  in  its 
early  days  by  the  late  Howard  \V.  Odum  and  his 
trail-breaking  Institute  for  Research  in  Social 
Science.  Other  Chapel  Hill  ventures  for  promo- 
tion of  the  public  good  include  the  Institute  of 
Government  established  by  the  law  faculty's  Al- 
bert Coates,  which  carries  on  a  statewide  pro- 
gram for  coordinating  the  activities  of  govern- 
mental oflicials,  and  the  Medical  School's  four-year 
course,  offering  an  integrated  and  comprehensive 
"health  sciences"  program. 

The  library  includes  the  large  and  varied 
Archibald  Henderson  Collection  on  George  Ber- 
nard Shaw.  The  UNC  Graduate  School,  which 
was  for  years  preeminent  in  the  South,  is  today 
better  than  ever,  but  no  longer  preeminent,  be- 
cause of  the  rapid  rise  of  other  graduate  schools. 
Departments  which  enjoy  national  prestige  in- 
clude Romance  languages,  classics,  music,  and 
sociology  and  anthropology. 

The  University  of  Virginia 

One  of  the  sharply  competing  graduate  schools 
is  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  The  solid 
progress  which  that  institution  at  Charlottes- 
ville has  been  showing  in  both  the  sciences  and 
the  liberal  arts  would  gratify  its  founder, 
Thomas  Jefferson.  The  buildings  he  designed 
aftei'  (Jreco-Roman  prototypes  form  one  of  the 
world's  most  beautiful  academic  ensembles.  The 
young  men  who  come  here  dress  up  to  the  for- 
mality of  their  surroundings  by  wearing  coats 
and  ties — in  class  and  on  dates  with  the  small 
minority  of  coeds.  Operating  under  its  famous 
honor  system,  the  undergraduate  college  has  pro- 
duced far  more  Rhodes  Scholars  than  any  other 
Southern  university,  and  is  e.xceeded  in  this  re- 
spect by  only  five  American  institutions. 

Most  remarkable  of  the  important  holdings  in 
the  University  of  Virginia  library  is  the  $.3.5- 
miiiion  Clifton  Waller  Barrett  collection  of  origi- 
nal manuscripts  and  first  editions  in  American 
literature,  covering  over  one  thousand  authors 
from  the  Revolution  to  the  l!)()Os.  The  Law  School 
and  the  Graduate  School  of  Business  Administra- 
tion are  pi-eeminent  in  the  Southern  states  and 
they  rank  high  nationally.  More  than  40  per  cent 
of  the  Law  School's  cosmopolitan  student  body 
are  Harvard,  Yale,  and  Princeton  graduates.  The 
recently  founded  University  Press  of  Virginia  is 
uni(iue  in  that  it  offers  an  outlet  for  all  the  edu- 
cational institutions  and  scholarly  agencies  of  the 


state.  The  respected  Medical  School  has  a  long 
tradition  of  service.  The  Virginia  Quarterly  Re- 
view, which  is  observing  its  fortieth  anniversary, 
ranks  with  The  Yale  Review. 

On  the  Upgrade 

Since  Southerners  are  no  less  jealous  than  other 
mortals,  I  realize  that  I  may  have  left  myself 
open  to  fervent  demurrers  from  various  direc- 
tions. Furthermore,  to  attempt  to  list  the  many 
other  institutions  in  the  region  which  impress 
me  as  having  potentialities  for  high  national 
ranking  would  only  increase  the  jeopardy.  And 
it  is  extremely  difiicult  to  choose  among  such  fine 
women's  colleges  as  Agnes  Scott,  Sophie  New- 
comb,  Randolph-Macon,  Sweet  Briar,  and  Hollins. 
Each  has  its  special  qualities  and  assets. 

It  is  pertinent  to  mention  that  nearly  all  the 
predominantly  Negro  colleges  and  universities 
are  in  the  South.  Most  of  them  are  woefully 
short  of  funds,  although  this  situation  has  im- 
proved greatly  in  recent  years.  Atlanta  University 
is  putting  in  a  Ph.D.  program,  and  a  few  others 
award  the  M.A.  Fisk  University  at  Nashville  is 
the  only  one  with  standards  high  enough  to  have 
a  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa — with  the  exception 
of  federally  financed  Howard  University  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  which  has  professional  and  graduate 
schools  of  excellent  caliber.  Meharry  Medical  Col- 
lege at  Nashville  is  a  Class  A  medical  school. 
Since  all  the  state  universities  now  admit  Ne- 
groes, as  do  many  of  the  leading  private  institu- 
tions, educational  opportunities  are  improving. 
Negro  enrollment  in  the  South's  top  six  universi- 
ties ranges  as  high  as  two  hundred  at  Texas,  and 
between  twenty  and  sixty  at  the  other  five. 
Several  institutional  heads  say  they  make  no 
effort  to  keep  an  exact  count,  and  hence  do  not 
know  the  precise  total. 

To  sum  u]),  the  educational  level  for  all 
Southern  citizens,  both  white  and  colored,  is 
rising  steadily.  The  overall  atmosphere  is  one 
of  faith  in  the  future.  The  political  leadership 
is  greatly  superior  to  that  of  a  generation  or 
two  ago,  when  the  Pleases.  Vardamans,  Heflins, 
and  Bill)os  afilicted  the  region  with  their  appall- 
ing obsessions.  The  educational  leadershij)  is 
dynamic  and  is  dedicated  to  bringing  the  South 
up  to  the  best  of  the  nation,  in  its  schools  as  well 
as  in  its  colb'ges  and  universities.  The  gap  is 
closing  between  North  and  South  in  the  con- 
scious pui'suit  of  excellence  in  education. 

After  many  false  starts  and  aboi'tive  efforts, 
the  South  seems  at  last  to  be  "on  the  way." 

Harper's  Magazhu;,  March  1!'C5 


Yoli  already  own 
the  best 
guidebook  to  Israel. 


s  not  like  other  countries  for  the 
;ason  that  the  Bil)le  is  not  hke 
ooks. 

low  one  helps  to  understand  the 
Because  so  much  that  ha{)pened 
iible  also  happened  in  Israel, 
t. 

your  Bihle  to  Genesis: 

he  went  up  to  Beer-sheha  And 

ded  an  altar  there,  and  called  up- 
laine  of  the  Lord,  and  pitched  his 
ere;  and  there  Isaac's  servants 
^  a  well  Therefore  the  name  of 

of  Beer-sheha,  unto  this  day." 

oil  go  to  Beersheha  today? 

ou  can. 

it's  the  Beersheha.  Of  course, 
lave  changed  a  little.  There's  a 
itli  a  swimming  pool  that  can't 
far  from  the  spot  where  Isaac's 
>  dug  the  well. 

'hat  is  new  there  won't  hiiiul  you 
is  old  there. 

»  you  come  armed  with  your  Bihle 

y  r  imagination.  Try  it  again. 

r    to  Jaffa  and  open  your  Bihle  to 

B  k  of  Jonah, 
id  he  went  down  to  Joppa,  and 
ship  going  to  Tarshish;  so  he  paid 
thereof,  and  went  dow  n  into  it..." 
u  know,  Jonah  didn't  make  it  to 
1.  He  was  swallowetl  hy  "a  great 
d  spent  three  days  in  its  helly. 
1  you  stand  on  the  shore  at  Jaffa, 
nagine  the  scene.  Take  a  picture 
o;  it  makes  a  great  conversation 

e  hen  you  get  hack  home. 

y  seem  odd  to  go  sight-seeing; 
^ii)le  in  one  hand  and  a  camera 
liiT.  But  this  is  Israel,  atid  being 
ii'iisand.  years  behind  the  times 
i  «■  Doutine. 
>t  everywhere  you  look  in  Israel, 

'r|  tartled  by  the  sense  of  time  al- 

s pving  and  always  standing  still. 

1  ^  na,  the  miracle  of  water  into  wine 

<-i  ce. 

t '  n  Karem,  near  Jerusalem,  John 
'lit  was  born. 

I  li  Jerusalem  itself,  one  of  the 
Idj  niost  ancient  cities,  are  the  tradi- 
'i'  "PS  of  King  David's  tomb  and  of 


3 

! 


ft(t(ptttn 


the  Last  Supper. 

Israel  is  270  miles  long,  and  almost 
every  inch  of  it  is  historically  significant. 

But  the  Bible  is  significant  to  Israel  in 
more  than  a  religious  and  emotional  way. 

If  you've  been  reading  the  newspapers 
as  well  as  your  Bible  lately,  you  know 
that  the  Bihle  is  being  used  by  archaeol- 
ogists as  a  basic  tool  of  research. 

King  Solomon's  copper  mines  have 
been  located,  and  there's  a  copper  re- 
finery there  now. 

A  2,0()0-year-old  irrigation  method  is 
being  revived  in  the  Negev  desert  be- 
cause it  still  works  so  well. 

Thousands  of  Biblical  sites  have  been 
discovered,  and  no  one  knows  how  many 
more  there  \vill  l)e. 

But  no  one  doubts  that  there  will  be 
more. 

There  are  still  so  many  areas  in  Israel 
and  in  liie  Bilde  that  remain  unfath- 
omed.  And  still  so  many  i|uestions  that 
remain  unanswere<l. 

Eve!)  if  we  knew  all  there  was  to  know 
about  Biblical  limes,  ihere  woulil  still 
l)e  some  2,000  years  of  history  to  walk 
through. 

Except  ior  the  rebuilding  of  Israel  as 
a  state  in  1948,  the  most  active  period 
since  Biblical  times  was  during  the  nine 
Crusades. 

And  again,  names  and  places  come 
thundering  down  the  ages. 

Godfre"y  of  Bouillon.  St.  Louis  of 
France.  Acre.  Haifa.  Monforl.  Caesarea. 
Richard  the  Lionhearted,  who  stopped 
near  Jerusalem  at  a  little  church  thai 
was  already  old. 

Vou  can  see  that  <'hurcli  now. 

But  even  more  interesting  is  the  fact 
that  you  can  see  more  in  the  Holy  Land 
now  than  Richard  the  Lionhearted  did 
in  the  12th  -entur^. 

Simjjly  because  we  know  more  now. 

The  older  we  get,  the  more  we  learn. 

And  we're  getting  pretty  old. 

"When  you  take  off  for  Israel  (we  hope 
it  will  be  on  an  EL  AL  jet),  it 
will  just  be  1965. 

But  when  you  land  in  Israel, 
it  will  be  5725. 


tel  agent  can  help  you  to  |>lan  your  own  tour.  Of  tell  you  aljout  m; 
k,  Philadelphia,  Detroit,  Miami  Beach,  Chicago,  Cleveland, Washi 


many  tours  that  you  ran  join.  EL  AL  Israel  Airlines. 
'  ington,  D.C.,  Beverly  Hills,  Boston,  San  Francisco. 


The  Watchers 

A  star  if  bif 
Florence  Engel  Randall 


F^rom  the  moment  Althea  awoke  that  morning, 
she  knew  their  building  had  been  chosen.  She 
knew  it  even  before  she  saw  the  excitement  in 
her  husband's  eyes  as  he  handed  her  the  official 
notice  that  had  been  put  under  their  door. 

"Well."  he  said,  smiling  at  her  while  she  read 
it.  "what  do  you  think  of  that?" 

"I  had  a  feeling.  George."  she  said,  "even  be- 
fore I  opened  my  eyes.  I  had  a  feeling  that  this 
would  happen  today." 

"We  were  due  to  be  next."  George  said.  "The 
setup  here  is  about  perfect  for  it." 

"Will  you  be  home  early?"  She  watched  him 
while  he  sipped  his  coffee. 

"It  won't  start  until  late."  he  said.  "It  won't 
start  until  it  gets  dark.  You  know  how  these 
things  are." 

"Just  the  same."  she  said,  "I  couldn't  bear 
it  just  sitting  around  and  waiting  for  you.  We 
have  so  much  to  do.  We  have  to  have  dinner  first 
and  then  change  our  clothes  and  find  seats.  We 
want  to  have  good  seats,"  she  i"eminded  him. 


"They  won't  reseiwe  any  for  us.  you  know." 

"Don't  worry  about  it."  He  touched  her  cheek 
lightly  with  the  back  of  his  hand.  "I'll  be  home  < 
in  plenty  of  time." 

"Do  you  have  everything?   I  was  never  so  _ 
scared  in  my  life  yesterday  when  I  found  your - 
gun  on  the  top  of  the  dresser.  I  just  couldn't  be-  ■ 
lieve  my  eyes.  I  v.anted  to  run  after  you  but  I 
didn't  know  which  route  you  had  taken." 

"I  always  carry  a  spare."  he  said.  "You  know  ' 
that.  I  always  keep  a  spare  in  my  coat  pocket. 
Why  don't  you  trust  me?" 

"I  know  I'm  being  foolish,"  Althea  said,  kiss- 
ing him  goodbye.  "Just  be  careful,  that's  all.  I 
don't  want  you  to  be  so  sure  of  yourself  that 
you'll  get  careless." 

"You  be  careful."  he  said.  "Do  you  have  to  go 
out  today?" 

She  frowned.  "I  have  to  go  marketing,  and 
then  I  thought  I'd  go  downtown  and  buy  a  new 
dress  for  tonight.  All  the  women  will  be  dressed 
up  and  I  don't  want  to  go  looking  like  a  frump." 


"Watch  out  for  the  department  stores,"  he  re- 
minded her.  "They  can  be  dangerous.  Don't  take 
any  crowded  elevators  and  check  the  dressing 
room  before  you  try  anything  on." 

She  locked  and  double-locked  the  door  after 
him,  then  fastened  the  chain  before  she  had  her 
own  breakfast.  Standing  at  the  window  while 
she  drank  her  coffee,  she  thought  how  ridiculous 
it  was  the  way  they  went  through  the  same  rou- 
tine each  morning  as  if  the  very  fact  that  they 
had  to  take  precautions  was  making  them  nervous. 
When  they  were  first  married  two  years  ago,  it 
would  never  have  occurred  to  either  of  them  that 
there  was  any  reason  for  worry. 

It  must  be  because  we're  so  much  in  love,  she 
told  herself,  stacking  the  dishes  in  the  washer. 
Love  breeds  its  own  vulnerability,  its  own  fear. 

When  the  signal  flashed  on  the  wall,  Althea  had 
just  finished  dressing.  She  watched  it  for  a  mo- 
ment. It  was  their  code,  all  right.  Three  lights 
in  a  row,  the  flickering  pause,  and  then  the  slow, 
deliberate  hold.  She  pressed  the  button  that 
buzzed  downstairs. 

"Who  is  it?"  she  said,  her  mouth  against  the 
intercom. 

"It's  all  right,"  said  a  woman's  voice,  clear  and 
high  and  a  bit  too  shrill.  "I've  already  shown  my 
identification  to  your  doorman.  I'm  Sally  Milford 
— Gary  Milford's  wife.  My  husband  works  in  your 
husband's  office." 

"What  do  you  want?"  said  Althea  cautiously. 
"I'm  much  too  busy  to  see  anyone  this  morning. 
Besides,  I'm  on  my  way  out."  She  bit  her  lip. 
George  would  be  right  if  he  scolded  her  for  being 
careless.  Why  had  she  told  this  woman  she  was 
going  out? 

"I'll  only  take  a  moment  of  your  time.  It's  im- 
portant." 

"Can't  you  tell  me  w^hat  it  is  over  the  in- 
tercom?" 

"If  I  wanted  to  talk  this  way,  I  could  have 
■ailed  you  on  the  phone.  I  must  see  you.  Please." 

"All  right,"  said  Althea,  reluctantly,  knowing 
she  was  being  foolish,  "you  can  come  up." 

She  checked  her  ovn  gun  even  though  she 

ew  it  was  loaded  and  she  palmed  the  small 
tagger — the  one  her  mother  had  given  her  as  a 
^I'dding  present — the  one  with  the  jeweled 
riandle. 

"Things  are  so  diflferent  now,"  her  mother  had 
^aid,  sighing.  She  had  lifted  the  dagger  from  the 
:i.'^sue  paper  and  had  studied  it  for  a  moment  be- 
fore she  handed  it  to  Althea.  "In  my  day  we 
-ould  walk  the  streets  without  this  sort  of  thing." 


97 

"That's  not  true,"  Althea  reminded  her.  "You 
told  me  you  used  to  wear  stilt-like  heels  and  you 
always  carried  a  whistle  in  your  purse." 

"But  that's  not  the  same.  It  still  wasn't  like 
this,"  said  her  mother.  "Did  you  know  we  weren't 
allowed  to  carry  weapons?" 

"You  weren't?"  said  Althea,  startled. 

"That  was  before  everyone  realized  that  our 
laws  were  lagging  behind  our  customs  and  public 
opinion.  That  was  before  the  Citizen's  Defense 
Act  was  passed." 

"There  is  only  one  crime,"  Althea  said  firmly, 
"and  that  is  to  be  a  victim.  Nothing  makes  sense 
otherwise." 

"I  suppose  not."  Her  mother  shook  her  head. 
"I  guess  I'm  just  being  sentimental,"  she  added 
wistfully.  "Sometimes  I  miss  the  policemen  we 
used  to  have.  They  would  wear  blue  uniforms  and 
they  would  drive  around  with  sirens  blaring  and 
lights  flashing.  It  seems  a  shame  they  became  ob- 
solete. Why  I  can  even  remember  the  time  when 
we  could  take  a  walk  in  the  park." 

"In  the  park?"  said  Althea,  incredulous.  "You 
could  actually  do  that?" 

Now  Althea  bit  her  lip.  There  was  no  point 
in  daydreaming.  She  stationed  herself  at  the  one- 
way peephole.  The  woman  who  now  came  within 
her  range  of  vision  was  thin  of  face  and  well- 
dressed.  She  blinked  her  eyes  nervously  and  he.s- 
itated  before  she  knocked. 

"Just  a  moment,"  said  Althea.  She  unfastened 
the  chain  and  the  two  locks,  and  then  stepped 
back  so  that  when  the  door  opened  she  would  be 
behind  it.  "Come  in."  she  said. 

"Where  are  you?" 

"Right  behind  you."  said  Althea.  her  hand  on 
her  gun.  "You're  not  very  smart  to  walk  right 
in  like  that,  are  you?" 

"But  I  know  who  you  are,"  said  Sally  Milford, 
her  eyes  wide  with  fright.  "My  husband  and  your 
husband  are  good  friends." 

"The  first  thing  you  have  to  learn,"  said  Al- 
thea, "is  not  to  trust  anyone."  She  kicked  the 
door  shut.  "Hold  up  your  hands."  She  found  a 
small  acid  gun  in  Sally's  purse  and  a  knife  in  the 
pocket  of  her  jacket.  "Just  put  them  on  the  table," 
Althea  directed,  "and  then  sit  down.  Would  you 
like  some  coffee?" 

Sally  shook  her  head,  "Look,"  she  said,  her 
mouth  trembling.  "I  wouldn't  trouble  you  like 
this — I  wouldn't  have  come  at  all  if  I  didn't,  in 


Mir.  Randall  returned  to  story  initing  after 
bringing  up  three  children.  She  uwks  usually 
at  night  when  the  house  is  quiet,  and  she  has 
sold  stories  to  a  number  of  popular  magazines. 


t 


98        THE  WATCHERS 


a  way,  know  you.  You  see  that,  don't  you?" 

"No,"  said  Althea  firmly,  "I  don't  see  anything. 
Suppose  you  tell  me  what  you  want." 

Sally  clasped  her  hands  on  the  edge  of  the  table. 
"I  have  a  brother-in-law  who  knows  someone  on 
the  Board  of  Commissioners,"  she  said,  leaning 
forward  in  her  eagerness,  "and  we  heard  that 
your  apartment  house  has  been  chosen." 

"These  things  are  supposed  to  be  a  secret,"  Al- 
thea said  sharply.  "No  one  e.xcept  the  people  in- 
volved is  supposed  to  know.  Don't  you  realize 
what  can  happen  to  you  if  they  find  out?  And 
what  can  happen  to  me?" 

"I'm  sorry  but  I  just  couldn't  help  it.  When  I 
heard  about  it — all  I  could  think  was  that  I 
simply  had  to  go.  I  have  never  been  to  a  per- 
formance and.  the  way  things  look.  I'll  never  have 
a  chance." 

"Where  do  you  live?"  Althea  asked,  putting 
the  gun  away. 

"On  the  East  Side.  You  know  how  safe  it's 
getting  to  be  over  there.  We  haven't  had  an  in- 
cident in  months." 

"That  doesn't  mean  they  won't  choose  your 
building  eventually." 

"Do  you  really  think  they  will?" 

"Why  not?"  said  Althea. 

"Then,  in  that  case,  why  can't  you  make  believe 
that  we're  visiting  you  or  something?  They  do 
have  special  passes  for  visitors  and  then,  when 
we're  finally  chosen,  we  could  reciprocate.  Cary 
and  I  could  invite  you  and  George.  That  way 
we  could  each  see  two  performances." 

"It  wouldn't  work."  said  Althea.  "In  the  first 
place,  we  have  the  perfect  setting  for  this  sort 
of  thing.  That's  why  we  picked  this  particular 
apartment  building.  We  could  have  had  a  much 
better  place  to  live  but  both  George  and  I  agreed 
that  our  best  chance  was  being  here.  We  had  to 
wait  two  years  for  this  day,  and  if  they  ever  sus- 
pect that  this  was  a  put-up  thing,  you  know  what 
would  happen  to  us." 

"I  suppose  I  was  foolish  to  even  hope."  Sally 
stood  up.  "I  thought  it  would  work  out." 

"It  won't."  said  Althea.  feeling  a  sudden  pity 
for  her.  "Believe  me.  Sally,  it  won't.  I  happen 
to  know  that  Mrs.  Tremont,  who  lives  on  the  third 
floor,  has  her  sister-in-law  staying  with  her:  that, 
of  course,  makes  it  possible  for  her  sister-in-law 
to  go  tonight,  but  if  she  had  just  arrived  today 
someone  would  be  sure  to  report  it  and  Mrs.  Tre- 
mont would  get  into  trouble." 

"You  said  you  were  going  out,"  said  Sally.  "Do 
you  want  a  ride  with  me?" 

"I'm  going  downtown,"  said  Althea.  "I  thought 
I'd  buy  a  new  dress  for  tonight." 


"I  haven't  been  shopping  in  ages,"  said  Sally. 
"Cary  won't  let  me  go  without  him  and  he's  been 
much  too  busy  on  Saturdays.  We  could  shop  to- 
gether and  maybe  have  lunch." 

"Just  remember  one  thing,"  Althea  warned 
as  she  reached  for  her  coat  and  hat.  "No  matter 
what  you  say,  I  won't  change  my  mind.  You  can 
spend  the  whole  day  with  me  if  you  like  but  I 
still  won't  change  my  mind." 

"I  know  you're  right,"  said  Sally  as  they 
pressed  the  button  for  the  elevator.  "It's  just 
that  I'm  glad  to  have  some  company  on  the  sub- 
way." 

"Are  you  still  taking  the  subway?"  Althea 
stared  at  her,  amazed.  "George  insists  that  I 
take  the  bus.  Not  taxis — they'i'e  not  too  reliable 
anymore  but  a  bus  is  still  fine." 

"It  takes  too  long,"  said  Sally.  "The  subw;  y 
is  much  quicker.  I  have  my  own  system.  I  never 
wait  on  a  platform  if  I'm  alone  and  I  usually 
ride  in  the  first  car  where  the  motorman  is  and. 
just  in  case  anyone  is  following  me.  I  change 
every  other  stop." 

"Now,"  said  Althea,  watching  as  the  elevator 
stopped  at  their  floor,  "run!" 

T  hey  pounded  through  the  corridor  and  down 
one  flight  of  steps.  Then  they  rang  for  the  eleva- 
tor again.  When  it  arrived,  it  was  empty  and 
they  rode  it  the  rest  of  the  way  down. 

It  turned  out  to  be,  Althea  told  George  later, 
a  rather  pleasant  day.  With  the  two  of  them  to- 
gether, the  shopping  proved  much  easier.  Sally 
stood  watch  while  Althea  tried  on  dresses  and 
Althea  stood  guard  while  Sally  shopped.  When 
they  finally  parted,  it  was  after  four. 

Althea  took  a  bus  uptown  again  and  got  off 
three  blocks  before  her  destination.  She  glanced 
behind  to  make  sure  she  wasn't  being  followed : 
then  she  bought  a  steak  at  the  meat  market. 
Steak  would  be  the  quickest  thing  to  cook  for 
dinner  and  she  didn't  want  to  load  her  arms  with 
too  many  packages.  It  was  difficult  enough  carry- 
ing the  dress,  although  she  had  insisted  that  the 
clerk  put  it  in  a  shopping  bag  instead  of  a  box. 
With  a  shopping  bag  she  would  feel  less  clumsy 
and  have  one  hand  free. 

The  doorman  beamed  at  her  when  she  entered 
the  lobby. 

"This  is  a  great  day  for  us,"  he  said. 

Althea  nodded.  "I  bought  a  new  dress,"  she  told 
him  happily,  "a  black  sheath." 

"I'll  ride  the  elevator  with  you  if  you  like," 
he  offered  generously.  "Most  of  the  tenants  are 
home  by  now." 


Tj'vr;  ii(-(:n  f;noii;.;h  of  Kuropf;,  fiirn  fo  Indi?i.  A  few  mWc.r,  from  thf;  rorio  pink 
i  faipur  fj(,'f;  thf;  An)\i<:r  P;jl;jf-f;,  tfjppfjfj  by  jfi  ;jnfjf;nt  frjil.  Ifow  fJo  you  u/'-^ 
?  I5y  f;lf;ph;iril,.  {I'.iu.h  f;Jf;ph;i;)l,  jfif,ifJr;nt;j|)y,  f;omf;«  complotf;  with  ;jn  f;ntoijr;i^;o' 
ing  mijriioifjDfj.  Tfiin^  you'ro  in  ff;r  ;i  m<:(\](:y  of  anoiont  airs?  Surpririf;.  Tlicac 
I';  play  thf;  Jatf;.'.t  liit  \nn(:H  from  Iririian  filrnri.J  IrirJia  ifi  Jikf;  tfiat.  A  vihrant  hh.-nrJ 
T'  anrJ  rnoriorn.  Want  to  Joarn  move.'',  j-'or  colorful  hrofJiurr;.'i  al;out  India,  hf;r 
h'jtf;|,'j  ;jnfj  travf.'l  faciliticH,  soo  your 'J'ravol  Agont,  Or  wxito  to  tfio  fjovc-mmf^nl 
'I  ourifit  Office, 

«,  19  East  49(11  Klrf;»;t.  Chic'i^^o,  i'!i\m<:r  Jloij;>»,'.  S-'in  ViaiM.hii.o,  (if','',  MuiVi-A  filn;';!.  Toronlo,  17/  K/zj;;  M;(;(;t,  Wc;;!. 


100      THE  WATCHERS 


'"You're  not  supposed  to  leave  your  post,"  Al- 
thea  reminded  him.  "'Anyone  could  come  in  while 
you  were  away.  You  know  what  happened  to  the 
last  doorman  we  had?" 

"You're  right,"  he  admitted.  "For  a  moment  I 
forgot." 

"By  the  way."  she  whispered,  "do  you  know 
who  will  be  giving  the  performance?" 

He  shook  his  head.  "No  one  knows."  he  said. 
"I've  been  asking  but  no  one  knows  for  sure. 
I  think  it's  a  young  one.  They  usually  are." 

"You'd  think  those  kids  could  learn."  said  Al- 
thea.  ringing  for  the  elevator.  "My  parents  were 
pretty  strict  with  me — I  can  tell  you  that." 

'"That's  the  best  way,"  the  doorman  said.  "You 
have  to  be  firm  with  them.  I  always  say  that  from 
the  time  they  can  walk,  they  can  be  taught.  Now, 
you  take  that  kid  of  Mrs.  Hammond.  You  know 
the  Hammonds  on  the  fifth  floor?  He  got  his  first 
slash  today  and  was  sent  home  from  school  in 
disgrace." 

"Oh.  no."  said  Althea,  in  horror.  "He's  only 
eleven.  He's  only  allowed  two  more  mistakes." 

"The  way  Mrs.  Hammond  spanked  him.  he'll 
learn."  the  doorman  said.  "That'll  never  happen 
to  him  again,  I  can  tell  you  that." 

"Who  was  the  other  boy?" 

"It  was  a  girl."  said  the  doorman.  "A  pretty 
little  thing,  I  understand.  Well,  she'll  get  her 
first  gold  star  for  that." 

"I  got  a  gold  star  when  I  was  twelve."  said 
Althea.  stepping  into  the  elevator. 

She  rode  it  to  the  fourth  floor  and  got  out.  She 
took  the  stairs  the  rest  of  the  way,  then  stood 
before  her  own  front  door  for  a  moment,  listen- 
ing. When  she  was  positive  it  was  safe,  she  in- 
serted her  key  in  the  lock. 

precisely  si.x  o'clock  George  came  home 
and.  by  seven  thirty,  they  had  finished  dinner  and 
were  dressed. 

■'I'd  like  to  go  now."  said  Althea.  impatiently. 

"It  won't  get  dark  until  eight,"  George  said. 
"You  know  how  it  is  this  time  of  year.  Even  then, 
we'll  have  to  wait  a  while." 

"I  can  see  the  stands  from  here."  said  Althea, 
craning  her  neck  as  she  peered  out  of  the  window. 
"People  are  beginning  to  arrive  now.  Please,  dar- 
ling, let's  go." 

"You're  like  a  child."  he  said,  hugging  her. 
"Just  an  anxious  little  kid." 

"I  can't  help  it."  she  said.  "I'm  excited.  Aren't 
you  thrilled,  George?" 

"Come  on,"  he  said,  indulgently.  He  looked  at 
her,  chic  and  lovely  in  her  new  black  sheath.  "No 


pockets,"  he  said,  shaking  his  head.  "What  ma 
you  buy  a  dress  without  any  pockets?  I  didi 
know  they  made  them  that  way  anymore." 

"I'll  only  wear  it  when  I'm  with  you,"  she  sai 
"Besides,  I  have  a  knife  in  my  purse." 

"Just  see  that  you  keep  it  handy."  He  held  t' 
door  for  her.  "I'm  glad  you  used  your  head  th  zi 
morning." 

-"For  a  moment  I  was  tempted,"  Althea  co  • 
fessed.  "Sally  seems  like  a  sweet  person  and 
might  be  fun  if  we  could  go  there  sometimes,  bi 
then  I  realized  we'd  be  taking  a  chance." 

"It  doesn't  pay  to  take  chances,"  said  Georg 
"Otherwise  you  can  end  up  giving  the  perforn 
ance  instead  of  watching  it." 

"The  doorman  told  me  it  was  a  young  on 
Probably  a  girl." 

"It  usually  is,"  said  George.  ' 

"Do  you  know  what  she  did?"  Althea  asked  s 
they  walked  through  the  back  of  the  lobby  an 
out  into  the  courtyard.  "No  one  seems  to  kno^ 
what  she  did." 

"Probably  something  stupid,"  said  Georg< 
looking  around  and  waving  to  their  neighborr 
"You  know,  honey,  you  were  right.  The  stand 
are  filling  up." 

T  he  stands  had  been  placed  next  to  their  build 
ing.  They  were  permanent,  sturdily  built  of  bricl 
and  stone,  and  erected  when  the  building  itsel 
had  been  new.  Optimistically  every  building  ha( 
its  stands  ready  for  the  day  when  it  would  b 
chosen,  and  Althea  looked  around  proudly  as  shi 
and  George  found  seats  in  the  second  row. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hammond  were  there  and  seatec 
between  them  v,-as  their  son,  Timmy.  Timmy'; 
right  arm  was  bandaged  and  he  huddled  close  tc 
his  mother. 

"I  heard  about  it."  said  Althea,  with  sympathy. 
"I'm  sure  Timmy  will  never  let  it  happen  again." 

"Because  she  was  pretty.  Because  it  was  a  girl," 
said  Mrs.  Hammond  bitterly.  "She  called  to  him 
and  he  ran  right  over,  leaving  his  knife  in  his 
pocket  as  if  a  knife  ever  did  anybody  any  good 
in  a  pocket.  Just  because  it  was  a  little  girl,  he 
trusted  her.  But  he's  learned  his  lesson,  haven't 
you,  Timmy?"  she  said,  slapping  him  across  the 
face. 

"No  more,"  Timmy  wept,  putting  his  bandaged 
arm  across  his  eyes.  "Please,  Mommy,  don't  hit 
me  anymore." 

He'll  never  amount  to  anything,  Althea 
thought,  staring  at  him  in  dismay.  Only  three 
chances  and  he's  used  up  one  already.  He's  too 
soft.  When  I  have  a  child — 


iShe  thought  about  it  for  a  moment,  longing  for 
child  but  the  apartment  they  were  in  was  too 
nail  and  they  hadn't  wanted  to  move  until  they 
id  a  chance  at  a  performance.  Maybe  now — may- 
;  now  that  they  were  finally  spectators — perhaps 
ow  that  the  longed-for,  dreamed-about  moment 
lid  finally  arrived,  they  could  move  to  a  larger 
ace  and  she  would  have  a  child. 
"You  have  to  train  them  from  the  beginning," 
le  whispered  to  George. 

"Sure,"  he  said,  knowing  what  she  meant.  "It 
on't  happen  to  us." 

"It  won't  happen  to  us,"  she  agreed,  seeing  the 
ay  George,  even  now,  even  at  this  moment  of 
easure  and  relaxation,  kept  his  hand  in  his 
)cket;  George's  hand  curled  over  the  bulge  of 
■s  gun. 

Althea  leaned  back.  She  had  known,  of  course, 
hat  the  stage  setting  would  be  but,  just  the 
ime,  sitting  there,  part  of  the  expectant,  eager 
jdience,  she  had  to  admire  its  reality. 

It  represented  a  street  scene.  It  could  have 
een  Althea's  own  street  with  its  middle-class, 
bd-brick  buildings,  the  old-fashioned  canopies 
ctending  from  the  wide  entrances  to  the  edge  of 
le  curb.  Behind  the  lighted  windows  of  the 
jildings,  Althea  could  see  the  people,  all  the 
imilies  together,  having  dinner,  watching  tele- 

sion,  reading,  talking,  laughing — all  the  people 
"  the  city  settling  down  for  the  night. 

In  the  center  of  the  stage  was  a  street  lamp, 
:in  unlit  although  it  was  twilight  now;  on  the 
iv  right,  there  was  a  fire  hydrant.  The  first 
3or  of  the  center  building  was  occupied  by  a 
lop.  The  sign  said,  "ANTIQUES."  and  Althea 
Hild  see  the  lovely  things  in  the  window — the 
aintings  in  the  carved,  ornate  frames,  the  deli- 
ite  crystal  goblets,  a  curved  brass  bowl.  Sud- 
enly  the  street  light  went  on,  dominating  the 
inter  of  the  stage  with  its  soft,  gentle  glow. 

The  curtain  is  rising,  thought  Althea,  taking  a 
iep  breath.  She  always  loved  that  moment  in 
le  theater,  that  magic  moment  when  all  the 

urmuring  and  the  movement  and  the  whisper- 
ig  stopped,  the  hush  and  wonder  when  the  cur- 
iin  rose  and  the  stage  lay  there  before  them, 
le  play  ready  to  begin. 

Someone  somewhere  in  the  back  coughed  and 
.Ithea  drew  a  deep,  sighing  gasp  of  impatience. 

The  stage  became  alive.  From  the  center  build- 
ig  a  man  emerged,  a  nondescript  man  walking 
is  dog  at  night.  The  dog  tugged  and  the  man 
'histled  softly  between  his  teeth  as  the  two  of 
fiem  walked  down  the  street.  The  stage  became 
mpty  again  and  Althea  clasped  her  hands  in  her 
ip,  amazed  to  discover  that  they  were  shaking. 


story  by  Florence  Engel  Randall  lOl 

At  the  far  right  two  shadows  blurred,  moved, 
took  form.  Now  a  girl  and  a  boy  strolled  down 
the  street.  His  arm  was  flung  around  her  shoul- 
ders and,  from  the  way  she  smiled  at  him,  Al- 
thea knew  they  were  in  love.  They  moved  slowly 
across  the  stage.  They  stopped  before  the  an- 
tique shop  and  the  girl  pointed  to  the  brass  bowl 
and  the  boy  nodded  and  gestured  expansively, 
showing  her  there  was  nothing  in  the  woi'ld  he 
wouldn't  get  for  her.  They  disappeared  on  the  far 
left  and  the  stage  was  empty  again. 

Althea  unclasped  her  hands  and,  because  her 
palms  were  wet,  she  rubbed  them  furtively  to- 
gether. Beside  her  she  could  hear  the  sound  of 
George's  breathing,  slow,  heavy,  as  if  each  breath 
were  an  efi^ort. 

Onstage,  in  the  lighted  backdrop,  in  the  center 
building,  some  of  the  windows  began  to  darken 
as  if  the  occupants  were  retiring  for  the  night. 

It's  getting  late,  thought  Althea,  watching.  The 
lights  are  dimming  all  over  the  city.  People  are 
yawning  and  stretching  and  getting  into  bed 
and  even  the  sounds  of  the  distant  traffic  seem 
muted  as  if  someone  had  muffled  all  the  rolling 
wheels. 

shadow,  part  of  the  shadow  of  the  build- 
ing, almost  part  of  the  square  shape  of  the  center 
building,  took  on  form,  and  Althea  saw  that  it 
was  a  man,  a  man  who  had  been  there  all  the 
time,  hiding  there  without  her  being  conscious 
of  his  presence. 

From  the  far  right  she  could  hear  the  clicking 
of  high  heels  on  the  pavement.  Someone  else, 
she  thought,  will  walk  down  this  street  this  night. 

There  was  a  rustle  and  a  stir  in  the  stands. 

"Please,  Mommy,"  Timmy  whispered.  "I  don't 
want  to  stay  here." 

"Oh,  you'll  stay  all  right."  said  ]\rrs.  Ham- 
mond grimly.  "You  just  open  your  eyes  wide. 
You  watch  everything,  Timmy  Hammond,  if  you 
know  what's  good  for  you." 

"Be  quiet  down  there."  scmeone  hissed.  "Do 
you  want  to  spoil  everything?" 

Althea  gripped  George's  arm. 

The  footsteps  grew  louder  and  a  girl  came  into 
view,  entering  downstage  from  the  right.  The 
shadow  that  was  the  man  moved,  and  then  be- 
came very  still,  waiting. 

The  girl  moved  across  the  stage.  She  paused 
under  the  street  light.  She  touched  the  lamppost 
as  if  the  feel  of  it  under  her  fingers  gave  her 
some  sort  of  reassurance.  She  hesitated,  reluc- 
tant to  leave  the  light. 

Althea  could  see  her  clearly  now.  She  was  very 


4  »• 


J"  ^  o . 


DEMONSTRATIVE  If  you  are  an  aver- 
age U.  S.  consumer,  last  year  you  used  490  glass  bottles, 
658  cartons,  240  cans, and  thousands  of  other  packages. 
This  year  you'll  use  more.  To  keep  pace  with  its  field's 
growth,  McGraw-Hill's  Modern  Packaging  magazine 
uses  many  editorial  techniques,  may  even  bind  in  exam- 
ples of  actual  packages.  Readers  thus  can  see,  feel . . . 
even  take  apart...  the  newest  advances  in  the  field. 


FUGITIVE  The  explosive  drama  of  ille  1 
ing — carrying  unauthorized  cargo — may  read  1 ' 
vision  script,  but  it's  a  dangerous  problem.  A  i 
trucking  system  is  vital  to  both  our  everyday 
and  national  defense.  McGraw-Hill's  Fleet Ow 
azine  recently  probed  this  problem.  Its  percepti 
sis  won  an  award  for  outstanding  business  pape 
ism  and  is  now  used  to  instruct  law  enforcemer 


i  TRATIVE  If  you  are  a  gasoline  mar-  SUPERLATIVE  You  may  think  of  a  "best 

t:  to  provide  on-the-job  training  for  employees  seller"  as  a  novel  with  big  sales  that  ends  up  as  a  hit 

s  vice  station  dealers,  how  do  you  go  about  movie.  McGraw-Hill's  Book  Company  has  had  its  share 

1   Oil  found  a  unique  answer— teaching  ma-  of  these,  but  it  also  has  another  type  of  best  seller, 

l"  :  use  a  14-unit  training  course  in  a  pro-  French's  Engineering  Drawing  is  an  example.  No- 

'  loped  by  McGraw-Hill's  Information  and  body  has  asked  for  the  movie  rights,  yet  it  has  been  in 

3rvices  Division.  This  is  just  one  of  many  print  53  years,  sold  over  1,750,000  copies- two  yardsticks 

ms  to  corporate  communications  problems,  that  measure  best  sellers  in  the  field  of  education.  - 

ERVING  MAN*S  NEED  FOR  KNOWLEDGE... IN  MANY  WAYSl^ 

McG  RAW- HILL 

Bools  •  Business  Publicolions  •  Inlormolion  Sf  r.icts 
films/ 330  West  A2nd  Sifeel.New  Yotk.N.  Y.I0034 


104      THE  WATCHERS 


young.  She  could  be  no  more  than  nineteen — per- 
haps twenty.  She  wore  a  red  .suit  and  a  little  red 
beret  with  a  feather  .stuck  jauntily  in  it  aiul  her 
handbag  was  tucked  under  her  arm.  Her  hair 
was  blond  and  it  tumbled  loose  over  her  shoulders. 

Althea  watched  absorbed  as  the  second  figure 
moved  again,  the  man  crouching  and  then 
straightening  as  he  ran  toward  the  light,  toward 
the  girl  in  the  red  suit.  At  the  clear  view  of  his 
black-jacketed,  black-clad  figure,  there  was  a  sud- 
den roar  of  applause.  Althea  clapped  until  her 
hands  ached. 

Out  of  the  dark,  into  the  light,  he  moved.  The 
girl  had  her  back  toward  him,  not  seeing  him 
as  the  watchers  saw  him — sinuous,  beautiful 
in  his  grace,  tall,  broad  of  shoulder,  his  hair  al- 
lowed to  grow  long  in  back  and  his  black  cap  set 
on  the  back  of  his  head.  The  knife  in  his  hand 
caught  the  light  and  sparkled. 

He  ran  and  then  stopped.  Deliberately,  he 
stalked  her.  Professional  that  he  was.  he  began 
to  move  slowly,  coming  down  light  on  the  balls  of 
his  feet. 

The  girl  whirled  around  and,  at  the  sight  of 
him,  she  made  a  little  whimpering  sound  in  her 
throat.  Her  back  now  to  the  audience,  she  darted 
to  the  left  and,  as  if  they  were  part  of  a  rigid 
dance  pattern,  the  man  stepped  after  her.  She 
turned  and  ran  to  the  right,  her  heels  clicking 
frantically  but  he  was  there  before  her. 

"Please,"  said  the  girl  in  the  red  suit.  She 
darted  back  to  the  lamppost,  back  where  the  light 
was  the  brighte.st,  where  she  could  be  seen  most 
clearly.  She  turned  and  faced  the  backdrop,  faced 
the  buildings,  the  windows  where  the  people  were. 
Her  right  hand  still  clutched  her  purse,  her  left 
was  now  at  her  throat. 

"Oh,  please."  Her  voice  rose  to  a  keening  wail 
of  terror  and  anguish. 

"Please,"  she  screamed,  her  voice  begging,  her 
body  begging.  Then  blindly  she  turned  again 
and  ran. 

T  his  cry  in  the  night  had  awakened  the  sleep- 
ers. It  had  roused  the  dreamers.  The  darkened 
windows  in  the  backdrop  were  illuminated  again. 
Figures  moved;  there  were  silhouettes  framed 
in  the  windows.  The  sleepers  were  awake.  The 
dreamers  had  stopped  dreaming  and  the  city  was 
alert  and  watching. 
"Help  me." 

The  city  held  its  breath  and  listened. 
"Please,  help  me." 

But,  Althea  saw,  she  couldn't  run  far  enough. 
She  couldn't  run  fast  enough.  The  man  had  her 


pinned  against  the  wall  now,  pinned  against  th 
lighted,  listening  backdrop  of  the  building  am 
her  handbag  fell  to  the  ground. 

"I  beg  you."  She  was  almost  hidden  by  th 
man's  bulk  as  he  bent  over  her.  "Won't  someone 
help  me?"  | 

The  man  in  the  black  jacket  raised  his  arni 
and  the  knife  flashed.  The  girl  screamed  in  agony 
her  cheek  now  as  crimson  as  her  suit.  Dodginf 
under  his  arm,  she  ran  again,  the  slowing  rhythrr 
of  her  clicking  heels  the  only  sound  to  be  heard 

The  man  watched  her  for  a  moment.  The  quiet 
lighted  windows  watched  and  the  filled  stands 
watched.  The  man  stood  very  still  as  if  he  were 
resting  and  then,  gracefully,  quickly,  easily,  he 
caught  her  again. 

That  does  it,  thought  Althea,  her  heart  pound- 
ing; that  does  it. 

The  knife  gleamed  and  Althea  held  her  breath. 
The  arm  lifted.  The  black-draped  arm  lifted  and 
fell,  lifted  and  fell.  The  red  suit  crumpled,  falling 
as  if  it  were  empty,  the  red  suit  only  a  splotch 
now  on  the  pavement.  Then  the  man  moved 
toward  the  hushed,  absorbed  watchers. 

And  there  he  stood,  bowing  and  smiling,  the 
knife  dripping  red  at  his  side.  Over  and  over 
again  he  took  his  bow  while  they  all  gave  him  the 
ultimate,  the  supreme  tribute  of  their  silence. 

Harper's  Magazine,  March  1!>65 


Children  who  have  time  to  Usten  to  ^^music'' 
have  time  to  learn  piano 


Without  guidance,  children  naturally  tend  to 
fritter  away  their  time  on  mere  entertainment: 
tri\'ial  radio  and  tele\'ision  programs,  comic 
books,  tasteless  phonograph  records. 

Rock  'em  by  rolling  in  an  Acrosonic. 

Children  respond  to  the  beauty  of  this  su- 
perb piano  by  Baldwin  with  instinctive  enthu- 
siasm. And  new  teaching  methods  make  learning 
to  play  a  rewarding  kind  ot  fun. 

Now,  more  than  ever,  music  is  an  essential 
part  of  the  well-rounded  life  of  an  educated  per- 
son—the life  of  books,  conversation  and  culture 
for  which  most  parents  aspire  to  prepare  their 
children.  There'll  never  be  a  better  time  than 
today  to  begin  your  children's  basic  mubic  c^\' 
ucation  at  the  piano. 

Baldwin  is  eager  to  help  —  and  not  only  by 
offering  you  a  selection  of  exquisitely  styled 
Acrosonics  that  bring  visual  as  well  as  musical 

BALDWIN  AND  ORGA-SONIC  ORGANS  •  BALDW  IN, 


beauty  into  any  room.  We  have  prepared  a 
booklet  on  music  education — Questions  and  An- 
sucrs  About  Your  Child  and  Wusic  —  that  we'll 
gladly  send  you  free.  Just  mail  the  coupon. 

See  your  Baldwin  dealer,  too.  In  his  showroom 
you  can  inspect  the  handsome  Acrosonic  just 
right  for  your  home.  And  he  can  recommend  a 
qualified  piano  teacher  just  right  for  your  child. 

Baldwin 


Baldwin  Piano  &  Organ  Company 
1801  Gilbert  Ave..  Dept.  Ha  3-65 
Cincinnati,  Ohio  45202 

Please  send  me  a  free  copy  of  your  brochure, 
Questions  and  Answers  About  Your  Child  and  Music. 


Name. 


Address. 


■s  City. 
\  


.Stall- 


ACROSONIC,  HAMILTON  AND  HOW'ARLl  PIANOS 


How  to  Help  Your  Wife  Cope  with  a  Hurricane 

hy  William  R.  Benedetto 


Mon:  Hear  hurricane  building  up 
in  Gulf.  Promptly  forget  about  it. 

Tues:  Wife  mentions  Hilda.  Think 
this  name  of  new  shapely  neighbor. 
Also  mentions  plan  to  shop  on  Thurs- 
day. Find  out  Hilda  name  of  hur- 
ricane. Wife  states  unequivocally  it 
heading  for  city. 

Wed :  Receive  urgent  call  from 
wife.  States  she  has  decided  to  shop 
today  due  to  Hilda  coming  straight 
to  New  Orleans.  Reminded  that  Hilda 
is  hurricane  and  not  neighbor.  Advise 
wife  no  cause  for  alarm.  Lose  out. 
Wife  does  shopping. 

Children  home  from  school.  Hur- 
ricane sole  topic  of  conversation. 
Children  briefed  at  school  on  what 
to  do;  i.e..  open  windows  on  side  op- 
posite from  big  wind.  Find  it  earth- 
shaking  to  discover  if  windows 
opened  on  wrong  side,  wind  will  come 
in  and  take  off  roof.  Wife  insists  we 
are  in  danger.  Pass  off  as  joke,  but 
beginning  to  wonder. 

Thur:  Routine  day  at  office.  Hear 
nothing  about  storm.  Return  home. 
Neighbor  surprised  to  see  me  as 
radio  says  Coast  Guard  is  on  alert. 
Refer  neighbor  to  Coast  Guard 
motto:  Semper  Parafufi  —  Always 
Ready.  As  member  in  good  standing, 
advise  neighbor  motto  valid  on  home- 
front  as  well  as  waterfront.  Jokingly 
state  hou.se  made  of  kindling  wood 
and  will  collapse  at  first  breath. 
Neighbor  collapses.  Underestimate 
reaction  of  neighbor.  Wife  excitable. 
All  radios  and  TV  on,  creating  bed- 
lam. Finding  out  why  hurricanes 
have  female  names;  behavior  same. 

Wife  states  neighbors  anxious  for 
word  from  horse's  mouth.  Coast 
Guard  looked  on  as  best  authority. 


Hopeless  to  explain  hurricanes 
handled  by  another  Coast  Guard  .sec- 
tion. Must  either  confess  this  is  first 
experience,  or  pass  out  information 
off  top  of  head.  Mentally  flip  coin; 
head  wins.  Surprised  to  find  infor- 
mation accepted  as  gospel  truth. 
Overwhelmed  by  responsibility ;  be- 
gin to  get  worried. 

Wife  prayerfully  urges  I  fill  gas 
tank  of  auto  for  quick  getaway,  if 
necessary.  Go  to  gas  station  and  find 
other  husbands  there.  Business  boom- 
ing. Attendant  smiling  and  rubbing 
hands;  business  not  so  good  since 
last  hurricane.  Sheepishly  have  tank 
filled  and  return  home. 

Visit  neighbor.  Maps  all  over  table 
and  floor.  Figuring  storm  positions 
from  little  notebook  full  of  mysteri- 
ous scribblings.  Begin  to  think 
matter  serious. 

Return  home.  Play  pinochle.  Heart 
not  in  it.  Wonder  if  house  will  float. 
Check  small  print  in  insurance  policy. 

Fri:  Go  to  work.  Tearful  depar- 
ture. Convinced  worst  thing  since 
Beatles.  Coworker  states  last  hur- 
ricane terrible;  big  flood,  big  wind. 
Laughs.  Unable  to  join  in  laughter. 

Return  home  early.  Hear  hurricane 
to  hit  Saturday.  Neighbors  depart 
for  Baton  Rouge  and  Mississippi.  De- 
parture contagious. 

According  to  charted  course  of 
Hilda,  New  Orleans  bulls-eye.  Play 
pinochle  with  neighbor.  Strained  con- 
versation. Go  to  bed  1 :00  a.m.  No 
wind ;  no  sleep.  Calm  before  big 
storm. 

Sat:  Get  up  dazed.  Hear  tornadoes 
hit  city. 

Wife  visits  neighbor.  Finds  him 
inflating  rubber  mattress.  Notes  life 


jackets  and  fishing  gear  in  rea( 
Prepared  for  worst.  Returns 
and  urges  evacuation.  State  v 
go  down  with  house.  Dig  out  t 
inner  tubes  in  case.  Tape  wii 
Everybody  doing  it.  Find  oul 
tape  on  wrong  side.  Pack  ove 
bag.  Examine  water  and  beer  s 

News  bad  all  day.  Still  no 
Very  calm  wife.  Night  news  inc 
storm  missing  city.  Wife  re 
neighbor  deflates  mattress;  f! 
return  from  Mississippi. 

Winds  start  howling. 

Sun :  Sleep  late.  Discover  s  fo^ 
sapling  uprooted  at  front  doo  " 
pressed  by  force  of  wind  and  i 
of  howling.  Radio  reports  levee  e 
ing  down ;  electricity  goes  ou^y 
neighbor  and  suggest  mattresM 
inflated.  Decline  offer  of  life  .jl 

Electricity  returns.  SituatisW 
ported  under  control.  Prepa^fi 
worse.  I 

Impressed  by  close  attentio'.T 
dren  to  broadcasts.  Comnn  i 
Later  find  they  are  rooting  f< 
ricane  close  all  schools.  Very 
sighted  view.  Make  note  for 
to-heart  talk  later. 

Mon:     Storm     over.  Sit 
normal. 

Wife   mentions  Hortense. 
this  name  of  new  hurricane 
out  it  name  of  new  shapely  nei 
I'ropare  for  Horten.se. 


Chief  Warrant  Officer  Benede^  i' 
spent  nineteen  years — more  tht • 
his  life— in  the  U.S.  Coast 
Born  in  Maine,  he  is  now  ii  *' 
Orleans,  assigned  to  Marine  i  C' 
tion  duties. 


Britain  invites  you 
to  eight  friendly  inns 
-all  400  years  old 


iUN  INN  ( i4tli  CLiit.  I  \(iu  II  (ind 
ng  Sun  in  Lynmouth,  a  fishing 
n  Devon.  While  in  Devon,  try 
T^but  sip  it  slow  It's  heady 
lid  it  costs  onl\'  15  cents  a  pint. 


( Prices  rjj/{rc  from  to  $1  a  i/i{rbt  — 
iiidiidiiig  bciirty  brcakjast  of  country 
Sii/iSiif^cs,  kicoii  or  ki Pliers. ) 


.-■J 


LORD  CREWE  ARMS  (15th  cent.)  Tli 
Northumberland  bar  w  as  once  the  cel- 
lar of  Blanchland  Al)bey.  Test  your 
skill  in  one  of  the  pub  games:  darts 
(abo\  e),  sho\  e  ha'  penn\'  and  skittles. 


■"J  I  I  i  i  I  A.D.)  Our  picture  was 
iunciitinie  in  Pembridge,  Here- 
in can  lunch  off  crusf\  bread, 
'  lieesc  and  ale  tor  about  75 
L  inner  is  seldom  more  than  S?.5o. 


FALSTAFF  INN  (140?  A.D.)  This  inn  is 
just  outside  the  cit\'  w  ail  of  Oantei  burx . 
("haucer  antl  his  fellow  pilgrims  passeil 
through  that  gate  in  1 on  their  w  a\ 
to  the  (^athetlral  and  Becket  s  shrine. 


GEORGE  AND  PILGRIMS  INN  (l4(;;  A.D.) 
I  he  local  alibof  built  this  inn  for  pW- 
grims  w  ho  c.une  to  (i"!astonbur\  ,  "the 
hoK  este  earthe  in  f  ngland."  I  he  ab- 
bots room  has  a  hu<_;e  tour-poster  bed. 


<c.  1450  A.D.)  The  Bull  in 
'  Drd  w  as  the  home  of  a  medi- 
;uerchant.  Friendliest  w  a\-  to 
iistorics  of  old  inns  is  to  chat 
li' ists.  No  language  jiroblcm. 


FALCON  INN  (15th  cent.)  Shakespeare 
useil  to  li\  e  opposiie  this  Stratford  inn. 
Tip:  VWn  Britain's  inns  in  Spring  or 
Fall.  (]ar  rental  ratis  are  lower.  And 
inolenooks  are  less  ciu,  ded. 


YE  OLDE  BELL  (ii;5  A.P.)  This  inn  is 
the  [)ride  and  jo\-  of  Hurles,  on  the 
Thames,  lii  itain's  most  intriguing  inns 
are  pinpointeil  in  "inns  of  Britain,"  a 
free  -i^-paLie  tiuide.  See  otler  below. 


For  free  56-paf^e  hooklel  "The  Inns  of  liriltiin."  write.  Hritish  Travel,  Dept.  7 1) ;  cil  6S0  Fifili  .1  ve.,  ,\  .  )'..  V.  10019: 
rf>l2  So.  Flower  Si..  Los  Angeles.  Calif.  90017:  or  .19  So.  LaSalle  St.,  Cliicai;o.  III.  rmo.i;  or  151  BloorSi.  W  est,  loronio. 


Europe!  Only  TWA  gives  you  so  many  way 
to  meet  an  old  world  of  new  adventure. 

Start  with  ''Adventures  Europe,  19651' The  rest  is  easy. 

All  the  magic  is  still  waitinii.  Tlic  unfinish 
symphony  ol'  a  thousaiid  loimtains.  Big  Be: 
chimes  on  a  misty  midnight.  I  hc  shatteri 
silence  of  the  Colosseum.  I'he  boulevards,  t 
cobblestones,  the  famous,  the  forgotten.  A 
it's  all  so  close  — close  enough  to  touch. 


Rcnicmhcr.  only  TWA  links  70  U.S.  cilics  with 
I  7  world  centers.  And  with  TWA"s  stop-over 
plan,  you  can  go  one  way,  return  another  — 
visit  20  cities— all  for  the  price  of  a  round  trip 
to  Rome!  There's  a  fascinating  continent  wait- 
insi.  Let  TWA  do  the  honors. 


Nationwide 
Worldwide 

depend  on 


TWA 


IMPORTED  BY  W  A  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY.  NEW  YORK.  N  Y  •  SOI  r  DISTRIBUTORS  FOR  THE  U.  S.  A.  •  8  ^-i 


*'Dear  Stockholders: 
Everything  Looks  Rosy . . 

hy  William  H.  Dinsviore 


A  disevcJianfed  revieii^  of  coj-poi'dfion 
reports — (>)ie  of  the  flossiest  and  least 
informative  art  forms  of  our  time. 

The  world's  greatest  correspondence  affair  is 
a  one-sided  thing.  Each  spring  our  great  corjjo- 
rations  pay  court  to  their  stockholders  with 
lavishly  designed,  attractively  illustrated  "let- 
ters," in  the  guise  of  annual  reports.  Every  year 
the  executives'  letters  are  more  importune  and 
more  colorfully  presented.  Printed  expensively  in 
elegant  brochures,  often  mailed  in  seductive 
packages,  the  printing  bill  alone  for  these  ardent 
corporate  messages  exceeds  $100  million  a  year. 

Their  stockholders,  now  numbering  more  than 
seventeen  million  and  increasing  at  the  rate  of 
ii  million  and  a  half  each  year,  are  responding  to 
these  attentions  with  mounting  indifference. 
Most  of  the  letters  go  unread.  "I  know  enough 
about  annual  reports  to  know  I  can't  understand 
them.  Anyway,  everything  is  always  going  to  be 
rosy"  is  the  comment  of  a  typical  investor  who 
owns  shares  in  fifteen  corporations.  The  findings 
of  stockholder-opinion  researchers  have  been 
largely  ignored  by  management.  So  have  the 
comments  of  the  few  articulate  shareholders  who 
speak  up  at  annual  meetings.  "1  prefer  larger 
dividends  and  less  fancy  literature"  is  a  frequent 
reaction. 

On  the  score  of  bigger  dividends,  most  inves- 
tors will  have  been  satisfied  in  1964.  Total  divi- 


dend payments  will  have  set  a  new  record;  one 
that  is  expected  to  {op  l!»().'5's  previous  record  by 
more  than  10  per  cent.  Three  and  a  half  years  of 
uninterrui)te(l  improvement  in  general  business 
conditions  and  a  suljstantial  reduction  in  federal 
taxes  have  enabled  most  companies  to  paint  as 
bright  a  picture  as  that  evoked  in  the  annua] 
report  of  Litton  Industries  (which  is  laid  out  in 
book  style,  complete  with  a  preface,  foreword,  five 
chapters,  and  a  t\v()-])age  index): 

Yet  this  growth  has  tapped  but  a  fraction 
of  the  i)()tential  we  see  in  the  broad  world 
of  opportunity  that  surrounds  us.  The  cas- 
cading technology  of  today  portends  a 
tomorrow  moi-e  abundant  in  the  new  develop- 
ments, progress,  and  growth  than  any  era  the 
world  has  ever  known. 

Even  the  few  unfortunate  corporations  still 
struggling  against  competition  to  inipr<ive  iirofits 
have  been  able  to  forecast  better  times  ahead.  A 
year  of  declining  profits  is  generally  described 
as  "a  year  of  transition." 

It  is,  however,  precisely  this  kind  of  euphe- 
mistic double-talk  that  has  led  to  the  stock- 
holdei-s'  feeling  of  alienation,  for  the  reader  who 
would  go  beyond  the  handsome  art  work  and  the 
impressive  financial  tables  comes  up  against  a 
formidable  language  barrier.  While  management 
circles  agree  that  the  annual  report  is  the  one 
corporate  message  which  should  carry  the  per- 
sonal stamp  of  the  chief  executive  ofiicer,  most 
messages  read  with  a  peculiar  sameness.  Sales 
and  earnings  may  be  up  or  down,  but  progress 


134      "DEAR  STOCKHOLDERS..." 


is  always  "encouraj?inp."  Competition  is  "strenu- 
ous," cost-cutting  efforts  are  being  "intensified," 
research  and  new  product  development  "ex- 
panded." Employees  are  "loyal"  and  their  efforts 
are  "appreciated"  and  may  be  "counted  upon  to 
continue." 

Of  thousands  of  annual  reports  I  have  re- 
viewed, one  of  the  few  whose  writing  carries 
the  authentic  stamp  of  an  individual  personality 
is  that  of  the  S.  D.  Warren  paper  company. 
President  George  Olmsted,  Jr.,  writes  to  the 
stockholders  in  an  earthy  style  and  with  a  re- 
freshing frankness.  Stating  that  lower  profits 
in  19(j.'{  were  due  partly  to  the  well-known  "profit 
squeeze."  Mr.  Olmsted  added,  "but  most  of  our 
shrinkage  in  profits  was  due  to  things  of  our 
own  making — and  so  the  Rig  Bellyache  and  the 
Bleeding  Ulcers  are  essentially  our  own  responsi- 
bility." He  went  on  to  explain  where  management 
had  guessed  wrong  and  what  they  proposed  to  do 
about  it. 

Several  years  ago  Charles  Pfizer  and  Company 
employed  John  Gunther  to  write  its  annual  report. 
Itisidr  Pfizer  was  published  as  a  Sunday  maga- 
zine supplement  in  metropolitan  newspapers  and 
widely  read  by  the  general  public  as  well  as  the 
financial  community.  Today  Pfizer  is  acknowl- 
edged to  be  the  fastest-growing  company  in 
the  pharmaceutical  business,  with  a  five-year 
sales  increase  of  6.'^  per  cent  against  42  per  cent 
for  its  nearest  competitor.  Pointing  out  that 
the  Company's  sales  growth  had  paralleled  the 
increase  in  the  number  of  chemists  employed, 
Gunther  commented:  "Pfizer  pullulates  not  only 
with  l)ugs  but  with  Ph.D.s."  In  conclusion  he 
quoted  the  company's  chief  executive,  John  E. 
McKeen :  "This  business  takes  a  lot  of  hard 
work.  But  it  has  its  rewards.  After  all,  how 
many  jobs  are  there  where  a  man  can  do  a  day's 
work  and  make  some  contribution  to  humanity 
at  the  same  time?" 

Timid  Committee  Prose 

In  contrast,  most  annual  reports  seem  to  have 
been  written  by  a  timid  committee — a  suspi- 
cion that  may  be  close  to  the  truth.  After  revi- 
sions through  countless  drafts  by  accountants, 
auditors,  treasurers,  banker-directors,  lawyers, 
union  negotiators,  engineers,  .scientists,  and 
purchasing  agents,  the  typical  corporate  message 
ends  up  freighted  with  vague  generalizations, 
cliches,  half-truths,  total  omissions,  unsubstan- 
tiated claims,  and  downright  distortions. 

"Our   aggressive   and   imaginative  manage- 


ment team,  whose  competence  is  equal  to  the  best, 
has  given  unstinting  service,"  was  the  humble 
expression  of  one  chairman.  Another  chief  ex- 
ecutive, still  struggling  to  restore  per-share 
earnings  to  the  level  of  1955  reported:  "The 
devoted  performance  of  all  of  our  employees  was, 
a  source  of  strength  throughout  the  year."  But 
later  on,  the  same  report  comments  that  "vigi- 
lant expense  control"  was  required  to  "mini- 
mize constantly  rising  costs  of  labor."  There  is 
no  breakdown  anywhere  in  the  report  of  such 
costs  or  explanation  of  how  they  came  into  being. 

Advertising   expenditures   are   treated  with 
equal  unctuousness.  Lewis  Gilbert,  whose  fuU-^ 
time  avocation  is  attending  annual  meetings  of 
the  dozens  of  companies  in  which  his  family 
owns  shares,  complains  that  treatment  of  this 
"all-important  item  .  .  .  requires  us  to  do  con-  j 
siderable   excavating   work   to    unearth    facts  .  i 
which  should  be  clearly  stated  in  the  annual  ' 
report." 

"Advertising  expenditures  continued  at  a  high 
level  commensurate  with  the  expansion  in  dollar  I 
sales,"  reports  American  Home  Products,  pur- 
veyor of  such  nationally  advertised  brand  names 
as  Anacin,  Dristan,  BiSoDol,  Chef  Boy-ar-dee, 
and  Griflin's  shoe  polish.  P.  Lorillard,  noting 
record  tobacco  sales  in  1963,  said:  "While  stra-  : 
tegic  use  was  made  of  all  media,  our  principal  i  ^ 
effort  was  focused  on  network  television,  which 
has  long  since  proved  itself  the  most  efficient 
(and    expensive)     advertising    medium    ever  - 
known."  No  amounts  were  given  in  either  case,  . 
although  the  advertising  expenditures  of  major 
companies  are  regularly  compiled  and  published 
by  such  trade  journals  as  Advertising  Age.  The 
regulations  of  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Com-  . 
mission,  however,  do  not  require  that  companies 
disclose  many  of  the  items  which  stockholders 
would  like  to  know  more  about.  And  the  annual-  ) 
report  editor  who  would  like  to  include  them  li 
meets  stiff  resistance  from  his  company's  depart-  i  s 
ment  heads. 

The  public-utility  companies,  whose  financial  , 
operations  are  subject  to  government  scrutiny,  ' 
customarily  give  more  detailed  breakdowns  of 
their  costs.  However,  many  utilities  were  less 
than  crystal  clear  in  reporting  on  damages  col- 


Willinm  H.  Dinsmore  served  for  twenty  years  on 
the  public  relations  staffs  of  General  Electric 
and  the  American  Can  Company.  Annual  reports 
which  he  edited  ivon  seven  "he.'it-of -industry 
Oscars."  He  is  now  a  New  York  City  counselor 
in  public  relations,  advising  firms  on — among 
other  things — stockholder  communications. 


135 


lected  as  a  result  of  the 
recent  price-fixing  rul- 
ings. In  1962  a  number 
of  electrical  manufac- 
turers had  pleaded 
guilty  to  government 
charges  of  price-fixing, 
which  opened  them  to 
suits  for  treble  damages 
by  their  utility-company 
customers.  Some  of  the 
utilities  took  their  cases 
to  court;  others  effected 
private  settlements.  In 
reporting  on  its  out-of- 
court  settlement  with  an 
electrical  manufacturer, 
one  public  utility  said  it 
had  "obtained  completely 
satisfactory  price  adjust- 
ments," while  avoiding 
"costly"  legal  expenses, 
and  had  applied  the  re- 
sultant cost  reductions 
to  "a  reduction  of  our 
property  base  accounts." 
No  figures  were  given. 
.Another  utility  said  it 
had  "effected  satisfac- 
tory settlements,"  and  credited  the  net  amount 
recovered  to  the  "applicable  plant  accounts." 
Again  no  mention  of  the  sums  involved,  although 
stockholders  might  well  be  curious  since  utilities 
which  had  taken  their  cases  to  court  had  won 
damages  amounting  to  tens  of  millions  of  dollars. 

One  manufacturer,  the  General  Electric  Com- 
pany, whose  annual  report  is  by  all  odds  the  most 
complete  in  industry,  devoted  a  full  column  in 
its  1963  report  to  an  explanation  of  the  settle- 
ments with  its  customers.  However,  its  state- 
ment that  the  total  costs  of  settlements  to  date 
were  $25.9  million  in  excess  of  the  amount  pro- 
vided for  in  1962  left  it  to  the  reader's  initiative 
to  look  up  the  1962  report,  which  said:  "It  is  the 
opinion  of  management  that  the  amount  will 
not  exceed  $.50  million."  Only  by  checking  both 
reports  could  the  stockholder  arrive  at  the  total 
.settlement  cost  of  $75.9  million.  Later,  at  the 
1964  stockholders'  meeting,  the  total  of  pay- 
nients  already  made  and  contemplated  was 
-eported  as  $160  million. 

When  the  shortcomings  of  annual  reports 
are  brought  to  their  attention,  management  men 
V  ill  admit  their  sins  in  general.  But  they  justify 
committing  them  in  specific  cases  with  these 
excuses : 


"Profits  have  been  risiny  steadihi.  their  dividend 
policy  is  liberal,  and  the  box  luncli  served  at  their  annual 
stockholders'  meeting  is  Ksuallij  quite  tasty." 


The  corporate  dignity  is  involved.  Too  fa- 
miliar language  must  not  be  used. 

Don't  rock  the  boat.  Union  negotiators  do  not 
-seem  to  have  noticed  that  production  has  been 
increased  annually  while  total  employment  has 
been  going  down.  So  don't  call  it  to  their  atten- 
tion. (This  presumption  of  union  blindness  was 
surprisingly  correct  until  the  last  few  years.) 

Don't  stir  up  the  animals.  The  animals  might 
be  any  number  of  government  agencies  such  as 
taxing  authorities  who  would  raise  a  property 
assessment,  antitrust  lawyers  whose  curiosity 
about  share  of  market  might  be  piqued  by  com- 
ment on  a  merger,  regulatory  agencies  concerned 
with  pricing  policies,  etc. 

Don't  offend  a  good  customer,  or  a  potential 
one.  This  argument  is  often  heard  in  favor  of 
generalizing  about  products  and  services  rather 
than  describing  them  in  specific  terms  and  brand 
names  recognizable  to  the  stockholder. 

Don't  give  aid  and  comfort  to  the  oienuj 
(competition).  This  applies  to  specific  informa- 
tion on  most  of  the  subjects  of  greatest  use- 
fulness to  the  stockholder  and  financial  analyst, 
who  want  to  know  the  scope  and  direction  of 
research;  what  new  products  show  promise  of 
development;  what  has  been  the  recent  trend; 


136 


"DEAR  STOCKHOLDERS  . . ." 


and  what  is  forecast  for  particular  markets. 

With  so  many  powerful  excuses  for  noncom- 
munication, it  is  small  wonder  that  while  annual 
reports  have  changed  spectacularly  in  the  past 
fifteen  years,  these  changes  have  been  more 
"arty"  than  communicative.  This  failure  ex- 
plains why  so  many  stockholders  are  uneasy 
about  their  companies'  efforts  to  please  them 
with  more  elaborate  summaries.  Color  and  pic- 
tures are  not  enough.  The  stockholders  want 
more  facts  on  which  to  make  their  own  judg- 
ments as  to  where  their  companies  are  going. 
The  truth  is  that  management  has  lagged  far 
behind  the  times  in  its  concept  of  the  role  the 
annual  report  can,  and  should,  play  in  our  modern 
economic  scheme. 


Silent  on  the  Issues 


Fi 


ifteen  years  ago  one  of  industry's  elder 
statesmen  issued  a  challenge  to  corporate  man- 
agement to  broaden  ownership  by  welcoming 
the  small  investor.  His  premise  was  that  the  in- 
formed stockholder  with  a  personal  stake  in  his 
company's  welfare  would  be  inclined  to  favor 
private  enterprise  over  federal  control  as  the 
solution  for  economic  and  social  problems.  "Our 
goal  should  be  to  have  every  American  a  stock- 
holder in  business  enterprise,"  said  Alfred  P. 
Sloan,  Jr.,  then  chairman  of  the  board  of  General 
Motors  Corporation.  In  numbers,  such  excellent 
progress  toward  this  goal  has  been  made  that, 
for  the  first  time  in  our  country's  history,  the 
stock  market  has  become  a  mass  market.  But 
management  has  not  risen  to  the  challenge  of 
keeping  this  new,  largely  inexperienced  mass 
market  informed  on  the  national  issues  involved. 
Rather,  it  is  the  stockholders  themselves  who 
have  sensed  this  need;  opinion  studies  have 
shown  that  three-fourths  of  the  investors  are 
eager  to  have  information  about  their  companies' 
policies  on  broad  national  issues  that  might 
affect  industry,  such  as  automation,  unemploy- 
ment, integration,  air  and  water  pollution,  etc. 

Unless  the  managers  expect  investors  to  ab- 
sorb their  company's  viewpoint  by  osmosis,  they 
are  doing  very  little  to  equip  them  to  defend 
business  against  its  critics.  On  issue  after  issue, 
stockholders  see  and  hear  their  companies  lam- 
basted daily  for  their  insatiable  greed  for  higher 
profits.  The  auto  manufacturers  are  painted  as 
unwilling  to  incorporate  such  safety  features  as 
seat  belts  or  such  community  benefits  as  smog- 
control  devices.  The  drug  companies  are  accused 
of  seeking  outlandish  profits  by  gouging  ar- 


thritic senior  citizens;  chemical  manufacturers 
of  ignoring  the  warnings  of  Rachel  Carson's 
Silent  Spring  and  of  promoting  the  indiscrimi- 
nate poisoning  of  the  land;  the  food  companies 
of  hoodwinking  the  housewife  with  deceptive 
labeling  on  shrinking  packages. 

The  annual  report  of  Mr.  Sloan's  own  corpora- 
tion is  notably  silent  on  all  broad  social  and 
political  issues.  It  does  a  bang-up  job  of  selling 
company  products,  but  nothing  at  all  to  present 
corporate  philosophy.  A  few  managements  speak 
up  forthrightly  against  inflation  and  high  taxes — 
the  equivalent  of  sin  and  the  man-eating  alligator 
in  the  corporate  communications  world.  U.S. 
Steel's  1963  report,  for  example,  concludes  a 
seven-page  essay  on  the  evils  of  inflation  with 
this  advice  to  stockholders:  "Eternal  vigilance 
is  the  price  of  liberty."  But  rare  indeed  is  the 
annual  report  which  off'ers  shareholders  a  posi- 
tive side  for  the  corporate  point  of  view  on  seem- 
ingly nonfiscal  issues. 

Take  labor  relations,  for  instance.  This  is  an 
area  of  prime  concern  to  the  investor,  since  the 
state  of  his  company's  labor  relations  and  the 
future  impact  of  its  union  contract  are  basic  to 
the  company's  welfare.  It  is  hard  to  find  any 
other  subject  on  which  management  is  so  chary 
with  information.  "Approximately  thirty  labor 
contracts  were  negotiated  during  the  year  in  a 
manner  satisfactory  to  both  parties,"  is  a  typi- 
cally unilluminating  commentary  from  a  current 
report.  Contract  settlements  are  usually  "satis- 
factory"; strikes  are  "unfortunate."  In  its  1962 
report  the  American  Can  Company  did  itself  as 
well  as  its  stockholders  a  disservice  by  burying 
a  pioneering  approach  in  labor  relations  under 
a  cloud  of  foggy  prose: 

Contracts  were  successfully  negotiated  with 
seventeen  unions,  representing  employees  in 
the  various  operating  divisions.  Generally 
speaking,  the  contracts  provided  improved 
benefits  but  in  most  cases  provided  no  wage  in- 
crease. 

The  report  made  no  mention  of  the  nature  of 
the  "improved  benefits,"  although  one  of  them 
was  the  boldest  approach  to  date  to  a  new  solution 
of  the  national  problem  of  unemployment.  It  pro- 
vided a  thirteen-week  paid  vacation  every  five 
years  for  long-service  employees.  Its  cost  to  the 
can-manufacturing  business  was  equal  to  a  sub- 
stantial wage  increase,  and  it  later  established  the 
pattern  for  negotiations  with  the  steel  and  alu- 
minum companies.  A  Neiv  York  Times  editorial 
applauded  the  union  contract  as  "a  reassuring 
indication  that  labor  and  management  can  deal 
constructively  with  many  of  the  human  problems 


"Kahlua,  anyone?" 


Kahlua,  everyone!  There's 
remarkable  unanimity  in  the  way 
people  everywhere  cherish  the 
exotic  flavor  of  Kahlua. 

It's  the  most  popular,  largest  sellmg 
coffee  liqueur  in  the  whole  wide 
world.  Because  it  tastes  so  great 
straight.  And  in  marvelous  mixed 
drinks.  And  because  it  lends  a 
gourmet  flair  to  dozens  of  dinner 
delicacies  and  desserts. 

All  of  this  is  the  subject  of  a  wise, 
witty  and  wonderful  Recipe  Book 
which  we  suggest  you  send  for. 
Thousands  already  have.  In  fact, 
if  it  weren't  free  it  would  be  a 
best  seller.  Just  like  Kahlua. 


Imething  else  you  should  send  for: 


Create  conversation  with 
i:|       liqueur  ciip.t  made  of  the  finest  chocohite 
|LWITH  KAHLUA  ..  .drink  ..  .eat  the  cup 
|. .  certain  to  make  ton/^iies  \va^  and  months  water. 


BOX  OF  12  CUPS  with  foil  servers  — $1.50  •  3  BOXES  — $4.00 

Shipped  postpaid.  Sorry,  no  C.  O,  D. 


from  Sunny  Mexico 


JULI;S  BERMAN  &  ASSOCIATES,  INC..  DEI'T.  H,  QOag  WILSHIRH  BOULEVARD,  BEVEREY  HILES,  CALIEORNIA  KAHLUA  53  PROOF 


138       "DEAR  STOCKHOLDERS  .  . . 


created  by  technolopica!  chanpe."  adding  that  "a 
similar  display  of  imaprination  and  responsibility 
in  other  industries  would  do  much  to  fortify 
public  confidence  in  the  barpaininp  process."  Thus, 
in  overlookinp  an  ideal  opportunity  to  supply 
exactly  the  kind  of  information  the  investor  is 
seekinp.  the  American  Can  Company  also  missed 
out  on  the  chance  to  give  itself  a  Icpitimate  pat 
on  the  back  for  its  enlightened  leadership. 

The  Public  Service  Electric  and  Gas  Corpora- 
tion in  similar  fashion  pave  scant  information  to 
its  shareholders  on  vital  union  negotiations.  This 
corporatimi.  which  operates  a  bus  line  sorvinp 
more  than  three  million  citizens  of  northern  New 
Jersey,  devoted  five  papes  of  artwork  in  its  an- 
nual report  to  the  celebration  of  New  Jersey's 
three-hundredth  anniversary,  but  only  one  sen- 
tence to  its  own  impendinp  labor-management 
battle:  "The  existing  labor  agreement  expires  on 
February  20,  19fil.  and  nepotiations  for  chanpes 
in  that  apreement  are  in  propress."  This  intel- 
lipence  reached  the  company's  141.790  investors, 
many  of  whom  are  also  riders  of  its  buses,  about 
the  time  a  bus  strike  that  was  to  cripple  New 
Jersey's  commuter  services  for  thirteen  days  pot 
under  way.  Stockholders  could  read  all  about  it 
in  the  newspapers.  Their  reaction  might  well  be 
pauped  from  such  commentaries  as  the  editorial 
in  the  conservative  Newark  Evexing  Nrit-s,  en- 
titled "Familiar  Pattern": 

First  comes  a  statewide  bus  strike.  Then 
wages  and  fringe  benefits  po  up  S4  million  or 
so.  Immediately  the  company  protests  it  can't 
make  ends  and  the  new  contract  meet.  Where- 
upon the  company  enters  a  plea  for  a  higher 
fare,  the  Public  Utilities  Commission  lends  a 
sympathetic  ear.  and  the  riding  public  which 
endured  the  strike's  hardship  pays  for  its 
settlement. 

Surely  stockholders  were  entitled  to  some  ex- 
planation of  management's  position.  Is  it  possible 
to  increase  the  productivity  of  a  bus  driver?  If 
not.  what  happens  to  the  President's  national 
guidelines  for  wage  increases?  Must  drivers' 
wapes  fall  behind  those  of  other  workers  in  the 
community?  Or  should  bus  riders  be  prepared  to 
accept  hipher  fares?  Given  the  opportunity  to 
know  about  them,  the  stockholders  would  pre- 
sumably be  inclined  to  defend  management 
decisions  in  such  difllkult  economic  conflicts  af- 
fecting the  public's  interest  and  pocketbook. 

A  few  forward-looking  public  utilities  are 
demonstratinp  that  investors  can  be  enlisted  to 
support  their  companies  in  the  public  arena.  Con- 
sumers Power  Company  has  encouraged  owner- 
ship of  its  stock  by  residents  of  the  Michigan 


lower-peninsida  area  which  it  serves.  As  a  result, 
more  than  half  its  stockholders  are  residents  of 
the  state,  and  they  are  kept  fully  informed  on 
such  matters  as  applications  for  rate  increases. 
The  company's  secretary,  Walter  R.  P>oris,  re- 
cently expressed  the  belief  that  the  program  has 
helped  obtain  "understanding,  if  not  enthusiastic 
approval"  of  hipher  electric  rates. 

The  ■  Southern  Company,  supplyinp  electric 
power  to  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and 
northwest  Florida,  has  117,000  stockholders  well 
scattered  throuphout  the  fifty  states.  To  offset 
the  negative  impact  of  the  segregation  issue  on 
the  future  growth  of  the  four-state  repion,  it 
devoted  a  special  section  of  the  196.3  annual  re- 
port to  its  contribution  to  propress  in  education, 
health  and  medical  research,  cultural  life,  and 
the  arts.  It  pave  specific  examples  of  efforts  being 
made  to  broaden  opportunities  for  Negroes.  "We 
were  amazed  and  flattered  by  the  acclaim  which 
the  report  received  from  stockholders  and  in- 
vestors all  over  the  nation,"  says  President 
Harllee  Branch,  Jr. 

What  the  Investor  Wants 

G  ood  or  bad,  the  annual  report  has  become  the 
single  most  important  document  a  company 
publishes.  A  readable  report  can  help  a  company's 
long-range  profitability  in  a  variety  of  ways. 
Besides  its  primary  mission  of  helping  stock- 
holders place  a  proper  evaluation  on  the  com- 
pany's stock,  it  can  help  sell  products  and  services, 
recruit  superior  personnel,  improve  employee 
relations,  win  the  support  of  community  leaders 
and  government  representatives.  Libraries  are 
using  annual  reports  more  and  more  as  refer- 
ence works ;  schools  and  colleges  use  them  as 
teaching  aids. 

But  the  real  potential  of  the  annual  report 
lies  in  the  momentous  change  in  the  entire  invest- 
ment picture.  In  1929  only  about  a  million  and 
a  half  people  owned  common  stock;  today  there 
are  seventeen  million,  and  they  may  well  number 
thirty  million  in  another  few  years.  Passage  of 
the  Securities  and  Exchange  Act  in  1934  en- 
couraged the  small  investor,  who  has  been 
assiduously  wooed  by  both  Wall  Street  and  busi- 
ness. But  the  information  needs  of  the  new 
investor  are  not  being  met.  He  resents  being 
given  a  lollipop  with  fancy  wrapping  and  a  syn- 
thetic flavor  when  he  wants  the  plain  bread  of 
facts.  By  failing  to  satisfy  this  hunger  manage- 
ment is  doing  not  only  its  stockholders — but  itself 
— a  disservice. 

Harper's  Magazine,  Mwroh  1965 


Eating  Low  on  the  Hog 


A  housewife's  noble — and  occasionally 
tasty — experiment  with  a  welfare  diet 


by  Alice  B.  Spalding 


i3ome  three  or  four  years  ago,  the  city  of 
Newburgh,  New  York,  put  welfare  programs  in 
the  headlines.  Since  then  there  has  been  con- 
siderable discussion  of  the  spiritual,  social,  and 
moral  condition  of  welfare  clients.  But  I  have 
seen  no  reports  on  the  more  mundane  aspects  of 
the  welfare  life — or  at  least  none  that  supplied 
me  with  a  satisfactory  answer  to  a  simple, 
fundamental  question:  How  much  does  a  hungry 
family  need  in  order  to  eat  decently? 

I  decided  to  find  out  for  myself  by  living 
for  thirty-one  days  on  what  the  District  of 
Columbia  gives  a  single  adult  in  surplus  food 
.ind  relief  money  each  month.  My  experiment 
^'  as  not  designed  to  prove  anyone  right  or 
\  rong,  but  merely  to  test  for  myself  how  a 
relief  recipient  eats  on  what  he  is  given. 
'  Incidentally,  I  happened  to  pick  a  season  when 
fruits  and  vegetables  were  at  their  most  ex- 
]  ensive.) 

From  the  start,  I  had  a  great  many  ad- 
vantages which  the  average  adult  on  welfare 
cannot  claim.  As  a  healthy  woman  of  forty- 
eight,  I  am  allowed  to  eat  any  kind  of  food.  I 
have  no  children  at  home  pleading  for  ice  cream 
and  candy,  and  I  do  not  have  to  borrow  from 
the  food  money  when  the  landlord  hammers  on 
the  door  for  the  rent.  My  kitchen  is  equipped 
with  a  variety  of  modern  utensils  and  a  good 
stove  with  an  oven  that  works.  I  have  all  the 
recipes  I  need,  plus  a  Fannie  Farmer  cookbook 
— which  costs  $5.95 — and  a  fair  understanding 


of  proper  nutrition.  Also,  I've  been  cooking  for 
a  long  time. 

In  Washington,  D.  C,  a  single  adult  on  relief 
gets  35.8  pounds  of  surplus  food  the  first  month, 
nothing  the  second  month,  and  27.8  pounds  the 
third  month;  then  the  cycle  repeats.  For  my 
one-month  experiment,  I  halved  the  first  allot- 
ment. This  meant  I  could  use: 

dried  beans  2      lbs.  rice  1V4  lb. 

lard  1       lb.  butter  1  lb. 

peanut  butter  1       lb.  flour  5  lbs. 

meat  (  Spam  type)  3OV2  ozs.  dried  milk  2 '4  lbs. 

cheese  (processed)  2V2    lbs.  cornmeal  2*2  lbs. 

Because  it  was  often  rejected,  cornmeal  is  no 
longer  distributed  by  Washington's  Department 
of  Public  Welfare.  I  included  it,  however,  be- 
cause I  wished  to  show  its  many  uses  and  its 
value  in  a  low-income  diet. 

Mrs.  Mildred  Brooks  and  Mr.  Malone  Broome, 
Jr.  of  the  Surplus  Food  Division  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Public  Welfare  gave  invaluable  assist- 
ance in  figuring  out  how  best  to  approximate 
the  surplus  food  allotment.  (Obviously,  I  wasn't 
eligible  to  receive  the  food  from  the  govern- 
ment, and  of  course  it  is  not  for  sale.)  The  only 
item  I  could  not  quite  match  was  dried  milk; 
the  Department  of  Agriculture's  kind,  which  is 
processed  rapidly  and  cheaply  over  high  heat,  is 
much  harder  to  dissolve  than  the  retail  product, 
which  I  used. 

My  cash  budget  for  the  month  was  the  $25 
that  a  single  adult  on  welfare  gets  in  Wash- 


MO       KA'J'IXf;  LOW  ON'  Till';  HOO 


and  I  did  not  buy  atiyt hiri)^  I>ii1, 
food  vviUi  Ihi.s  rri'HK'y,  altl'ioiij^h  i';li<!f'  ri:c\\)\('.t\\.» 
muHl  upend  .Home  Cor  cip^aref !<;«,  paper  napkinH, 
looltipa;de,  and  ;io  on.  What  IoIIowm  is  my  day- 
iiy  day  record  of  the  experimiftil. 

Mfirrh  1:  Starting  with  a  l>are  ciiiiljoa rd,  I 
went  idioppin)',  liesidci  the  .>- ii  rpl  ii:;-food 
e(pi i va h-iit      I  lioii^ht  the  loHowiriK: 

!(;dt,,  |)i'ppi-f  l)al<iM^'  p()W(|(!r 

Hii(.:nc  (  I  11). )  lioiiillon  ciihcH 

(■oH'ci-  (  I )i'i  a r  very            tiiimlai  d  (fiicpared) 

(■>:pi'ii:iivi',  '.)'.)  ccmIk^       spa)' li<'t,t  i  (I  Ih. ) 

I.en  (  '    ih. )  ciii  ry  powder 

niolas.ie.'i  ofiiotiH  f2  1l)S.) 

viiiej' a  1',  nil  I  frozen  uraiii'c  j n ice 

ciilsiip  (Irii'ij  \casl.  ('■'•  [)k).';s.) 

Tot. Ml:  .'?.').().".. 

.Mnrcli  .">:  .Mach'  my  first  lo.if  of  hread  and, 
Ih.'ink  he.axcn.  it  tinned  <jiit  well,  ['.iwy  the 
ri'cipc  frnm  the  I  )cp;i  rt  meni  of  AjmIcu  it  u  re',^ 
h'liniihi  Mi  iilr.  Ill  l.iiir  (  d:;!  in,sin(':  lard  an<l  dried 
nnik  I  .•ind  leaning  he.i\il\'  on  fannie  f'.i rmei'',s 
inst  nut  icin>-,  I  kneaded  .and  "resle(l"  the  donj/'li, 
.and  r.iiscd  il  and  puni  li<'d  it  down  and  n.sed  .jii.st 
.•ilioid  e\('r\'  liiiwl  and  .spcmn  in  the  kitchen,  Imt 
it  was  (plite  wortli  it  the  lirea<l  enierj'ed  )^olden 
lirown  .and  crn,sty  an<l  t.isted  delicious. 

Miirtdi  (i:  This  inniiiin>.r  .nid  t  limiixhout  the 
thirl\  one  d.ays.  I  hre.i  k  f.i  si  ed  as  usn.al  on  c(dree 
.and  nr.anfi'  juice  hut  .after  .a  few  (Lays  I  ni'eded 
(o  add  lo.ast  with  hone.\'.  iell.w  or  rn.i  rni.a  lade. 
The  (ir.in)'c  juice  w.as  the  onl\'  fro/en  jiroduct 
lh.it    I    li(pii^'ht.    IhinkiuK  aii.vone    with  ;i 

refriKer.il  or  could  store  it  on  top  n(  tlie  ice 
cnlies. 

Went  to  inariu't  .ajj^ain  found  l''rida\"s  prices 
lower    (is  this  al\\a.\s  so'.'l    HoukIiI  : 

l>:i)!'  ef  soup  lioiics  12  iiiinclics  carrots 

;!  c.'ins  of  loMiatocs  (on  sale)  1  liinicli  celery 
' Ill,  salt  polk  1  can  tuna  lish 

and  paid  .$1,(11.  hrin^inK  tlie  total  uj)  to  ^(l.t'i'.l 
spent  .and  lea\in>,'.  me  with  .$1S,."U  for  the  rest  of 
the  mmdh.  ^'e  jrods.  Kan  into  a  frieml  who  com 
meided  on  m.\  purchases,  p.irt  icularl.\-  the  l)a>^  id' 
hones.  Made  a  territic  kettle  (d'  S(Uip  with  said 
hones,  a  fjood  starter  for  the  proji'ct. 

Mari'h  7:  Made  Hoston  h.aked  beans  and  also 
cornmeal  mix.  which  can  be  stored  for  as  lonp: 


Mrs.  Si>(ilili)i!t.  a  tnvisplaiitf'd  nosti)iiia)i .  has 
iloiir  i'i>linitii'r  irorly  siiici'  tlic  tnjc  of  si.vtii')i. 
irith  ell ihl n  il ,  in  Imspitals.  s<i tic iiinit  Iiokscs. 
0)1(1  noil  itniiiit  1/  i>r(ia)ii:at iinis.  Now  in  Wdsliitni- 
ton,  />.('.,  sill'  is  clinirnian  of  the  Wilfarc  De- 
part mint's  Public  n'<7/(jr<'  Advisory  Council. 


a,H  a  month.  I'y  adding  a  beaten  egg  and  water, 
I  will  be  able  to  make  corn  bread  quickly.  Have 
worked  out  sfjme  menus  for  the  rest  of  the  week  ; 
I  cannot  afffod  to  go  to  market  until  my  allow- 
ance evens  out. 

The  surplus  foods  are  surpriHingly  useful, 
f)(dy  I  halt  peanut  butter.  Mustard  greatly  im- 
proves the  cheese,  which  is  mild  and  uninterest- 
ing; also  the  catsup  made  all  the  difference  in 
flavoring  the  soup.  Miss  herbs,  and  shall  sphii  k'' 
on  some  fjregano  when  I  get  a  bit  ahead  again. 

March  H  (Sunday):  Hoiight  three  apples  at  a 
small  Sunday  market  and  made  applesauce — a 
little  over  a  pound.  My  loaf  of  bread  is  holdinj,' 
out  w(dl,  almost  too  well  as  I  long  to  make  corn- 
brearl  but  doriT  want  to  let  anything  spoil. 

Have  gained  a  pound.  Horrors.  The  greatest 
change  in  my  diet,  besides  no  cocktails  (which  I 
can't  possibly  afford  on  80  cents  a  day),  is  the 
difference  in  the  balance  between  starch  ami 
protein  (few  eggs,  little  meat,  lots  of  bread). 
Wliile  1  don't  feid  hungry,  I  feel  stuffed  and 
uncomfortable.  Must  tiy  to  correct  this — more 
i;iw  things  and  protein.  If  possible. 

March  !t:  P'rom  now  on.  I  will  definitely  have 
fruit  in  some  form  every  day.  Did  not  realize 
lli.it  dried  fruits  were  so  expensive. 

March  H):  Cheap  tuna  fish  is  not  as  good  as 
expensive  t una  fish  ! 

March  11:  The  extra  i)oun(l  is  gone.  | 

Made  salad  dressing — -excellent,  as  did  not 
economize  on  oil  (imported  olive  oil,  small 
bottle)  and  used  red  wine  vinegar.  A  little  goes 
a  long  way,  and  it  may  be  stored  in  a  .jar. 

March  12:  Ry  saving  tiny  leftovers,  I  find  I 
can  add  great  \ariety  to  my  me.als:  baked  beans 
gave  an  entirely  dilferent  flavor  to  the  souj) 
(originally  made  a  week  ago,  and  used  many 
times).  Have  been  using  a  blender  too  - 
though  tliis  is  hai-dly  available  to  a  family  on 
relief;  obviously  you  can  get  more  mileage  out 
of  soup  this  wa.v. 

Made  corn  bread — rather  indifferent,  and 
very  inferior  to  the  wheat  bread.  This  marks 
the  end  (d"  the  first  week.  Have  $KS  left  until 
the  end  of  the  month.  Tomorrow  I  go  shopping 
again — exciting.  The  surplus-food  supplies  are 
all  hidding  out  well,  and  of  the  rest,  only  the 
orange  .juice  is  iiearl.s  finished. 

March  1.'?  (Friday):  Instead  of  shopping 
around,  I  go  to  a  nearby  branch  of  a  big  super- 
market chain;  thus  I  buy  foods  which  are 
available  to  all  throughout  the  city. 

Since  last  Friday,  have  spent  only  'M  cents, 
on  three  apples,  one  egg,  and  a  package  of  Life 
Savers.  Expect  to  live  on  today's  purchases  even 


ihJi  miM  Mil. 


EATON'S  FINE  LETTER  PAPERS 

Eaton  Paper  Corporation,  Pittsficld,  Massachusetts 


SS  REPORT  TO  U.S.  INDUSTRY  FROM  THE  COMMONWEALTH  OF  PUERTO  RICO: 


Puerto  Rico  is  now  one  of 
tlie  healthiest  countries  on  earth 

Projects  like  this  new*62  million  medical  center  have 
helped  raise  average  life  expectancy  to  seventy  years 


:N  those  spruce  )'OLing  nurses  in 
;  picture  were  born,  medical  ta- 
n  Puerto  Rico  were  second-rate, 
verage  Puerto  Rican  existed  on 
a  day,  and  was  lucky  it  he  lived 
ate  a  50th  birthday. 
/,  no  other  people  in  the  Western 
lere  have  better  health  care~<>/- 
■  life  expectancy.  Incomes  have 
00.  Average  is  now  $830  per  per- 
year,  highest  in  South  America. 

The  miracles  of 
"Operation  Bootstrap" 

940"s,  the  people  of  Puerto  Rico 
J  a  massive  program  of  self-help, 
ion  Bootstrap."  Its  major  objec- 
put  an  end  to  poverty,  the  root 
ill  health  on  the  island. 
Ties  were  built,  and  handsome  in- 
were  offered  to  attract  new  in- 
Siums  were  torn  down,  and  fine 
houses  went  up  in  their  place.  As 
ntry  began  to  prosper,  hospitals, 


schools  and  parks  mushroomed  through- 
out the  island. 

This  new  medical  center  is  a  proud  ex- 
ample of  the  miracles  worked  under  the 
impetus  of  "Operation  Bootstrap." 

Six  hospitals  in  one 

Facilities  here  are  equal  to  any  medical 
center  in  the  world.  On  its  227  acres  of 
grounds  are  three  general  hospitals,  a 
long-term  treatment  clinic,  a  psychiatric 
hospital,  and  a  nursing  home. 

Among  them,  they  have  more  than 
three  thousand  beds,  and  are  equipped  to 
handle  16,000  operations  and  87.000 
emergency  cases  a  year. 

There  are  laboratories  for  research  of 
every  kind;  an  institute  for  advanced 
medical  study;  a  rehabilitation  center. 

Nuclear  age  equipment 

One  building  houses  the  most  sophisti- 
cated equipment  known  today  for  treat- 
ment and  diaunosis  of  cancer.  It  uses 


cohdit  cncii^x  —  and  few  other  hospitals 
in  the  world  are  know  n  to  have  it. 

One  of  the  finest  medical  schools 

The  Puerto  Ricans  ha\c  reason  to  be 
proud  of  one  other  feature  of  the  new 
center:  its  .School  of  Preventive  Medicine 
and  Public  Health.  This  is  one  of  the  fin- 
est built  in  any  country  since  the  last  war. 

The  school  is  staffed  by  specialists  in 
almost  every  field  of  the  profession.  It 
w  ill  serve  as  a  training  groimd  for  doctors 
and  nurses  throughout  South  America. 

Remember  when  Puerto  Rico  was 
called  "  the  poorhouse  of  the  Caribbean"? 
Thinifs  ha.e  changed. 


This  is  one  of  a  series  of  reports  to  U.S. 
industry  on  the  economic  and  <  iiltiiral 
development  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Puerto  Rico.  Manufacturers:  send  for  il- 
lustrated report  on  productivity,  profits 
and  special  incentives.  Commonwealth 
of  Puerto  Rico,  Dept. C4N, 666  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  Yorl<,  N.  Y.  10019. 


■ses  Dormitory  of  the  new  Medical  Center  of  Puerto  Rico. 


144       EATING  LOW  ON  THE  HOG 


longer.  This  is  bad,  in  a  way,  since  I  will  miss  the 
weekend  specials.  A  week  is  a  good  planning 
interval;  you  save  time  and  money,  and  guard 
against  spoilage.  This  is  what  I  bought  today: 


1  pkK-  prunes  (.'}9<:') 
1  pkK-  spinach 
hoiu'y  spread 
I  Kreen  pepper 
1  pkp.  saltines 


2  lbs.  sweet  potatoes 

3  frozen  orange  juice 
1  box  oregano,  1  lemon 
1  small  rutabaga 

1  lb.  hamburger  (53^) 


Total    (with   tax):  $:?.39. 

Then,  at  the  fishmarket,  bought  a  little  sea 
bass  for  45  cents;  had  it  filleted,  but  took  head, 
tail,  bones,  and  all  home.  Now  have  $14.16  left 
out  of  .$25. 

Dinner  tonight  was  really  good:  fried  bass, 
sweet  potato,  and  raw  spinach  salad. 

March  14:  I  make  only  half  of  the  frozen 
orange  juice  at  a  time.  It  lasts  four  days  and 
keeps  fresh. 

Tonight  I  had  fish  chowder,  but  without  pota- 
toes. It  was  really  gourmet.  Here  is  the  recipe: 
Fry  small  amount  of  diced  salt  pork;  remove 
pork  bits  and  fry  onions  in  fat  until  golden, 
with  salt,  pepper,  and  pinch  of  oregano.  Boil 
fish  (bones,  head,  etc.),  reserve  water.  Add 
flour  to  onions,  then  fish  water.  When  the 
mixture  thickens,  add  milk  and  any  pieces  of 
fish  you  can  find  (in  this  case,  few).  Sprinkle 
the  bits  of  salt  pork  on  top  of  the  chowder. 

The  oregano  is  making  all  the  difference  now. 
It  is  "leaf"  oregano,  by  the  way,  with  more 
flavor  than  ground. 

March  15  (Sunday):  I  am  still  losing  weight. 
Will  start  eating  toast  and  honey  with  my  after- 
noon tea,  as  I  do  get  abnormally  hungry,  and 
earlier  than  usual,  for  dinner.  The  score  is  now 
minus  pounds. 

The  prunes  are  good  and  have  a  bit  of  lemon 
in  them. 

March  16:  Carrots  at  15  cents  for  two 
bunches  are  a  wonderful  buy  and  they  go  a 
long  way.  Today,  made  carrot  soup  for  a 
change.  Recipe:  Roil  carrots,  celery  plus  leaves, 
few  cabbage  leaves  in  water  with  two  con- 
somme cubes.  Fry  onion  golden  with  pinch  of 
oregano,  salt,  and  pepper;  dredge  with  flour; 
add  some  vegetable  water;  thicken.  Puree  vege- 
tables in  blender  and  add  milk  to  taste. 

March  17:  Weight  leveling  off.  Feel  satisfied 
and  not  either  stuffed  or  starved. 

Lunch  is  always  simple  and  very  quickly  got 
— usually  a  toasted  sandwich  and  fruit,  or  soup 
made  from  leftovers.  With  all  my  welfare  work, 
I  am  rushed  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  I 
haven't  much  time  to  get  dinner  either.  I  try 


to  make  preparations  ahead  of  time  and  se 
aside  one  whole  morning  or  afternoon  a  wee! 
to  do  some  real  cooking,  usually  on  Saturday 
or  Sunday.  Making  bread,  for  instance,  take; 
almost  five  hours. 

March  18:  Constructed  a  meat  loaf  out  o 
leftovers,  binding  it  with  the  last  of  the  con 
bread  and  using  both  hamburger  and  porl 
(surplus  meat)  as  well  as  some  very  finely  dicec 
celery  and  carrots.  Catsup  helped! 

Have  spent  $10.94,  and  have,  therefore,  $14.0( 
left. 

I  miss  cream  in  my  coffee  and  also  lettuct 
and  watercress  and  a  piece  of  good  meat. 

March  20  (Friday):  The  third  week  of  th( 
experiment  begins.  Weight  is  still  going  down 
I've  lost  five  pounds  now.  This  is  not  because  1 
don't  have  plenty  to  eat. 

Shopping  day!  How  I  look  forward  to  Fridaj 
and  the  excitement  of  going  marketing.  I  plo1 
and  plan  for  hours  and  read  the  food  ads  in 
Thursday's  paper.  Today's  list  included: 


2  bunches  beets 
2  bunches  carrots 
1  bunch  celery 
can  evaporated  milk 


1  acorn  squash 
1  lb.  onions 
soy  sauce,  jelly 
1  whole  chicken 


Total  (with  tax)  :  $2.83.  Heavy  on  vegetables, 
but  I  get  raw  things,  greens  with  the  best  tops, 
and  good  soup  material.  The  chicken  is  adora- 
ble and  should  last  for  several  days  before  the 
soup  kettle. 

Am  now  left  with  $11.23  but  with  food  enough 
for  at  least  a  week.  My  aflluence  has  led  me 
to  purchase  a  small  bottle  of  Blonde  Dubonnet, 
worth  69  cents ! 

March  21:  Made  Boston  brown  bread  (Fannie, 
Farmer).  Here  is  a  recipe  that  every  low-income 
family  should  have.  Easy  to  put  together,  it  is 
steamed  (I  used  a  tin  can)  on  top  of  the  stove. 
Another  argument  for  distribution  of  surplu.s 
cornmeal. 

March  22:  What  luck!  There  is  enough  liver 
in  my  chicken  to  make  a  meal  of,  on  toast  for 
lunch.  Delicious. 

March  23:  Meals  are  beginning  to  look  up. 
Roast  stuffed  chicken  with  gravy,  for  instance. 
The  stuliing  was  made  with  bread,  crackers, 
onions,  oregano,  and  prunes.  And  beet  salad, 
which  I  love. 

Today,  the  nutritionist  from  the  Department 
of  Public  Welfare  spent  two  hours  going  over 
my  books.  She  says  that  my  diet  is  very  well 
balanced,  but  shakes  her  head  at  the  idea  of  get- 
ting I'elief  recii)ients  to  eat  raw  spinach.  It  is  a 
great  problem  trying  to  wean  people  away  from 


^erybody  ^kbenefits 


when  Rural  Electrics 
volunteer  in  tlie  war  on  poverty 


lecently  America's  consumer-owned  rural  elec- 
>fstems  were  asked  to  volunteer  their  services 
nation's  war  against  poverty.  Within  a  matter 
d/s  more  than  250  rural  electrics  in  41  states 
to  help  by  explaining  in  their  communities 
Dportunities  which  are  available  to  deserving 
;  people  through  the  anti-poverty  program. 

iural  electrics  are  no  strangers  to  poverty,  its 
f!  ly  and  some  of  the  solutions  for  combating  it. 
1  one-third  of  our  nation's  population  lives  in 
J  America,  yet  rural  America  houses  almost  half 
c  •  country's  poverty-stricken. 

'or  many  years  rural  electrics  have  been  work- 


ing to  fight  poverty  and  raise  living  standards  in  the 
nation's  rural  areas.  With  the  help  of  Rural  Elec- 
trification Administration  loans,  rural  electrics  are 
bringing  vital  electric  power  to  the  countryside  at 
rates  everyone  can  afford.  As  a  result  of  their  efforts 
to  develop  rural  industry,  more  than  125,000  new 
jobs  have  already  been  created.  Now  rural  electrics 
are  participating  in  new  area  development  projects 
which  will  produce  thousands  of  additional  jobs  in 
the  months  and  years  ahead. 

Once  again  America's  rural  electrics  are  work- 
ing with  local  and  national  officials  to  bring  new 
hope  and  new  opportunity  to  the  areas  they  serve 
,  .  .  and  everybody  benefits. 


20,000,000  people  working  together  to  serve  their  communities. 


^ERICA'S  Consumer-Owned  RURAL  ELECTRIC  SYSTEMS 


ore  information,  write  National  Rural  Electric  Cooperative  Association,  2000  Florida  Avenue,  N.W..  Washington  9,  D.  C. 


146      EATING  LOW  ON  THE  HOG 


their  usual  diet,  and  particularly  from  sugar  and 
starches — which  fill  the  belly  but  lead  to  obesity 
and  lack  of  energy.  Immigrants  have  a  doubly 
hard  time,  since  their  traditional  dishes  often 
cannot  be  made  from  surplus  and  bargain- 
priced  American  foods. 

The  nutritionist  made  me  throw  away  the 
last  of  my  hamburger,  which  had  gone  bad. 
This  is  the  fii'st  thing  that  I  have  thrown  out. 

March  24:  Ate  a  peanut  butter  and  jelly 
sandwich  for  lunch.  Survived. 

March  26:  Shall  not  go  shopping  tomorrow, 
as  I  have  too  much  in  the  house  which  might 
spoil.  Have  bought  some  eggs  and  a  quarter  of 
a  pound  of  tea.  $9.18  left  for  the  remaining  ten 
days. 

I  drink  a  great  deal  of  tea  between  meahs — 
also  accept  both  tea  and  coffee  (plain) — and 
only  these — outside.  As  I  offer  same  to  guests 
here,  it  cancels  out  on  the  books. 

I  now  find  this  project  getting  on  my  nerves, 
especially  using  the  stove  at  the  same  time  the 
family's  dinner  is  being  prepared.  Many  fami- 
lies on  relief  share  kitchen  privileges  and  must 
find  it  as  trying  as  I  do.  To  be  fair  to  the 
experiment,  I  feel  constrained  to  eat  at  regular 
hours  and  also  to  serve  myself  plausible  meals 
and  not  give  way  to  temperament! 

March  27  (beginning  of  fourth  week):  I  re- 
gret very  few  purchases.  There  is  quite  a  bit  of 
repetition,  particularly  for  lunch,  but  I've  also 
concocted  many  different  dishes  from  the  same 
ingredients. 

I  will  have  had  at  least  four  good  meals 
from  my  chicken.  Am  saving  the  bones — all  of 
them- — for  the  soup  pot. 

March  28:  Went  shopping  and  bought  one 
half-pint  cream,  cabbage,  two  pounds  apples, 
split  peas.  Total  (with  tax  one  cent)  :  92  cents. 
Subtracting  8  cents  for  a  cake  of  yeast,  I'm  left 
with  $8.18. 

March  29  (Easter  Sunday):  Today  we  had 
a  very  special  birthday  at  our  house.  In  honor 
of  it,  I  polished  off  my  Dubonnet,  and  accepted 
a  piece  of  birthday  cake,  a  mocha  layer. 

Spent  the  whole  afternoon  in  the  kitchen, 
alone,  thank  God,  and  without  the  usual  week- 
day interruptions.  Made  what  is  by  far  my  most 
beautiful  loaf  of  bread,  soup  from  the  chicken 
carcass  and  vegetables,  applesauce,  salad  dressing, 
and  cole  slaw.  Having  all  this  ready  gives  me  a 
good  leg  up  on  the  week  ahead. 

My  surplus  supplies  are  now  getting  very 
low.  Have  almost  no  flour  left  (five  pounds  is 
not  enough  when  all  breadstuffs  depend  on  it). 
It  takes  three  cups  of  flour  to  make  a  loaf  of 


bread,  and  more  than  a  cup  of  dried  milk  t 
make  a  quart  of  liquid.  Catsup,  oil,  and  m( 
lasses  are  all  running  low,  and  only  two  c 
three  crackers  are  left.  These  are  very  impoi 
tant  for  a  quick  snack.  Also  think  I  should  b 
drinking  more  milk  with  meals.  Doing  very  we-' 
with  the  butter,  to  my  surprise,  and  with  th: 
lard,  the  cheese,  the  beans,  and,  God  know;- 
the  peanut  butter! 

March  30:  Cold  cornmeal  mush,  dipped  ii 
flour,  and  fried  in  lard,  is  very  good  indeed.  Th 
cornmeal  continues  to  be  invaluable.  I  hav 
also  used  it  for  corn  bread,  corn  crisps,  Bosto^ 
brown  bread,  and  fried  fish.  Both  Indian  puc 
ding  and  pancakes  can  be  made  from  it  too.  ^ 

April  1:  Today  I  bought  one  small  box  bakin;, 
soda,  two  oranges,  one  can  cinnamon,  one  ca 
tuna  fish. 

Total  (with  tax)  :  65  cents.  Also  spent  15  cent 
for  3  eggs.  Now  have  $7.38  left  until  Mondaj' 
April  6. 

April  2:  Made  orange  marmalade,  using  on, 
orange.  Got  almost  half  a  jar — turned  ou 
beautifully.  Went  shopping  again,  and  cami, 
home  with  :  ^ 

1  pkp.  saltines  pkg.  lemon  gelatir'i 
pkp.  dried  milk  1  bunch  broccoli 

2  lbs.  flour  1  romaine  lettuce 
stew  beef  at  r).5(',  cost  OO^* 

Total  (with  tax)  :  $2.41.  This  leaves  a  balanc 
of  $4.97  but  I  shall  not  have  to  buy  anythin, 
more  and,  moreover,  expect  to  have  quite  a  bi 
of  food  left. 

My  weight  is  now  at  four  pounds  unde; 
correct.  Having  no  ham  bone,  I  used  a  piece  oi 
Spam  to  make  split  pea  soup.  A  wonderfuIl;j 
welcome  change  in  soups,  and  very  filling.  Goo(f 
to  eat  lettuce  again,  even  though  it's  romaine^ 

April  4  (the  next  to  last  day  of  the  experi 
ment ) : 

So  far,  I  have  thrown  out  nothing  except  th( 
spoiled  hamburger.  Today,  this  frugality  led  t( 
two  dishes,  one  of  them  good.  From  the  orang(, 
peel  of  the  second  orange  (juice  used  to  mak(' 
Jello),  I  made  candied  orange  peel.  This,  '. 
recollect,  is  very  expensive  in  the  candy  stores 
Hah!  Using  a  quarter  of  a  cup  of  sugar  and  th( 
undiscarded  peel,  I  made  a  nice  amount  for  2 
few  cents. 

The  second  dish  was  a  soup  made  from  the 
last  of  the  chicken  stock,  the  vegetable  juice 
and  the  leftover  spaghetti.  It  was  vile. 

The  stew,  though,  was  another  matter.  This  I 
must  describe  at  length  because,  for  very  little 
money,  it  is  a  dish  for  kings.  Dredge  the  stew 
beef    in    flour  seasoned    with    salt,  pepper, 


^TING  LOW  ON  THE  HOG 

ano,  and  sear  it  properly  in  a 
J  lard  over  high  heat.  Now  is  the 
:  to  add  sliced  onion,  and  then 
not  water,  but  stock  (made  out 
louillon  cubes  if  necessary) — it 
es  a  difference  in  the  richness, 
carrots,  celery  with  leaves,  and 
little  mad  with  seasonings  such 
itsup  and  soy  sauce.  Reduce  heat 
cook  slowly  for  from  two  to  three 
s,  adding  water  if  you  must.  The 
:  should  be  very  tender  when 
.  Make  lots  of  liquid  to  stretch 
number  of  meals — serve  with 
potatoes,  etc. 

iril  5  (Sunday):  Made  dump- 
,  and  cooked  them  on  top  of  the 
.  They  are  easy — a  little  flour, 
ng  powder,  salt,  sugar,  milk, 
or  of  stew  even  better  on  second 

had  no  appetite  for  the  last 
in  the  project;  just  applesauce 
tea  for  supper. 

:ing  stock,  I  find  I  have  enough 
left  for  about  two  days,  plus 
od  many  staples  and  seasonings, 
e  remaining  supplies,  obviously, 
d  have  made  the  following  weeks 
difficult  for  me.  Probably,  for 
:hing,  I  could  have  bought  more 
;  I  don't  think  I  got  nearly 
gh  during  the  first  month.  And, 
urse,  I  could  have  drawn  on  new 
hand  knowledge  of  food  plan- 
,  buying,  cooking,  and  conserv- 
My    kitchen    facilities  and 
jils,  as  well  as  my  understanding 
le  principles  of  nutrition,  would 
continued,  I'm  sure,  to  be  in- 
insable  assets.  (Why  don't  the 
rtments  of  Public  Welfare  offer 
jate  instruction  on  nutritional 
rements  and  see  to  it  that  fami- 
iiii  relief  have  the  equipment 
sary  to  fulfill  them?) 
t  if  living  on  relief  would  have 
lasier  the  second   month,  it 
1  still  not  have  been  easy.  I 
now  that  it  involves  painstak- 
ig  iring  and  probably  great  per- 
force as  well   (getting  my 
to  eat  peculiar  leftovers  for 
ind  dinner  would  have  been 
a  job).   The   United  States 
s  hardly  to  be  guilty  of  pamper- 
s  relief  recipients,  and  although 
I'vived  my  r  onth  on  welfare 
lis,  I  was  delighted  when  it 
1  For  me,  it  was  an  experiment 
t's  over.  For  too  many  others,  it 
continuing  way  of  life.  [  ] 


JACK  DANIEL'S  NEW  SAWMILL  makes 
k  a  little  easier  for  us  when  we  make  the 
charcoal  that  smooths  out  our  sippin'  whiskey. 


We  always  smooth  out  our  whiskey 
with  Charcoal  Mellowing  just  the  way 
Jack  Daniel  did.  And  that  calls  for  seeping 
every  drop  down  through  10  feet  of  rick- 
burned,  hard  maple  charcoal.  So  when 
our  old  sawmill  gave  out,  we  built 
this  one.  We  even  put  in  a  sawdust 
burner,  and  now  our  sawyers  don't 
have  to  shovel  up  sawdust  and  carry 
it  away.  But  you  can  count  on  their 
making  sure  that's  the  only  change. 

©  1964,  Jack  Daniel  Distillery,  Lem  Motlow,  Prop.,  Inc. 

TENNESSEE  WHISKEY  •  90  PROOF  BY  CHOICE 
DISTILLED  AND  BOTTLED  BY  JACK  DANIEL  DISTILLERY  •  LYNCHBURG  (POP.  384),  TENN. 


CH.ARCOAL 
MELLOWED 

6 

DROP 

6 

BY  DROP 


THE  NEW  BOOS 


Grandiose  Plan  of  Conquest 


hy  James  M.  Gavin 


Barbarossa:  The  Russian-German 
Conflict  1911-l}»4r>,  by  Alan  Clark. 
Morrow,  $10. 

Barbaro.ssa,  Hitler's  grandiose  plan 
for  the  conquest  of  Russia,  passed 
before  me  as  a  panorama  in  a  twenty- 
four-hour  period  early  in  May  of 
1945.  Crushed  between  the  82nd  Air- 
borne Division  and  the  Russians,  the 
once  proud  and  awesome  Wehrmacht 
on  our  Front  disintegrated.  That 
evening  I  accepted  the  unconditional 
surrender  of  the  21st  German  Army 
Group  from  Lieutenant  General  Von 
Tippelskirch.  Soon  thereafter  we 
came  across  the  notorious  concentra- 
tion camp  at  Wobbelin.  It  had  been 
used  for  political  prisoners,  most  of 
whom  were  dead  or  dying,  although 
one  could  not  tell  one  from  the  other. 
To  us  it  was  shocking  evidence  of 
the  brutality  of  Hitler's  occupation 
of  conquered  territory.  And  finally, 
in  the  town  of  Grabow,  Mecklenburg, 
I  encountered  the  Russian  infantry 
as  it  spent  its  fury  in  drunken  and 
riotous  looting  of  the  city. 

Bnrf)arof;fta  is  the  title  of  Alan 
Clark's  third  book  on  war.  His  first 
book  was  The  Donkei/s.  a  bitterly 
critical  analysis  of  British  leadership 
in  World  War  I.  His  second.  Thf  Fall 
of  Crete,  was  a  thoroughly  analytical 
study  of  that  small  but  costly  battle. 
BarbaroNsa  is  far  more  ambitious, 
far  larger  in  size,  and  is  an  excellent, 
well  documented  study  of  the  war  on 
the  Eastern  Front. 

It  begins  with  a  scene  on  a  rainy 
Sunday  afternoon  in  early  Novem- 
ber 1989,  when  the  Commanding 
Chief  of  the  German  Army,  General 
Walther  von  Brauchitsch,  called  on 
Hitler  to  recommend  against  Hitler's 
interference  with  the  Army's  execu- 
tion of  the  Plan.  Hitler,  as  Alan  Clark 


described  the  scene,  "started  to  work 
up  a  tremendous  rage.  He  accused 
the  Generalstab,  and  Brauchitsch 
personally,  of  disloyalty,  sabotage, 
cowardice,  and  defeatism."  This  was 
but  the  beginning  of  a  bitter  struggle 
that  raged  until  Hitler's  death,  be- 
tween the  Generals  and  the  Fuhrer 
with  the  Fuhrer  always  having  his 
way.  There  were  other  struggles  go- 
ing on  as  well,  "revolving  around 
personalities,  crackbrained  .schemes, 
forgotten  sectors  of  the  economy  or 
administration,  whose  numbers  were 
to  proliferate  as  the  war  lengthened." 

As  a  professional  officer,  I  often 
wondered  how,  even  if  the  Wehr- 
macht succeeded  in  defeating  the 
Soviet  forces  and  occupying  Russia. 
Hitler  could  administer  his  vast  em- 
pire from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific 
and  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Black  Sea. 
The  seriousness  of  his  failure  was 
evident  at  the  outset  when  party 
hacks,  clerks,  and  individuals  of 
little  intelligence,  and  less  admin- 
istrative capacity,  were  given  respon- 
sibilities far  beyond  their  abilities. 
In  order  to  rule,  their  recourse  was 
to  unlimited  brutality,  and  their  basic 
policy  was  that  the  Russians  were 
"imtervievsch,"  subhuman,  and  not 
to  be  treated  like  civilized  people.  If 
there  had  been  a  chance  for  the  Ger- 
mans to  obtain  the  support  of  any  of 
the  Russian  people,  the  Ukrainians, 
for  example,  all  was  thrown  away  by 
the  brutality  of  their  administration. 

The  German  armies  met  with  over- 
whelming success  at  first.  By 
the  time  they  were  in  sight  of  the 
spires  of  the  Kremlin,  however,  they 
had  slowed  to  a  crawl.  Partisans, 
bad  weather,  worn-out  equipment, 
and  physical  exhaustion  were  taking 
their  toll.  Then,  bickering  over  what 
course  of  action  to  follow  in  the  few 


precious  days  remaining  before 
ter  came  handicapped  them  furl 
For  example,  there  was  disagreei 
on  the  basic  strategy  to  win  the 
— that  of  an  all-out  effort  to  ! 
Leningrad  and  its  vital  port  facili 
or  to  seize  the  much-needed  oi 
sources   of   Southern  Russia, 
there  were  those  who  believed 
the  capture  of  Moscow  itself  sh 
have  first  priority.  Each  cours 
action  had  its  advocates. 

At  this  critical  hour,  when 
Germans  were  vehemently  disa^ 
ing  on  the  several  courses  of  a( 
open  to  them  and  the  Soviet  A 
seemed  almost  doomed  to  defeat,^ 
came  from  the  East.  Because  ol 
excellent  work  of  the  Sorge-Ho^ 
Ozaki  spy  network  in  Tokyo,  the 
iets  began  to  move  their  Sibe: 
divisions  to  the  Moscow  front.  S(J 
working  out  of  the  German  Emb 
in  Tokyo,  was  a  Communist  spy 
though  a  member  of  the  Nazi  p; 
Together  with  Hozumi  Ozaki.  a 
fidant  of  Prince  Konoye,  they  ' 
able  to  gather  sufficient  informs 
on  Japanese  intentions  and  troop 
positions  to  assure  Moscow  that 
could  safely  move  their  Siberian  < 
sions  to  the  West  to  engage  the 
mans.  As  a  final  blow,  then  came 
dreaded  Russian  winter  with 


General  Gavin  ended  his  serviC' 
World  War  II  in  the  ETO  as  C 
manding  General  of  the  82nd 
borne  Division.  He  had  jumped 
paratrooper   in   Sicily,  Italy, 
mandy,  and  Arnheni-Nijmegen 
1961   he   ivas  U.S.  Ambassadm 
France.  He  is  now  chairman  of 
board  of  Arthur  D.  Little,  Inc. 
Cavtbridge,  Massachusetts,  and 
thor   of   "Airborne  Warfare" 
"War  and  Peace  in  the  Space  A 


"Y 

I'  f:i 

If! 
(■ 


The  hard  truth  about  college  entrance  exams. 

You  want  your  child  to  enter  the  college  of  his  choice.  But  can  he? 
With  increasing  competition  for  classroom  seats  on  the  nation's 
campuses,  students  taking  exams  must  place  well  up  near  the 
top  to  have  the  luxury  of  choice  — especially  their  first  choice. 


>e  days  most  colleges  are  be- 
ing more  and  more  selective. 
948,  200  colleges  required  stu- 
ts  to  take  college  board  en- 
ce  examinations.  Today,  more 
I  1,500  require  some  sort  of 
ance  examination.  Unless  a 
ent  scores  in  the  top  25%  on 
e  exams,  he  cannot  be  at  all 
that  he  will  be  admitted  to 
college  he  wants  to  attend, 
''hat  can  interested  parents  do 
elp? 

ne  answer  is  the  unique  Col- 
Preparatory  Series,  published 
ncyclopaedia  Britannica. 

his  new  series,  just  completed, 
comprehensive  study  system 
directly  relates  the  vast  re- 
ces  of  the  24-volume  Encyclo- 

lia  Britannica  to  the  vital  task 

reparing  for  college  admission 
successful  college  work. 

arefully  organized  and  writ- 
'\v  subject  matter  specialists 
educational  testing  authori- 
the  new  series  is,  frankly, 

her  a  "snap"  to  use  nor  a  sub- 

ite  for  good  hard  school  work 
good  teachers. 

ather,  it  is  a  guide.  A  demand- 
guide.  But  a  very  valuable  one. 


Included  in  the  series  are  7  study 
guides  and  a  user's  manual.  Each 
guide  utilizes  a  college-entrance- 
type  examination  to  measure  the 
student's  relative  strength  and 
experience  in  that  testing  area. 

Five  of  the  guides  are  devoted 
to  organized  review  in  Britannica 
of  high-school  level  courses  in 
Chemistry,  Physics,  Mathematics, 
Biology  and  Social  Studies.  The 
other  two  cover  Reading  Compre- 
hension and  Mathematical  Apti- 
tudes, considered  important  yard- 
sticks in  determining  college 
acceptance.  All  examinations  are 
self-scoring  except  the  two  apti- 
tude tests,  which  are  scored,  in 
cooperation  with  Britannica,  by 
an  independent  testing  agency. 

With  the  help  of  this  series,  the 
student  can  quickly  pinpoint  the 
areas  in  which  he  is  weak  and  take 
steps  to  strengthen  them  — and,  at 


the  same  time,  develop  practical 
experience  in  test-taking  tech- 
niques that  will  give  him  extra 
confidence  in  the  actual  test  situa- 
tion and  help  him  to  show  his  true 
ability.  An  important  advantage. 

The  College  Preparatory  Series 
is  supplied  to  purchasers  of  the 
new  edition  of  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  at  no  extra  cost  and  fur- 
ther enhances  the  value  of  this 
most  authoritative  reference  work. 

It  is  another  educational  inno- 
vation from  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica—explorers  in  the  world  of 
knowledge. 

For  more  information,  write  to 
Mr.CharlesH.  Slater  at  the  address 
below. 

ENCYCLOPAEDIA 
^r:^  BRITANNICA,  INC 

425  North  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago,  Illinois  60611 


Watch  "EXPLORING"  on  NBC-TV.  brought  to  you  by  Entyclopaedu  Britannica  every  Saturday  at  12:00  PM  (EST). 


150 


The  Sacred  Dwelling 

by  Paul  Pickrel 


peralures  falling  as  low  as  -60° F, 
vehicles  freezing  and  weapons  ceas- 
ing to  function,  and,  to  add  to  the 
miseries  of  the  Wehrmacht,  most  of 
its  memljers  were  still  in  summer 
uniforms.  Hitler  had  begun  Barba- 
rossa  on  the  assumption  that  the  war 
with  Russia  would  be  over  before 
winter  set  in.  Finally,  the  results  of 
the  greatest  Soviet  achievement  of  all 
began  to  be  felt;  the  Russian  indus- 
trial Ijase  that  had  been  moved  east 
of  the  Urals  began  to  produce  armor 
and  antitank  guns,  superior  both  in 
quantity  and  killing  power  to  those 
of  the  Wehrmacht. 

Barharossa  is  a  fascinating  and  at 
times  exciting  account  of  the  most 
gigantic  struggle  in  man's  history. 
Losses  on  both  sides  were  without 
precedent:  IMS, 000  Russian  prison- 
ers were  taken  at  Smolensk  alone 
After  the  high  tide  of  the  German 
offensive  broke  against  Stalingrad, 
von  Paulus  surrendered  his  entire 
army  of  over  one-quarter  million 
soldiers.  Still  later,  in  the  battle  of 
Kursk  the  outcome  of  which.  Alan 
Clark  says,  "irrevocably  handed  the 
strategic  initiative  to  the  Russians," 
over  three  thousand  tanks  were  on 
the  move  at  the  same  time.  It  was 
the  greatest  armored  battle  in  his- 
tory. 

M  uih  of  Alan  Clark's  information 
is  fi-oni  (ierman  sources  and  it  would 
be  interesting  to  know  more  of  what 
took  place  in  Soviet  war  councils. 
Judging  by  the  results,  the  troop 
movements  prior  to  their  major  coun- 
teroffensi ves  were  miracles  of  impro- 
visation and  camouflage.  Marshal 
Zhukov  once  told  me  of  Soviet  sol- 
diers standing  up  to  their  shoulders 
in  rivers,  giving  added  support  to 
sagging  pontoon  bridges  as  the  icy 
waters  perilously  swirled  around 
them  and  the  guns  and  vehicles 
stormed  across  the  bridges  to  carry 
the  offensive  to  the  Germans.  It  was 
a  gigantic  struggle  of  men  and  ma- 
teriel with  each  side  at  times  down 
to,  figuratively  speaking,  the  last 
round  and  the  last  man.  Ilarharossa 
is  a  superb  account  of  that  struggle. 
The  maps  are  excellent  and  much  of 
the  material  will  be  of  fascinating 
interest  to  the  studious  reader,  such 
as  the  notes  on  Hitler's  conferences. 
It  is  the  best  book  so  far  on  Hitler's 
disastrous  offensive  against  the 
U.  S.  S.  R. 


The  Temple  and  the  House,  by  Lord 
Raglan.  Norton,  .$6. 

L  ord  Raglan,  who  died  a  few 
months  ago  at  an  advanced  age,  was 
an  old-fashioned  literary  anthropol- 
ogist primarily  concerned  with  the 
problem  of  where  common  sense 
should  operate  in  the  explanation  of 
human  behavior. 

Man  is  tA)rn  between  his  desire  to 
see  the  world  as  mysterious,  a  place 
where  strange  and  inexplicable  things 
go  on,  and  his  desire  to  see  it  as 
really  all  quite  comprehensible,  per- 
fectly susceptible  to  common-sense 
interi)retations.  And  pei-haps  because 
he  feels  both  safer  and  more  special 
that  way,  he  prefers  to  attribute  com- 
prehensibility  to  others  and  to  take 
upon  himself  the  mystery  of  things. 
So  we  look  for  common-sense  expla- 
nations for  anything  in  the  behavior 
of  others  that  puzzles  us:  if  the  Mo- 
saic Law  forbids  the  eating  of  jiork 
we  conclude  that  Moses  was  some- 
how alert  to  the  danger  of  trichino- 
sis. But  if  we  wish  to  attribute  com- 
mon sense  to  ourselves  rather  than 
Moses  we  observe  that  trichiiu)sis 
was  not  discovered  until  the  nine- 
teenth century  and  that  the  Mosaic 
Law  also  forbids  the  eating  of  a  good 
many  foods  that  carry  no  threat  of 
trichinosis.  Then  some  other  expla- 


nation of  the  Mosaic  prohibifns 
must  be  sought,  explanations  at 
have  nothing  to  do  with  our  i,c- 
tical  notions  of  hygiene. 

In  his  most  famous  book,  '/ 
Hero,  Lord  Raglan  argued  that  :l 
heroes  as  Oedipus,  King  Arthur,  iit 
Robin  Hood  never  existed  as  his  :■ 
cal  personages;  accounts  of  theird 
ventures  are  not,  as  common  s'si 
.suggests,  simply  stories  of  men  r  iv 
or  less  like  ourselves  which  hav(  e 
come  somewhat  muddied  in  pas 
from  one  illiterate  teller  to  anot  i 
Rather,  the.se  heroes  originatecas 
figures  in  a  religious  drama;  n 
are  ritualistic  roles,  not  men — s(  e- 
thing  like  the  role  of  a  sheriff  a 
television  Western  that  over  le 
years  may  be  played  by  several 'f^ 
ferent  actors  and  that  owes  its  or  in 
not  to  any  one  of  them  or  to  any  o 
historical  man  but  to  the  audie,  .• 
need  to  see  its  own  impulse  to  o  v. 
acted  out  before  it. 

In  his  latest  and  last  book,  w 
TiDiple  (Did  the  House,  Lord  Ra;:r. 
attacks  the  idea  that  the  hu  \ 
dwelling  place  had  a  utilita  i. 
origin,  that  it  was  simply  cre;i 
in  answer  to  man's  need  for  a  p';e 
to  cook  and  eat  and  sleep,  to  > 
create  and  bear  and  rear  the  yo\l- 
to  be  sick  and  die.  On  the  contr'C 
he  shows,  in  many  societies  somufi 

\ 


i 


5^ 


i\N  YOU  BECAME  THE  ART-CRITIC'S  EASY-MARK 


as  when  you  let  him  talk  you 

s. 


it  you  were  defenceless.  Whatever  flossy-sounding 
■  exuded  (see  adjoining  samples)  you  had  to 
■gardless  of  how  preposterous. 


Critic:  "Okay,  it's  a  deal.  I'll  fix  it  so  you  can  go  on 
dreaming  that  art  works  exist  which  you  can  never  tire 
of,  and,  in  exchange,  you'll  let  me  make  a  good  living 
pretending  I  know  which  ones  they  are,  and  why." 


■I .  as  you  well  know, 
qualified  man  would 
^  much  as  step  around 
ler  for  the  amount  of 
aneous  delight"  he 
lerive  from  the  Par- 
Sculptures.  They  have 
hore  for  a  hundred 
low.  And  the  extrav- 
about  a  mere  three 
1  a  book  or  a  bare  four 
!i  a  symphony  being 
iljrable  to  repetition  is 
lore  ridiculous.  What 
i    gain    by  kidding 
? 

moves  ahead  in  art  by 
imself  of  it,  at  higher 
gher  levels,  not  by 
ing  inside  it. 


Two  Typical  Atrocities 


"and  t  ho  sponlancous  dclivchi  lhal 
everyone  feels  licfore  the  I'arlheiion 
sculptures  will  last  as  long  as  the  human 
race  rejoices  in  the  name  f)f  man." 

"Everyone  knows  the  first  sentence  of  Moby  Dick 
('Call  me  Ishmael'i,  It  is  one  of  the  grand  open- 
ings in  fiction,  dramatic,  evocative,  portentous. 
The  three  words,  like  the  first  four  notes  of 
Beethoven's  Fifth  Symphony,  cannot  be  reduced 
to  banality  by  repetition,  they  still  reverberate." 
(Both  by  well-known  critics  —  names  on  request.) 


onjecturism 

f  the  modern  approach  to  art 


brings  art  up-to-date  much  as  Evolution  brought  Biology 
ij  i-'late  —  namely  by  abandoning  the  rigid  ccrtit)idr  and  turning 
(  Ills  the  experienced  but  temporary  conjecture.  It  accepts 
'  j  ous  facts  (see  Stork  Cartoon)  instead  of  dodging  them — as  the 
>l  ashioned  critics  do.  It's  tough-minded  and  realistic  rather 
■t  I  sentimental  and  visionary.  Costs  nothing  to  investigate. 


The  Stork  Cartoon 

It's  the  accident  of  what  men  possessing 
what  talents  arrive  on  earth,  in  what 
quantities  and  al  what  times,  that  usually 
decides  which  art  works  are  considered 
"great,"  and  not  the  qualities  in  the  art 
works  themselves.  A 

sudden  surge  of  "Type  

A  '  men,  all  posses- 
sing a  special  skill  in  CashOotlon 

creating  (or  in  under- 

standing!  Type  A  art,  I'  VOU  prefer  to 

will  soon  reduce  that  Pav  i"  advance 
type  of  art  to  medio  (W'th  same  re- 

ctify no  matter  how  '^rn  privilege) 
superior  it  had  pre-  VP"    "laV  de- 

viously been  con-  <l"Ct  postage 
sidered.  Charges. 


On  Ten  Days  Free  Trial 

Traditiei-Snashiiig  PaMphlcti 
ScRd  no  lioiiey;  Only  $1.00  for 
Both;  if  yon  <loddo  la  koop  thta 


Although  the  two  pamphlets  are  valuable  in  themselves,  they  can  serve  only  as  introduction  to  so 
lar-reachine  a  subiecl.  For  further  reailing  (on  the  same  free-trial  terms)  we  sugeest  the  two 
conjecturist  books  menhoned  below. 

Authoritative  Opinions 

i'HYPOCRISY  ABOUT  ART  lets  a  lot  of  fresh  air  into  the  subiect  of  art  criticism  — 
the  nit  wit  babble  of  the  avant  garde  has  no  relevance  nor  importance  in  under- 
standing art  and  the  book  does  a  good  |ob  of  deflating  some  of  the  pompous 
nonsense  "  George  B.  Keestet,  Chairman  Fine  Arts  Dept.,  West  Virginia  Wesleyan 
College. 

"Shaw  has  taken  off  the  lid  and  exposed  the 
aesthetic  and  critical  overalls  in  the  stew  of  beauty. 
Painter,  art  gallery  director,  and  aesthetician  for 
many  years,  Shaw  has  shown  many  opinions  and 
their  underlying  presuppositions  to  lie  in  a  Limpopo 
greasiness.  At  the  heart  of  Shaw's  theory  of  aes- 
thetic lodgment  is  his  Theory  of  Boredom.  Here  he 
gives  us  a  positive  boost  in  'Estimating  Speeds  of 
Tiring.'  His  chapter  entitled  'The  Metropolitan 
Museum  Lays  an  Egg'  is  far  too  delicious  to  miss. 
A  warning  to  aestheticians  is  that  they  may  not 
like  everything  they  read  in  Shaw,  but  certainly 
there  is  much  to  appeal  to  any  catholic  taste.  This 
was  a  long  overdue  cleaning  of  the  fat,  self-con- 
gratulatory, aesthetic  stables  "  Prof.  Dale  Riepe, 
C.  W  Post  College,  in  Philosophy  &  Phenom. 
Research. 

"PRECIOUS  RUBBISH  which  I  received  and 
promptly  read,  seems  worth  passing  around. 
Please  send  me  30  copies  "  John  Wilcox  Prof, 
and  Grad.  Adviser  Wayne  University. 
"What  wonderful  fun.  I've  been  carrying  it  around 
with  me  everywhere,  and  making  people  read  its 
wonderful  cento  of  quotes,  and  to  pretty  general 
applause.  It's  a  lulu"  Conrad  Aiken. 
"Enioyable  -  a  much  needed  frontal  attack." 
Dr.  Lyie  N.  Perkins.  Head  Ceramics  Dept.,  Rhode 
Island  School  of  Design 

"Expresses  to  a  T  my  every  thought.  I  think  it's 
great."  -  Nicola  Ziroli,  Artist  in  Res.,  Univ.  of  III. 
"Seems  to  me  to  be  a  much-needed  call  to  arms. 
Our  regnant  school  of  criticism  is  not  merely  misled 
but  downright  dishonest,  in  my  opinion."  —  Rev. 
Louis  F.  Doyle,  S  J.,  St  Louis  Univ. 
"I  loved  it  -  gave  three  critics  one  copy  each  — 
they  loved  it.  Lost  is  he  who  hath  no  humor."  — 
Dr.  Wm.  K.  Keller,  Prof,  of  Psychiatry.  Univ.  of 
Louisville. 


I 


STirART  PUBLICATIONS,  Dei.i  HR-3 
330  Beacon  St.  Bo.ston,  Mass.  OJli,, 


Mail 
Coupon  Now 

You  may  send  me,  on  ten  da\'s'  free  trial,  the  pamphlets  and 
l)f>oks  checked  below.  I  will  either  return  them  for  full  credit 
or  remil  the  required  amount. 

LI  the  two  pamphlets,  .$1,110  for  both,  i)lus  lOc  |)ostage 
r  HYPOCRISY  ABOITT  ART,  $4.9.'),  plus  20c  postage 
□  PRECIOUS  RUBBISH,  $1,2.")  plus  lOe  postage 


Name 
Address 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


152 


(Advertisement) 


Though  this  is  hardly  the  sort  of 
column  which  produces  fan  mail, 
letters  do  come  in  unsolicited.  A 
lady  wrote  me  a  few  weeks  back, 
for  example,  saying  that  she  had 
been  reading  the  mutterings  of  the 
Editor-at-I.arge  for  some  years  and 
had  always  wondered  what  sort  of 
man  1  am. 

Well,  I'll  tell  you:  Tm  the  sort  of 
man  who  likes  books.  An  unremark- 
able description,  I  suppose,  inas- 
much as  a  large  part  of  my  job  is 
to  like  books.  But  another  task 
involves  considerable  nay-saying. 
When  I  find  a  book  that  really  de- 
lights me,  my  work  and  my  hopes 
come  together. 

The  book  that  pleases  me  most 
this  time  is  a  dead-pan,  nutty  book 
about  a  modern  spy.  li  Can' I  Always 
lit'  Caviar  is  the  story  of  a  reluctant 
hero,  cast  loosely  in  the  mold  (like 
Jcllo)  of  the  Fleming  and  I.eCarre 
spies.  But  our  man,  in  quivering 
cloak  and  trembling  dagger,  finds 
himself  somehow  in  the  employ, 
simultaneously,  of  the  German, 
British,  and  French  secret  services. 
Oh  yes,  also  the  F.B.I.  Do  T  have  to 
add  that  in  the  end  our  man  bags 
the  most  deserving  Soviet  agent  of 
all? 

No.  What  I  do  have  to  add  is  that 
the  novel  contains  two  surprises. 
The  first  is  recipes.  The  spy  loves  to 
prepare  food.  Whenever  the  plot 
careers  us  up  to  a  meal,  we  are 
given  not  only  the  menu  but  cooking 
instructions.  These  are  usually 
annotated  to  indicate  whether  they 
have  led  to  a  successful  spying  ploy 
or  a  setluction. 

The  other  surprise  is  the  author's 
talents.  Light-footed,  satirical  books 
are  not  something  for  which  Ger- 
man literature  is  famous,  perhaps. 
But  try  some  of  Johannes  Simmel's 
Caviar;  you'll  love  it. 

EDITOR-AT-I  ARGE 

nOUBLEDAY  &  CO,  INC.  publisliis  // 
(iin'i  Alwayi  Be  Caviar  ($.S.y5)  by  Johannes 
Mario  Simmel.  The  book  is  available  throiitjli 
all  r^oubleday  Hook  Shops  and  other  leading 
book  and  department  stores.  To  the  first  25 
people  who  write  simycstions  tor  dishes  or 
menus  suitable  for  inelusion  in  spy  stories 
("strangled  csgs,"  "hangman's  mousse,"  or 
"r.ibbii's  punch,"  for  example)  I'll  send  a 
free  copy  of  this  novel.  Address  I..  I..  Day's 
(  .iviar  Contest,  Doublcday  fk  Company,  Inc., 
277  I'ark  Avenue,  New  York.  N.  Y. 


these  activities  quite  specifically  can- 
not take  place  in  the  house,  and  com- 
mon-sense explanations  of  why  they 
cannot  will  not  bear  examination. 
Cooking-,  for  example,  often  must  be 
done  out  of  doors  or  in  a  separate 
building.  Common  sense  suggests  a 
fear  of  fire,  but  that  consideration 
does  not  prevent  a  hearth  in  the 
house.  Common  sense  akso  suggests 
an  objection  to  the  snjell,  but  that 
consideration  does  not  prevent  other 
smelly  activities.  Apparently  cooking 
is  prohibited  because  it  will  somehow 
profane  the  house. 

The  house,  then,  is  a  temple  de- 
signed for  the  enactment  of  family 
religious  rites.  It  must  not  be 
polluted;  it  must  be  cleansed  and 
purified,  not  for  hygienic  but  for 
ritualistic     reasons.     And  anyone 


Home  Place:  The  Story  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  by  William  S. 
White.  Houghton  Mifflin,  $4. 

I  n  its  true  inner  being  the  U.  S. 
House  of  Representatives  is  more 
nearly  the  home  of  nineteenth-  and 
even  in  some  ways  eighteenth-century 
America  than  of  that  America  which 
is  well  into  the  sixth  decade  of  the 
twentieth  century."  So  says  William 
S.  White  in  Hnwe  Place.  This  is  the 
same  postulate  which  leads  such  men 
as  Senator  Joseph  S.  Clark  and  James 
MacGregor  Burns  to  call  for  drastic 
reforms  on  Capitol  Hill. 

Mr.  White's  response  is  more  re- 
laxed. As  a  pragmatist  steeped  in 
Washington  folklore  he  likes — in  his 
own  words — "to  watch  politics  as 
other  men  like  to  watch  birds  or 
plays";  or — one  might  add — football. 
So  he  provides  us  with  the  names  and 
numbers  of  many,  if  not  all,  the  play- 
ers and  appraisals  of  their  perform- 
ance which  seldom  cut  deep  but  are 
always  on  target.  Here  are  some 
samples : 

The  House  is  an  agfrlomcration  of 
predominantly  middle-class,  middle- 
aged,  middle-ability  Americans  who 
together  foi'ni  an  almost  perfect  mi- 
crocosm of  nonurban  America. 


who  has  survived  an  old-fi  li 
spring  housecleaning  (witchi 
Raglan  says,  are  particularly 
ous  in  the  early  spring  and  ; 
expelled)  understands  its  rijrs 
the  first  time.  He  understal^ 
why  a  bride's  foot  must  nc 
the  threshold,  the  entrance  o 
temple,  and  why  objects  arc  n 
in  cornerstones,  a  survival  f 
foundation  sacrifices  that  c^ie 
sured  the  sacredness  of  the  b  1( 

The  Tewj)le  and  the  Hov 
pithy,  learned,  imaginativ 
highly  suggestive  work. 


Mr.  Pickrel,  who  has  reviewt  h 
for  "Harper's"  for  manyiUi 
teaches  English  at  Yale  and  I 
aging  Editor  of  "The  Yale  Fi>i 


A  Congressman  is  an  essent  ll; 
cal  official,  though  sent  t(  a 
place  called  Washington. 

Truman  was  an  excellent  P  si 
and  an  incomparably  poor  pc  ;i( 

Carl  Vinson  of  Georgia  [Ic  r- 
Chairman  of  the  Commi  e 
Armed  Services]  was  the  n( 
Roman  soldier  to  whom  his  m 
owes  a  hardly  imaginable  an  .iu 
unimagined  debt. 

Emanuel  Celler  of  New  York  S 
man  of  the  Committee  on  Jui  is 
has  made  a  contribution  to  -  li 
ment — as  distinguished  from,:'! 
— at  least  ten  times  that  of 
finitely  more  celebrated  Senat  ' 
his  own  state,  Jacob  K.  Javit 

Any  small  bureaucrat — espec'll: 
he  is  from  the  State  Depart  ei 
is  welcomed,  if  not  actually  a 
at  the  dinner  table  before  a 
f ul  member  of  Congress.  A 1 
the  Congressman's  actual  it 
public  affairs  compares  to  the.l  n 
crat's  about  as  that  of  a  Se  Jt 
of  Defense  compares  to  thj  '' 
junior  sanitation  expert  in  th  'f 
Corps. 

Though  the  "other  body"  ( t 
rialized  in  his  earlier  book,  Th 
del)  remains  Mr.  White's  tru  i 
he  writes  of  "this  old  House"  itl 


Politics  as  a  Spectator  Sport 

bi/  Marion  K.  Sanders 


153 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

cic  tolerance  which  embraces 
hose  abominations  of  liberals 
ority  and  the  Rules  Commit- 
is  fiercest  adversaries,  how- 
•an  scarcely  dispute  his  con- 
I  that  no  foolproof  alternatives 
een  offered  for  these  "admira- 
rarchical  systems."  He  points 
r  example,  that  the  Rules  Com- 

acquired  its  immense  powers 
)  through  the  exertions  of  in- 
t  Congressmen  bent  on  strip- 
peaker  "Czar"  Joe  Cannon  of 
)f  his  authority.  Now,  fifty- 
ars  later,  the  House  has  de- 
:o  curb  the  Rules  Committee 
nsferring  some  of  its  author- 
ck  to  a  more  complaisant 
r.  One  wonders  how  durable 
eform"  will  be. 
White  sees  the  House  as  the 
stion  of  "the  surviving  rem- 
it our  pastoral  society"  against 
ightening  onrush  of  "megal- 
n  mediocrity."  And  he  makes 
case  for  his  .Jefferson ian  views 
;Tiple  comparison  of  the  leaders 
he  hinterland  with  the  urban 
is  of  Capitol  Hill.  To  date,  at 
he  city  machines  have  seldom 

a  seedbed  of  political  distinc- 
But  Mr.  White  overreaches 
he  seeks  to  drive  home  his 
ly  citing  the  preponderance  of 
sts"  in  the  government  of  Is- 
>y  all  accounts,  the  wisdom 
I  in  the  kibbutz  is  not  of  the 
•-barrel  variety, 
ng  the  House  high  for  com- 
;  in   domestic   matters,  Mr. 

concedes   that   "when   it  is 

into  the  great  swampy  field 
Id  affairs  the  result  is  rarelv 
■y  one."  Anyone  who  has  suf- 
he  debilitating  ordeal  of  House 
iriations  Committee  budget 
?s  on  programs  related  to  foi-- 
Tairs  must  agree.  Reluctantly, 
?ht  also  agree  that — as  Mr. 
says — a  workable  accommoda- 
is  usually  reached,  either 
h  the  intervention  of  the  Sen- 

by  immobilizing  a  chairman 

a  total  nincompoop.  President 
,n  did,  after  all,  contrive  last 
'  outmaneuver  even  Otto  Pass- 
)erennial  foe  of  foreign  aid. 
er  these  costly  and  demeaning 

need  forever  be  embedded  in 
gislative  process  is  another 
)n. 

this  matter  many  would  part 
1  ny  with  Mr.  White.  Yet  even 


in  the: 

vmR 


behind  closed  doors 
in  tiie  Kremlin... 

POLITICAL  SUCCESSION 
IN  THE  USSR  t 

By  Myron  Rush 

What  will  be  the  consequences  of  Khrushchev's  ouster  in  the 
USSR  and  the  world?  In  this  thoughtful,  up-to-date  book  about 
the  strategies  and  institutions  used  by  contestants  for  supreme 
power  in  the  Soviet  Union,  Dr.  Rush  discusses  the  attempts  Lenin, 
Stalin  and  Khrushchev  made  to  designate  their  successors,  iden- 
tifies the  prominent  contenders  for  Khrushchev's  position,  and 
explains  why  succession  crises  are  inevitable  in  the  USSR. 

A  RAND  Corporation  Study,  $5.95 

...  and  throughout  the  world 

THE  QUEST  FOR  PEACE 

Edited  by  Andrew  W.  Cordier  and  Wilder  Foots 
Foreword  by  Grayson  Kirk 

Ralph  Bunche,  Barbara  Ward,  Mongi  Slim,  Dean  Rusk,  Adiai 
Stevenson,  U  Thant  and  others  have  contributed  to  this  memo- 
rial to  Dag  Hammarskjold.  Originally  lectures,  these  essays  deal 
with  the  United  Nations  rather  than  the  life  and  work  of  Mr. 
Hammarskjold.  But  since  the  man  and  the  institution  are  so  closely 
linked,  this  volume  is  an  appropriate  and  inspiring  combination 
of  personal  tribute  and  trenchant  analysis.  $7.95 

SHAPING  THE  FUTURE 

Foreign  Policy  in  an  Age  of  Transition 

By  Robert  R.  Bowie.  "Profesbor  Bowie  manages  to  deal  with  the  essen- 
tials of  sound  policy-making,  what  we  should  do  about  Europe,  and  how 
the  United  States  government  should  be  organized  for  foreign  affairs. 
This  is  a  good  book." —  Dean  Acheson,  Political  Science  Quarterly 

$3.50 

THE  DISPERSION  OF  NUCLEAR  WEAPONS 

Edited  by  Richard  N.  Rosecrance.  A  timely  and  revealing  examination 
of  the  problems  resulting  from  the  spread  of  nuclear  weapons.  French 
and  Chinese  nuclear  aims,  as  well  as  U.S.  and  Russian  goals  are  dis- 
cussed with  regard  to  the  question  of  world  survival.  $7.50 

THE  UNITED  NATIONS  EMERGENCY  FORCE 

By  Gabriella  E.  Rosner.  A  history  of  past  efforts  to  create  an  inter- 
national military  force  and  a  careful  analysis  of  the  UNEF — its  func- 
tions and  powers,  its  composition,  organization  and  control.  $6.75 
At  your  bookstore 

COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

2960  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10027 


I 


154 


The 
:^  expanded, 
^  updated,  illus- 
trated Second 
Edition 


WILLIAM  ROSE  BENET^s 

classic  work-the  most  widely  used 
reference  work  on  world  literature 


Prepared  by  a  staff  of  35  specialists,  this  big 
Ecw  edition  contains  19  percent  more  riiale- 
riul  than  the  original.  There  are  thousands 
of  new  entries  relating  to  literary  develop- 
ments and  important  writers  of  the  last  fif- 
teen years.  Such  neglected  areas  as  the 
Orient,  the  Soviet  Union,  Latin  America, 
and  the  Near  East  are  given  special  atten- 
tion. Most  of  the  original  entries  have  been 
entirely  rewritten  and  many  have  been  vastly 
expanded.  The  148  delightful  illustrations- 
old  title  page5.  woodcuts,  and  drawings  of 
Ltcrary  subjects— greatly  enhance  the  appear- 
ance of  the  book  in  its  new,  larger  format. 

Crowell  presents  this  Second  Edition  of  an 
old  favorite  with  pride  in  its  increased  value 
—but  at  no  increase  in  price!  It"s  still  only 
$8.95;  $10.00  thumb  indexed. 

"Fresh,  up-to-date,  richly  satlsf  jrlng." 

—JACQUES  BARZUN 

THOM.\S  Y.  CROWELL  COMPANY,  D  rt  H 
P.O.  Box  381,  Cooper  Station.  New  York.  N  Y.  10003 
Please  send  me  postpaicL  copies  of  THE  READ- 
ER'S ENCYCLOPEDIA  at  $8.9.S  each  ($10.00  thumb 
indexed r  I  understand  that  if  I  am  not  satisfied  1  may 
return  the  book  within  two  weeks  for  full  refund  of 
the  purchase  price. 

□  Cash  enclosed  □  Send  C.O.D. 


NAME  

STPiET. 
CITY  


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


for  them  his  book  has  real  utility. 
In  it  he  has  performed  the  proper 
function  of  that  nearly  extinct  ani- 
mal— the  true  conservative.  He  re- 
minds us  that  before  tearing  an 
institution  apart  it  is  well  to  under- 
stand how  it  actually  works.  His  book 
is  an  enlightening,  highly  readable 
contribution  to  such  understanding. 


3/r.s-.  Sanders,  who  once  ran  for  Con- 
gress, has  written  about  this  and 
other  political  adventures  in  "Har- 
per's" and  in  a  book  called  "Tlie  Lady 
and  the  Vote." 


"BB"  as  Collector 


by  Leo  Steinberg 

The  Berenson  Collection.  Preface  by 
Nicky  Mariano;  Introduction  and 
Catalogue  by  Franco  Russoli.  Arte 
Grafiche  Ricordi-Milano.  Published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Italian 
Commission  for  UNESCO  and  the 
National  Commission  for  UNESCO 
of  the  U.  S.  A..  1964.  32  pages,  99 
color  plates.  $100. 

As  Bernard  Berenson  put  it  him- 
self: "It  took  the  scitttering  of  most 
private  collections  all  over  Europe  to 
make  me  realize  that  mine  was  one 
of  the  best  remaining."  It  remains 
intact  even  today,  though  no  longer 
private.  One  can  see  the  pictures  now 
without  the  personal  invitation  from 
"BB."  without  having  to  pass  his 
ordeal  by  conversation.  Berenson's 
baronial  estate  at  Settignano  now 
serves  Harvard  University  as  an  in- 
stitute for  graduiite  studies  in  Italian 
art,  and  the  collection  of  some  hun- 
dred trecento  and  quattrocento  paint- 
ings is  part  of  the  institute's  equip- 
ment. 

It  is  here  published  in  its  entirety 
for  the  first  time,  comprised  in  a 
large  tome,  beautifully  printed,  but 
with  color  plates  of  only  average 
quality.  A  few  of  these  pictures  (by 
Giotto,  Barna.  Sassetta,  Domenico 
Veneziano.  etc.)  are  widely  known, 
others  deserve  to  be,  and  there  are 


some  astonishingly  fine  minor  ^ 
There  are  also  some  very  du 
tures,  some  utterly  overpainte 
some  simply  bad.  But  this  was,= 
origins,  a  connoisseur's  colli 
where  even  a  lesser  talent 
have  something  to  teach.  Bere 
words  introduce  one  of  them: 
most  monotonous,  the  most  spii 
the  most  vapid  of  them  all,  S. 
Pietro."  There  are  two  of  poor 
works  in  the  collection. 

Other  indications  of  authent 
fessionalism  are  the  many  c 
painters'  names  which  sugge. 
specialist's  ground,  and.  in  tht 
logue,  the  frank  remarks  on  < 
ture's  condition,  which  sound 
penned  by  an  enemy:  "The  ■ 
are  dirty  and  grainy;  the  p£ 
warped  and  cracked."  Yet  a  y 
sional  approach  to  this  publi 
would  miss  its  point,  namely 
this  sumptuous  volume,  priced; 
common  trade,  is  an  act  of 
age.  As  Russoli's  introducti' 
clares:  "This  catalogue  doe 
intend  to  serve  the  history 
so  much  as  the  history  and  cc 
hension  of  Berenson's  persoii 

That  Berenson  still  commaiu 
loyalty  proves  that  he  gaye  h 
mirers  something  which  tran 
his  achievements,  somethin<: 
important  than  his  pioneer 
of  Ittilian  painters'  works, 
purtant  than  his  expertising  f(. 
lionaire  clients,  and  more  imp 
than  all  his  writing.  The  outst; 
facts  about  Berenson  are  that 
spired  uncritical  devotion  in 
closest  to  him.  and  that  a  ven 
number  of  people  sought  to  bi 
to  him.  For  them  he  seems  t( 
personified  "aristocracy"  in  it^ 
nal,  literal  sense,  that  is.  as  tl. 
junction  of  power  (or  success, 
ideal  value. 

In  the  old  days  it  took  an 
aristocrat  three  generations  i 
anywhere.  There  had  to  be  a  j 
father  to  make  the  money — t 
son,  who  received  all  the  advai 
that  money  could  bu.v,  so  th 
grew  up  better  bred  and  sorel. 
scious  of  the  gulf  between  hit 
his  father.  And  finally  the  gra 
born  to  the  purple,  indifferent 
wealth  he  takes  for  granted,  di 
to  highest  values  alone. 

Berenson  was  his  own  grand; 
and  sire.  He  was  the  energetic 
and  investor;  he  was  the  cult 


Pi 


•ai 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

aesthete  and  scholar,  attractive 
omen  and  to  men  of  intellect; 
at  the  last,  the  overbred  grand- 

the  world's  most  exquisite  octo- 
•ian.  His  actual  gifts  were  not 
r  out  of  the  ordinary.  But  his 
•ers  read  in  his  fragile  elegance 
ming  power  to  perfect  himself 
■  nold  his  circumstances,  that  is 
/,  a  power  over  life  which  im- 
jd  them  like  a  charisma.  Hence 
dor  of  cultism  that  permeates 
)Ook — not  only  the  preface  and 

ulsome  introduction,  but  the 
catalogue. 

t  prominent  on  each  catalogue 
s  some  utterance  from  BB  him- 
perhaps  only  six  words,  such 
bout  a  Francesco  di  Giorgio) 
at  most  fascinating  of  Sienese 
ij'ocentists."  But  they  are  the 
r's  words  and  sit  on  the  page 
aintly  teeth  in  a  reliquary.  We 
Id  that  Berenson  avoided  writ- 
)out  his  own  pictures,  being  re- 
;1i  t  to  publicize  his  personal  prop- 
yl The  catalogue,  however,  reveals 
vherever  the  subject  permitted, 
'!  wrote — with  relish  and  lit- 
unction — of  the  pictures  he 
I "Readers  should  discount 
lice  in  favor  of  my  own  belong- 
but  I  cannot  help  finding  my 
ersion  more  satisfactory  than 
her.") 

the  disciples  who  compiled  this 
Bei-enson's  actions  are  paradig- 
so  that  he  cannot  fail.  If  he 
r^in  an  attribution,  mistaking  his 
lieo  Veneziano  for  a  mere  Bal- 
"tti,  this  was  because  "the  am- 
of  increasing  the  value  of  his 
ll<  ion  by  high-sounding  attribu- 
»i!  was  not  in  him."  (Again,  the 
?ue  shows  the  exact  opposite.) 
iq  f  he  found  no  attribution  at 
.  e  anonymous  pictures  become 
h'ning,     unknown  companions 
:nerits  could  be  appreciated 
■  unnecessarily  unveiling  the 
if  their  origin." 
-re  anomalies.   Though  the 
.  l  int  on  the  catalogue  pages 
Russoli  often  at  odds  with  the 
f's  opinions,  his  introduction 
ts  absolute  orthodoxy  within 
lit:  "One  would  not  dare  ex- 
3  Berenson's  pictures.  Not  only 
that  be  a  ridiculous  presump- 
lut  an  offense  against  the  spirit 
itl  .vhich  these  works  were  gath- 
■«  ogether."  To  define  this  spirit 


If  you  read 

Harper's 

magazine 

you  should  own 


155 


...the  new 
MERRIAM-WEBSTER  UNABRIDGED 


In  recent  years  the  English  language 
has  changed  tremendously.  Your 
everyday  language.  And  the  language 
of  science,  technology,  business,  and 
the  professions. 

To  be  well  informed  today,  you 
need  to  keep  up  with  these  changes. 
And  the  way  to  do  it  —  the  only  way 
— is  to  own  the  new  Merriam-Webster 
Unabridged:  Webster's  Third  New 
International  Dictionary. 

100,000  new  words,  new  meanings! 

The  first  completely  new 
unabridged  in  30  years,  this  new 
Merriam-Webster  gives  you  full 
understanding  of  100,000  new  words 
and  new  meanings  —  450,000  entries 
in  all.  It  covers  every  area  of  human 
thought,  answers  more  questions  about 
today's  English  language  than  any 
other  dictionary. 


Get  the  new  Merriam-Webster  Un- 
abridged at  your  book,  department,  or 
stationery  store  today.  It  is  recognized 
as  the  finjfl  word  authority  by  the  U.  S. 
Government  Printing  Office,  and  by 
federal  and  state  courts  of  law. 

Beware  of  "Webster"  substitutes. 
Insist  on  the  genuine 

MERRIAM-WEBSTER 

The  leading  name  in  dictionaries  since  1847. 

■i  FREE  BOOKLU  —  just  mail  coupon 
J  6.4  C.li(erflaniCo.,DepL615,Spriiijfleli,«i$$.on01  " 
I'm  interested  in  keeping  up  with  the  new 
words  and  new  meanings  in  today's  English 
language.  Please  send  me  a  free  copy  of  your 
12-page  booklet  "Hold  the  English  language 
in  your  two  hands." 


Name  . 


Address  

City  &  State 


1 50 


Current  and  Choice 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


The  Man  Who  Loved 
Children:  new  edition 

By  CHRISTINA  STEAD.  Introduction  by 
RANDALL  JARRLLL.  EiiM  piibliNhed  in 
1940.  this  brilliant  novel  paints  a  devastat- 
ing portrait  of  a  scientist  whose  supreme 
egotism  corrupts  his  entire  family.  "A  won- 
derful  book." — Hokiinsi;  (  alisiikr.  "A 
classic,  riiere  are  very  few  novels  in  English 
a.s  large  and  as  beautifully  written." 

—  Roiti  in  Low  I  LL.  $5.95 

Turn  Right  at  the 
Fountain:  revised  i965  edition 

By  GEORGE  W.  OAKES.  Don't  leave  for 
l-Airopc  .  .  .  without  this  imique  walker's 
guide  to  20  fabulous  cities!  "Few  books  do 
as  much  to  help  the  traveler  combine  time, 
feet,  and  eyes  to  the  best  advantage." — New- 
York  Times.  "I-ach  [walking  tour]  is  the 
best  thing  of  its  kind  ever  done."  —  New 
York  Herald  Tribune.  Maps.  $4.95 

The  New  Mathematics 
for  Parents 

By  RALPH  T.  HEIMER  and  MIRIAM  S. 
NEWMAN.  Introduction  by  SARGENT 
SHRIVER.  The  most  basic,  comprehensive, 
and  lowest-priced  book  of  its  kind.  Two 
authorities  (who  presuppose  eoniplele  ignor- 
anee  on  the  part  of  the  reader)  introduce, 
step  by  step,  the  "new  mathematics"  now 
being  taught  in  our  elementary  schools. 
With  prol)leius  to  do,  complete  answer  sec- 
tion, bibliography.  $2.95 

At  all  bookstores 

HOLT,  RINtHAUr  .AM)  WINSTON,  INC. 


the  authors  deny  that  Berenson  was 
a  collector.  His  was  not  a  "collection" 
because  the  pictures  were  acquired 
"almost  exclusively  to  adorn  my 
abode"  (Berenson)  ;  because  the  pic- 
tures are  the  "furnishing"  of  a  house 
which  is  "really  a  portrait,  an  ob- 
jective projection  of  P>ernard  Beren- 
son's  personality"  (Russoli). 

Not  that  there  is  any  r.eal  contra- 
diction here.  Though  h6  was  proud 
of  his  collection,  proud  to  think  him- 
self mirrored  in  it,  and  proud  to  have 
formed  it.  his  aristocratic  aspiration 
for  himself  required  that  he  should 
not    have   formed   it — at   least  not 


within  living  memory.  The  p 
had  to  be  the  ancient  appurten 
his  ancestral  home.  This  may 
he  stopped  buying  forty  years 
his  death,  why  nothing  ev 
moved  or  removed,  and  why  r 
the  pictures  here  are  labeled — 
enson  in  middle  years  iabele 
self— "provenance  unknown." 
Eerensonian  affiliation  is  ; 
from  everlasting. 


m 

im 

gt 

30g| 

hh 
'id 


Mr.    Steinberg,   art  historia-l 
writer  on  art,  is  on  the  far, 
Hunter  College  in  Neir  Yon;' 


A  Traitor  and  a  Queen 

bij  H.  Montgomery  Hyde 


0 


Lord  Tfaw-TIaw — and  William  Joyce: 
'I'he  Full  Story,  by  J.  A.  Cole.  Farrar, 
Straus  and  (iiroux,  $4.95. 
(iueen  Victoria:  Horn  to  Succeed,  by 

Kli/.abeth  Longford.  Harper  &  Row, 

$8.r,o. 

The  Irish-American  William  -Joyce, 
known  to  millions  of  English  radio 
listeners  during  World  War  II  by  the 
nickname.  Lord  Haw-Haw,  was  the 
chief  speaker  and  scriptwriter  for 
the  English-language  shortwave 
broadcasting  service  directed  by  Dr. 
C.oebbels'  Propaganda  Ministry.  In 
fact  the  nickname  was  originally  ap- 
l)lie(l  to  another  member  of  the  radio 
team,  Norman  Baillie-Stewart.  the 
so-called  British  "officer  in  the 
Tower,"  who  had  served  five  years 
in  pri.son  before  the  war  for  betray- 
ing military  secrets  to  Germany,  to 
which  country  he  had  gone  after  his 
release.  Btit  the  nickname  was 
(Hiickly  transferred  to  Joyce,  whose 
peculiar  nasal  intonation — the  result 
of  a  boyhood  accident  to  his  nose — 
conveyed  the  suggestion  of  the  dec- 
adent English  aristocrat  satirized  by 
P.  G.  Wodehouse. 

At  first  Joyce's  effusions  on  the  air 
were  treated  as  something  of  a  joke 
by  his  audience.  But,  as  his  shafts 
began  to  strike  home,  good-humored 
tolerance  turned  to  irritation  and 
then  to  anger.  He  became  a  legend, 
as  he  was  popularly  credited  with 
means  of  getting  news  rapidly  from 


Britain.    He   would  announci 
such  and  such  a  town  clock  '  si| 
many  minutes  slow  when  it  a 
was,  and  he  woidd  tell  his  lifii 
that  they  need  not  trouble  to 
a  certain  suburban  high  stre 
we  will  do  it  for  you" — when 
ing,  in  fact,  was  under  conside 
At  one  time  the  Government  o 
ain  was  obliged  to  prosecute  £ 
ber  of  individuals  for  spreadit 
founded  rumors,  which  undou 
owed  their  inspiration  to  Lord' 
Haw.  But  with  the  entry  of  - 
Russia  and  the  United  State' 
the  war  and  the  consequent  er  rP 
ment  of  the  military  conflict 
detriment  of  Hitler,  Joyce's' 
propaganda  became  much  less 
five. 

William  Joyce  was  born  in  I 
lyn,  of  Irish  parents,  who  ret 
to  Ireland  shortly  afterwards,  1  il 
their  child  with  them.  Althou.  li 
was  thus  a  United  States  iiatioitl 
birth  and  he  did  not  divest  hi  * 
of  this  nationality  until  he  l)ee: 
German  citizen  during  the  w;  'i 
always  behaved  as  a  most  reli  ' 
American.  Indeed,  it  was  his  pre  " 
ment  of  a  British  passport — i  ■ 
plying  for  which  he  falsely  J  t' 
that  he  was  a  British  subject,  b  b 
(so  he  said)  been  borti  in  Ga »: 
Ireland — that  helped  to  securf 
hangman's  noose  around  his  1 
For  when  he  was  captured  at  th 
of  the  war  and  brought  back  to  'I 


157 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

0  stand  trial  for  high  treason, 
5  condemned  by  what  some  con- 
d  a  pretty  farfetched  extension 
;  English  law  of  treason.  He 
eld  a  British  passport  and,  al- 

)|  h  he  had  no  legal  right  to  it,  it 
c  utessfully  argued  that  its  pos- 
t  II  nevertheless  brought  him 
t  1  the  narrow  field  in  which  an 
3  in  certain  circumstances  owes 
5  mce  to  the  British  Crown,  even 
«  his  allegedly  treasonable  acts 
!  ommitted   abroad.   While  his 

i;  1  execution  was  approved  by 
i'ish  press  and  Establishment, 
>  li'ubtful  whether  the  majority 

'  P.ritish  people  wanted  Joyce 
I  (I  particularly  as  Baillie- 
'  i  i  got  off  with  another  term 
jjprisonment. 

^  Cole  does  not  seek  to  defend 
I  S  public  conduct.  But  he  does 
-  11  extent  explain  it  in  this  sin- 
\  interesting  book,  which  is 
'  (111  much  unpublished  material, 
i  111^'  a  striking  series  of  letters 
il  11  by  Joyce  to  his  wife,  who  was 

iiim  in  Germany  for  most  of  the 
md  remained  loyal  until  their 
nceting  outside  the  condemned 
lio\  ce's  earlier  career  in  London, 
•   lie  was  active  in  various  Brit- 
iiscist   organizations,  showed 
il  he  was  a  born  agitator.  His 
I  ive  hatred  for  the  Jews  and 
f  communism  led  him  to  regard 
as  the  divinely  chosen  instru- 
to  rid  the  world  of  what  ap- 

1  to  him  the  most  deadly  evils, 
when  he  left  for  Berlin  on  the 
the  outbreak  of  war  and  joined 
loebbels,  it  never  occurred  to 
that   his    subsequent  actions 

be  treasonable  under  English 
ne  imagined  he  was  doing  the 
h  people  a  service  in  warning 

of  the  political  dangers  for 

they  were  heading  as  the  re- 
f  their  involvement  in  the  war. 
a  pity  that  this  able  but  men- 
Jnbalanced  man  could  not  have 
induced  to  preach  a  saner  po- 

philosophy  in  more  fortunate 
nstances  for  himself  and  the 
of  his  upbringing.  It  is  sig- 
it  too  that  at  the  end  of  his  life 
imed  to  have  no  regrets,  since 
ced  his  accusers  bravely  and 
with  the  courage  of  his  mis- 
d  convictions. 

!  could  have  wished  perhapr 
Mr.  Cole  had  dealt  more  fully 


The  Swivel  Chair 


It  is  an  enduring 
axiom  in  the  folk- 
lore of  publishing 
that  the  more  cele- 
brated literary  crit- 
ics have  more  time  to  read, 
more  space  to  write  in,  and 
fewer  books  to  consider  after 
the  frenzy  of  the  Christmas 
season. 

As  an  axiom  it  is  not  only 
enduring  but  capable  of  gather- 
ing momentum.  And  so  .lanu- 
ary  of  1965  saw  the  liveliest 
competition  among  the  big  new 
books  of  every  publishing 
house.  Christmas  all  over  again. 

But  the  really  big  books  sur- 
vive. J.  Donald  Adams  said  of 
Full  Fathom  Five  by  John  Stew- 
art Carter  ($4.95)  "at  one 
bound,  with  Full  Faihom  Five, 
Mr.  Carter  takes  his  place 
among  the  very  few  —  half  doz- 
en perhaps  —  living  American 
novelists  who  are  truly  civilized 
and  literate."  A  good  back  up 
to  the  editors  of  the  Book-of- 
the-Month-Club  who  had  made 
it  a  January  selection  and  to  the 
publishers  who  had  awarded  it 
the  Houghton  Mifflin  Literary 
Fellowship  prize. 

From  the  monumental 
Morgenthau  diaries  John  Mor- 
ton Blum  carved  a  second 
Yejirs  «»f  U rf;«'ii('v, 
19  3  8-1  9  11 
($7.50).  Historian 
Frank  Freidel  said 
"John  M.  Blum  of 
Yale  University  has 
fashioned  in  this,  his  second 
volume,  a  fresh,  vital  account 
of  the  era  as  viewed  from  the 
Treasury.  He  has  mastered  ma- 
terials so  massive  and  complex 
that  in  them  Morgenthau  could 
be  followed  not  only  day  by 


day  in  memoranda  and  cor- 
respondence, but  almost  min- 
ute by  minute  in  transcripts  of 
conferences  and  telephone  con- 
versations that  ranged  from 
fiscal  responsibility  to  military 
policy." 

—  A^.  Y.  Times  Book  Review 

Oliver  La  Farge 
offered  the  first  inti- 
mation of  the  ex- 
traordinary literary 
heritage  that  he  left 
in  The  i)«K»r  in  ihv  \S  all 
($4.95),  a  constellation  of  re- 
lated stories  most  of  them  set 
in  the  mythical  Talvert  College. 
"They  arc  quiet,  bittersweet 
tales  written  with  line  economy 
of  phrase  and  a  kind  of  wistful 
delicacy  ...  A  rare  magic  is 
practiced  here." 

—  N.  Y.  Times  Book  Review 

And  with  a  timing  worthy  of 
the  book  itself  Charles  de 
Gaulle  moved  into  the  head- 
lines just  as  Tilt'  Kin;j;  aiul  Ilis 
Court  ($5.00)  by  Pierre 
Viansson-Ponte  appeared  in  the 
book  pages.  John  Barkham 
said:  "The  author  writes  with 
characteristic  verve  leavened 
with  a  touch  of  CJallic  malice 
.  .  .  The  pages  are  so  rich  in 
quotable  facts  and  passages  that 
one  hardly  knows  where  to 
begin  .  .  .  For  anyone  inter- 
ested in  contemporary  France, 
this  insider's  appraisal  is  a 
must."  "The  fun  is  all  in  M. 
Viansson-Ponte's  detached  ex- 
actness." —  The  New  Yorker 

It  first  appeared  in 
the  pages  of  The 
Athintic  and  then, 
to  celebrate 
a  world-venerated 
90th  birthday,  as  a  book.  Mr. 
Churchill  in  1940  ($3.00)  by 
Lsaiah  Berlin,  a  portrait  of  a 
great  man  at  a  great  moment. 


Houghton  Mifflin  Company,  Publishers 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


158 


The  newest  and  most  exciting 
History  Magazine 
in  the  United  States 

Just  one  year  ago,  a  new  magazine  was  created  in  tfie 
belief  ttiat  America's  most  fascinating  heritage — the 
history  of  its  West — had  never  been  adequately  pre- 
sented in  an  up-to-date  form.  To  bring  you  the  current 
discoveries  and  writmgs  of  our  West,  a  new  kmd  of 
publication  was  designed  that  would  contain  features 
and  articles  by  noted  historians,  authors,  educators, 
lecturers — and  illustrated  with  historical  and  modern 
photographs,  prints,  maps,  and  paintings — all  in  the 
most  distinctively  designed  and  attractive  volumes. 

Great  emphasis  was  placed  on  the  readability  of 
these  writings:  This  was  not  to  be  a  scholarly,  dull 
journal,  but  a  heavily  illustrated  magazine  containing 
authentic  and  accurate,  yet  highly  readable,  articles 
that  would  be  as  enjoyable  and  rewardmg  for  the  edu- 
cated layman  as  for  the  historian.  Its  purpose:  To  go 
beyond  legend  to  tell  you  about  the  West  as  it  actually 
was. 

Alt  evidence  indicates  that  this  has  been  accom- 
plished. The  success  of  The  American  West  went 
beyoni  the  fondest  hopes  of  its  sponsor,  the  Western 
History  Association.  It  was  so  heartily  accepted  by 
critics,  educators,  and  the  general  public  that  even 
greater  issues  are  under  way  for  1965 — more  articles, 
more  illustrations,  more  color,  and  more  pages  than 
the  highly  praised  1964  volumes. 

Some  sample  comments  from  readers: 

"Just  ttie  kind  of  reading  I  like" 
"Best  book  since  National  Geograptiic" 
"This  last  issue  was  breatfitaking" 
"Ranks  witfi  our  fine  art  periodicals" 

Your  next  Issue  (February)  will  contain  a  photo-story 
of  the  famous  1875  Virginia  City  fire,  with  eyewitness 
accounts;  a  piece  on  the  "Adobe  Walls"  Indian  battle 
involving  Kit  Carson;  a  feature  article  on  the  1905 
bombing  incident  that  killed  an  Idaho  ex-governor; 
and  many  others.  The  cover  (shown  above)  will  feature 
in  full  color  a  seldom-seen  painting  by  Frederic 
Remington. 

You  arc  invited  to  take  advantage  of  a  special  First 
Annivcrs.iry  saviiiK:  AltlioiiRli  tlic  rcgiihir  rale  is 
$7.00  per  year,  i)  you  act  now  you  may  subscrilje  at 
only  ^5.95  for  a  full  year.  No  need  to  send  moiiey- 
vvc  will  bill  you  upon  delivery  of  your  first  volume. 

A3VEEIlICA3\r  WEST 

Oept,  H.  577  College  Ave.,  Palo  Alto,  Calif.  94305 
Gentlemen:  Please  enter  my  subscription  to  THE 
AMERICAN  WEST  of  the  special  rote  of  only  $5.95 
for  the  full  year  (4  big  issues — regulor  rate  $7). 

$  enclosed  (    )  Bill  me  loter 


Nome  Please  Print 


Address 


City 


Stole  Zip  Code 

Please  fill   in  YOUR  Zip  Number  as  required  by 
Post  Office  Regulotions 


with  Joyce's  trial  and  the  interest- 
ing legal  arguments  on  which  his 
coiulenination  ti^irned.  It  is  true  that 
the  trial  has  already  formed  the  sub- 
ject of  works  by  two  other  authors, 
-J.W.  Hall  and  C.  E.  Bechhofer- 
Rftberts;  but  the  judicial  process  is 
of  suc  h  importance  that  some  readers 
may  think  that  it  deserves  more  space 
than  the  few  pages  Mr.  Cole  devotes 
to  it.  Generally  speaking,  however, 
Mr.  Cole  has  produced  a  most  read- 
able work,  which,  besides  throwing 
a  novel  light  on  wartime  conditions 
in  Hitler's  Reich,  covers  in  detail  the 
personal  and  private  life  of  a  notori- 
ous character  about  whom  almost 
nothing  outside  his  public  career  was 
previously  known.  It  is  also  a  useful 
contril)ution  to  the  history  of  p.sy- 
chological  warfare. 

Little  mysterious  Victoria,"  as 
Henry  James  called  her,  was  a 
woman  of  diminutive  stature  and 
superabundant  temperament.  Long 
before  her  record-breaking  reign 
over  Britain  and  the  once  far-flung 
I'>ritish  Empire  ended.  Queen  Vic- 
toria had  become  a  legend,  synony- 
mous with  peace  and  stability  and  a 
well-ordered  society.  She  has  already 
been  the  subject  of  innumerable  bio- 
graphical studies,  fi-om  the  eulogistic 
Theodore  Martin  to  the  debunking 
Lytton  Strachey.  Now  in  Qveoi  Vic- 
toria: Born  to  Svcceed,  Elizabeth 
Longford  has  produced  the  first  full- 
scale  life  to  be  written  by  a  woman 
and  also  the  first  biography  in  which 
the  writer  has  been  allowed  access  to 
the  Royal  Archives,  including  the 
unpublished  portions  of  the  Queen's 
Journals.  Lady  Longford  has  used 
this  and  much  other  new  material  to 
make  a  finely  balanced  work.  In- 
deed she  has  put  an  immense  amount 
of  industrious  research  into  this 
hook,  which  is  uidikely  to  be  super- 
seded as  the  standard  authority  on 
Queen  Victoria's  life  and  age  for 
many  years  to  come. 

"How  different."  exclaimed  one  of 
\'ictoria's  middle-class  subjects  when 
the  curtain  fell  on  Sarah  Bernhardt's 
highly  colored  theatrical  perform- 
ance in  the  role  of  Cleopatra,  "how 
different  from  the  home  life  of  our 
own  dear  Queen!"  In  fact,  Victoria's 
private  life  was  not  as  exemplary  as 
some  of  her  contemporaries  would 
have  us  believe,  although  (contrary 
to  more  recent  belief)   there  was 


nothing   improper   in  the  fa  !i 
relations  which  she  enjoyed  aft  I 
husband's  death  with  her  Sc  iii 
Highland  servant  John  Brown 

Nor  was  she  a  Constitutional  m 
arch  in  the  modern  sen.se;  she  ii 
not  understand  the  developnw 
the  English  political  party  sj  e 
and  she  openly  took  sides  wit  ' 
Conservative   Mr.   Disraeli  a; 
the  Liberal  Mr.  Gladstone.  ] 
time,  after  she  had  withdrawi 
the  long  period  of  seclusion  f 
ing  Prince  Albert's  death,  sh 
so  unpopular  that  a  vocal  mi 
of  her  subjects  thought  the  (  < 
would  be  better  off  as  a  repuhl 
boldly  said  as  much.  Yet  the  i. 
mond  Jubilee  anniversary  of  h  : 
cession  showed  to  the  world  r 
what  deep  affection  she  was  reg  dei 
by  millions  throughout  her  Ei  iw 
If  her  personal  power  as  snvi 
had  diminished,  the  per.sonal  pr  u 
of  the  monarchy  had  immeasi  W 
increased  during  the  "sixty  git" 
years"  of  her  reign.  Lady  Loii 
thinks  t^iat  the  secret  of  her  si' > 
lay  in  her  innate  common  sense  ; 
taiidy  this  quality  emerges  peaii 
more  than  any  other  from  this  5ci 
nating  study  of  the  greate.st  E;  isl 
monarch  since  the  first  Elizabi. 

Mr.    H>i<Jr.    disfinf/iiisJird  E 
horrisfc)'  and  criminolotiisf,  < 
author  of  "Oftear  Wilde:  Thr  .  '• 
viafli"  and  other  books. 


Books  in  Brief 

by  Katherine  Gauss  Jacy9) 

I 

Fi< 

The  Visitors,  by  Nathaniel  B 
ley. 

Ghosts  and  poltergeists  hover  ' 
the  summer  vacation  of  one  q 
nicest  families  you're  likely  to  f 
They  have  taken  a  large,  cheap  i 
in  a  New  England  seacoast  town 
ing  out  over  the  best  view  o  ' 
ocean  anywhere  around.  They  hi 
will  be  the  perfect  place  for  the  s  ' 
seemingly  ineffectual,  non-hero fi 
to  recover  from  a  back  ailment ' 


159 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 

;  son  to  spend  a  happy  teen- 
mmer.  From  the  minute  they 
through  the  door,  things  be- 
lappen  and  there  is  no  letup — 
lown — till  the  night  of  the 
Iress  ball  when  all  hell  breaks 
Everything  seems  credible  be- 
he  three  members  of  the  fam- 
such  regular  folk — affection- 
nny,  intelligent  (they  know- 
poltergeists  and  study  up  on 
1  the  local  library),  rather  like 
i  Streeter's  people  in  Father 
Bride  and  Mr.  Hof)bft'  Faro- 
little  haunting  goes  a  long 
th  me  but,  as  I  say,  it  couldn't 
to  nicer  people.  And  the 
is  hero,  after  all. 

McGraw-Hill,  $4.95 

itruder:  A  Novel  of  Boston, 

on  Myrer. 

A'ife  of  a  well-to-do  St.  Marks- 
d  architect  is  raped  ( but  not 
ed)  in  the  new  house  he  has 
»r  his  family  at  Holcomb  Hill 
Boston  suburbs.  Is  the  man 
le  one  who  is  guilty  of  other 
and  some  murders   in  the 
icinity  or  did  he  have  a  dif- 
iTOotive  from  the  others  and. 
hat,  and  how  to  capture  him? 
riefly,  is  the  story. 
3  days  following  the  rape  when 
se  is  full  of  police  and  detec- 
iny  strange  things  happen  and 
ct  of  the  violence  and  intru- 
the  husband  and  wife  and  on 
■asic  attitudes  toward  life  is 
and    convincingly  explored, 
'e  both  very  real  people.  Any 
cident  is  bound  to  involve  a 
amount  of  melodrama  so  it  is 
iprising  that  the  book  is  not 
free  of  it.  The  shifting  of 
it  of  view  from  one  character 
her  toward  the  end  seems  to 
veaken  it  as  a  serious  novel, 
:this  day  of  mindless  violence 
itality  everywhere  one  reads 
'ith  a  breathless  "There  but 
Grace  of  God—" 

Little,  Brown,  $5.95 

•^inal  Beast,  by  Frederick 
ar. 

is  a  story  that  skates  with 
skill  and  exuberant  speed 

ie  thin  ice  of  potential  bias- 
sentimentality,  and  violence 

Ige  finally  on  the  firm,  smooth 
of  honest  faith  and  uproar- 

Ighter. 


Conflict  and  Decision-Making 
in  Soviet  Russia 

A  Case  Study  of  Agricultural  Policy 
By  SIDNEY  I.  PLOSS.  Agricultural  policy,  a  constant 
preoccupation  of  Soviet  leadership,  impinges  on  the 
crucial  questions  of  governing  and  allocating  resources. 
By  analyzing  the  great  grain  crisis,  the  nation's  farm 
machinery,  and  the  role  of  Neo-Stalinists  in  agricultural 
decisions,  the  author  offers  challenging  new  insights  into 
Soviet  political  processes.  320  pp.,  $6.50 

The  Spanish  RepubHc 
and  the  Civil  War,  1931-1939 

By  GABRIEL  JACKSON.  The  Spanish  Civil  War  seen 
from  within  Spain,  in  interviews  and  contemporary  ac- 
counts that  show  how  the  Spaniards  felt  about  the  church 
burnings,  the  battle  of  Madrid,  the  bombings  of  Guernica 
and  other  incidents.  Viewing  the  war  more  as  an  out- 
growth of  domestic  problems  than  as  an  international 
event,  Professor  Jackson  has  reassessed  the  accomplish- 
ments of  the  Second  Republic  and  the  causes  of  its 
failure.  565  pp.,  $12.50 


J.  t 


rtnceton 


Un 


ess 


ni  versify 

PUBLISHERS  OF  THE  PAPERS  OF  THOMAS  JEFFERSON 
tiJV*  tiC*  tjj^  tJji*  e/lv*  tiS*  e/SS»  tir-» 

®!)   &^   om  m>!) 


.J 

Larousse 

OUI! 

Most  useful  ? 

\ 

CERTAINEMENT! 

1  modem 

LAROUSSE 

1 

MODERN 

Irench-englisli 

FRENCH  ENGLISH, 

english-french 

ENGLISH  FRENCH 

DICTIONARY 

dictionary 


Illustrated 
1552  pages 
Now  only  $7  50 

lyicGraw-Hill 


More  important  than  ever 


The  right  book  by  the 
right  authors  at  the 
right  time."-ROSCOE 
DRUMMOND 


^■a    ^1      right  time. 

"IE  Snumn 

uciibT 


EXIREMISH 

by  HARRY  and  BONARO 

OVERSTREET 

ffl^^  $4.50  •  NORTON  ^^^^S 


SliaAv 
i  at  vour 
^  fiiii::or(ij)8! 

A  price  less  cdmpciidiiipi  of  his 
sallies  on  l'<)\  i:ni  v  •  Ciiiiisri.w- 
irv  •  Ciii.Mi:  &  I'uMsuMiM  • 
Di  \i(x  HA(  ■s-  •  Capi  i  amsm  •  So- 
cialism •  Human  Hi  la  i  ions  • 
I'j)r(  a  i  ion 

BERN AKI)  SIIAW  S 
READY- KE(KO\Elt 

A  (lulde  to  Cirilizdiion 

Edited  ami  \\  illi  an  iiit 1 1  idiu  1 1.  m 

N.  H.  LEIGH-TAYLOR 

S4.U5,  new  ,il  \  oiii  Look ■,(.)'.(_ 

RANDOM  HOUSE  f.VilFI'Tfl 


160 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


PREPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

For  reprints  of  articles  in  Harper's, 

send  inquiries  to: 

Reprint  Editor 
49  East  33rd  St. 
New  York,  N.Y.  10016 

Quantities  of  100  or  more:  prices  on 
request.  Small  quantities,  when 
available:  10  cents  eacfi. 


OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS 

—AT  LOWEST  PRICES 

You  name  It-  we  llnil  It  I  Fast  survli  e  Nci  nliHtat  Inn 
Send  us  your  wants! 

INTERNATIONAL  BOOKFINDERS 
Box  3003- H  Beverly  Hills.  Calif. 


It  is  on  the  simplest  level  the  story 
of  a  young  minister  in  a  small  New 
England  town  during  the  first  year 
after  his  wife's  death  in  an  automo- 
bile accident.  It  is  also  the  dramatic 
saga  of  the  young  childless  couple 
who  befriend  him  and  his  small 
daughters  and  of  the  scandal  which 
breaks  about  all  their  heads.  There 
are  wonderful  minor  characters — a 
Jewish  woman,  refugee  from  a  con- 
centration camp,  who  comes  to  take 
care  of  the  children  and  in  whose 
tragic  life  is  compressed  and  dis- 
tilled to  the  highest  degree  the  love- 
hate  tension  of  the  whole  book.  There 
is  a  lady  faith  healer,  and  a  muck- 
raking newspaper  columnist.  If  there 
is  a  "message,"  I  think  it  is  the  not 
so  surprising  one  that  the  ways  to 
faith  are  manifold  and  unexpected 
and,  for  this  unconventional  man  of 
God,  at  least,  are  punctuated  with 
bursts  of  uncontrollable  laughter  at 
himself  and  at  the  universe — laugh- 
ter in  which,  happily,  the  reader 
shares.  By  the  author  of  The  Return 
of  Ansel  Gibbs  and  A  Long  Day's 
Dying. 

Atheneum,  $4.50 

The  Catwalk,  by  Richard  B.  Erno. 

The  author  of  My  Old  Man  and 
The  Hunt  has  tackled  one  of  the  most 
difficult  tours  de  force  in  novel  writ- 
ing. He  takes  the  reader  inside  the 
world  of  a  lonely,  good,  but  simple- 
minded  man — simpleminded  in  the 
pejorative  sense  in  which  people  use 
the  phrase.  And  except  for  one  or  two 
minor  episodes  he  not  only  makes  the 
story  stick;  he  makes  it  dramatic, 
moving,  and  beautiful  as  well. 

The  man,  Arnold,  in  his  early 
thirties,  is  an  only  child  and  an  or- 
phan. His  family  have  surrounded 
him  with  love  and  protection  and, 
when  they  died,  have  left  him  his 
house  and  a  small  amount  to  live  on. 
He  is  happy  in  his  way,  fishing,  rid- 
ing his  motorcycle,  doing  odd  jobs, 
playing  his  banjo,  talking  to  his  one 
friend  in  the  evenings,  building  his 
catwalk  from  which  he  hopes  some 
day  to  see  the  sea  monster  which  one 
or  two  people  say  they  have  seen  in 
the  lake.  (The  story  is  set  in  Michi- 
gan.) He  asks  very  little  of  life,  just 
to  see  and  understand  one  sti'ange, 
new,  exciting  thing.  The  world 
around  him  always  eludes  him  some- 
how. He  never  knows  whether  people 


are  laughing  at  him  or  wit!  im 
Where  had  death  taken  his  i 
and  father?   Where  had  tht  p 
gone?  So  he  builds  a  catwalk 
farther  and  buys  binoculars  f 
same  reason.  Then  he  falls  i  1 
with  a  girl  and  feels  he  must  e 
steady  job,  and  the  story  of  tha  nm 
cent  romance  is  as  odd  and  p;  le* 
and  touching  as  any  in  any  r.-e 
have  read.  And  the  author's  d  ;i 
tions  of  nature  and  the  seaso  : 
magical.  A  delightful  book,  n  i 
happy  at  all,  that  must  be  reay 
believed,  and  perhaps  everyone  t 
believe.  But  I  was  charmed 'v 
from  start  to  finish. 

Crown  i8 
Non-\  to 

The  Faces  of  Five  Decades:  ile 
tions  from  Fifty  Years  of  '1\ 
New  Republic"  1914-1964,  ediidt 
Robert  B.  Luce,  with  introduct'wl 
each  decade  by  Arthur  M.  !ile 
inger,  jr. 

A  friend  of  mine,  an  editr  ju 
turned  forty,  said  the  other  di  tii 
one  of  his  birthday  presents 
been  a  copy  of  Harper's  of  the 
and  year  in  which  he  had  beet 
What,  we  asked,  were  the  subj  i 
was  concerned  with,  back  th  e 
1924?  There  was  one  article,  h\s 
on  the  narcotics  problem,  anotr 
the  NAACP,  and  a  third  on  the  o- 
lation  explosion,  Plus  qa  chanci  . 
Reading  these  crisp  New  R(  '' 
essays  on  the  events  of  the  las  i 
century  one  has  both  that  se^ 
dejd  vu,  of  having  been  here  X 
and  yet  at  the  same  time  a- 
stronger  than  any  feeling  of  a 
and  mood  outgrown,  of  conti 
Reading  them  is  an  evocative  a; 
hilarating  experience  and  Mr. 
inger's  lucid  introductions  pu' 
decade   in  clear  perspective.  > 
challenging   articles   are  on 
every  subject  imaginable  and  in, 
imaginable  tone  of  voice — p( 
poverty,  injustice,  literature,  : 
theater,  personalities,  history, 
oltigy,  sports.  And  in  the  repi 
from  this  outstanding  liberal  ji' 
(or  perhaps  it's  in  the  editor's  c' 
I  find  only  one  subject  neglct  • 
the  strictly  visual  arts.  Of  coui> 
is  not  Tlie  Neiv  Republic'i^  i- 
field,  but  when  the  essays  are  s<  ' 
on  everything  else  it's  like  fine 


The  authors  were  engaged  in  a 
program  of  experiments  with  LSD 
and  other  psychedelic  drugs  at 
Harvard  University,  until  sensa- 
tional national  publicity,  largely 
concentrating  on  student  interest 
jr.  the  drugs,  led  to  suspension 
of  experiments.  Since  then,  the 
authors  have  continued  their  work 
without  academic  auspices.  „ 

THE 

PSYCHEDELIC 
EXPERIENCE 

BY  TIMOTHY  LEARY,  PH.D. 
RALPH  METZNER,  PH.D. 
RICHARD  ALPERT,  PH.D. 

The  drug  is  only  one  component  of  a 
psychedelic  session.  Equally  important 
is  the  mental  and  spiritual  preparation, 
both  before  and  in  the  course  of  taking 
the  drug.  The  authors  find  no  need  to 
invent  new  mental  and  spiritual  mate- 
rials for  this  purpose.  The  great  litera- 
ture of  meditation  lends  itself  very 
well  to  this  use.  This  particular  manual 
uses  for  this  preparation  material  from 
THE  TIBETAN  BOOK  OF  THE  DEAD.  The 
authors  make  an  important  contribu- 
tion in  their  new  interpretation  of  THE 
TIBETAN  BOOK  OF  THE  DEAD.  They  show 
that  it  is  concerned,  not  with  the  dead, 
but  with  the  living.  The  last  section  of 
the  manual  provides  instructions  for 
an  actual  psychedelic  session,  under 
adequate  safeguards.  Price:  $5.00 
I  

UNIVERSITY  BOOKS  INC., 

New  Hyde  Park,  New  York  11041 


NAME_ 


ADDRESS- 


ITY  ZONE  STATE 

Co!h         □  Check        □  M.O.  HM-1 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 

brilliant  man  to  be  almost  colorblind. 
There  is  nothing  at  all  on  architec- 
ture and  only  Leo  Stein  on  Picasso, 
Lewis  Mumford  on  Brancusi  and 
Marin  (both  these  pieces  in  the 
second  decade)  and  David  Low  on 
Walt  Disney  (in  the  third)  and 
Frank  Getlein  on  Ben  Shahn's  exhibit 
of  paintings  of  the  Lucky  Dragon 
(fifth).  Is  this  a  delibei-ate  editorial 
omission,  or  is  America's  culture  ex- 
plosion indeed  that  new  a  phenom- 
enon ? 

Simon  &  Schuster,  $7.95 


The  Days  of  Dylan  Thomas,  a  Pic- 
torial Biography,  by  Bill  Read.  Pho 
tographs  by  Rollie  McKenna. 

Professor  Read,  who  teaches  Eng- 
lish at  Boston  University,  and  the 
photographer  Rollie  McKenna  have 
worked  together  before  on  a  book 
called  The  Modern  Poets :  An 
American-British  Anthology.  The 
story  of  Dylan  Thomas  is  wild  and 
dramatic  and  tragic  enough  with  no 
dressing  up  and  the  collaborators  on 
this  book  have  been  wise  enough  to 
present  it  simply,  to  let  it  in  a  sense 
tell  itself.  There  has  as  yet  been  no 
full-length  biography  of  the  Welsh 
poet,  and  this  one  makes  no  pretense 
of  being  a  fully  rounded  literary 
biography,  but  its  brief  chronological 
presentation  of  the  important  events 
in  his  life  is  very  readable,  graphic, 
and  moving  in  its  anecdotal  style. 
The  photographs,  vivid  though  uu- 
I)retentious  like  the  text,  give  the 
background  not  only  of  his  life  but, 
in  the  lovely  pictures  of  his  native 
Welsh  countryside,  of  his  poetry  as 
well. 

McGraw-Hill,  $5.95 

Herbs  and  the  Fragrant  Garden,  by 

Margaret  Brownlow.  Hlustrated  with 
color  plates,  drawings,  and  diagrams 
by  the  author. 

A  most  beautiful  and  useful  book 
( though  not  a  large,  overpowering 
one)  on  the  uses,  care,  planning,  and 
delights  of  gardens  of  herbs  and 
aromatic  shrubs.  There  is  history, 
too,  but  again  not  too  much,  and  the 
color  plates,  carefully  detailed,  of 
flowers  and  leaves,  are  as  pretty  to 
look  at  as  they  are  useful  for  identi- 
fication. The  book  lacks  only  the 
smells  and  suggests  even  those. 

McGraw-Hill,  $9.95 


LANGUAGE 
CHANGES! 

So  should 
your  dictionary ! 


Today  you  need 
Webster's  Seventh 
New  Collegiate  with 
20,000  new  words 
and  new  meanings. 


In  recent  years,  thousands  of  new  v\ords 
have  entered  our  language. 

Old  dictionaries  cannot  give  you  these 
important  changes.  But  the  completely 
new  Webster's  Seventh  New  Collegiate 
does:  it's  based  on  the  greatest  file  of  up- 
to-date  language  research  in  the  world. 

Webster's  Seventh  includes  20,000  new 
words  and  new  meanings ...  has  130,000 
entries.  It  is  the  only  "Webster"  that 
includes  the  scientific  names  of  plants  and 
animals  and  rules  for  spelling  and  punctu- 
ation. It  is  the  only  desk  dictionary  based 
on  the  unabridged  Webster's  Third  New 
International  Dictionary,  final  word 
authority  of  the  U.  S.  Goveinment  Print- 
ing OITice  and  courts  of  law.  It's  required 
or  recommended  at  schools  and  colleges 
everywhere. 

No  one  can  be  in  command  of  today's 
English  with  yesterday's  dictionary.  Get 
Webster's  Seventh  New  Collegiate  —  the 
dictionary  in  the  bright  red  jacket  —  at 
your  book,  department,  or  stationery  store 
today.  $5.75  plain  ...  $6.75  indexed. 
©  G.  &  C.  Merriam  Co.,  Springfield,  Mass. 

Beware  of  "Webster"  substitutes. 
Insist  on  the  genuine 

MERRIAM-WEBSTER 

The  leading  name  in  dictionaries  since  1847. 


MUSIC  in  the  round 

by  Discus 


New  Stravinsky 


A  fascwafiruf  display  of  his  idio- 
matic style  appears  in  these  little- 
known  choral  ivorks  and  in  two 
ma  jor  ballets. 

w  ho  composed  Bnhcll  Zvezdolikil 
The  Dove  DcscoKlivg?  The  chances 
are  that  only  a  specialist,  or  one  who 
follow.-',  music  very  closely  indeed, 
will  be  able  to  supply  the  answer: 
I^or  Stravinsky.  Every  composer  in 
history  has  written  short  and  rela- 
tively unimportant  pieces  that  usu- 
ally lie  fallow  in  his  Collected  Works. 
Stravinsky  has  assembled  a  group 
of  choral  works  on  a  recent  LP  disc, 
and  he  himself  conducts  them,  with 
the  Canadian  Broadcasting  Corpo- 
ration Orchestra,  the  Festival  Sing- 
ers of  Toronto,  and  various  soloi.sts 
(Columbia  ML  6047,  mono;  MS 
6647,  stereo). 

Taking  them  in  chronological 
order,  Zrrziloliki  ( Le  Roi  des  Etoilet) 
is  a  cantata  composed  in  1911  in 
honor  of  Debussy.  It  is  short,  pun- 
gent, powerful,  dissonant,  and  to 
most  people  will  be  unknown.  On  this 
disc  it  seems  to  be  sung  in  Russian; 
the  diction  of  the  choral  group  is 
mushy,  and  the  words  are  scarcely  a 
model  of  enunciation.  Babel,  another 
short  work,  jumps  to  1944.  It  too  is 
a  cantata,  and  it  uses  a  Biblical  text. 
One  of  Stravinsky's  lesser  works,  it 
amounts  to  little  more  than  back- 
ground music,  though  of  course 
Stravinsky's  highly  idiomatic  style  of 
writing  is  always  in  evidence. 

In  1956  Stravinsky  orchestrated 
one  of  Bach's  works,  the  chorale 
variations  on  the  Chi-istmas  hymn, 
Vom  Himmel  Ihx-li.  He  has  done 
very  few  tran.scripl  ions  through  his 
long  career,  and  it  is  fascinating  to 


see  what  so  personal  a  composer  as 
the  Russian  does  with  Bach.  The 
main  outlines  are  followed,  though 
there  are  some  changes  in  key  struc- 
ture. More  important,  all  of  Stravin- 
sky's own  mannerisms — his  rhythmic 
peculiarities,  his  original  use  of  the 
orchestra,  the  way  he  voices  in- 
dividual instruments  and  instru- 
mental choirs — are  employed.  This 
means  that  Bach  is  filtered  through 
Stravinsky.  It  also  means  that  this 
is  not  a  transcription  a  la  Stokowski. 
Rather  it  is  a  reinterpretation  and, 
in  effect,  an  original  piece  of  music, 
just  as,  say,  Liszt's  piano  fantasies 
on  various  operas  (Don  Giovnvni, 
Rif/oleffo.  and  the  like)  are  original 
pieces.  Of  cour.se  there  are  those  who 
will  violently  object  to  what  Stravin- 
sky has  done,  just  as  the  Liszt  para- 
phrases are  in  general  bad  odor. 

A  Sermon,  A  Narrative,  and  a 
Prayer  was  completed  in  1961  and 
has  sections  marking  the  new  Stra- 
vinsky style.  By  then  he  had  entered 
the  world  of  post-Webern  serialism, 
and  bent  it  to  his  own  will.  This 
score  is  not  doctrinaire  serialism,  but 
it  does  breathe  the  spirit  of  Webern. 
It  is,  however,  a  dry  work  and  not 
likely  to  achieve  much  popularity. 
It  received  a  few  performances  the 
first  time  around,  and  not  much  has 
been  heard  of  it  since.  Perhaps  its 
time  has  not  yet  come.  Or  perhaps  its 
time  has  already  gone.  Completing 
the  disc  is  the  short  The  Dove 
Descending,  composed  in  1962  to 
words  by  T.  S.  Eliot — -another  work 
that  does  not  seem  to  have  much 
chance  of  ever  becoming  popular.  Its 
w)-iting  is  sharp  and  pointed,  but 
there  is  a  mechanical  feeling  to  the 
music. 

Anyway,  this  disc  is  integral  to  any 


Stravinsky  collection,  containin 
it  does  music  that  has  little  p 
performance,  all  of  it  recordet  i;. 
the  first  time. 

Period  Broacoi 

Another  disc,  and  one  that  w;  be 
more  popular,  is  entitled  Stravi  k«l 
Conducts  Ballet  Music  fColu  h 
ML  6049,  mono;  MS  6649,  stei| 
Here  we  have  the  composer  con|H 
ing  the  Canadian  BroadcaM 
Corporation  Symphony  OrchestM 
three  ballet  scores — Jeu  de  Cfl 
(subtitled,  deliciously,  "a  ballfl 
three  deals"),  Scenes  de  Ballet^ 
the  Bluebird  pas  de  deux.  TheB 
named  can  be  quickly  dismissed 
1941  Stravinsky  was  commissiH 
to  rescore  the  Bluebird,  that  fafl 
duet  from  Tchaikovsky's  SZeeH 
Beauty,  for  small  orchestra.  Hfl 
this  faithfully,  and  that  is  aboi|B 
one  can  say.  What  is  intere.'lB 
about  this  little  piece  is  Stravi n;!" 
conducting.  He  has  recorded  n 
but  primarily  his  own  music 
he  gives  us  a  heavily-ar 
Tchaikovsky  without  much  gr;i  i 
flexibility. 

There   have   been   several   i  oi 
recordings   of  Jeu   de   Cartes:  irt 
Scenes  de  Ballet,  but  the  chancer  r:* 
that  this  disc  will  supersede  ;i 
them,  if  only  for  the  reason  that 
conductor  is  the  composer.  And 
recorded  sound  is  unusually  brill  ; 
Jeu  de  Cartes  was  choreographs  i 
Balanchine  in  1937  and  has  tu 
up  a  few  times  since  then,  though 
in  recent  years.  It  is  a  jierky,  at  • 
ing,  lively  score  and  should  be  e- 
vived. 

Scenes  de  Ballet  was  commissi(  i 
in  1944  by  Billy  Rose  for  his  -S*  i 
Lively  Ar-ts.  It  is  the  score  res] 
sible  for  one  of  the  more  amu; 
pieces  of  byplay  in  Stravinsky's 
As  Stravinsky  tells  the  story,  he 
ceived  a  telegram  after  the  Phila 
phia  preview:  "your  music  GR 

SUCCESS  STOP  COULD  RE  SENSATIO 
SUCCESS    IF    YOU    WOULD  AUTHOI 
ROBERT    RUSSELL    BENNETT    RETOT  i 
ORCHESTRATION    STOP  BENNETT 
CHESTRATES  EVEN  THE  WORK  OF  C 

PORTER."     Stravinsky     telegrap  ' 

back:  "SATISFIED  WITH  GREAT  S' 
CESS." 

In  his  Dialogues  and  a  Diary  SI 
vinsky  calls  Scenes  de  Ballet  a  per  I 
piece,  a  portrait  of  Broadway  in 


I 


nmond  L-133  Spinet  Organ  in  cherry,  French  Provincial  styling,  JlD/O.  Other  Hammond  cnodels  in  a  wide  choice  ol  styles  and  finishes.  All  prices  f  O  b.  factory,  subject  to  change  without  notice. 


ing . . .  how  this  Hammond  Organ  brings  your  music  back 


I  Ki  in  years  gone  by,  did  you 
liave  a  few  music  lessons? 

a  e  a  wonderful  idea  for  you. 
]  om  spirits  and  let  you  as- 
;  friends. 

II  self  a  Hammond  Organ, 
v'ssons.  Pick  up  your  music 

It  it.  You'll  never  believe 
l\  your  music  can  come  back 
.i-tually  hear  yourself  play- 
nuirkable  Hammond  Organ. 

'io  secret  of  success 

m  starting  over,  of  course, 
Icnce  you  build  by  sound- 
soon. 

It  in  all  kinds  of  things  to 
mous  Hammond  harmonic 
It  a  wonderful  variety  of 
-s  at  your  fingertips.  Our 
tabs  and  keys  let  you  con- 


trol and  change  the  character  of  music 
as  you  play.  And  our  patented  rever- 
beration system  makes  your  music  sound 
as  if  you  were  playing  in  a  great  con- 
cert hall. 

A  lifetime  of  enjoyment 

All  this  is  yours,  plus  the  confidence 
of  knowing  that  the  Hammond  tone 
wheel  generator— source  of  the  famous 
Hammond  voice— can  never  get  out  of 
tune.  Not  in  a  lifetime  of  playing. 

No  wonder  you  really  enjoy  the  time 
you  spend  at  the  Hammond  Organ.  No 
wonder  you  know  that  you  will  succeed. 
Thousands  of  others  have. 

Try  this  fresh,  flying  start  .  .  .  and 
see.  First  step:  mail  our  coupon.  You'll 
have  no  obligation  at  all  .  .  .  except  to 
that  person  in  your  family  who  should 
have  kept  on  with  his  music. 


Hammond  Organ  Company 
4;()()  W.  DivERSEV  Ave, 
CHirAGO,  III.  606?9 


□ 
□ 


Please  send  free  Hammond  Ortian 
Catalog. 

Also  send  information  on  Guaran- 
teed Playtime  Plan,  described  helow. 


N'ame- 


_State_ 


Zip  Code 

GUARANTEED  PLAYTIME  PLAN,  offered 
by  most  Hammond  Orpan  dealers,  works 
this  way:  dealer  will  put  a  Hammond  Or- 
pan in  your  home  lor  a  trial  period,  and 
provide  6  private  lessons-all  for  S2S,  If 
you  aren't  playing  to  your  satisfaction  in 
a  matter  of  days,  dealer  refunds  your  S25. 
But  if  you  buy.  the  $25  goes  toward  down 
payment. 

Music's  most  glorious  voice 

HAMMOND  ORGAN 

AUo  makers  of  the  Hammond  Piano 


€1965.  Hammond  Organ  Company 


MUSIC  IN  THE  ROUND 


164 

last  years  of  the  war.  Well,  it  is  a 
period  piece,  and  an  enchanting  one, 
but  while  it  may  be  Stravinsky's 
Broadway  it  is  nobody  else's. 

His  Kinetic  Quality 

S  travinsky  has  been  called  the 
greatest  composer  of  ballet  music 
after  Tchaikovsky;  and  many  con- 
sider him  greater.  Tchaikovsky  was  a 
composer  with  genius  who  happened 
to  write  three  ballets.  Rut  Stravin- 
sky started  in  the  ballet  world  from 
the  beginning  and  has  been  associ- 
ated with  ballet  all  his  life — first 
with  DiaghiiefT.  for  whom  he  com- 
posed Firebird.  Petrouelilca,  and  Le 
Saere  rln  Printemps ;  then,  latterly, 
with  Balanchiiie.  Orpliois  of  1917  is 
the  greatest  ballet  score  of  that  col- 
laboration. Af/oii  is  another  impor- 
tant Stravinsky-Balanchine  work. 
And  Balaiichine  has  choreographed 
certain  of  .Stravinsky's  scores  that 
were  .not  composed  as  ballets. 

Moi-e  than  any  composer,  Stravin- 
sky has  brought  a  certain  kinetic 
(luality  to  ballet  music.  This  quality 
is  sti'oiigly  e\ident  in  Jen  fie  Cnrteft 
and  Seinies  de  Ballet.  Aside  from  the 
almost  patented  kind  of  ostinato  that 
Stravinsky  invented  (an  ostinato  is 
a  persistently  repeated  phrase,  usu- 
ally rhythmic  in  nature),  there  is  a 
suppleness  of  metrical  pattern  that 
simply  screams  for  dance.  From  the 
very  beginning  Stravinsky's  rhyth- 
mic innovations  attracted  wide  atten- 
tion, and  those  are  probably  his 
most  important  gift  to  the  music  of 
this  century.  Certainly  he  will  not 
live  as  a  melodist.  Stravinsky's  is  a 
modern  rhythm,  in  that  there  are 
many  metrical  changes  from  bar  to 
bar,  together  with  a  fondness  for 
"eccentric"  counts — fives  and  sevens 
in  addition  to  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury's twos,  threes,  and  fours.  The 
dancers  who  first  appeared  in  his 
ballets  had  a  good  deal  of  trouble 
counting  those  new  beats.  Today,  of 
course,  they  are  part  of  the  rhythmic 
language,  and  are  one  reason  why  a 
modernist  like  Ralanchine,  who  had 
musical  training,  so  responds  to 
them. 

Rhythmic  consideration  aside,  bal- 
lets like  Jen  de  Cartes  and  Seeiies  de 
Ballet  exhibit  Stravinsky's  typically 
fastidious  workmanship.  There  never 
is  any  waste,  of  either  idea  or  treat- 
ment.   Beautifully   organized,  pun- 


gently  orchestrated,  the  scores  are 
completely  representative  of  Stravin- 
sky's sharp,  logical  mind.  The  color 
and  savagery  of  Petrouehka  and  Le 
Sacre  have  been  refined  to  elegance 
and  sophistication  of  texture,  con- 
cision, and  economy.  Or,  to  put  it 
another  way,  the  wild  young  nation- 
alist from  Russia  had  developed  into 
the  urbane  cosmopolite. 

And  Also  .  .  . 

Mendelssohn:  String  Quartets  in  A 
minor  (Op.  1.3)  and  D  major  (Op.  11, 
No.  1).  .luilliard  Quartet.  Epic  LC  3887, 
(mono);   BC  1287,  (stereo). 

Lovely  music,  played  in  a  rather 
hard,  fast,  and  unrelaxed  manner.  Much 
as  one  can  admire  the  .luilliard  Quar- 
tet's efficiency,  it  would  also  he  nice  to 
have  some  color  and  variation  of  line. 

Wanner:  Sc<'nes  from  Die  Meister- 
singer.  Friedrich  Schorr,  baritone. 
Angel  COLH  137. 

A  reissue  of  material  made  in  the 
UK'iOs  by  the  greatest  Wagnerian  bari- 
tone of  the  century.  Those  who  remem- 
ber Schorr  will  need  no  urging  to  get 
this  disc.  Those  who  do  not  will  hear 
the  definitive  Hans  Sachs. 

Bizet:  Jeux  d'enfants;  Faure:  Dolly; 
Ravel:  Ma  mere  I'oye.  Walter  and 
Beatrice  Klien,  piano  duettists.  Vox 
PL  12.590  (mono);  512.590  (stereo). 

Three  French  pieces  comiioscd  for 
jdano  duet  (four  hands  at  one  piano; 
not  to  be  confused  with  two  piano 
scores).  Each  is  delightful,  and  the 
Kliens  (husband  and  wife)  play  them 
with  accuracy  and  spirit.  One  of  the 
charming  off-beat  discs  of  the  year. 

Beethoven:  Cello  Sonatas  (complete). 

Mstislav  Rostropovich,  cello,  and 
Sviatoslav  Richter,  piano.  Philips  PHM 
2-520  (mono);  PHS  2-290  (stereo), 
l)oth  2  discs. 

Soaring,  beautifully  controlled  per- 
formances of  the  five  cello  sonatas  hy 
Beethoven.  Technically,  temi)eramen- 
tally,  and  musically  these  two  gieat 
artists  are  perfectly  matched.  No  liet- 
ter  performances  of  these  pieces  can 
be  found. 

Debussy:  Jeux;  Images  for  Orchestra. 

Paris  Conservatory  Orchestra  con- 
ducted by  Andre  Cluytens.  Angel  3f;212 
(mono);  S  30212  (stereo). 

Supple,  idiomatic  perfomances.  And 
the  biilliance  of  Debussy's  oi'chestra- 
tion  is  captured  by  this  exceptionally 
jealistic  example  of  modern  recorded 
sound  at  its  best. 


JAZZ  notii 

by  Eric  Larrabee 
Sta 

Perhaps  we  will  just  end  up 
ing  that  in  the  19.30s  all  band? 
great.  They  keep  turning  up  ■ 
nowhere.  Consulting  the  books 
jazz  on  my  admittedly  limited  s| 
I   find  only   two  references 
Cooper,  one  to  him  as  a  promot 
the  other  (by  Whitney  Bailie 
his  band  as  "semi-legendary 
"very  hot."  It  is  that,  and  onl 
do  we  see  how  hot  and  when 
legend. 

The  Savoy  ballroom  in  Harle 
a  pi-oving  ground  for  the  fronlt 
swing  bands;  they  all  came  tl  i 
Ellington,  Lunceford,  Basir,  ■- 
Hines,  Goodman,  and  the  rt 
"cut"  one  another  in  savage  co 
tions.  Title  could  be  won  or  1 
the  Savoy.  It  was  called  "the  tjjl 
because  dancing  was  the  maini 
ness,  but  it  was  also  a  fa? 
slippery  track  for  the  musiciar 

Al  Cooper's  Savoy  Sultans  W''- 
many  years  the  house  band  i 
Savoy,  which  is  like  saying  th; 
were  opening  bet  in  a  Texas  ni  b 
poker  game,  and  if  the  Sultan;  i 
the  Savoy's  average  it  is  no  vii 
the  other  bands  had  to  work 
Their  music  is  anonymous  to  1 
^"nt  that  none  of  the  solois 
famous,  but  it  is  stamped  aut 
and  high  caliber  in  every  note,  i 

Stanley  Dance,  in  his  liner 
says  that  other  bands  were  h(  1 
to  take  on  the  Sultans.  He 
Dicky  Wells  as  calling  th( 
living  headache  to  everyone. 
When  a  band  like  that  w^as  oi  o 
tail,  the  night  seemed  to  neve  if 
They  didn't  know  the  meani 
letting  up."  They  weren't  a  go, 
to  follow.  "It  was,"  says  Dizz ' 
lespie,  "the  swingingest  banc  ii 
ever  was." 

Marvel  of  mai'vels,  it  is  all  h' 
the  record,  like  the  warm  bli 
a  suddenly  opened  oven.  'V 
flmt?"  said  a  visitor  who 
rupted  my  first  hearing  of  it.  " 
teen-thirties  stuflf,"  I  sale 
thought  so,"  was  the  answer, 
can  tell,  can't  you  ?" 

liimpin'  at  (he  Savoy.  Al  Co' 

Sultans.  Decca  DL  4444. 


It's 
so  nice  to 
have  a 
Sony 
around  the  house. 


If  you  can't  think  of  a  dozen  uses  for 
this  Sony  tape  recorder,  your  wife  prob- 
ably can.  And  the  kids  can  come  up  with 
a  dozen  more. 

Maybe  you've  never  thought  about 
a  Sony  tape  recorder  as  being  handy 
around  the  house.  To  most  people,  tape 
recorders  fall  into  the  category  of  father's 
special  pet.  Or  they  think  of  them  only 
when  it's  party-time.  The  fact  is,  there's 
no  better  way  to  pep  up  a  friendly 
gathering  than  to  invite  a  Sony  tape  re- 
corder along— particularly  this  new  Sony 
model  135,  which  has  the  fabulous  new 
Sonymatic"  control': 

But  have  you  ever  stopped  to  con- 
sider how  useful  a  Sony  can  be?  They're 
awfully  good  at  entertaining  the  chil- 


dren, helping  them  with  homework,  even 
putting  them  to  bed.  (A  Sony's  fund  of 
bedtime  stories  is  inexhaustible.) 

As  mother's  little  helper,  a  Sony 
has  no  equal.  It  preserves  her  family 
recipes,  tapes  accurate  reminders, 
keeps  her  shopping  lists  up-to-date, 
makes  corresponding  with  Grandma 
easier  and  cheaper  than  long  distance 
phoning.  Can  you  think  of  a  better  way 
for  her  to  hear  baby's  first  words? 

If  you  can't  think  of  a  dozen  more 
uses  in  vaur  family  for  this  Sony,  visit 
your  local  dealer.  Take  the  wife  and  the 
kids  along.  They'll  come  up  with  some 
surprising  ideas  of  their  own. 

The  new  Sony  model  135,  complete 
with  mike,  costs  less  than  569*". 


*Sunymatic  coiurol:  a  haiuls-frei'  automatic  volume  control  ^vhich  nuiKi-s  the  oi'cralioit  of  the  Sony  model  1.^5  easy  as  1-2-3, 


SONY  ^U'Jt\i\M'J[^ 


Superscope  Inc.,  Sun  Valley,  California 


® 


COURAGE !  help  is  just  around  the  corner 


THE  PKOBLE.M:  You're  a  music  lover,  not  a  tech- 
nician. You  want  the  best  sound  from  your  records, 
but  you've  neither  the  time  nor  inch'nation  to  select, 
test,  and  match  all  the  various  components  that  can 
re-create  music  with  transcendent  purity  of  tone.  And, 
what  was  worse,  up  to  now  every  high  fidelity  butf 
you  knew  recommended  his  own  special  "system" 
as  the  ONLY  path  to  true  high  fidelity  sound. 

TUE  SOLllTIOIV:  Check  with  your  hi-fi-oriented 
neighbors  again.  Tel)  them  you're  thinking  of  the 
Shure  M100— the  Shure  Engineered  System  of  Labora- 
tory-Matched High  Fidelity  Components.  You'll  be 
surprised  and  pleased  to  find  that  true-blue  audio- 
philes*  will  wholeheartedly  and  unanimously  approve 
of  your  selection.  In  fact,  they  may  even  offer  you  a 
card  such  as  the  one  being  proffered  above.  It's  their 
personal  recommendation  for  the  Shure  M100. 

WHY  ARE  THEY  RECOflMEIVDIIVG  THE  Ml 00? 

Everything  about  the  Shure  M100  is  new  and  exciting, 
it  gives  you  the  best  of  both  worlds:  the  sound  of 
components,  with  the  convenience  of  a  packaged 
"set."  And,  in  the  bargain,  you'll  get  sound  that  is 
significantly  sufjerior  to  comparably  priced  compon- 
ents, and  vastly  superior  to  package  "sets"  costing 


two  to  three  times  as  much.  Everyone  who  has  i 
it  is  impressed  with  its  significant  sound  supenu 
especially  those  who  have  purchased  it  and  "li  c 
with  its  music.  Hear  it  you  must! 

WHAT  MAKES  IT  SO  GOOD?  Shure,  an  internajiP 
ally  renowned  name  in  high  fidelity  components,  s ' 
over  two  years  on  the  design  of  this  system.  It  tea  \ 
an  all  solid-state  transistorized  Shure  amplifier  n 
delivers  a  true  40  watts  of  clean,  useful  po\\i> 
measured  in  accordance  with  the  rigid  standan 
the  Institute  of  High  Fidelity,  plus  the  magni 
European-made  Dual  1009  automatic  turntabit  i; 
the  ultimate  in  cartridges— the  incomparable  ^ 
V-15.  The  full-range  compact  Shure  speakers  '  J 
placed  for  optimum  acoustic  and  decorating 
erations  in  any  room.  All  this  for  only  $450.00  in  ' 
walnut;  $389.00  for  the  portative  luggage  model.  ' 
wonder  your  audiophile*  friends  stand  four-^f 
behind  the  M100.  So  do  leading  independent 
fidelity  authorities  in  published  reports. 
Ask  your  high-fidelity  oriented  neighbor  to 
recommendation,  and  the  name  of  your  nearest  fit 
dealer,  or  write  Shure  Brothers,  Inc.,  222  Hartrey  .  fti 
Evanston,  Illinois.  j 

•Audiu-sound,  Phile-lover,  Audiophile-sound  Iovlt,  ergo:  hi-fi  expert'* 


KMDOO 


THE  SIIUHE  E;\C;ii\EEREn  SYSTEM  OE 


EAROR.VTOItY  MATCHER  HIGH  I  IHEIJIY  COMI»0\EVrS 


APRIL  1965    75  CENTS 


APR  6 


SUPPLEMENT 


UTH 
DAY 


. .  100  YEARS  AFTER  APPOMATTOX 


.  Vann  Woodward  •  William  Styron  •  D.  W  Brogan 


Louis  E,  Lomax  •  Walker  Percy  •  Arna  Bontemps 
Tames  Jackson  Kilpatrick   •   Jonathan  Daniels 

Plus  a  full  regidar  issue  with  *  Robert  E.  Kintner  •  Edith 
S  twell  •  Charles  W.  Thayer  •  Sylvia  Wright  •  Henry  Moore 


The  "Champagne  Touch" of  Bygone  Days 
Aboard  the  Most  Modem  Ships  Afloat 


A  cruise  on  a  Moore-McCormack  liner  is 
a  unique  and  wonderful  blending  of ^e 
past  and  the  present. 

In  luxury  it  gives  you  the  best  of  the 
past.  All  the  elegance  and  glamour,  the 
ultra-civilized  niceties,  the  "Champagne 
Touch"  In  everything. 

The  finest  wines.  Cordon  Bleu  cui- 
sine. The  kind  of  service  that  went  out 
when  the  modern  "servant  problem" 
came  in.  All  staterooms  designed  by  the 
elite  of  interior  decorators.  Everything 
you  can  think  of  plus  a  lot  of  things  you 
may  never  have  thought  of.  Throughout 
these  ships  the  gracious  art  of  pamper- 


ing passengers  reaches  its  fullest  flower. 

And  in  nautical  excellence  our  ships 
are  the  very  last  word.  From  keel  to  top- 
mast. All  the  electronic  devices  of  mod- 
ern navigation.  Radar.  Loran.  Sea- 
smoothing  stabilizers.  Every  latest  de- 
vetopment. 

Yes,  a  cruise  aboard  the  ss  Argentina 
or  the  ssBrasil,  America's  newest  lux- 
ury liners,  gives  you  the  best  of  the  past 
and  the  present.  There's  so  much  to  tell 
you  about  these  "Champagne  Touch" 
cruises  and  so  little  room  to  tell  it  here. 
Why  not  ask  your  travel  agent  or  write 
to  us  for  all  the  delightful  details. 


South  America  Cruises;  31-days  from  N.Y.,  sailing  Apr.  23,  May  21,  June  25,  Aug.  13,  Sept.  3,  Oct.  8,  Nov.  19. 
Calling  at:  St.  Thomas,  Santos  (Sao  Paulo),  Montevideo,  Buenos  Aires,  Barbados,  San  Juan, 
and  Rio  de  Janeiro  now  celebrating  its  400th  Anniversary. 

Caribbean  Cruises:  5  to  7  days  from  N.  Y. ,  sailing  Apr.  29,  May  26.  From  Baltimore,  sailing  Apr.  30,  May  7, 13. 
Scandinavia-Northern  Europe-Baltic  Cruises:  35  days  from  New  York,  sailing  June  1,  July  8,  July  29. 

MOaRE-McCDRMACK  i_INES 


ss  ARGENTINA   •   ss  BRASIL. 


Dept.    HP-4     Two  Broadway,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10004 


We  dug  and  refilled  a 
)0-mile  trench  to  protect 
9300  communications 
circuits  against  disaster 


We  split  the  continent  witli  a  trencii  four 
feet  deep  to  give  tine  United  States  its  first 
blast-resistant  coast-to-coast  underground 
comrnunications  cable  system. 

More  than  four  years  ago  when  the  first 
of  2500  giant  reels  of  coaxial  cable  started 
unrolling  in  New  York  State,  we  began  an 
important  project  that  will  give  added  pro- 
tection to  the  nation's  vital  communications. 

Today,  9300  circuits^available  for  voice, 
data,  teletypewriter,  telephoto— are  included 
on  this  route.  It  stretches  across  19  states 
and  has  950  buried  reinforced  concrete  re- 
peater (or  amplifying)  stations. 

Spotted  strategically  along  the  route  about 
50  feet  below  ground  level  are  11  manned 
test  centers.  Also  of  reinforced  concrete, 
they  have  automatic  air  filtration  and  ventila- 
tion and  living  quarters  stocked  with  emer- 
gency food  and  water. 

This  vital  transcontinental  link  will  serve 
the  needs  of  government  agencies,  busi- 
nesses and  individuals. 

This  is  a  job  that  needed  the  Bell  System's 
unified  research,  manufacturing  and  oper- 
ating capabilities.  It  is  another  implementa- 
tion of  a  basic  Bell  System  policy:  "In 
communications,  the  defense  of  the  nation 
comes  first." 


Bell  System 

American  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Co. 
and  Associated  Companies 


i'i;in.isiii;i)  iiy  haiipkii  &  now 


Chairman  of  General  liclilorial  Board: 

CASS  CANI  IHl.l) 

President:  Raymond  c.  harwood 

MACAZINK  STAFF 

Editor  in  Cliief:  JOHN  fischek 
Managing  Editor:  russei.l  lynes 
Assistant  to  the  Publisher  and 
Circulation  Director:  daniel  J.  BROOKS 

Editors: 

KATHERINE  GAUSS  .JACKSON 
CATHARINE  MEYER 
LUCY  DONALDSON  MOSS 
MARION  K.  SANDERS 
JOYCE  HI  RMEL 
WILLIE  MORRIS 
ROBERT  KOTLOWITZ 

Washington  Correspondent: 

JOSEPH  KRAFT 

Editorial  Secretary:  rose  daly 
Assistant  Editors: 

VIRGINIA  HUGHES 
JUDITH  APPELBAUM 
VERNE  MOHERG 
ROSEMARY  WOI  FE 
CYNTHIA  CHIANG 

Editorial  Assistant: 
NANCY  SAUNDERS  HALSEY 


ADVERTISING  INFORMATION 

HARPER-ATLANTIC  SALES,  INC. 
535  Fifth  Ave..  New  York,  N.  Y.  10017 
Telephone  YUkon  6-.-!344 
Production  Manager:  kim  smith 

49  East  .33rd  St.,  New  Y'ork.  N.  Y.  10016 
Telephone  MUrray  Hill  3-1900 

PUBLISHING  INFOUMATION 

Copyright  ©  1965,  by  Harper  &  Row, 
Publisheis,  Incorporated.  All  riylits. 
including  translation  into  other  languages, 
reserved  by  the  Publisher  in  the  United 
States.  Great  Britain,  Mexico,  and  all 
countries  participating  in  the  Universal 
Copyright  Convention,  the  International 
Copyright  Convention,  and  the 
Pan-American  Copyright  Convention. 

Nothing  contained  in  this  magazine  may 
be  reproduced  in  whole  or  in 
considerable  part  without  the  express 
permission  of  the  editors. 

Published  monthly. 
Address:  Harper's  Magazine 
49  East  33rd  St.,  New  York.  N.  Y.  10016 
Composed  and  printed  in  the  U.S.A. 
by  union  labor  by  the  Williams  Press, 
99-129  North  Broadway,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Second  class  postage  paid  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

and  New  Y'ork.  N.  Y.  This  issue  is 
published  in  national  and  special  editions. 

Siihscriplion  Kules:  75^  per  copy: 
$7.00  one  year;  $18.00  three  years. 
Foreign  postage — except  Canada  and 
Pan  America — $1.50  per  year  additional. 

Cliaitf;e  of  Address:  Six  weeks' 
advance  notice,  and  old  address  as 
well  as  new,  are  necessary.  Address  all 
such  correspondence  to  ll.irper's  Magazine, 
c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America, 
381  West  Center  Street,  Marion,  Ohio  43302 


-  H 

marjazine 

ARTICLES  \ 
49    Broadcasting  and  the  News    Robert  E.  Kintner 
56    Si.\  English  Self-porfraits    drawings  by  Feliks  Topolski 
G4    The  New  Soviet  Oligarchy    Charles  W.  Thayer  < 

75    A  Good  Time  at  UCLA:  An  English  View 

Richard  Gilbert 

84    How  to  Complicate  a  Trip    Sylvia  Wright    drawings  by^ 
Bcrnarda  liryso)! 

88    Trials  of  a  Word-watcher    Charlton  Ogburn,  Jr. 

!I8    The  Big  Show  in  Venice    Calvin  Tomkins  j 


A  SPECIAL  SUPPLEMENT 
125  The  South  Today:  100  Years  after  Appomattox 


FICTION 

94    There  Were  Pigeons  in  the  Square    Everett  Greenbaum 

drawi^igs  by  Frederick  E.  Banbery 

DEPARTMENTS 

6  Letters 

24    The  Editor's  Easy  Chair:  The  Shah  and  His  Exasperating 
Subjects    John  Fischer    draicing  by  Burmah  Burris 

38    After  Hours:  Getting  Out  from  under  an  Image 
Albert  Uermel    Antidote  to  Nonsense    Russell  Lynes 
draicing  by  N.  M.  Bodecker 

106  Washington  Insight:  West  Wing  Story    Joseph  Kraft 

111  The  New  Books    George  P.  Elliott,  Paul  Pickrel 

117  Books  in  Brief    Roderick  Cook 

121  Music  in  the  Round    Discus    cartoon  by  David  Pascal 

124  Jazz  Notes    Eric  Larrabee 

Cover'  by  Janet  Halverson 


Investors'  Page 


INFORMATION  FROM  MEMBERS  NEW  YORK  STOCK  EXCHANGE 


j  nts  about  choosing  your  stock 
oker . . .  4  investment  goals 
\  consider  today... how  much  to 
J  vest...  how  to  use  your  broker. 


bose  you're  considering  invest- 
d  find  yourself  in  front  of  a 
's  office,  about  to  go  in.  You 
a  sign  on  the  door  or  window: 
berNewYori<Stoci<  Exchange." 
;re  are  some  3,000  member  firm 
here  and  abroad,  and  most 
he  sign.) 

1  "JE"     ^  ^ 

;  is  just  an  inkhng  of  what  is  be- 
he  sign — some  hints  about  the 
you  may  choose.  Could  these 
lortant  to  you? 


very  member  firm,  at  least  one 
(sometimes  several)  is  an  Ex- 
member.  (There  are  1 ,366  mem- 
all,  compared  with  24  when  the 

nge  was  started  173  years  ago.) 

*    *  * 

ry  member  firm,  partner,  officer 
■gistered  representative  has  had 
;t  a  variety  of  Exchange  require- 
,and  is  subject  to  Exchange  rules. 


re  are  rules  regcircHii<^  the  firm's  fi- 
for  example — maintaining  atle- 
capital,  and  receiving  a  surprise 
y  an  independent  public  account- 
least  once  a  year.  Plus  spot  checks 
I  Exchange's  own  examiners. 


And  among  the  regulations  that  ap- 
ply to  every  registered  representative 
are  two  that  may  interest  you:  he  had 
to  meet  standards  for  knowledge  of 
the  securities  business  when  he  became 
a  member  firm  broker,  and  he  must 
devote  full  time  to  this  business.  (There 
are  about  33,000  registered  represent- 
atives in  all  member  firms,  including 
some  1,800  women.) 

Choosing  a  broker  isn't  all  rules  and 
regulations,  of  course.  It's  also  impor- 
tant that  you  feel  at  ease  with  him, 
free  to.discuss  your  situation  candidly. 

*    *  * 

A  good  way  to  start  is  to  select  an 
investment  goal  which  seems  most  likely 
to  fit  your  needs.  (I)  Ask  your  regis- 
tered representative  about  dividends  to 
supplement  your  regular  income.  (2)  Or 
perhaps  you're  more  interested  in 
growth  in  the  value  of  your  stock.  (3) 
Possibly  a  combination  of  dividends 
and  growth.  (4)  Or  bonds,  which  fre- 
quently offer  greater  safety  for  your 
money  and  more  stable  income  from 
interest. 

Of  course  you  want  to  brighten  your 
financial  future.  But  first  things  come 
first — living  expenses  and  a  reserve  for 
emergencies.  A  good  rule  is  to  con- 
sider investing  funds  for  which  you 
see  no  need  in  the  near  future. 

Finally,  the  broker  you  choose  may 


be  the  best  source  for  facts  on  which 
to  base  your  selection  of  stocks.  Ask 
him  about  a  company's  earnings,  its 
dividend  record,  its  announced  plans 
for  growth,  and  for  an  opinion  of  its 
potential.  He's  not  infallible,  but  per- 
haps he  can  add  a  point  of  view  that 
has  escaped  you. 

•Jt'  -JV" 

The  risks  and  rewards  of  investing 
go  hand  in  hand,  of  course.  That  is  why 
it  is  so  important  to  know  that  there  are 
both  right  and  wrong  ways  to  go  about  it. 

Own  your  share  of  American  business 

Members  New  York 
Stock  Exchange 


SEND  FOR  FREE  BOOKLET.  Mail  to  3  member 
firm  of  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange,  or 
to  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange,  Dept. 
5-Z.  P.O.  Box  1070,  N.Y.,  N.Y.  lOOOl. 

Please  send  me,  free,  "investment  facts," 
hsiing  some  500  stocks  that  have  paid 
cash  dividends  every  three  months  for  20 
to  100  years. 


NAME- 


ADDRESS- 
CIT>  


STATE- 


When  in  New  York  for  the  World": 
market  place  in  action,  the  colorful 


s  Fair,  visit  the  Exchange,  Broad  and  Wall  Streets,  Manhattan.  See  the  nation's 
Exhibit  Hall  and  Little  Theater.  10—3:30  Monday  through  Friday.  Admission  free. 


Some  striking  facts  about  Sir  Winston  Churc 


OVER  THE  PAST  SIXTEEN  YEARS  Book-of-thc-Moilth 
Club  members  have  individtially  ordered — and 
have  received— the  almost  incredible  total  of 
5,575,000  copies  of  the  ten  books  that  comprise  Sir 
Winston  Churchill's  two  great  legacies  of  history.  This, 
is  as  many  copies — there  is  good  reason  to  believe— as 
have  been  sold  over  the  same  period  by  all  the  book- 
stores in  all  the  English-speaking  world.  .  .  .  When  TJjc 
Gntheruig  Storm — the  first  volume  in  his  great  series, 
THE  SECOND  WORLD  WAR— was  published  in  July 
1948,  it  was  at  once  designated  a  Book-of-the-Month 
by  the  Club's  Editorial  Board,  which  then  consisted  of 
Henry  Seidel  Canby,  chairman,  Dorothy  Canficld 
Fisher,  Christopher  Morley,  John  P.  Marquand  and 
Clifton  Fadiman.  Understandably— because  of  its  obvi- 
ous importance  as  history  and  the  rare  quality  of  the 
writing— the  same  thing  happened  with  each  succes- 
sive book  in  the  series  as  it  was  published.  Members 
always  have  the  privilege  of  not  taking  the  Club  Selec- 
tion if  they  are  not  interested,  but  with  all  the  Churchill 
volumes  the  "acceptance"  was  far  higher  than  the 
average  of  monthly  Selections  ordinarily  taken.  This 
record  of  wide  appreciation  was  repeated  with  each  of 
the  four  volumes  in  the  next  great  series  Sir  Winston 
was  impelled  to  leave  as  a  legacy  of  his  thought, 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH-SPEAKING  PEOPLES  

After  the  ten  volumes  had  been  separately  published 
they  were  made  available  under  the  Club's  Book- 
Dividend  system  as  two  sets,  and  these  also  have  been 
in  great  demand  by  members  who  had  not  previously 
acquired  the  volumes  separately.  .  .  .  This  seems  to  be 
a  timely  occasion  to  extend  that  opportunity  to  newly 
beginning  members  in  the  form  of  "advance  Book- 
Dividends"  as  outlined  at  the  right.  .  .  .  Certainly  there 
is  no  more  fitting  honor  each  one  of  us  can  pay  per- 
sonally to  this  "greatest  man  of  our  time"  than  to  have 
these  superlative  works  in  our  library,  to  be  read  and 
reread  as  time  permits,  and  to  be  passed  down  to  our 
children  and  to  theirs. 


THE  SIMPLE  PURPOSE  of  this  Suggested  ;a 
to  demonstrate  two  things  supremely  ,]: 
tant  for  every  book-reading  family.  Firs, 
membership  in  the  Book-of-the-Month  CI': 
certain  way  to  keep  from  missing  througl  v 
sight  or  overbusyness  the  particular  new  3( 
vou  fully  intend  to  read;  and  second,  thatn 
the  Club's  remarkable  Book-Dividend  it 
you  will  be  able  to  acquire  fine,  high-pricr  s 
such  as  these— also  useful  and  beautiful. n 
volumes— for  really  trifling  sums.  This  s  ti 
without  any  question,  represents  the  mo!.e 
nomical  plan  ever  devised  for  the  buildi; 
of  a  prideful  home  library.  • 

HOW  CAN  THIS  BE  DONE?  The  answer  t  i 
natural  question  is  that  the  Club's  Book-Di^  ' 
system  follows  the  pattern  of  profit-sharin  :< 
sumer  cooperatives.  A  portion  of  the  a'  'i 
members  pay  for  the  books  they  buy  is  ac  n 
lated  and  then  invested  in  entire  editic 
valuable  books  and  sets  through  specia 
tractual  arrangements  with  the  publishers  i 
case.  These  volumes  are  the  Club's  Book'i 
dends,  and  members  are  free  to  choose  ;  f 


"We  will  boast  all  our  lives  thatwe  lived  when  Wins) 


Book- of- the -Month  Club  members 


The  Second  World  War 
6  VOLUMES  *  RETAIL  PRICES  TOTAL:  $39 


A  History  of  the  English-Speaking  Peoples 
4  VOLUMES  *  RETAIL  PRICES  TOTAL:  $24 


SHORT  EXPERIMENTAL  MEMBERSHIP  IN  THE  Book-of-thc-Month  Club 

 ^ ,  ter  set...  rorH  mt 


^  NOTE:  If  you  want  to  acquire  both  sets  for  your  library  you  can  choose 
the  second  one  as  your  first  Book-Dividend  in  a  continuing  membership 


GGESTED  TRIAL:  You  simply  agree  to  buy  three 
uring  the  next  year,  choosing  from  at  least  200 
ris  and  Alternates  that  will  be  available,  vjiih 
s'  prices  averaging  20%  below  the  retail  prices. 

Dver  the  past  thirty-four  years  Club  members 
ceived— through  this  unique  system— the  stagger- 
il  of  $329,000,000  worth  of  books  (retail  value). 

"ADVANCE  BOOK-DIVIDENDS"  YOU  RECEIVE  IN  THIS 

hould  be  considered  as  "earnings"  for  the  three 
you  agree  to  buy  later.  The  system  is  simple.  If 
ntinue  after  the  trial,  with  each  book  you  decide 
■as  a  member  you  receive  a  Book-Dividend  Certifi- 
nd  this  is  redeemable  when  accompanied  by  a 
il  sum— in  most  cases  only  $1.00  or  $1.50— for  an 
ive  work  of  your  own  choice.  At  present  more  than 
fferent  volumes  are  available  as  Book-Dividends, 
re  all  listed  in  a  Book-Dividend  Catalog  which  you 
ceive  as  a  member.  Many  multi-volume  sets— in 
•n  to  these  offered  here— are  included,  with  retail 
as  high  as  $86.00. 

OD  SENSE  •  Within  the  next  twelve  months,  you 
re  to  find  at  least  three  books  that  you  will  want 


Lirchill  was  alive" 


to  buy  anyway— among  the  Club's  Selections  and  numer- 
ous Alternates.  Is  it  not  good  sense  to  buy  these  very 
books  from  the  Club,  in  this  experimental  membership? 
You  are  completely  free  to  stop  when  you  have  taken 
three,  if  you  do  not  find  by  actual  experience  that  mem- 
bership is  as  beneficial  as  you  had  anticipated  it  would  be. 


BOOK-OF  THE  MONTH  CLUB  Inc 
345  Hudson  Street,  New  Yoik,  N. 


A47-4 


100  14 


pi  TAsr  enroll  nu-  .is  .i  iiicmhcr  nf  the  BiKik-Dl-thc-Ntunth  C^Iuh 
■t^.inj  sen^l  mc  the  ("luirchill  set  I  h.ue  thecked  hehiw,  hilling  me 
SI. 01)  .1  volume.  [  .igree  to  purch.ise  at  le.ist  three  .uiditional 
monthly  Selections— or  Alternates— durini;  the  first  year  I  am  a 
memher.  1  have  the  right  to  cancel  my  membersfiip  any  time  after 
haying  these  three  books.  If  I  continue  after  the  trial,  I  am  to 
receive  a  Book-DiviiienJ  Ccrtihcate  with  every  Selection— or  Al- 
ternate—I  buy.  (A  small  charge  is  aiKle.l  to  all  book  shipments 
to  coyer  postage  and  mailing  expense.)  please  note:  Occasionally 
the  Club  will  offer  two  or  more  books  together  at  ./  ipeci.il  com- 
hiiu  J  prut.  Such  purchases  are  counted  as  a  single  book  in  ful- 
filling the  membership  obligation. 

PLEASE  CHECK  ONE  BOX  ONLY 

□  THE  SECOND  WORLD  WAR  (6  vols.) 

□  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH-SPEAKING  PEOPLES   (4  vols. I 

.MR.  1 

MRS.  \   

MISS  ) 

AJJress  


(IMcasr  print  plainly! 


City.. 


.Zone.. 


Si.iU. 


5-75 


—Tlie  Ecoiwjuist,  London 


The  tratii-markx  BOOK-OF-THE-MON'TII  ei.t'n  niifi  nOOK-DI VlnFNn  /ire  r«-gts- 
terfd  by  Uook-of -th... Month  Club.  lur..  iii  Ihr  U.S.  Puteut  OITifr  tt>n!  i„  Cnmida. 


Scrutinizing  our  Scholars 

"Is  There  a  Teacher  on  the 
Faculty?"  asks  John  Fischer  [Easy 
Chair,  February],  meaning  a  sfimu- 
Infing  teacher  for  underoraduates. 
Of  course  there  is,  on  almost  every 
faculty,  but  the  proportion  runs 
higher  at  many  local  colleges  than 
at  most  of  our  prestigious  univer- 
sities. .  .  . 

Parents  can  do  worse  than  in- 
quiring where  we  faculty  members 
are  trying  to  send  our  own  off- 
spring. .  .  .  We  have  begun  looking 
for  places  where  undergraduate 
teaching  ability  is  in  fact  sought  out 
and  rewarded.  These  places  may  be 
Cow  Colleges,  Streetcar  Colleges, 
Country  Clubs,  Football  Factories,  or 
just  plain  Podunks  by  out-of-date 
national  reputation.  More  and  more 
we  are  picking  Podunks — the  right 
Podunk.s — for  our  Johnnies  and 
Susies.  If  even  a  smaller  percentage 
of  off-campus  families  did  the  same, 
more  teachers  would  indeed  fill  more 
departments  on  more  faculties.  .  .  . 

M.ARTIN  P>RONFENnRKNNER 

Prof,  of  Economics 
Carnegie  Inst,  of  Technology 
Grad.  School,  Industrial  Admin. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

.  .  .  The  publish-or-perish  system 
does  much  more  good  than  harm.  In 
my  experience,  "the  lectures  deliv- 
ered year  after  year  from  notes  com- 
piled a  generation  ago"  are  almost 
always  delivered  by  a  man  who  has 
no  personal  contact  with  the  frontiers 
of  his  field,  and  therefore  nothing 
new  with  which  to  revitalize  his  lec- 
tures. In  ten  years  of  teaching,  I 
have  never  given  a  course  quite  the 
same  way  twice,  the  reason  being 
that  I  am  always  eager  to  share  with 
the  students  the  results  of  my  re- 
search and  the  changes  in  approach 
that  grow  out  of  it.  .  .  . 

Michael  D.  Reagan 
Prof,  of  Political  Science 
University  of  California 
Riverside,  Calif. 

I  must  take  issue  with  John 
Fischer's  suggestion  that  Harvard 
College  has  largely  solved  its  teach- 


ing problems.  The  presence  of  the 
"Confidential  Guide  to  Courses" 
neither  removes  bad  teaching  nor 
saves  students  from  it.  Faculty  mem- 
bers concede  freely  that  the  brochure 
is  taken  with  a  grain"  of  salt  by  them 
and  by  the  administrators. 

It  is  most  misleading  to  think  of 
Harvard  as  progressive  in  any  way. 
On  the  contrary,  it  is  seriously  held 
back  by  an  outmoded  lecture  .system, 
a  meaningless  exam  system,  a  smug 
administration,  and  a  poor  faculty. 
By  poor  I  mean  talentless  and  in- 
different. I  have  yet  to  meet  an  in- 
structor, a  "section  man,"  who  did 
not  give  the  impression  that  he  had 
much  better  things  to  do  than  work 
with  students. 

The  students  are  aware  of  all  this 
but  they  do  not  agitate  for  several 
reasons:  first,  a  posture  of  rebellion 
is  not  approved  of  at  Harvard. 
Second,  the  immense  prestige  of  the 
college  stultifies  doubts  about  its 
worth.  Third,  the  .so-called  "best" 
students  are  often  grinds  obsessed 
with  grades  alone.  .  .  .  Therefore 
discontent — and  much-needed  im- 
provement— are  more  likely  to  re- 
main latent  at  Harvard  than  at 
almost  any  other  college. 

It  would  be  unfair  of  me  to  take 
issue  with  Harvard's  reputation  as 
a  citadel  of  scholarship.  But  Hai'- 
vard's  superiority  as  an  educational 
institution  is  simply  a  colossal  myth. 

A  Harvard  Senior 

What  I  found  underemphasized  in 
Mr.  Fischer's  fine  article  was  the 
question  of  motivation  in  university 
professors.  Many  of  us  began  doc- 
toral work  out  of  the  desire  to 
wrestle  with  ideas.  In  graduate 
school  one  often  slides,  quite  un- 
awares, into  the  assumption  that  a 
university  faculty  is  primarily  a  set- 
ting for  continuing  the  wrestling 
match.  Teaching  then  becomes  the 
price  one  must  pay  for  the  privilege 
of  continuing  one's  scholarly  pur- 
suits. ...  If  teaching  is  not  a  major 
goal  when  one  enters  graduate  study, 
the  graduate  student  will  not  be  de- 
voted to  teaching  at  the  other  end 
of  his  Ph.D.  program. 

In   my   last  year  of  theological 


The  Soun( 
of  Genius 
on  ColumI 
Records  [? 


ML  6024/MS  6624* 


  RiSPIGHI/ESTERC 

SIBELIUS  Symphony  No. 7 
THE  P  H  i  LAD  ELPiH  I A  ORCH 
EUGENE  ORN 


ML  5675/MS  6275' 


CLfllft  DE  lUNt^.  PAVANE  Gft£E*iSLE£VI 
WOCrufiNE  AND  OTHER  ROMANTIC  FAVOftm 

THE  PHILADELPHIA  ORCHESTR 
EUGENE  ORMANOY 


ML  6026/ MS  6626* 


^  Verdi  Requiem 


Eugene  UrmdnUy 
The  Philadelphia  Orchestra  j 


M2L307/M2S  707'  2-Recorcl 
•stereo 

©■COLUMBI*  BmaRCAS  mo  MWfltO  IN  USA 


I  altz  albums  are 
It  unusuaL 

Except 
for 

this  one* 

7  6087* 


Philadelphia  Orchestra 
iv  the  direction  of  Eugene 
landy  has  recorded  many 
<s  by  many 
posers, 
versatility  is 
Ormandy's 
k'in-trade. 
I  now  he 
'  gs  us  waltzes 
y,  brilliant, 
tillating 
:zes  by  men 
)se  hearts  beat  in  3/4  time. 
)pin  is  represented  with 
tzes  from  *Les  Sylphides,' 
ibes  with  ^Coppelia,'  Off- 


enbach with  *Gaite  Parisienne.' 
And  Tchaikovsky  is  splashed 
all  over  the  album  with  waltzes 
from  his  *Sere- 
nade  for  Strings,* 
*The  Nutcracker,' 
^Sleeping  Beauty' 
and  ^SwanLake*' 
Maestro  Ormandy 
chose  to  title 
this  album  Tavor- 
ite  Romantic 
Waltzes'  since 
they  are  his  favorites. 
Listen  once— they'll  be  your 
favorites  too.    The  Sound  of 
Genius  on  Columbia  Records  H 


Thrift  soems  to  be  somewhat 
out  of  fashion  in  our  affluent 
society.  Nevertheless,  we  would 
like  to  speak  in  its  behalf. 

Tlirift  is  not,  as  some  people 
seem  to  think,  mer(>ly  a  sviionym 
for  stinginess.  Ever  since  the  six- 
teenth century,  it  lias  meant  eco- 
nomical management  or  getting 
value  for  vour  inonev.  It  comes 
from  the  same  Middle  English 
root  as  thrive  and  over  tlie  cen- 
turies has  meant  both  the  fact  of 
thriving  imd  the  means  of  thriv- 
ing as  well  as  economical  man- 
agement. 

We  believe  in  thrift.  W'e  think 
iJiat  anv  faniiK  that  wants  to  be 
more  prosperous  in  the  future 
than  it  is  todav  should  exercise 
thrift  and  then  put  any  extra 
funds  saved  through  economical 
management  to  work  where  they 
mav  vield  a  return  and  perhaps 
increase  oxer  the  N'cars.  Where'.-' 
In  well-chosen  common  stocks, 
shares  in  .American  business  en- 
terprises. 

Well  do  all  we  can  to  help 
them  imderstand  the  risks  of  in- 
vesting (for  there  are  risks  in 
investing  as  in  all  tilings )  by  put- 
ting the  staff  and  facilities  of  our 
Research  Department  at  their 
service  with  information  and  sug- 
gestions designed  to  meet  their 
needs. 

Robert  Frost,  who  had  a  New 
Englanders  respect  for  thrift, 
said:  "Strongly  spent  is  synony- 
mous with  kept."  It  is  our  aim  to 
make  strou^hj  invested  synony- 
mous with  prosperity. 


MEMBERS  N  Y.  STOCK  EXCHANGE  AND  OTHER 
PRINCIPAL  STOCK  AND  COMMODITY  EXCHANGES 


MERRILL  LYNCH, 
PIERCE, 

FEIMIMER  &  SMITH  IIMC 

70  PINE  STREET,  NEW  YORK  5,  NEW  YORK 


LETTERS 


school,  my  class  was  saddled  with  a 
professor  who,  though  a  fine  preacher 
himself,  was  defensive  as  a  person 
and  thoroughly  incompetent  as  a 
teacher.  It  was  also  the  first  year 
that  we  were  attempting  an  appraisal 
procedure.  .  .  .  The  professor  got 
wind  of  what  was  up  and  went  im- 
mediately to  the  president.  That  was 
the  end  of  the  appraisal,  and  I  think 
it  has  not  been  tried  sin(;e.  Thus,  so 
long  as  the  motivation  for  staying  on 
a  faculty  is  not  the  opportunity  to 
teach,  reactions  to  api)raisal  will  he 
the  same  as  that  of  my  professor: 
How  dare  you  judge  me  for  some- 
thing I'm  not  even  deeply  committed 
to  doing? 

Kenneth  R.  Mitchell,  Ph.D. 

The  Divinity  School 
Vanderbih  University 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

Systematic  course  and  teacher 
evaluation  by  students,  as  urged  by 
Mr.  Fi.schor,  is  an  invaluable  begin- 
ning on  most  campuses.  But  it  is  only 
a  beginning.  .  .  .  We  had  best  commit 
ourselves,  as  students  to  raise  hell 


and  get  academically  involv  ; 
faculty  to  teach  and  attend 
community  of  scholars;  and 
ministrators  to  represent,  o: 
and  buttress  the.se  efforts. 

Roland  I|s 
Academic  Affairs  Ds 
National  Student  AssoW 
Philadelph 


The  college  teaching  situa  i 
still   deplorable,   but  the  sin 
promise  are  bright.  For  exam  i 
in-service  training  is  being  id 
taken   by   lil>eral-arts  collet 
termined  to  improve  undergr  n 
teaching.   Colorado  College  i  ; 
honoring    one  outstanding 
member  each  year  not  by  s 
him  away  on  leave  but  by 
him  to  spend  the  year  in  devi 
ways  in  which  teaching  and 
syllabi  can  be  improved  at  t 
lege.  Earlham  College  will  bejr) 
fall  a  program  of  critic-advisi 
their  young  teachers,  using  s 
their  own  senior  faculty  or  In 
in  consultants  from  outside,  ;ii 
develop  reciprocal  arrangemen 


COMING  IN  THE  MAY  HARPER'S  • 

Faces  of  the  Campus  Cr 


Tico  dedieated  college  teachers  report  on  the  tensions,  goals, 
fnistrafioiis  of  stitdoit  groups  at  opposite  ends  of  the  social 
economic  ladder. 

T;  JENATED  STUDENTS: 

WHY  THEY  ARE  DRIFTING  TOWARD  EXISTENTIAL 

Rejecting  the  values  of  their  well-heeled  parents,  these  ret 
without  a  cau.se  are  engaged  in  an  anguished  search  for 
authority  that  will  make  freedom  meaningful. 

by  J.  Glenn  Gi 
Chairman,  Department  of  Philosop 
Colorado  Collf 

CHICAGO'S  OXFORD  ON  THE  ROCKS 

Teaching  in  America's  least-ivied  halls — an  old  Navy  pier 
Lake  Michigan — was  both  an  adventure  and  a  nightmare.  Nc 
after  a  decade  of  battle  with  city  politicians,  red  tape,  and  rui 
legislators,  a  great  university  for  the  children  of  city  stre( 
has  finally  opened  its  doors. 

by  Andrew  Schih 
Associate  Professor  of  Engli 
University  of  Illinois,  Chicago  Cir 


This  year  take  an  easygoing,  high-flying 
United  jet  vacation ...  in  the  U.S.A. 


"rom  Hawaii  to  the  New  York  World's  Fair  and  in  between,  the  U.  S.  A.  never 
jffered  more  to  see  and  do  than  this  year.  And  United,  with  jet  service  to  the 
nost  U.  S.  vacation  areas,  makes  most  any  trip  fast  and  convenient  for  you. 


's  easier  than  ever  to  fly 
because  you  can  charge 
tickets  to  any  of  six  major 
1]  ards  and  take  up  to  two  years 
if  you  wish,  or  use  your  Air 
Card.  With  United's  Family 
□u  can  save  25-50%  on  fares 
r  wife  and  children. 


cted  flights  across  the  U.S.A. 

njoy  United's  Jetarama  Thea- 
V  lest  choice  of  entertainment 
(I  ir,  featuring  wide-screen  color 

"  and  your  choice  of  six  chan- 

the  best  stereo  and  monaural 

nming. 

to  go  in  the  U.S.A.?  To  help 
tod,  check  United's  $1  travel 
g  kits  at  right.  Then  call  United 
Travel  Agent  for  jet  reserva- 
.  and  "Welcome  aboard ! " 

ght  Motion  Pictures,  Inc. 


United  offers  jets  to  the  most  U.  S.  vacation  areas. 


Hawaii.  Now  only  $100  from  California 
on  United.  Four  islands  of  pleasure 
await  you.  Onhii  with  Waikiki,  inter- 
national shops  and  a  Polynesian  kalei- 
doscope of  good  food,  exciting  rhythms 
and  total  relaxation.  Moui  offers  a 
Robert  Trent  Jones  golf  course  next  to 
the  broad  expanse  of  soft,  white  sand 
of  Kaanapali.  llawnii,  the  Volcano 
Island,  has  orchids,  volcanic  parks  and 
the  Islands'  best  fishing  waters.  Tropi- 
cal Kf/iifii.  movie  set  for  "South  Pacific," 
has  spectacular  Waimea  Canyon  and 
rainbow  spawning  Hanalei  Bay. 

Los  Angeles  . . .  Hollywood  . . .  Disney- 
land. All  well-known  California  favor- 
iles.  This  summer  enjoy  Disneyland's 
10th  Anniversary  Celebration,  and  see 
"The  Enchanted  Tiki  Room"  presented 
by  United  Air  Lines.  Take  side  trips 
to  San  Diego,  Santa  Barbara,  Palm 
Springs,  Las  Vegas. 

San  Francisco  and  Northern  California. 

Here  you  can  eat  your  way  around  the 
world.  See  a  square-rigger  sailing  ship, 
Chinatown,  live  buffalo,  gold  nuggets, 
cable  cars,  redwood  country,  and  more. 

Seattle,  hub  of  the  Pacific  Northwest. 
Snowcapped  mountains  above,  deli- 
cious red  salmon  below.  Denver  and 
the  Rockies  ...  as  beautiful  in  summer 
green  as  in  winter  white. 

New  York  and  New  England.  This  sum- 
mer the  New  York  World's  Fair  is 
better  than  ever.  Back  again  are  last 
summer's  most  popular  exhibits,  such 
as  United's  prize-winning  Saul  Bass 
film,  "From  Here  to  There,"  showing  in 
the  Transportation  Pavilion.  And  many 
new  surprises.  After  the  Fair,  rent  a 
car  and  take  the  family  on  a  tour  of 
New  England's  rolling  hillsides,  rocky 
seacoasts  and  history-laden  byways. 


Washington.  See  the  Lincoln  Memorial, 
Washington  Monument  and  the  White 
House.  Save  time,  too,  for  elegant 
Georgetown  and  Arlington  Cemetery- 
quiet,  green,  inspiring.  Drive  by  rental 
car  to  Virginia's  Williamsburg,  Manas- 
sas Battlefield,  Shenandoah  Valley  and 
Skyline  Drive. 

United's  travel  planning  kits  only  $1 
each!  United's  kits  are  great  for  all 
who  are  planning  vacations.  Each  costs 
only  $1  and  features  a  well-known 
guidebook  alone  worth  $1.95.  Also  in- 
cluded: helpful  travel  folders  and  local 
United  schedules.  The  New  York  kit 
has  a  special  World's  Fair  Checklist 
besides. 


UNITED 


THE  EXTRA  CARE  AIRLINE 


Order  kits  here.   Just  till  in  your  name  and 
address  and  send  witti  $1  for  each  kit  you 
select.  We'll  process  your  order  promptly. 
Mail  to:  United  Air  Lines,  Dept.  HM-4, 
P.  O.  Box  727,  Garden  City,  N.  Y.  11531 
Please  send  me: 

□  United's  Hawaii  Kit,  $1 

□  United  3  Southern  California  Kit,  $1 
n  United's  Northern  California  Kit,  $1 
n  United's  New  York  Kit,  $1 

□  United's  Washington,  D.  C,  Kit,  $1 

□  United's  New  England  Kit,  $1 

$1  (check,  cash  or  money  order  payable  to  United 
Air  Lines)  is  enclosed  for  each  kit  selected. 


Name 


Address 


-State- 


-Zip  Code- 


City- 


Have  a  Tiavel  Agent?  Please  write  his  name  below. 


'United  Air  Lines  to  the  Paradise  of  the  Pacific— Hawaii ..  .to  New  York  and  the  Fair.  ,. or  to  many  other  exciting  places-hKe  Disneyland. 


The  imporfed  one 

BEEFEATER 
BEEFEATER 

Martini  Men 
appreciate  the 
identifiable 
excellence 

of  innported 
BEEFEATER  GIN 

l94  PROOF  •  100%  GRAIN  NEUTRAL  SPIRITS  •  FROM  ENGLAND  BY  KOBRAND,  N.  Y. 


LETTERS 

two  or  three  other  colleges.  A  io 
and  Rriarcliff  are  working  <i 
and    ingenious  teacher-intcn 
grams.   Stephens   is  experim  i 
with  mechanical  aids — closed 
TV,    telephones,    etc. — to    bi  i 
rather  than  weaken  the  qual  i- 
live  teaching. 

Or  take  the  urgent  problem  't 
los.s  of  personal  touch.  Two  n  igl 
url)an  institutions.  New  YorH| 
versity  and  the  University  of  il 
ern  California,  are  currently  spil 
ing  pilot  projects  to  break  do\  i 
impersonality  of  those  campus^ 
The  University  of  Massachuse! 
begun  a  program  of  associatir  fi 
ulty  and  students  in  house  ui  ? 
the  integration  of  resident ia 
demic,  and  social  life.  .  .  . 

The  evaluation  of  teaching  i  I 
ing  attended  to  in  more  placei:h 
just  Harvard  and  Berkeley.  F 
ample,  Florida  Presbyterian  : 
teacher's  classroom  performaiij  i 
served  and  evaluated  by  hi  r 
leagues  and  members  <if 
administration. 

Quite  a  number  of  instit  if 
now  make  annual  awards  tn 
excellent  teachers,  chosen  by  a  i 
students,  or  the  total  campu?  :o 
munity.  .  .  .  For  three  years  m 
Danforth   Foundation   has  gi 
national  award  to  six  oulst;  ii 
teachers  across  the  country,  a 
appreciative  response  to  this  i 
effort  has  shown  how  great 
desire  to  identify  and  honor 
ing  of  superior  quality.  ... 

Merrimon  Cuninggim,  Exec  B 
The  Danforth  Foun  ti 
St.  Louif  1 

Embattled  Uncle  ( 

As  a  middle-class  Negro,  I  s  n 
like  to  be  spared  in  the  future 
uninformed  and  condescendinj 
mons  from  "intellectuals"  and  1 
erals"  such  as  your  Irving  E 
in  "A  Few  Kind  Words  for 
Tom"  r  February  1.  ... 

Mr.  Kristol  takes  it  for  gr  1 
that  the  "noble.  Christian" 
Tom,  whom  he  says  the  contemp 
Negro  has  rejected,  is  the  li' 
figure  he  assumes  Negroes  musi 
read  about.  Few  Negroes  could 
when  IJurlc  Toh/'.s*  Cnbin  was 
lished  in  1852;  it  was  against  t\ 
to  teach  them  to  read  and  the 
had  little  circulation  where  m 


There  is  no  Avis  office 
j       in  Moscow, 
ilut  we're  working  on  it. 


A  likely  location. 


found  a  nice  spot  right  in  the  lieart  of  downtown 
I  scow,  between  St.  Basil's  and  The  Tomb.  Now  we  just 
:  d  a^Da'Trom  the  Commissar  of  Transport. 
Vnd  about  time.  We're  almost  everywhere  else, 
f  we  ever  get  the  right  papers,  we'll  gladly  rent  you  a 
:  V  Ford.  Or  a  Zil,  Volga  or  Moskvich. 
A^ith  empty  ashtrays.  A  full  gas  tank.  And  a  comradely 
|ile  from  one  of  our  girls.  (Just  like  Avis  U.S.A.) 
V  call  to  any  Avis  office  would  arrange  it  all.  As  it  does 
iv  for  rentals  in  Europe,  the  Caribbean,  North  Africa 

]1  the  Far  East. 

i 

Ne\c  been  doing  this  sort  of  thing  for  years. 

Though  the  Russians  will  probably  say  they  invented  it. 


14 


Don't  miss  the  famous 
Japan  Air  Lines 

WELCOME  ABOARD 


from  Noriko  in  California 

vv/icre  /cipjn  Air  Lines  DC-B 
let  Couriers  take  off  at  least 
twice  a  day  from 
San  Frani  isco  or  Los  Angeles 
across  the  Pacific  to  Tokyo 
Stop  over,  if  you  wisli,  in 
Honolulu  for  a  sunny 
I  lawaiian  holiday  - 
at  no  extra  tare 


from  Fumil<o  in  Hong  Kong 


where  the  welcome  of  your  gracious 
kimono-clad  lAL  Hostess  is  a  pre- 
lude to  delightful  service  in  the 
lapanese  manner,  let  up  to  Tokyo 
or  down  to  Bangkok,  Singapore, 
Djakarta.  Or  fly  lAL  from  Hong 
Kong  through  India  and  the 
Middle  East  to  Europe. 


.  from  Sho/co  in  London 


where  lAL  is  the  only  airline  offer- 
ing both  routes  to  lapan.  Fly  lAL's 
"Silk  Road"  via  Rome,  India,  anil 
Southeast  Asia.  Or  take  the  fast 
North  Pole  route  via  Hamburg. 
Either  way,  you  enjoy  airline 
service  unicjue  in  all  the 
world. 


Wherever  in  the  world  you  fly  the  magnificent  Jet  Couriers 
of  lapan  Air  Lines,  the  pleasures  of  the  Orient  continue  on 
and  on  and  on  "amid  the  calm  beauty  of  Japan  at  almost 
the  speed  of  sound." 


UAPAN  /KIR  LINES 


LETTERS 

the  race  lived.  Because  "txn 
ing  literacy"  among  Neginc 
somewhat  rare,  few  Negnn  - 
generation  formed  their  in  ^ 
Uncle  Tom  through  reading  t 
As  a  college  teacher  for  (ivc 
years,  I  have  frequently  po 
(  Negro)  students  as  to  whdt 
had  i-ead  the  book;  not  one  ■< 
one  per  cent  claimed  to  ha 
so.  .  .  . 

The  "new"  image  of  Uik  li 
among   Negroes — is  as  old 
"Tom  Shows"  that  soon  folio  ;f 
publication  of  Mrs.  Stowe's  1  i 
the  hands  of  the  strolliii;.' 
Tom  became  a  caricature;  h  ■ 
burlesqued  comic  figure  seco, 
to  Topsy.  If  Negroes  did 
the  "noble"  characterization 
Stowe,  they  did  see  Tom  Sho 
(quite  rightly,  I  think)  Vci 
ever  since  detested  Uncle  T| 
an  Uncle  Tom. 

I   take  other  e.xceptions 
Kristol.  American  Negroes  r;i  ; 
compared  to  Jews;  they  hav 
had  a  homogeneity  based  nii 
mon  religion,  cultural  tradi 
even  color.  .  .  . 

May  I  suggest  that  Mi-,  f 
read  John  Mersey's  Whiti 
From  this  he  may  begin  tn 
stand  the  nature  and  conse(|ii< 
slavery.  Horack  .M 

Atlai  . 

Something  that  needed  to  ' 
was  said   uniquely  well  li.v 
Kristol.  The  perspective  of  (1 
nobility  that  Booker  T.  Was  - 
establishes  stands  irrefutald 
The  man  as  an  individual  i  i 
important  than  the  color  of  h  f 
Robert  \  1 
BuffaU  N 

.  .  .  Irving  Kristol's  artic|l 
I  an  injustice]  to  Jewish  histol 
Kristol  says:  "Bar-Kochba,  a1 
the  revolt  against  Rome  that  i" 
in  the  destruction  of  the  Temp 
r>ar-Kochba's  uprising  occu) 
the  years  i:52-i;?5.  The  Temi 
destroyed  in  the  year  70.  .  . 
Mr.  Kristol  introduces  .  .  .  the 
Rabbi   Akiba,  who  negotiate  ^ 
the  Romans  in  order  to  pre; 
"saving  remnant."  Well,  Rabb 
lived  at  the  time  of  Bar-Kochl 
his  chief  supporter,  and  wa 
executed  by  the  Romans.  WI: 
Kristol  seems  to  have  in  n 


Boosters  of  an  Old  Roman  Idea. 


ith  circulated  hot  water  is  as 
ancient  Roman  baths, 
older. 

still  use  circulated  hot  water 
;only  now,  it  heats  entire  build - 
the  help  of  circulating  pumps, 
ly  the  best-known  name  in  cir- 
lumps  is  the  Bell  &,  Gossett 
ump.  (Over  4,000,000  of  these 


pumps  have  already  been  installed.) 

And  they  also  can  circulate  water  for 
cooling.  An  idea  which  the  Romans  did 
not  have. 

In  a  home  or  a  skyscraper,  ITT  Bell 
&.  Gossett  makes  life  comfortable  all 
year  long.  Another  division,  ITT  Nesbitt, 
conditions  air  in  schools  and  institutions. 

And  a  third,  ITT  Direct  Fired  Equip- 


ment Division,  heats  and  cools  commer- 
cial and  industrial  establishments. 

Comfort  is  our  business. 

Whether  it's  heating,  cooling  or  ven- 
tilating, chances  are  that  one  of  these 
ITT  divisions  can  do  the  job. 

International  Telephone  and  Tele- 
graph Corporation,  New  York,  New  York. 


ITT 


lb 


A  hard  day's  night 


The  life  of  a  Venetian  gondoliere  is 
not  the  easiest  in  the  world.  And  that's 
especially  true  if  he  happens  to  be  on 
the  night  shift. 

That  means  a  pretty  long  stretch 
of  poling  party-goers  and  their  play- 
mates all  up  and  down  the  Grand 
Canal;alongthegoldenglittcringLido. 

Worse,  in  this  most  romantic 
of  all  the  world's  cities,  under  an  in- 
credible moon  surrounded  by  archi- 
tectural and  natural  beauty  that  you 
really  have  to  sec  to  be- 
lieve... he  has  the  job  of 
singing  encouragement  to 


couple  after  couple. 

Can  you  imagine  his  state  of 
mind  by  morning?  Exhausted.  Physi- 
cally too! 

Can't  really  blame  him  for 
grabbing  a  few  winks. 

When  you  get  to  Venice,  though, 
don't  waste  your  days  sleeping.  See 
everything.  The  exquisite  little  Vene- 
tian lace  shops.  The  glassblowers. 
The  gorgeous  ancient  palazzi  still 
standing  in  a  remarkable  state  of 
y—mr  Y  "V  TT/^     preservation. The  beaches. 

T  ^^jL  1  Xv-A^  Live  it  up  in  Venice. 


Complete  iiiforination  and  travel  plans  are  available  tlirouf;li  your  Travel  A^cnt  or  any 
Alitalia  Airlines  Ticket  OIJice.( Alitalia— first  and  fastest  way  to  Venice,  and  to  all  of  Italy.) 
IV rite  for  literature  to:  Italian  State  Tourist  Office,  626  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York;  Ente 
Provinciale  per  il  Turisino;  or  Azienda  Aiitonoma  Soggiorno  e  Turismo,  Venice,  Italy. 


LETTERS 

Rabbi  Yohanan  Ben  Zakai  w!| 
sixty-five  years  earlier  at  the 
the  destruction  of  the  Tern 
had  himself  spirited  out  of  1 
Jerusalem  and  requested  fr  r 
Roman      commander  (anc 
granted )    the   right   to   set  i 
religious  academy  in  Yavn< 
entire  concept  of  "saving  re  n 
is   beside   the   point   in  th 
text.  .  .  . 

Shlomo  Katz, 
Mit  'r 
New  Yor  ^ 

( 

Slumless  ) 


1  I 


Your  juxtaposition  of  P( 
Drucker's  predictions  ["A 
Directions:  A  Forecast,"  Fel 
next  to  Joseph  Epstein's 
analysis  ("The  Row  over  Url 
newal,"  February]  makes  e; 
thor's  argument  more  e; 
Drucker's  forecast  that  metn 
problems  will  become  a  chie 
in  domestic  politics  makes  evt 
curious  the  left  wing-righ 
coalition  presently  hacking  a 
renewal.  If  Mr.  Epstein  had  a 
its  supporters  as  well  as. its 
ers,  his  article  would  have  I 
out  the  remarkable  romance  1 
the  managerial  class  and  ur 
newal.  This,  coupled  with  Di 
prediction  that  managers  wil 
nate  the  next  phase  of  At 
politics,  should  cheer  up  r 
ists.  .  .  .  Urban  renewal  now 
survives  on  the  support  of  an 
and  apolitical  managerial  cl 
backing  renewal,  the  junior 
tives  may  build  the  city  beau 
Roger  Mont( 
Prof,  of  Archi 
Dir.,  Urban  Renewal  Design 
Washington  Uni 
St.  Lou 


Congratulations  to  Joseph  1 3 
on  "The  Row  over  Urban  Rei' 
This  article  is  one  of  the  fe 
have  placed  urban  renewal  in  i 
perspective. 

Too  often  the  accomplishmei 
possibilities  of  urban  renews 
are  overlooked  in  understs 
frustrations  about  segregatio 
crimination,  and  lack  of  s 
housing  for  low-income  famii 
problems  that  must  be  attacke 
the  help  of,  not  solely  by,  url 
newal.  Used  in  conjunction  wit 
programs  as  public  housing,  ec< 


LUFTHANSA 

GERMAN  AIRLINES 


Dept.  HA-4    410  Park  Avenue,  New  York,  N.Y.  10022 


lentlemen: 

Please  show  me  the  world  of  tour  possibilities  open  through  your  Pick-a-Tour  Program. 
□  Please  have  your  travel  expert  contact  me. 

AME  

DDRESS 


ITY 


STATE 


PHONE 


Y  TRAVEL  AGENT  IS 


World  Opener 

(Got  a  stamp?) 


;  coupon  now  for  the  newest, 
iting  vacation  sampler  you've 

'i! 

utifully  illustrated  Pick-a-Tour 
resents  many  fascinating  tours 
fter  page  of  them.  And  best  of 
lours  are  arranged  according  to 
let,  your  desired  destination  and 
tion  duration! 

ie\  Agent  will  help  take  all  the 
nd  question  marks  out  of  mak- 
dream  vacation  come  true.  He 
a-Tour  specialist,  equipped  to 
how  simply  Lufthansa's  Pick-a- 
gram  can  practically  do  your 
planning  for  you! 

're  did  you  leave  that  pencil? 

'mples  of  the 

ur  Pick-a-Tour  Program: 

astern  BudJet  Cruise.  21  days, 
countries,  up  to  28  fascinating 
eludes  Aegean  and  Mediterra- 
ses.  From  $1175. 

antic  Alps.  Change  from  jet  to 
ar  in  Frankfurt  for  a  21-day  tour 
pine  countries, through  such  ro- 
ties  as  Rothenburg,  Innsbruck, 
,  Munich.  $975. 

:kenspiel  Tour.  An  open  road 
olends  cultural  significance  and 


scenic  beauty.  Visit  11  cities  in  Germany, 
Austria,  Italy,  Switzerland  by  U-Drive  car. 
21  wonderful  days.  $959. 
The  Baroque.  A  tour  of  unusual  interest 
by  U-Drive  car.  Motor  from  Frankfurt 
through  five  countries  with  stops  in  such 
picturesque  cities  as  Berlin,  Prague,  Vi- 
enna, Lucerne,  Heidelberg.  21  days.  $986. 
Roman  Sojourn.  A  15-day  motorcoach 
tour  with  an  Italian  accent.  Meander 
through  Germany,  Austria,  Switzerland 
and  on  to  Italy  for  visits  to  Florence,  Sor- 
rento, Capri.  Pompeii,  Rome,  Pisa,  Genoa, 
Milan.  Just  $599. 

ABC  of  Europe  Tour.  Motor  through  six 
countries,  visit  12  famous  cities,  on  a  tour 
that  gives  you  a  European's-eye  view  of 
the  Continent.  From  $699. 
Holy  Land  Tour.  Relive  the  rich  past  of 
the  Holy  Land  and  the  Middle  East  on 
this  21-day  tour.  Includes  a  camel  safari, 
swim  in  the  Dead  Sea,  2V2-day  Greek 
Islands  cruise.  From  $1313. 
Around  the  World  Tour.  A  never-to-be- 
forgotten  39-day  travel  adventure  that 
takes  you  through  31  famous  cities  of  the 
World.  You  visit  places  that  read  like  a 
history  book:  Athens,  Beirut,  Cairo,  Bom- 
bay, Agra,  Bangkok,  Singapore,  Hong 
Kong,  Kyoto,  many  more  on  this  escorted 
tour.  As  low  as  $2349. 


Medieval  and  Modern  Germany.  9  days 
of  legends  and  life.  From  Frankfurt  to  the 
fabled  Rhine,  to  Cologne,  Bremen,  Ham- 
burg, Berlin  and  beautiful  Goslar  in  the 
Harz  Mountains.  Only  $517. 

Bavarian  Holiday.  To  know  Munich  is  to 
love  it.  This  four  gives  you  9  wonderful 
days  in  Bavaria's  capital  city,  plus  6  more 
in  Salzburg,  the  city  of  festivals.  $477. 

The  Colorful  Balkans.  Dubrovnik,  Bel- 
grade, Sofia,  Bucharest,  Budapest, 
Vienna!  These  and  many  more  charming 
Balkan  cities  are  included  in  this  21-day 
itinerary.  $892. 

The  Bible  Lands.  Start  your  pilgrimage  in 
Cairo,  on  to  Beirut  and  Damascus,  to  see 
the  land  of  the  prophets,  Moses'  view  of 
the  Promised  Land,  and  the  roads  Christ 
walked.  15  days,  only  $980. 

Romantic  Germany  &  Austria.  Medieval 
hamlets,  walled  cities,  majestic  moun- 
tains, quiet  miles  of  woods,  lovely  lakes 
and  lusty  nights — all  are  yours  in  this 
memorable  16-day  tour.  $665. 

Prices  quoted  are  based  on  21-day  Jet  Economy 
Class  Excursion  fares,  from  New  York. 


LUFTHANSA 

GERMAh.  AIRLINES 


18 


COMING  NEXT  MONTH  IN 


LETTERS 


Harper's 


THE  QUESTION  OF  SIMONE  DE  BEAUVOIR 

Hil  Xclsot)  AU/rcH  (who  is  a  central  fijjure  in  the  new  vol- 
ume of  Mme.  (le  Beauvoir's  autobiography). 

THE  ANTIC  POLITICS  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Why  its  public  life  falls  into  patterns  very  different  from 
those  of  the  rest  of  America — and  why  its  future  is  uniquely 
dillicult  to  predict. 

By  Paul  Seabiiry 

HISTORY  BY  THE  OUNCE 

The  author  of  Tlic  (rims  of  Aiifiiist  gives  some  clues  on  the 
writing  of  history — an  art  combining  the  fascination  of  a 
treasure  hunt  with  the  hazards  of  a  minefield. 

By  Barham  W .  Tuchman 

STIRRINGS  BEHIND  THE  WALL:  EAST  GERMANY'S 
MUTED  REVOLUTION 

By  Welles  Haiujcn 

A  JAPANESE  VIEW  OF  AMERICA 

By  Masafaka  Kosaka 

.  .  .  And  for  people  thinking  of  a  European  trip,  Charles 
Fi(tii]:vl  reports  on  an  unconventional  but  delightful  way  of 
traveling — down  the  Seine  by  l)arge. 


Plus  a  special  exploration  of  .  .  , 

The  Campus  Crisis 

See  cuniotincc Dient  on  par/e  S. 


opportunity,  and  area  re  vi 
ment,  urban  renewal  can  rr  t 
needs  of  most  cities  for  gret  i 
cieiicy  and  livability. 

William  L.  S 
Urban  Renewal  Comm 
Housing  and  Home  Finance 
Washingtc 

Joseph  Epstein  .  .  .  chara  w 
urban   renewal  as  "a  simp  i 
estate  venture  with  a  simple  t 
tarian  thrust — to  tear  d(j.'  i 
because  they  are  unfit  for 
beings."     Fortunately,  (ic 
dawdle  over  the  old  saw  "\Vh 
pens  to  the  people?"  Instcml 
used  "government"  figures  t 
that  87  per  cent  of  those 
now    live    in    "standard"  h 
Since  he  works  for  a  renewal  i 
it  was  unnecessary  for  him  i 
that  these  are  self-serving  ;(i 
prepared   by   the   local  age.y 
satisfy  the  Federal  governniei  1 
there  is  no  check  on  their  vcic 
that  the  local  agency  sets  i  ! 
standards,  .  .  .  and  that  less  tl  i 
half  of  one  per  cent  of  urban  le 
billions  has  been  spent  relut 
families.  .  .  . 

Since  urban  renewal  mone  f 
to  just  about  everyone  e.xce 
people  in  the  slums,  the  way  I  e 
the   "row"  over   urban   rene  il 
readily     apparent.     A  "disnt 
grant"  of  $4,500  can  be  given  ' 
family  dislocated.  Thus,  the  po 
ai-e  forced  to  move  so  that  w  r 
have  community  progress  w  ! 
rewarded   instead  of  penalizi 
living  in  the  bulldozer's  path 

I  trust  Mr.  Epstein  will  agi(  ti 
the  poor  families  in  urban  r  s 
l)r<)jects  can  put  the  money  t<;< 
use — or  as  good  use  as  the  « 
l(H-ds  who  have  gotten  most 
i?  !  i)illioii  spent  so  far.  > 
Robert  B.  DH 
Research  Associate,  Prat1  r 
School  of  Archit  :i 
Brooklyn, 

Mr.  Epstein  Replies: 

Mr.  UeiHiis'  anger  on  behalf 
downtrodden   is  admirable.  I 
I  could  say  the  same  for  his  r( 
of  my  article.  While  I  did  writ  i 
urban  renewal  began  as  "a  f '1 
I'oal-estate   venture   with  a  ' 
humanitarian    thrust,"    I  cer 
did  not  "characterize"  the  pr(  * 
as  such.  In  describing  the  obs 


(  (i\lic  L  onihc  is  a  village  in  tlic  Cotswchis  {sec  star  on  nuipi-  jusi  ;  -i.  ;    i  ,,,  jicni  Lcnthm 


How  to  village-hop  in  Britain-for  $100  a  week 


i  view  of  Castle  ComlK'  shows  one 
Hie  joys  of  \  illage-liopping  in 

iiedahle  peaee. 
tliis  stream  and  listen.  Tlie 

■  lek  rings  the  unhurried  liours. 
II  mower  whirrs.  Larks  pieeolo. 

I  I  '  '^igh.  Surel)  this  is  what  a  real 
'I  is  all  about. 

•  II  I  is  blessed  with  liundreds 

II  l  iiirbable  little  villages  like  pJ^I 
<  >mbe.  2  j  ^ 
I   St  way  to  explore  them  is  ^""^ 

II  I  i  ear.  Point  its  nose  down 


w  iggly  lanes  and  b\\va\s.  Then  spend 
each  lu'ght  in  a  village  inn.  There  are 
8, ()()()  inns  to  c  hoose  Irom.  so  there's  no 
need  to  tie  \ ourself  to  a  fi.xed  plan. 

Bed  and  breakfast  at  inns  eost  about 
$4,  dinner  about  $2  You  c  an  rent  a  small 
ear  lor  $60  a  week,  mileage  included. 
If  Noii  tra\el  around  Britain  witli 
three  friends,  \()ur  total  eost  for 
\     the  week  needn't  be  more  than 

$1()()  each. 
.    y     cheek  your  tra\  ('l  agent.  Or  elip 
the  coupon.  Or  do  both. 


>ST\UN  KOD.\K  COMI'ANY.  ROCHESTER.  N.Y. 


CPEVF  V-  MFNTHF  r.RFFN  OP  W"  TP       pPOOf"   lOI  iri  DF  KUYP^P  A'n  SOrj  fJF'//  YORK  PRODUCT  0  S) 


27  DEUCIOUS 
CORDIALS 


The  best  Creme  de  Mentha  in  the  world.  And  people  with  a  taste  for  fine  tl 
agrco,  De  Kuyper  cordials  are  a  compliment  to  the  good  taste  of  every  hos 
All  97  delicious  variotios  of  do  Kuyper  cordials  are  made  from  authentic  D 
formulas  originated  by  the  270-year-old  firm  of  do  Kuyper  &.  Son.  For  free 
dial  recipe  booklet,  write  de  Kuyper,  Murray  Hill  Box  47,  New  York,  N.Y.  1C 


LETTERS 


n  into,  I  prefer  to  think  that 
'acterization  was  anything 
)le.  Again,  I  did  not  try  to 
fact  that  the  relocation  fig- 
iised  were  supplied  by  the 
ijent;  indeed,  none  other  are 
■ .  Let  us,  however,  assume — 
Ifsonally  do  not  think  it  at  all 
'  ate  to  do  so — that  the  vari- 
H  urban-renewal  agencies  are 
the  extent  of  50  per  cent. 
1  uld  still  mean  that  at  least 
I   cent  of  those  relocated  by 
I  have  had  their  situation  sub- 
ii    improved.  Nothing  to  write 
out,  perhaps;  yet  I  know  of 
program  in  the  country  that 
i!  even  this  record.  Finally, 
•  families  would  need  a  great 
re  than  $4,500  ...  to  live 
Rut,  alas,  I  suspect  it  will 
e  than  Mr.  Dennis'  diffusive 
gret  it  for  them. 

An  End  to  Anarchy? 

t  request  the  opportunity  to 
a  very  severe  misapprehen- 
ich  Larry  Goodwyn  propa- 
"Anarchy  in  St.  Augustine" 
y] :  that  this  Commission  has 
I  determinedly  segregated 
in  respect  to  the  Quadricen- 
celebrations  which  are  pro- 
)r  St.  Augustine  in  1965-66. 
lid  not  be  further  from  the 
To  federal  agency  could  take 
losition  in  the  first  place.  In 
and,  the  distinguished  na- 
lembers  of  this  Commission, 
g  people  like  Henry  Ford, 
3race,  Chancellor  Edward 
d  of  the  University  of  Pitts- 
and  Archbishop  Joseph 
have  all  associated  them- 
*vith  the  cause  of  human 
ind  would  not  be  involved  in 
;riminatory  activities. 
3ry  activity  which  this  Corn- 
has  undertaken  to  date,  dis- 
tion  has  been  utterly  absent, 
resident  Johnson  came  to  St. 
ne  to  dedicate  the  first  com- 
irea  of  the  Restoration,  the 
•1  committee  included  both 
nd  whites,  and  the  dinner  in 
)r  at  the  historic  old  Ponce  de 
lotel  had   a   mixed  attend- 

lime  of  trouble  is  passed  in  St. 
ne;  its  remaining  problems 
^very  city  has  them — are  un- 
structive  attention  by  a  new 


and  influential  committee  which  has 
drawn  to  it  the  top  leadership  of  the 
community. 

Earle  W.  Newton 
Director-General,  National 
Quadricentennial  Commission 
St.  Augustine,  Fla. 

From  the  Wrecker's  Ball 

Russell  Lynes's  article  is  more 
than  just  amusing.  Anything  we  can 
do  to  save  Olana  would  be  marvelous 
["Persia  on  the  Hudson,"  After 
Hours,  Februai-y].  It  is  strange  how, 
all  of  a  sudden,  preservation  is  "in." 
If  we  had  started  soon  enough,  do 
you  think  we  could  have  saved  Penn- 
sylvania Station?  The  problem  with 
landmarks,  of  course,  is  that  they  are 
so  terribly  expensive,  but  at  this 
time,  more  important  than  money  are 
articles  like  Mr.  Lynes's  that  will 
make  preservation  still  more  "in." 

Philip  Johnson,  Architect 
New  York.  N.  Y. 

The  Wildest  West 

Like  David  Boroff,  whose  "A  New 
Yorker's  Report  on  New  Mexico" 
[ February  1  inspired  this  letter,  I 
went  to  New  Mexico  as  a  visiting 
professor,  but  I  stayed  ten  years. 

Mr.  Boroff  seems  to  have  visited 
only  the  main  tourist  attractions.  If 
one  wants  to  see  New  Mexico,  he 
should  go  to  a  rodeo  in  Villanueva. 
When  my  wife  and  I  went,  the  last 
section  of  fence  was  being  con- 
structed at  starting  time.  When  the 
hammering  had  finished,  someone 
hooked  up  a  public-address  system 
and  read  a  long  poem  in  Spanish  to 
honor  the  memory  of  a  recently  de- 
ceased prominent  participant  in 
previous  rodeos,  while  a  horse  with 
an  empty  saddle  was  held  with 
lowered  head  in  the  center  of  the 
arena.  I  got  the  impression  that  the 
victim  had  been  killed  in  some  rodeo, 
but  I  learned  later  that  his  tractor, 
not  his  horse,  had  rolled  over 
him.  .  .  . 

One  seeking  color  in  New  Mexico 
might  do  well  to  visit  Pehasco. 
which  contains,  so  far  as  I  know, 
the  only  white  house  anywhere 
covered  with  light  blue  polka  dots  a 
foot  in  diameter.  .  .  . 

Minor  W.  Major 
California  State  College 
California,  Pa. 


does 
practically 
everything 
for  you 
automatically 


and  loads 
instantly,  too 

The  Kodak  InstamaticSOO  Camera  is 
the  most  convenient,  most  automatic, 
most  helpful  precision  camera  in  the 
world  today.  It  loads  automatically . . . 
automatically  adjusts  for  film  speed 
. . .  automatically  advances  the  film 
for  you  after  each  shot . . .  automat- 
ically adjusts  the  fast  /  2.8  lens  for 
correct  exposure  . . .  automatically 
switches  to  flash  speed  when  you 
pop  up  the  built-in  flash  holder... 
automatically  indicates  by  range- 
finder  when  focus  is  correct . . .  and 
more,  much  more!  This  extraordinary 
precision  camera  costs  less  than 
$130.  See  the  Kodak  Instamatic  800 
-and  the  many  other  Kodak  Insta- 
matic Cameras  — at  your  Kodak 

dealer's.  Pace  subiect  to  change  without  notice. 


KODAK  INSTAMATIC  800  Camera 


EASTMAN  KOD.\KCOMi'/VNY.  ROCHESTER,  N.Y. 


DidyOu  begin  ydurcarH 


You're  now  well  into  your  key  earning 
years.  New  England  Life  offers  a  free 
PORTFOLIO  OF  OPPORTUNITY  that 
outlines  specific  ways  to  make  your 
income  go  further  and  work  harder. 

There's  a  good  chance  you're  overlooking 
some  life  insurance  opportunities.  Perhaps, 
for  example,  there's  an  opportunity  to  get  part 
of  your  salary  deferred  now  so  you'll  get 
more  from  even."  dollar  later  on. 


Or  maybe  there's  an  opportunity- 1 
increase  the  value  of  your  pension  ph 
you're  self-emplo^'ed.  Or  to  get  a  tax 
with  the  special  marital  deduction. 
Or  to  trim  your  taxes  while  you  cont 
the  distribution  of  3'our  estate. 

To  help  you  find  and  take  advanta 
opportunities  like  these.  New  Englani 
offers  a  free  PORTFOLIO  OF  OPPORTl 
— a  collection  of  exclusive  reports  thai 


the  early  30s  ? 


ic  ways  to  use  life  insurance  to  strengthen 
financial  position.  These  reports  describe 
il  tax  situations,  pension  planning,  and 
lal  and  corporate  opportunities  that 
/our  age  should  investigate. 

:e  you're  acquainted  with  these  oppor- 
es,  you  will  want  help  in  determining 
I  of  them  apply  to  your  particular 
ion.  Call  in  one  of  New  England  Life's 
of  opportunity."  They're  a  select 


group  of  life  insurance  specialists  who  really 
know  their  way  around  in  business  and 
tax  legislation. 

First,  look  over  the  scope  of  opportunities 
in  the  free  PORTFOLIO  OF  OPPORTUNITY— 
Address:  New  England  Life,  Dept.  HA, 
501  Boylston  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  02117. 

New  England  Life 

Ni/i  t'lCjlA'tC*  ",TjiL  LIfi  iNSuf-iS,:  ,C/'/Pi'<'  i  L  L  (  Of- Qf  I 'iC/i  .  i  D  L  A  fi  D 
C^OUP  LIFt  INSU(<AMtt   AHWtllTltS  i'<D  Ptl*SIO'<S.  &POUP  MfALTH  COVERAGES 


24 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


The  Shah  and  His  Exasperating  Subjects 
A  Report  from  Iran,  Part  II 


by  John  Fischer 


Anyone  who  travels  around  Iran 
for  a  few  weeks  is  almost  sure  to 
end  up  believing  that  the  most  hated 
man  in  the  country  is  the  Shah.  His 
unpopularity  is  a  chief  topic  of  con- 
^•ersation  amonp  all  the  people  who 
are  likely  to  talk  much  to  a  foreign 
visitor — the  local  businessmen,  the 
students  and  intellectuals,  bureau- 
crats, the  rich  Teheran  .socialites, 
even  most  of  the  diplomatic  colony. 
Gossip  about  him  and  his  family  is 
incessant,  usually  scandalous  and 
often  witty.  Since  one  of  the  com- 
monest complaints  is  that  he  runs 
Iran  as  a  police  state,  such  unin- 
hibited scurrility  seems  a  little  odd 
— especially  to  someone  like  myself 
who  has  lived  in  Hitler's  Germany 
and  Stalin's  Russia. 

The  old  feudal  landowning  fam- 
ilies hate  him  because  they  are 
finally  convinced  that  he  really  means 
to  break  up  their  estates  and  dis- 
tribute the  land  to  the  peasants  who 
farm  it.  Such  families  number  only 
about  two  thousand,  but  their 
enmity  is  ominous  because  they  have 
dominated  the  nation's  politics  for 
generations,  and  still  control  much 
of  its  wealth. 

The  Moslem  religious  leaders  hate 
him  because  the  Shah  is  trying  to 
modernize  the  country — and  Lslam 
cannot  thrive  in  a  modern  atmos- 
phere.*  In   particular  the  mullahs 

*  The  younf?  assassin  who  killed 
Prime  Minister  Hassan  AH  Mansour  in 
January  apparently  was  a  religious 
fanatic  and  follower  of  Musavi  Kho- 
maini,  an  extremist  Moslem  leader  now 
living  in  exile. 


resent  the  introduction  of  public 
.schools,  which  threaten  to  break 
their  near-monopoly  of  literacy,  and 
the  liberation  of  women  from  the  old 
Koranic  rules. 

Most  businessmen  hate  him  be- 
cause his  efforts  to  modernize  the 
economy  have  interfered — some- 
times clumsily — with  their  ancient 
habits  and  petty  monopolies.  There 
are  exceptions,  notably  the  business- 
men who  have  profited  from  the  new 
enterprises — such  as  a  modest  plas- 
tics and  petrochemical  industry — 
which  the  Shah  has  encouraged.  But 
more  typical  are  the  owners  of  the 
electric  power  plants  in  Isfahan. 
There  were  about  twenty  such  plants, 
mostly  asthmatic  diesel  motors 
hitched  to  little  generators,  each 
serving  (in  a  .spasmodic  fashion)  a 
few  blocks  of  the  city.  When  the 
government  tried  to  unify  them  into 
a  single  system,  the  proprietors  were 
outraged  by  this  assault  on  free 
enterprise;  and  they  resisted  in 
typical  Persian  style.  They  shot  the 
linesmen  trying  to  string  the  new 
wires. 

The  social  elite  sneer  at  him  be- 
cause he  does  not  come  from  one  of 
the  handful  of  aristocratic  families 
which  traditionally  have  supplied 
the  rulers  of  Persia.  (His  father  was 
an  illiterate  stable  boy  who  enlisted 
in  the  cavalry  at  the  age  of  fourteen, 
rose  to  command  through  a  combina- 
tion of  courage,  guile,  and  brute 
force  of  character,  and  eventually 
overthrew  the  hopelessly  feeble  and 
corrupt  Qajar  dynasty.) 

The  extreme  nationalists  hate 
him  because  he  has  made  peace  with 


the  foreign  oil  companies, 
operate  in  a  kind  of  pai '  n 
the   Iranian   government  a 
cause  he  has  jailed  their  I  o 
crushed  the  National  Fi'-i 

The      Communists — uiss 
but  still   influential — hat  h 
cause,  if  his  reform  progi  n 
it  will  ruin  their  chances 
ing  Iran. 

Most  lamentable  of  all,  , 
by  the  group  he  needs  m  : 
him  modernize  the  counti:': 
tellectuals  and  foreign-tn  le 
nicians. 


This  latter  group  is  n( 
understand.  Iran  sends 
dents  to  study  abroad  thar 
Middle  Eastern  nation;  ; 
ment  it  has  about  fifteer 
of  them  at  European  and 
universities.  Those  I  talke 
going  to  Iran  were  aim 
mously  hostile  to  the  Shal 
their  arguments  did  n 
strike  me  as  coherent.  A 
talked  tc  returned  studen' 
I  think  I  began  to  grasp, 
little,  the  reasons  for  theii 
One  is  simple  frustrati 
West  they  have  seen  natioi 
relatively  rich,  open,  and  s< 
ing,  and  they  naturally  wi 
for  their  own  people — ri 
After  all,  Iranians  are  .j 
telligent  as  anybody;  t 
reservoirs  of  untapped  (c 
re.sources;  they  once  cc 
and  managed  rather  efficie 
was  then  the  world's  great* 
Why  not  now?  Clearly 
must   be   holding  them 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


Is  bigness  the  reason  to  sail  on  a 
giant  Cunard  Queen? 


R.M.S.  QueenMary,  81,237  torn.  ACunard  Qucoi  sr/;/  \  ::  )      ,  ,  ,      \'  inch  17th. 


Well,  it's  one. 


world's  two  largest  siiperliners  —  the  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
1  '^ueen  Mary  —  provide  the  room  to  let  you  lead  the  life  you 
1  You  command  the  vastest  decks  and  public  rooms  afloat 
)|  I  long  weekend  of  relaxation,  bracing  Atlantic  air,  gourmet 

ne  and  impeccable  British  service. 


<  .  ESS  is  a  big  reason  to  sail  on 
'  Miiard  Queen.  Each  is  over 
'."00  tons,  5  city  blocks  long, 

'  fie  largest  staterooms  at  sea. 
I  re  are  over  3  acres  of  decks, 
i  le  facilities  of  a  resort  town: 
K'ps,  gymnasiums,  libraries, 

'  vilt-water  swimming  pools, 
Ill's,  cocktail  lounges,  even 
I    nurseries.  The  point  is  — 

'  III  Queens  you  have  the  room 

I  l.i'  ilities  to  hve  as  you  plea.se. 
I  swim  or  a  Turkish  bath.  Exer- 


cise. Play  deck  tennis.  Take  dance  les- 
sons. Or,  just  relax.  There  is  always  a 
chair  for  you  on  deck,  and  a  steward  at 
hand.  Writing  rooms  provide  tranquil- 
lity. The  libraries  stock  5,000  books. 
Attend  the  daily  concert.  See  a  new 
film.  Go  niglit  clubbing  (fine  Scotch  is 
but  30('  a  drink).  Enter  a  bridge  tourna- 
ment. Even  call  home. 

A  staff  of  163  chefs  and  helpers  pro- 
vides an  international  gourmet  cuisine. 
(In  First  Class  there  is  one  sitting  for 
every  meal.)  Cunard's  British  service  is 


the  kind  rarely  experienced  elsewhere 
today.  Every  need  is  anticipated;  each 
courtesy  completed  with  a  smile. 

There  are  endless  reasons  for  sailing 
on  a  giant  Cunard  Queen.  Perhaps  the 
best  is  that  you  will  have  an  absolutely 
marvelous  time. 


■Note  to  Executives- 


Business  trips  on  the  Queens  make 
sound  sense.  Passage  alwa)  s  includes 
a  weekend,  so  you  are  only  three 
days  away  from  business.  You  have 
time  to  regain  the  long-view  per- 
spective and  to  prepare  for  business 
meetings.  You  have  the  assistance  of 
multilingual  English  secretaries  and 
niodi'rn  dictating  machines.  You  land 
refreshed  and  ready  for  business. 


For  details,  see  your  travel  agent  or  Cunard.  Main  office  in  U.  S.,  25  Broadway,  New  York  4,  New  York. 


26 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


since  the  Shah  is  the  ultimate  au- 
thority, he  is  the  obvious  one  to 
blame.  Ry  temperament,  moreover, 
most  Iranians  are  excitable  and 
dramatic;  they  have  small  patience 
with  piecemeal  remedies  which  re- 
(juire  twenty  years  of  plodding  labor. 
And  their  inflammability  is  often  in- 
creased, I  suspect,  by  the  sexual 
frustration  common  to  young  males 
in  Islamic  lands,  where  most  respect- 
able women  are  kept  under  what 
amounts  to  house  arrest  from  pu- 
berty to  death. 

Then,  too,  the  intellectuals  feel 
that  the  government  does  not  trust 
them  or  know  how  to  use  their 
talents.  For  example,  one  able  young 
man  was  sent  to  an  American  techni- 
cal college  to  prepare  himself  for  a 
responsible  job  in  the  Ministry  of 
Agriculture.  He  came  home  well 
trained.  "Rut,"  he  told  me,  "for 
twenty-one  days  I  reported  to  the 
ministry  every  morning,  and  no  one 
would  give  me  any  work  to  do.  They 
didn't  give  me  any  pay,  either,  so 
finally  I  quit  in  disgust."  Like  most 
other  government  departments,  this 
ministry  is  staffed  largely  with 
elderly  bureaucrats,  drawn  from  the 
landowning  clans,  who  secretly  are 
out  of  sympathy  with  the  Shah's 
schemes  for  reforms;  they  are  ex- 
pert at  stifling  young  men  who  come 
back  from  abroad  filled  with  zeal  for 
change.  (Many  don't  come  back; 
once  they  are  educated,  at  Iranian 
expense,  they  often  settle  down  in 
America  or  Europe.  This  hemor- 
rhage of  trained  intelligence  is  a 
major  drain  on  the  country.) 

The  Shah  himself  seems  to  dis- 
trust men  of  unusual  ability.  Re- 
peatedly he  has  dismissed  cabinet 
officers  and  prime  ministers  for  no 
discernible  reason  except  that  they 
were  doing  too  good  a  job.  The 
classic  case  is  that  of  Abol  Hassan 
Ebtehaj,  one-time  head  of  the  Plan 
Organization,  who  is  widely  re- 
garded as  the  most  capable  and 
honest  executive  Iran  has  produced 
in  this  generation.  He  stepped  on  the 
toes  of  a  lot  of  grafters  and  ob- 
structionists— including  some  in  the 
royal  household — but  he  pushed 
forward  the  nation's  economy  faster 
than  anyone  before  or  since.  In  the 
process  he  became  something  of  a 
national  hero;  and  this  was  his  un- 
doing. 

For  the  Shah  is  determined,  ap- 


parently, that  no  one  except  himself 
shall  build  up  a  personal  following  or 
an  independent  center  of  power.  This 
is  understandable,  in  the  light  of 
Iranian  history  and  his  own  experi- 
ence. He  remembers  how  his  own 
father  grabbed  the  throne;  and  no 
doubt  he  remembers  even  more  viv- 
idly what  happened  in  1053  when 
a  prime  minister.  Mohammed  Mos- 
sadegh, put  together  a  political  com- 
bination strong  enough  to  defy  the 
palace.  Then  the  Shah  had  to  flee  the 
country,  which  was  sinking  fast  into 
bankruptcy,  violence,  and  administra- 
tive chaos.  He  managed  to  return 
only  because  some  of  the  army 
leaders  (frightened  by  Mossadegh's 
demagoguery  and  Communist  allies) 
belatedly  came  to  his  support.  Since 
then,  no  politician  has  l)oen  per- 
mitted to  rise  very  high  in  public 
esteem;  and  the  prime  (|ualification 
for  high  oflice  now  seems  to  be  a 
loyal  but  colorless  mediocrity. 

That,  anyhow,  was  one  character- 
istic of  Hassan  Ali  Mansour,  pre- 
mier while  I  was  in  Iran.  He 
impressed  me.  on  the  one  occasion 
when  I  talked  to  him,  as  an  amiable 
and  probably  able  technician,  eager 
to  carry  out  the  Shah's  plans  as  best 
he  could  without  ruffling  too  many 
important  feathers.  Well-trained  as 
an  economist  and  diplomat,  he 
headed  a  tiny  party — the  Progres- 
sive Center — which  he  and  a  few 
other  brain  trusters  had  formed  at 
the  Shah's  suggestion.  It  lacked  any 
popular  following,  and  Mansour  him- 
self had  no  faintest  touch  of  the 
charismatic  leadership  which  makes 
a  Mossadegh — or  a  Reza  Shah, 
founder  of  the  present  dynasty.  Per- 
haps I  underestimate  Mansour.  who 
was  assassinated  before  he  had  a 
real  chance  to  .show  what  he  could 
do;  but  his  successor.  Amir  Abbas 
Hoveida,  reputedly  is  a  man  of  much 
the  same  type:  faithful,  intelligent, 
innocuous. 

Understandable  as  it  may  be,  the 
Shah's  nervousness  about  having 
strong  men  around  him  is  unfortu- 
nate both  for  him  and  for  the 
country.  It  means  that  the  whole 
l)yramid  of  administration  remains 
timid,  fumbling,  and  unwieldy. 
(What  the  bureaucracy  needs  most 
is  one-tenth  of  its  present  personnel 
and  ten  times  as  much  pay.  Since 
government  salaries  are  pitifully  in- 
adequate, many  employees  steal  or 


hold  outside  jobs  or  both.  Soi  i 
to  the  office  only  to  collect  th  ■ 
Rut  rarely  does  anyone  get  I 
it  would  be  politically  dangc  iti 
add  to  the  already  large  £ny 
the  unemployed.)  It  also  mea  t 
since  the  Shah  is  afraid  to  lej, 
much  authority,  decisions  bo  er^ 
on  his  desk.  And  inevitably  > 
blamed    for   everything   th;  ; 
wrong. 

The  target  for  all  this  abi;i  \t 
rather  attractive  man  of  for  •« 
not  tall  but  physically  vigor  ? 
hair  beginning  to  gray  and  ' 
right   cheek   scarred    by   ;  r 
wr)und.*  We  talked  in  his  i 
room  surprisingly  unpretent  is  i 
an  Eastern  potentate.  Sever;  .fe 
son  Avenue  executives  haviotiie 
not  very  different,  except    ■  ' 
items:  a  relief  map  of  Iran  i 
one  entire  wall,  and  on  the  flo  v* 
surely  must  be  one  of  th  i 
splendid  Persian  carpets  evei  ov! 
(It  has,  in  superlative  deg  ;, 
three  characteristics  of  a  fine  w. 
thinness — it  was  no  heavier 
cut  velvet  of  an  evening  dre;- 
weaving — at  a  guess,  it  ran  1 3f 
than   300  knots,   each  indiji 
hand-tied,  to  a  square  inch;  if 
tricate  pattern — the  figurati  ; 
dominately  in  a  dark  blue,  i 
complex  and  almost  as  lumi  i 
the  windows  in  Sainte-Chap« 

For  a  man  with  the  title  t  ' 
Imperial  Majesty  Mohammi  i 
Shah  Pahlavi  Shahanshah  i 
the  king  himself  was  less 
than  one  might  expect.  His  di  s 
a  dark  business  suit,  inconsp  ic 
well-cut;  he  had  no  attendar  ' 
him,  as  lesser  Iranian  officia  c 
do  when  talking  to  foreigiu  : 
his  conversation,  in  flawless  1 
was  fluent  and  informal.  At 
seemed   wary — which  was 
enough,  since  he  feels  that 
been  badly  misrepresented  1 
Western  journalists.  Rut  \\  ' 
found  that  I  had  no  question  > 
about  The  Picturesque  Orien  i 
private  life,  he  began  to  tall 
and  with  increasing  earnes 

Clearly  he  is  a  man  who  '  ' 

*  From  an  assassination  alt  ' 
104!);    the    assailant  apparen 
both  a  Coniiruinist  and  a  rclij: 
natic,  a  combination  by  no  nu 
likely  in  Iran. 


•.  '    ^ 

wmi  mi 

Progress. 


The  first  box  held  an  even  dozen. 


They  should've  quit  while  they  were  ahead. 


The  funny-looking  box  on  the  left 
is  a  Volkswagen  Station  Wagon. 

It  seats  9  people  comfortably, 
has  21  windows,  and  5  doors. 

The  box  shape  holds  170  cubic 
feet.  (About  twice  the  load  of  most 
regular  wagons.) 

And  the  wheel  base  is  only  94.5 
inches,  so  it  parks  in  small  spots. 

We've  improved  everything  on 
the  Volkswagen  from  the  engine  to 
the  turn  signals. 

But  it  still  looks  almost  the  same. 

(Sometimes  you  make  progress 
by  standing  perfectly  still.) 


from  here? 


28 


Love  Letters 
to  Rambler 


Bluegrass  Farmer, 

AK  iii  I  )(iliinc,  lias 
put  liis  l{anil)ler 
w  afzoiis  over  toilfili 
\  ir<:iiiiatcrraiiiaii<l 
fiivcs  this  reiiiark- 
alili"  accouiil  of 
I  licir  iH'rforriiaiicc 
iidiT  stress; 


"Rambler  wagon  in  near 

mint  condition  after 
100,000  miles  of  rough, 
tough  driving." 

"Our  1959  Rambler  station 
wagon  has  just  turned  the 
-"'.""0  mile  mark.  The 

.. — .vhich  is  still 
tight,    rust-free,  and 
rattle-free — then  got  its 
first  waxing.     The  paint 
j'Ob  came  up  shiny  and 
smooth  as  new.     I  suppose 
this  is  not  too  unusual 
with  Rambler  cars... but 
most  of  the  driving  has 
been  across  fields  and 
ditches.     Total  upkeep 
cost,   including  labor  and 
three  sets  of  tires: 
$137.50.     This  is  the 
second  Rambler  station 
wagon  operated  here  at 
the  farm  in  succession — 
the  first  ran  75,000 
miles — then  another  50,000 
under  a  second  owner!" 


Here's  our  handsome  new  version 
of  Mr.  Dohme's  rugged  performer. 

It's  the  .\in(  ri(  an  .'i.il)  I'our-I )c)or 
Station  Wafjoii.  S('iisil)U'  in  econ- 
omy—S[)etta(iilar  in  design.  One 
of  the  7  different  station  wagons 
avaihible  at  your  Kaniljler  dealer 
—  with  u])  to  '270  lip. 

FREE!  l!»(i,5  Car  X-Ray  Hook!  48 
])a};es  of  eoiiiparisons  of  l(i  lead- 
ing '(!.5  ears.  Hundreds  of  ilhistra- 
tion.s.  many  in  full  eol<jr.  It  can 
.va\e  yon  hiin<lreds  of  (h)lliirs.  (iet 
vour.s  at  vour  Rambler  dealer. 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


homework.  He  was  well-informed  on 
a  formidable  range  of  subject.s.  from 
Ameriean  politics  to  the  economics 
of  chemical  fertilizers,  and  he  tossed 
out  the  statistics  of  his  reform  pro- 
pram — number  .of  schools  built, 
hectares  of  land  distributed  to  the 
peasants,  kilowatts  of  power  installed 
— without  resort  to  notes.  <  On  the 
actual  accomplishments  of  the  pro- 
gram, as  I  found  when  I  visited  the 
villages,  he  is  overoptimistic.  For 
example.  I  am  convinced  that  the 
Shah  really  believes  that  his  land 
reform  is  all-but-finished:  after  all. 
haven't  the  decrees  been  issued, 
the  title  deeds  distributed  to  the 
villagers?  But  in  a  palace,  as  in  the 
White  House,  it  is  easy  to  forget  that 
issuing  a  decree  doesn't  always  mean 
that  it  is  instantly  carried  out.  In 
fact,  life  in  the  villages  has  barely 
begun  to  change,  and  the  full  effect 
of  the  land  reform  probaljly  will  not 
be  apparent  for  at  least  twenty 
years. ) 

Only  once  did  he  show  a  tiash  of 
humor.  When  I  asked  why  the  coun- 
try's students  and  intellectuals  mis- 
trusted him  so  intensely,  he  grinned 
and  said:  '"Why  not?  How  many 
Shahs  have  deserved  to  be  trusted? 
It  may  take  generations  before  these 
people  learn  to  have  any  confidence 
in  the  throne.  But  at  least  I  can  try 
to  make  a  beginning." 

Wh  at  he  was  most  eager  to  talk 
about,  however,  was  the  supply  of 
American  weapons  for  his  army. 
He  wanted  to  make  sure  that  I  un- 
derstood its  importance- — describing 
it  as  the  only  reliable  force  between 
the  Mediterranean  and  the  Pacific, 
and  therefore  the  only  hope  of  effec- 
tive local  resistance  if  the  Russians 
should  decide  to  thrust  south,  as  they 
have  so  many  times  in  the  past.  He 
realized  that  American  economic  aid 
would  soon  come  to  an  end.  and  that 
since  Iran  is  now  recovering  from 
the  debacle  of  the  Mossadegh  regime 
he  could  manage  pretty  well  without 
it.  But  he  insisted,  with  heavy  em- 
phasis, that  it  would  be  folly  for 
the  United  States  to  cut  off  the  sup- 
ply of  heavy  weapons  to  his  troops. 

The  discussion  lasted  longer  than 
I  had  e.xpected,  so  that  it  was  dusk 
when  I  finally  left  the  palace, 
escorted  through  the  gardens  by  a 
smart  young  officer  with  a  subma- 
chine gun  slung  from  his  shoulder. 


The  Shah  does  need  th( 
though  perhaps  not  for 
reasons  he  mentioned. 

According  to  Americ 
men.  if  the  Russians  .  ' 
in  force,  the  Iranian  ai  ■ 
lay  them  for  maybe  ti, 
a  week — abandoning  '■ 
half  of  the  country  and 
to  the  Zagros  mountai:. 
enough  outside  help  arr: 
a  line  of  resistance  mi 
bilized.  But  in  this  par' 
as  elsewhere,  the  real  del 
Kremlin's  knowledge  thi 
sion  might  well  touch  o 
war.  Consequently  a  co 
divisions,  more  or  less, 
relevant  to  the  defense 
try  against  open  Soviet 

They  are  sharply  rel 
ever,  to  the  Shah's  c 
which  he  didn't  ment 
course  of  our  conversati 
has  nothing  to  do  witY 
invasion.  It  is.  quite  sim 
stay  on  the  throne? 

For  he  is  now  engage 
ceedingly  delicate  and 
political  maneuver.  He 
shift  his  political  bas« 
feudal  landowning  fant 
peasantry.  The  landlord 
ally  the  chief  support  < 
archy.  are  already  aliens 
peasants,  who  have  beei 
than  serfs  for  time  imi^ 
not  yet  count  in  the  polit 
indeed,  it  may  take  a  dec 
to  develop  a  significant  p 
of  their  own.  In  the  ra 
Shah  is  suspended  in  n 
speak,  without  the  sup; 
effective  economic  inte 
ganized  public  opinion. 

Except   the   army.  I 
eastern   countries,  of 
military  establishment 
factor  in  the  power  equi 
the  Shah  just  now  it 
important.  So  long  as  he  n 
loyalty,  he  is  safe.  Tha'  i 
not  only  keeps  the  title  of  i 
in   Chief,    but    actively  ii 
taking  a  personal  intere.'  a 
ments    down    to   the   ;  li 
level.  And  that  is  why  he  f 
w-eapons:  nothing  keeps  ■ 
quite  so  happy  as  a  fev 
and  artillery  pieces  no^ 
Essentially  they  are  pol 
than  military  weapons,  I 
less  crucial  for  that. 


i 


ifl 

TENNESSEE 

Sour  TTiash 
WHISKY 


^^^w/  6^       JD^icMi  yf^^/^^iJu^, 

M^€H,C^c/^^t^  /Cz^^/^  ^^p'^^iJu/hJ 


30  PROOF 

l'IUe.0  AND  BOtflip   _ji 


.^C^^/^ ^yf-^  Oyf^,^ 


II  you  d  like  CO  rccci\  e 
free  copies  ol  the  Dickcl 
paper  (published  every 
now  and  then),  write 
to  Geor<j;e  A.  Dickel 
Company,  Dickel. 
Tennessee. 


o 


EST.  1768 


Ifitisnt 
Spanish Jf  isn't 
true  Sherry... 
ifitisnt 
Duff  Gordon, 
it  isn't  the 


o 

best! 


Impojied, 
of  course! 


SOLE  DISTRIBUTOR  U  S  A  : 
MUNSON  G  SHAW  CO..  NEW  YORK 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


If  we  believe  that  it  is  in  our  in- 
terest to  help  the  Shah  stay  on  his 
throne,  then  it  makes  good  sense  for 
us  to  see  that  he  gets  those  tanks 
and  guns. 

But  is  that  really  in  our  interest? 
Doesn't  it  put  us  once  more  in  the 
unhappy  position  of  supporting  a 
corrupt,  undemocnUfc,  and  unpopular 
government — the  kind  of  fix  which 
so  often  has  proved  disastrous  for 
us,"  from  Cuba  to  Vietnam? 

Well,  not  quite.  Tempting  as  it  is 
to  draw  parallels  Ijetween  the  Shah 
and  a  Batista,  a  Diem  or  a  Chiang 
Kai-shek,  I  suspect  that  the  resem- 
blances are  misleading.  A  truer  com- 
parison, perhaps,  is  between  the 
Shah  and  Mustafa  Kemal,  President 
of  Turkey  from  U»2:i  to  lOP.S.  often 
called  the  father  of  modern  Turkey. 

To  begin  with.  I  am  not  persuaded 
that  the  Shah  himself  is  personally 
corrupt,  in  spite  (if  all  the  stories  one 
hears  in  the  Teheran  bars.  If  for  no 
other  reason:  Why  should  he  be?  He 
has  everything  a  man  cmild  ask  for, 
materially  speaking,  including  prob- 
ably some  getaway  money  tucked 
away  in  Swiss  baid\s.  \A'hat  he  really 
wants,  evidently.  is  continuing 
jiower  and  an  honored  place  in  his- 
tory. Stealing  wouldn't  help  him  to 
get  them;  on  the  contrary. 

About  his  relatives  a'ul  palace  in- 
mates, there  is  more  room  for  doubt. 
Obviously  I  had  no  way  to  get  to  the 
bottom  of  the  innumerable  rumors; 
but  they  are  so  widely  Ijelieved  by 
Iranians  (including  supporters  of 
the  Shah,  in  positions  to  know)  that 
it  is  hard  to  dismiss  them  all  as  un- 
founded gossip.  For  example,  I  heard 
the  story  of  the  Marlik  Treasure 
from  so  many  sources  that  I'm  in- 
clined to  think  there  must  be  some- 
thing in  it. 

Archaeologists  digging  into  a  tu- 
mulus near  Marlik  recently  found  an 
astonishing  number  of  gold  orna- 
ments and  vessels.  Aside  from  the 
price  which  they  could  fetch  from 
museums  and  private  collectors,  their 
scientific  value  was  incalculable, 
since  they  seemed  to  be  the  first  trace 
of  a  hitherto  unknown  civilization. 
Both  elated  and  frightened,  the 
archaeologists  immediately  tele- 
grai)hed  to  Teheran  for  a  detach- 
ment of  gendarmes  to  protect  them 
and  their  discoveries  from  the  neigh- 
boring tribesmen,  a  rough  .'ot.  The 


night  after  the  gendar 
a    raid   on    the  tent 
treasure  was  beaten  off 
the  archaeologists  wer 
enough  to  stay  on  guarc 
They  presumed  that  \}i 
robbers  were  the  gendai^ 
hard  to  tell  in  the  dark- 
body  else  then  knew  ab 
Figuring  that  they  mij; 
vive  a  second  raid,  the  ai 
packed  up  what  artifac 
and  hurried  back  to  Te 
ing   to   return   .soon  w 
reliable  guard,   plus  th 
equipment  needed  to  mal^ 
study  of  the  site. 

Mysterious  delays  in 
nels  kept  the  new  exp' 
getting  organized.  Mea 
tribesmen  were  joyfully 
tumulus " — incidentally 
the  strata  and  destroyin 
reconstructing  the  his 
newfound  civilization, 
denly,  soldiers  arrived 
the  looters  away.  Their  i| 
announced  that  this  si 
with  a  number  of  sin 
nearby,  belonged  to  a  m( 
royal  family;  and  that  fi 
her  agents  would  condl 
ploration.  CJust  when 
property  came  into  the 
this  formidable  grande 
never  clear. )  Apparent! 
digging  did  go  forward, 
the  subsequent  finds  eve 
in  the  Teheran  museuni 
reportedly  show  up  in 
antiquities  market.  All  1 
has  today  is  that  firs 
artifacts — a  magnificen 
but  presumably  only  a  sn 
of  what  the  site  once  cc 

So  at  least  goes  the  s 
not  vouch  for  it,  any  men 
for  the  stories  one  hear( 
Pahlavi  Foundation.  Thi 
posedly  nonprofit  organiz; 
by  the  Shah  in  1958  for  i 
charitable  purposes,  rar 
scholarships  to  bridge  bi 
brother  and  two  si-sters  a<  n 
a  lot  to  do  with  its  mana 

*  Gr  ave     robbing  is 
though   illegal,  enterprise 
peasants.  In  any  bazaar  y 
Bronze  Age  daggers,  preh  ' 
and  two-thousand-year-old 
quite  modest  prices.  Some  1 
probably  genuine. 


illii 


TOMORROW-LAND 

High  spot  of  the  New  York  World's  Fair  reopening  this  Spring  — 
CM  Futurama! 

You  can  look  over  GM's  exciting  "idea"  cars  —  Firebird  iV  with  television, 
stereo,  game  table,  refrigerator;  GM-X  with  jet  aircraft  cockpit  and  con- 
trols—fascinating  design  and  engineering  innovations  right  out  of 
tomorrow. 

You'll  take  a  ride  that  is  wrapped  in  wonders  .  .  .  through  the  metropolis 
of  the  future,  over  Antarctic  wastes,  into  tropical  jungles,  along  the  ocean 
floor. 

You  can  count  on  tf 
popular  show  at  th 

Genera 

ma 


^ain  to  provide  the  most 

People... 

r  you 


;0  AIRLINES 
JNTIC 


ONLY 


m 


HAS  LOWER  FARES.. 

. . .  and  that's  ICELANDIC! 


Lowest  air  fares  to  Europe  at  anytime  of  the  year,  too  .  .  .  one  way  or  all-year 
round  trips!  Pay  far  less  than  Jet  Economy  fares  .  .  .  with  savings  up  to 
$137.40.  And,  swift,  new  Rolls  Royce  400  Jet  Props  have  reduced  total  flying 
time  to  ALL  Icelandic  destinations.  They're  in  full  service  from  New  York  to 
Iceland  and  Luxembourg.  Other  destinations  via  Jet  Prop  to  Iceland— connect 
ing  with  DC-6B  Cloudmasters.  All  flights  feature  complimentary  meals,  drinks, 
snacks.  There's  no  doubt  about  it .  .  .  Icelandic  is  your  best  sky  buy  to  Europe. 
From  New  York  to  ICELAND  •  ENGLAND  •  SCOTLAND  •  HOLLAND  •  NORWAY  •  SWEDEN 
DENMARK  •  FINLAND  •  LUXEMBOURG 

Use  these  Icelandic  Gateways  — and  save— to  all  of  Europe  and  beyond. 

AMERICAN  EXPRESS  CREDIT  CARDS  HONORED 
Consult  Your  Travel  Agent  or 

610  Fifth  Avenue  (Rockefeller  Center),  Write 
New  York  20  •  PL  7-8585  For 
37  So  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago  3  •  FL  6-2341  Folder 
210  Post  St.,  San  Francisco  8  •  YU  2-7651  (H) 


ICELANDIC 


AIRLINES 


ID,  DS-I9:  France's  most  popuUir  fannly-size  car. 


a  car  IS  a 
mustinf 


2  CV  delivers  55  m.p j; 

Citroen  is  your  best  choice  with  a  car  for  every 

need,  and  every  budget.  F'urchase  your  Citroen  j^" 

here  for  factory-direct  tax-free  delivery   in  |haeol()gists 

'  '        '       ''■      '  [phed  to  Teheran 


liurope.  You  can  bring  it  home  for  additional 
savings.  Write  for  complete  Overseas  Delivery 
information  and  free  brochures  on  Citroen  cars. 

CITROEN 


elated    and  frightened, 

immediately  tt 
for  a  deta' 
ht  of  gendarmes  to  protect  th 
I  their  discoveries  from  the  neij 


;iiig 
\ 


tribesmen,  a  rough  .'ot.  1 


THE  EASY  CHA; 

funds  are  invested  in  mom 
enterprises — hotels,  the  fai 
taurant   in    Teheran,  cen 
tories,  banks,  merchant  s 
the  income  from  these  si  r-i 
doubt  is  used  for  many  Goi  if 
Rut  since  nobody  can  find 
much  income  there  is,  or  , 
where  it  goes,  the  foundat  lu 
butt  of  much  scandalous 
would    seem    to    make  < 
political  sense  for  the  Shah  i 
the  foundation  from  dire| 
control  and  to  publish  re 
dependent  audits  of  its  h\ 
perhaps  he  doesn't  dare  enj 
much  money  to  anyone  oi| 
own  household. 

u  ndemocratic  the  govern) 
tainly  is.  for  the  reasons 
here  last  month.  But  any  c(j 
alternative  government 
equally  undemocratic,  or  w| 
ply  because  Iran  has  nevi  ki 
any  other  kind  of  regime.a!) 
this  stage  in  its  developnn 
not  be  governed  for  ten  ni 
democratic  methods. 

Unpopular?  Yes,  with  tl 
late  members  of  society  it  - 
with  the  landlords,  the  iiil 
the  merchants,  the  frustr. 
ticians.  Among  the  peasa  > 
make  up  75  per  cent  of 
lation — the  story  may  be 
They   don't   talk   much,  t 
from  outside  their  own  vili 
if  they  did   it  would  ca;] 
weight  with  The  People  Wh'l 
But  there  is  evidence  that 
coming,  slowly  and  suspic 
l)elieve  that  the  Shah  rea 
their  side  .  .  .  that  he  ad 
putting  the  land  into  their  I  n* 
that  he  is  trying  to  give  W  r. 
hope  of  a  better  life.*  The 
they  cheer  him  whenever  h 
village  probably  doesn't  me;  ' 


*  This  will  not  come  aut^ 
as  a  result  of  the  land  rel 
landlords  or  their  agents  havi 
the  only  skilled  iiianagenient, 
ing  capital,  available  for  Ir: 
culture.  In  theory,  they  a 
replaced  by  cooperatives;  bu 
at  all  sure  that  cooperatives 
among  people  as  anarchically 
alistic  as  Persian  villagers, 
they  do,  until  the  peasants  a( 
minimal  skills  of  farm  mai 
agricultural  production  is  m 
to  fall  than  to  rise. 


I 


'Ml 


^   5    g   jg    ^  ,^ 

3  Mm  h  ^ 


i 
I 

s 


Sure  youVe  confused, 
irhere  are  more  than 
1500  life  insurance  companies 
in  the  United  States. 


But /Etna  Life  is  the  first 
choice  of  businessmen. 


lYou're  a  young  businessman  with  a  family.  And 
lately,  nibbling  away  at  the  back  of  your  mind 
is  the  suspicion  that  you  should  own  more  life 
insurance.  But  since  it  isn't  compulsory,  or  a 
iource  of  material  pleasure  like  your  car  or  T\^, 
it's  pretty  easy  to  push  life  insurance  aside. 
You're  only  human. 

The  trouble  is,  this  very  human  failing  is  going  to 
i:ost  you  money  in  the  long  run.  Statistics  tell  us 
that  a  man  like  yourself — a  solid  citizen  with  a 
bright  future — is  eventually  going  to  buy  that 
additional  life  insurance.  Only  by  then  it's  going 


to  cost  considerably  more.  As  time  flies, 
your  rates  rise. 

The  really  sensible  thing  to  do  is  to  sit  down  and 
think  about  your  life  insurance  needs  right  now. 
Call  your  local  ^tna  Life  representative.  Out  of 
the  more  than  1500  Companies,  /Etna  is  one 
that  businessmen  prefer.  More  businesses  are 
group  insured  with  yEtna  Life  than  with  any 
other  company. 

Put  ^tna  Life's  thorough,  professional  counselling 
to  work  for  you.  It'll  take  a  big  load  off  your  mind. 


7ETNA  LIFE 
INSURANCE 

THE  CHOICE  OF  eUSIMESSMEN 

LETS  YOU  CHOOSE  WITH  CONFIDENCE 


II 


34 


Don't  put  the  Chartreuse  too  close  to  the  milk 

(someone  might  pour  it  on  the  cornflakes! ) 

But  then  why  not?  Chilled  Chartreuse  goes  with  lots  of  things.  .  .  grapefruit,  ice 
cream,  desserts . . .  and,  naturally,  on  the  rocks  or  as  a  highball.  The  mam  point  is: 
-  hili  before  you  serve  it.  For  that's  the  new  way  to  add  finesse  to 

Chartreuse's  350-year-old  flavor.  A  most  venerable  and  versatile  liqueur.  For 
an  idea-ful  booklet  on  drinking  and  f  f  x  T^T'TiT'l  TCI"' 
cooking  with  Chartreuse,  write  ll  .*V  l\.  1  IX.  Hi  vJ  O  Hi 
Schieffelin  &  Co.,  30  Cooper  Sq..  (have  the  genius  to  chill  it) 

New  York,  N.  Y.  Department  AA.       green,  ho  rpoor   .cll^.v.  f,:,  troof 


Don^t  Send  A  Gift... 
Just  Come  To  The  Party 

What  party?  Your  party,  of  course.  The  one  we're 
throwing  to  celebrate  our  50th  birthday.  It  goes 
on  for  365  days  and  the  more  guests,  the  merrier. 
After  all,  50  golden  years  of  sunshine  calls  for  a 
real  celebration.  It's  our  birthday,  but  it's  your 
party.  So,  be  our  guest. 

L/ke  any  good  host,  we're  ready  to  supply 
our  guests  with  all  sorts  of  information.  Use  the  handy 
little  coupon.  After  that,  you  can  start  celebrating. 


Miami  Beach  Information  Center  •  P.O.  Box  1511  HM-3 
Miami  Beach,  Florida  33139 


□  Hotel   □  Motel    □  Apartment   (Check  preference) 

Name  

Address  

City  Stale. 


THE  EASY  CHA 

Iranians  always  cheer  a  rj 
power.  But  another  fact  it 
significant:  he  moves  amonj 
of  peasants  freely,  relatif 
guarded ;  and  apparently  ri( 
fear  of  assassination,  as  li  d 
never  dare  to  move  in  the  re^ 
Teheran.  My  hunch  is  th,  jj 
survives  for  another  decadjji 
their  living  standards  do  km 
rise  significantly,  the  villa  fsi 
then  emerge  as  a  politica?*' 
and  will  give  him  the  effect 
lar  backing  which  he  now  If 


! 


City  


Barring  assassination,  th(  liai 
are  good  that  the  Shah  •  il  li 
power  indefinitely,  if  only  it: 
no  alternative  is  in  sight. 

Communism  is  a  less  ii 
danger  than  in  most  pover 
countries,  because  it  is  s 
linked  to  Russia;  and  everj 
thinks  of  the  Russians  as  hi 
tary  enemies.  The  Radical  ^1 
including  the  old  landlord 
treme    nationalists    and  M 
fanatics — has  not  yet  recoveid 
its  defeat  under  Mossadegh,  hei 
liament,  or  Majlis,  once  s  un 
and  resistant  to  the  Shah's  lu 
is  now  firmly  under  his  thi  .c 
a  growing  number  of  the  sfliti 
held  by  landlords  are  now  j 
peasants.   '  No  doubt  it  is  n 
many    upper-class  Iranian 
that  the  last  election  was 
and    with   an  unnecessarilj 
hand ;    nevertheless  the 
Majlis    probably    is  more 
representative    than  any 
predecessors.) 

There  is  no  organized  o 
then,  of  any  consequence.  1 
intellectuals  who  grumble  loi. 
generally  admit,  in  the  end,  tjf' 
have  no  other  choice  to  p  ?' 
that,  indeed,  any  conceivable H 
tive  regime  almost  certainly  '«< 
worse  than  the  Shah's. 

For  the  Shah,  like  Mustaf;  ■ 
does  at  least  represent  the  i 
change.  He  realizes  better  tl 
one  that  his  dynasty  can  sui  ' 
if  he  succeeds  in  jerking  1 
the  twentieth  century,   kg  ' 
Kemal,  he  often  has  to  use  n 
despotic  methods;  but  it  is  h  <• 
theless,  who  is  giving  the  coi  i 
main  push  toward  a  new  wa."!  I 

Nor  is  he  doing  as  badly  > 
might  think,  if  you  listen  i 
the  Teheran  gossip  and  see  I 


lit 


jiagine ...  a  week's  vacation 
jEurope  for  only  ^10  extra! 


conderful  vacation  ''buy'' 

I  little  planning . . .  and  the 

md- America  Line  ...can  get  you, 


■'  ROBERTS  Pholos  by  Bob  Swenson 

\  ii  Dticed,  in  my  travels,  two 
;j  ){  vacationers  — those  deter- 
aiiy  price,  to  exploit  as  fully 
;  every  minute  allotted  them; 
0  who  see  a  vacation  not  only 
nj  or  recreation  but  for  re-crea- 
II  — and  I  mean  re-creation  of 
[  as  well  as  of  the  spirit, 
these  latter,  I  think,  wind  up 
ich  more  out  of  every  minute 
folks  who  run  themselves 
aking  every  minute  "count." 
itter  of  fact,  if  you  look  upon 
1  to  Europe  as  /  happen  to 
it— as  an  opportunity  to  rest 
and  enjoy  yourself  as  well 
e  home  with  400  color  slides 


Vancouver,  B.C. —  sculptor,  sketching 
."I  must  travel  back  and  forth  across 
c  quite  often  on  business.  Holland- 
:ps  seem  to  have  a  certain  atmosphere 
ver  quite  find  any  place  else.  It  makes 
1  content." 

'  your  friends  — I  can  tell  you 
:et  a  fabulous  week's  vacation 
Iter  a  mere  $10  more  than  the 
asic  transportation. 
Iking  about  going  at  least  one 
ship.  Between  going  by  ship 
ing  home  by  ship.  I  frankly 
e  former  — although  1  must  ad- 
the  latter  has  much  to  recom- 
Nevertheless,  it  seems  to  me 
g  able  to  rest  up  from  the  daily 
|hd  pressures  of  just  getting 


ready  to  go,  which  going  by  ship  makes 
possible,  is  the  best  of  all  ways  to  be 
ready  for  the  wonderful  adventure  that 
is  Europe.  At  the  same  time,  returning 
by  ship  certaiidy  lets  you  recuperate 
from  all  the  running  around  you  do 
while  there. 

You  decide  which  school  to  join.  (Or 
decide  to  go  both  ways  by  ship.)  Let  me 
make  clear  the  remarkable  economics. 

During  Holland- America  Line's  thrift 
season  — the  months  from  August  to 
May  — jet  economy  class  to  London 
costs  $210  — one  way.  For  that  you  get 
about  seven  hours  aloft  and  two  meals. 
For  just  $10  more,  you  can  travel  tour- 
ist class  on  the  Holland-America  Line's 
Nieuw  Anislenlam  or  Statendam  to 
Southampton  —  it's  another  $10  more 
on  the  flagship  Rotterdam— and  get  six 
wonderful  days  at  sea.  a  comfortable 
stateroom  for  two.  gracious  service, 
three  excellent  meals  a  day  (plus  morn- 
ing bouillon,  afternoon  tea  and  a  mid- 
night buffet  supper  — all  included),  the 
chance  to  see  first-run  movies  in  a  thea- 
ter, to  play  miniature  golf,  or  deck  ten- 
nis, or  to  go  swimming;  entertainment 
and  night  life  in  a  variety  of  cafes 
aboard  ship,  and  the  opportunity  to 
shop  for  all  kinds  of  fascinating  mer- 
chandise (and  jewelry)  at  duty-free 
mid-Atlantic  prices. 

Incidentally,  even  in  the  busy  sum- 
mer season,  this  $10  difference  holds 
true;  and  if  you  win  the  horse  races, 
bingo,  or  ship's  pool  for  the  day  s  run 
it  might  not  even  cost  you  that  — you 
might  actually  save  money! 

On  a  Holland-America  Line  ship  you 
get  something  else,  too  — a  thing  the 
Dutch  call  ^ezellisiheid.  This  is  defi- 
nitely not  an  Jiois  d'oeuvre  or  what 
you're  expected  to  say  when  someone 
sneezes.  It's  a  word  describing  a  par- 
ticular "feeling"— the  kind  of  feeling 
you  encounter  specifically  aboard  a 
Dutch  ship.  A  friendliness,  an  infor- 
malitv  that  adds  to  your  enjoyment. 
There's  no  charge  for  this,  either.  As 
the  song  has  it.  The  best  things  in  life 
are  free. 

In  fact,  just  $10  extra  for  all  this  is 


Miss  Duan  Gai^nat.  Lubbock,  Texas  —  receiving  a 
finlj  tip  from  the  social  director — "/  never  dreamed 
there  was  so  much  to  do  aboard  the  ship.  We've 
been  having  a  ball  from  morning  to  night.  .And  part 
of  that  fun  has  bern  the  friendliness  of  the  people." 

about  as  close  to  "free  "  as  you  can 
c(jme!  You  can  spend  more  if  you  wish 
for  more  luxurious  acconnnodations  — 
$20  extra,  $30  extra,  no  matter:  it  buys 
for  you  an  experience  you'll  never  for- 
get and  never  regret.  (And  if  you'd 
like  to  save  money,  consider  Holland- 
America  s  thriftliners:  the  Maasdam. 
or  Ryndam.  \ou  get  even  lower  rates 
on  these.  I 

If  you're  interested,  you  can  get  lit- 
erature on  the  subject  from  an  author- 
ized travel  agent  near  you  or  from  the 
Holland-America  Line,  Pier  40— North 
River,  New  York. 


Mrs.  HanneVentillius,  North  Miami  Beach,  Florida 
— in  the  main  dining  room  .  .  .  "It  was  enioyable 
and  relaxing  to  sail  the  Atlantic  with  Holland- 
America.  My  son,  too,  has  found  so  many  things  to 
do.  I've  especially  enjoyed  the  continental  menu 
and  the  attentive  service." 


36 


Banks 
where  you  can't 
bank 


You  yourself  can't  do  business  with 
Federal  Home  Loan  Banks,  but  every- 
one benefits  directly  or  indirectly  from 
their  operations.  In  1932,  Congress  au- 
thorized the  establishment  of  12  re- 
gional Federal  Home  Loan  Banks.  These 
Banks  serve  more  than  4,900  savings 
and  loan  associations. 

The  Federal  Home  Loan  Banks  pro- 
vide a  reservoir  of  credit  available  to 
member  savings  and  loan  associations 
for  greater  liquidity  and  for  mortgage 
lending.  The  capital,  provided  by  their 
member  institutions,  amounts  to  more 
than  $1,000,000,000,  and  other  funds 
are  obtained  from  the  general  money 
markets. 

These  12  regional  Federal  Home 
Loan  Banks  operate  under  the  supervi- 
sion of  the  Federal  Home  Loan  Bank 
Board,  a  three-man  bi-partisan  Board 
appointed  by  the  President  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Senate.  These  banks  are 
self-supporting  and  no  taxpayers'  funds 
are  involved. 

Year  after  year,  these  banks  provide 
a  dependable  source  of  additional 
funds  for  their  members— more  than 
$30,000,000,000  since  1932.  In  this 
way,  they  serve  the  36,000,000  people 
who  save  and  the  9,000,000  families 
who  finance  their  homes  through  the 
Insured  Savings  and  Loan  Associations 
throughout  America. 


Savings  and  Loan 
Associations 


•IStS.Tlic  Savinjs and  loan  Foundation.lnc.inri'SliwN.W.Waihirigion.O  t.2l)004 


THE  EDITOR'S  EASY  CHAIR 


hungry  villages.  After  all,  the  coun- 
try's Gross  National  Product  has  been 
growing  at  the  rate  of  about  6  per 
cent  annually  for  the  last  three  years 
(a  showing  somewhat  better  than 
our  own).  Moreover,  the  heavy  in- 
vestment of  the  last  twenty  years, 
from  American  aid  and  Iran's  own 
oil  revenues,  is  now' beginning  to 
pay  otF.  Many  projects,  from  schools 
to  hydroelectric  plants,  are  showing 
concrete  results  for  the  first  time.  It 
is  true  that  some  have  been  bungled, 
through  graft,  inetficiency,  or  .'ihort- 
sighted  politics;  a  big  nitrogen  fer- 
tilizer plant  near  Shiraz,  for  ex- 
ample, was  located  for  purely 
political  reasons  at  a  site  far  from 
both  raw  materials  and  power 
soui-ces.  But  it  is  al.so  true  that  many 
projects  are  working  out  impres- 
sively well. 

The  most  impressive  that  I  saw 
was  a  sort  of  junior  Tennessee  \'alley 
Authority,  built  a  ppropriately  enough 
by  David  Lilienthal,  father  of  the 
original  TVA.  Down  in  the  wild 
southwest  corner  of  Iran,  his  Devel- 
opment and  Resources  Corporation 
has  supervised  the  unified  develop- 
ment of  a  whole  river  basin— using 
Iranian  money,  without  a  penny  of 
American  aid.  The  heart  of  it  is  the 
Dez  dam,  the  loveliest  I  have  ever 
seen  :  a  compound  curve  of  thin  con- 
crete, like  a  section  of  eggshell,  built 
across  a  narrow  gorge.  The  water  it 
catches  is  irrigating  a  good  part  of 
the  Khuzistan  desert,  to  such  effect 
that  some  villages  already  are  tri- 
pling their  incomes  within  a  single 
year.  The  electricity  it  produces  will 
make  possible  a  modern  industrial 
complex,  where  camel  caravans  were 
plodding  only  yesterday:  and.  in 
combination  with  the  billions  of 
cubic  feet  of  natural  gas  now  going 
to  waste  in  the  Khuzistan,  it  could 
make  enough  fertilizer  to  supply  the 
whole  Middle  East. 

Other  hopeful  signs  are  not  hard 
to  find.  One  is  the  Literacy  Corps,  a 
band  of  young  army  officers  who 
(much  like  our  Peace  Corps  people) 
are  teaching  reading  and  writing 
to  the  peasants.  Another  is  F.  G.L. 
(Iiemliza,  a  German  doctor,  who  is 
trying  to  introduce  the  elements  of 
sanitation  to  villagers  who  have  been 
accustomed  for  centuries  to  use  the 
same  ditch  for  irrigation,  drinking 
water,  laundry,  and  sewage  dis- 
posal. Still  another  is  the  sight  of 


sugar  cane  sprouting,  foi 
time  in  two  thousand  yea 
plains  of  Susa,  the  cornucc 
Achaemenid  empire  unti 
destroyed  by  Greek  and  P 
vaders.* 

Most  encouraging  of 
little  indications  that  som 
are  beginning  to  gain  cor 
themselves.  As  I  suggest 
first  of  these  reports,  an  ar 
trust — of  the  government 
neighbors,  and  of  their 
ity — is  perhaps  the  Irani 
handicap.  Now  they  are 
some    things,    built  and 
Iranians,  actually  work, 
enthal  believes,  indeed,  tha 
be  the  most  far-reaching  e 
Khuzistan  Water  and  Pow 
Although    Americans  ( 
Italian,  Japanese,  German 
ish  subcontractors)  were 
ble   for   the   initial  plan 
supervision,  nearly  all  the 
have  gradually  been  turn 
Iranian    engineers,  admi 
and  agricultural  technici 
learned  on  the  job,  wor 
their  counterparts  from 
and  they  are  now  handling 
responsibilities  with  an  e 
exciting  to  watch.  As  Lili 
it,  "They  are  showing  the 
people  in  this  country  that 
sible  for  an  Iranian  to  do  s 
big,  and  do  it  right." 

This  is  one  reason  why 
all  its  harshness,  poverty, 
ruption — is  such  a  stimulat 
It  is  moving,  with  a  sense  o 
and  vitality  that  I  have  s< 
other   underdeveloped  cou 
ruler  is  no  Pericles,  but 
Caligula  either — and  I  ami 
venture  a  modest  bet  that  i: 
he  and  his  exasperating  pi 
going  to  make  out  all  right. 

*  Even  with  the  best  wi 
world,  helping  a  Persian  farr 
always  easy.  In  one  village  th 
nient  built  a  bathhouse,  buJ 
lageis  refused  to  use  it  un 
wore  given  ten  rials  for  i 
taken.  As  they  figured  it,  fl 
men  had  built  that  bathhouse 
mysterious  and  probably  sini 
pose  of  their  own ;  so  if  they 
used,  they  could  damn  well  pa 
service.  The  notion  that  the 
might  do  something  for  the 
from  benevolent  motives,  was 
beyond  their  experience. 


On  April  1st,  BOAC  moves  six  years  ahead 

of  any  other  airline. 
The  BOAC  Super  VC  10  takes  off  for  London. 


Triumphantly  swift,  silent,  serene. 


;,  all  transatlantic  jets  have  had  their  engines 
ngs.  Now  comes  the  first  really  big  "second 
ti"  transatlantic  jet.  It's  totally  different  from 
t  now  flying.  The  jets  are  in  the  tail.  This  way 
are  left  clean,  so  they  lift  better.  (The  BOAC 

10  gets  olf  the  ground  almost  25%  quicker 
ihing  now  flying  the  North  Atlantic.  And  it 
'  20  mph  slower. )  The  jets  are  bigger.  They're 
versions  of  the  Rolls-Royce  Conway  fan  jet; 
world's  most  reliable  engine.  (In  fact, they're 
aowerful  airline  engines  in  the  world.)  And, 
our  jets  in  the  rear,  the  cabin  is  astonishingly 

can  talk  without  raisingyour  voice.  Even  the 
eathe  is  different  in  BOAC's  Super  VC  10.  It's 


gets  stuffy  when  you're  waiting  on  the  ground.)  And 
then  there's  the  new  BOAC  Super  VC  10  seat.  For  the 
first  time  you  get  plenty  of  leg  room,  even  in  economy 
class.  But  don't  just  take  our  word  for  it.  Call  your 
Travel  Agent  and  fly  the  BOAC  Super  VC  10.  On  April 
1st,  the  first  one  leaves  from  New  York  for  London. 

Fly  the  BOAC  Super  VC  10  to  Bermuda  as  well  as  Lon- 
don from  New  York.  Or  if  you  live  in  San  Francisco,  you 
can  take  it  direct  to  London  via  New  York.  Pay  no  more 
than  you  would  with  an  ordinary  jet.  And  don't  forget: 
the  nicest  thing  about  flying  with  British  Overseas  Air- 
ways Corporation  is  still  our  people.  Our  warm,  friendly, 
incrediblv  courteous  neonle.  Once  vou  flv  with  us.  vou'll 


All  over  the  world  BOAC 
takes  good  care  of  you 

mi 

AND 


Getting  Out  from  under  an  Image 

hif  Alhcrf  Bcrniel 


R  jt.i  Mori'iU)  is  a  youn^  actress  of 
some  (list  iiicl  ion.  She  won  an  Acad- 
emy Award  tor  her  role  in  \hv. 
movie  Wisl  Siili  Slniii.  Moi'e  re- 
cent l\'  she  |)la\('(i  the  feminine  lead 
in  The  Si</)i  in  Siilmii  Unistciii's 
]\"ni<l()ir,  perhaps  tlie  onl.\'  I)lay  of 
any  corise(|iience  on  Ilroadway  hist 
winter.  And  she  is  one  of  the  two 
American  celebrities  horn  in  Puerto 
Rico   -the  other  is  .lose  Ferrer. 

liOokinK  at  her,  one  is  liardiy  sur- 
prised at  her  success.  She  is  small 
and  notably  attractive  with  pale  skin 
and  lar>i:e  brown  exts  which  she 
doesn't  llultcr  in  an  actressy  fashion, 
H(M"  talk  is  (|uick,  \i\id,  sometimes 
bitiuK;  her  mannei'.  diiect  without 
ever  becomiiiK  assertive  or  lapsiiifr 
into  fake  modestw  Onstajre  she  has 
a  line,  expressi\'e  command  of  comic 
and  serious  moments  alike,  and  her 
diction  is  exem])iary  by  the  theater's 
I)resent  standards.  She  appears  to  1h' 
"a  natural  foi'  the  bifr  time." 

11  didn't  hai)p<Mi  (piite  that  easily. 
No  maffic  wand  was  waved.  She 
wasn't  spotted  in  a  i  rowd  or  snatched 


out  of  a  hatcheck  room.  She  worked. 
As  a  child  she  danced  and  sang  in 
public,  a1  a  niKhtclub  in  (Ireenwich 
Village,  and  at  [irixate  functions;  on 
one  occasion  she  gave  an  imitation 
of  Carmen  Miranda.  At  the  age  of 
eight  she  was  bilingual,  although  she 
had  been  in  this  counti'v  foi"  only 
two  years:  "When  I  was  five  my 
mother  left  Puerto  Rico  while  1 
stayed  with  my  father;  my  parents 
were  di\(uced.  She  came  to  New- 
York,  not  knowing  a  word  of  Eng- 
lish; lived  with  an  aunt  of  mine,  her 
sister,  and  got  a  job  in  a  factory 
making  men's  shirts.  In  a  year  she'd 
earned  enough  to  return  to  Puerto 
Rico,  collect  me,  and  bring  me  l)ack 
by  boat  to  the  States." 

At  thirteen  Rita  Moreno  joined 
the  cast  of  Skiidriff.  a  play  that 
floated  into  and  out  of  a  Broadway 
theater  in  the  space  of  a  few  days. 
.\t  sexcnteen  she  was  cast  in  Sif/riorr 
Cli i((i(it>,  whii-h,  possibly  jinxed  by 
its  name,  didn't  reach  New  Yoi-k  at 
all.  However.  Louis  B,  Mayer  saw  her 
and  prolfered  a  contract  with  MC.M, 


Long-term  contracts  with  a  ijf 
studio  have  scotched  many  a  i 
ful  career.  Miss  Moreno  wa  i 
scotched,   only  obscured.   She  > 
formed  in  seventeen  movies,  m 
them  with  title.s  like  So  Your, 
Bad;  Untamed;  Patja/n  Love  n§ 
and  Seven  Cities  of  Gold,  tak  g 
succession  of  typecast  roles  tha  er 
variations  on  "the  Indian  ladj  /it 
feathers  in  her  head  or  the  Lati  ad 
who's  always  demeaned  and  > 
winds  up  with  a  man,  especij  •  ; 
he's  a  white  man.  In  those  filn-  act 
ing  was  always  a  drudge  for  », 
stood  where  they  put  the  chalk  ar! 
and  did  what  the  director  told  ;ti 
do.  When  he  said,  'Breathe  he  ily, 
I  breathed  heavily.  You  know,  i{/ie 
have  a  painful  effect  on  perfoi  ets 
You  believe  after  a  while — i  I  i 
doesn't  take   long — that  you  jn' 
function  unless  you  have  a  di 
and  a  cameraman  with  the  }  : 
and  the  lights,  doing  the  sann  i 
over  and  over  until  it's  letter-pre 
You  come  to  think  that  you're  ai 
a  puppet.  And  in  some  way  \ 
are." 

After  this  run  of  the  Metrmj 
she  walked  out  of  Hollywooi  ffl 
stayed  away  for  four  years.  Si  me 
stock  in  La  Jolla  and  Philad^ 
gave  her  the  parts  of  Annie  Si  9 
in  The  Miracle  Worker  and  Cat  m 
in  A  Vieiv  from  the  Bridge,  in  HC 
for  the  first  time  she  didn't  n  it 
employ  a  Spanish  accent. 
also  a  tremendous  relief  not  t(lj 
to  speak  lines  like.  'You  sto  9 
people's  gold.'  I  have  nothing  t 
world  against  playing  a  Lati.l 
when  will  Hollywood  make  pi  t 
about  Latins  who  really  exist'  " 

At  the  end  of  the  four  yea' 9 
was  cajoled  back  to  Hollywc  1 
play  Anita  in  the  film  of  Wes  J 
Story,  which  brought  her  the  % 
for  best  supj)oi-ting  actress,  re  5 
tion  (if  not  fame),  and  the  i 
bilities  of  "invitations  to  parti, 
flagstone  home,  a  pool,  and  i'f 
places."  And,  of  course,  offers, 
sort  of  offers?  "All  the  same 
again." 

Fearful  of  getting  buried  um  ' 
image.  Miss  Moreno  lit  out  foU 


Plainrrifilit .  translator  of  M 
theater  critic.  Mr.  Bermel  is  <' 
iriff  his  plaii,  "Herod  Who  Is," 
produced  in  Loudon  this  fall. 


fill r/x  i's  Maj/aziiif,  April  1!)(!5 


doesn't  seem  to  be 
orrying  him. 


It  sure  ti  uulcl  u  ornj  mc.  I've  aot 
<i  family  to  think  of  ~  audi  don  t 
have  that  kind  of  douoh 


'fTABLE  Life  Assurance  S  ^^'^^  fr^^nds  that  we  wouldn't 

'  '  Even  if  you're  all  alone. 

Home  Office:  1285  Avenue  of  the  Ar 
See  the  Equitable  Pavilion  v 


Aether  docs  Fred.  But  he  has 
Equitdhlv's  Lifetime  Major 
Medical  Policy  and  it's  takin<y 
care  of  most  of  the  tab  for  him 
His  policy  covers  bills  in  the 
thousands  caused  by  serious 
''  "'T, "ccidents.  And  it  covers 
cli<id>le  family  members, 

Come  to  think  of  it 


^ay.  I  think  I'll  trade  in 
this  egg  for  a  buu:loj  chili. 


<llJ;cm^  aiiu  un_ii  ^.n^u 

Look  alioad  \y\ih  Liv  '^'^'P^"'  ''^ 

though,  there's  nothing  we  wduld  do  for  a 

do  lor 


vou. 


EUROPE  S  MOST  HtLPfUL  AIF-Lir 


Pick  up  either  Volkswagen 
in  Europe. 


If  you  hove  o  driving  ambition  to  see 
Europe,  the  cheapest  way  to  do  the  driv- 
ing is  in  your  own  VW.  And  picking  it  up 
in  Europe  is  the  cheapest  way  to  become 
o  VW  owner. 

You  con  get  a  genuine  beetle  in  any 
of  55  cities  in  9  countries.  And,  if  you 
want  o  little  more  room  and  o  little  more 
power,  spend  a  little  more  money  and 
get  our  Squoreback  Sedan.  (It's  just  as 
genuine,  but  not  so  beetle-ish.l 


Your  locol  VW  deoler  will  ottend  to 
the  details  of  purchose,  delivery,  insur- 
ance ond  licensing.  And  if  the  cor  needs 
servicing  after  you  ship  it  home,  he'll  at- 
tend to  thot,  too. 

If  you  think  thot's  o  lot  to  ask  of  o 
dealer  you  don't  even  know,  write  to 
Volkswagen  of  America,  Tourist 
Delivery  Dept.  H  4-5,  Englewood 
Cliffs,  N.J. 

We'll  introduce  you. 


write  to 


CRUISES 


COOKS 


For 


TOURS 


TRAVEL 

everywhere 

Tickets  for  all  inlernational  air,  rail  and  sea  services  at  published 
fares;  Independent  travel  arrangements  made  to  your  order 

and  for  travel 

SERVICE 

anywhere 

World's  largest  and  most  experienced  travel  organization. 
Over  400  offices  in  more  tfian  60  countries  to  serve  you 
here  and  enroute 


Book  with 


iriLLioii  IS  exemplary 
present  standards.  She  appears  to  be 
*'a  natural  for  the  big  time." 

It  didn't  happen  quite  that  easily. 
Xo  magic  wand  was  waved.  She 
wasn't  spotted  in  a  c  rowd  or  snatched 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


At  seventeoii  she  was  cast  in  Slr/nore 
Chironn.  which,  possibly  jinxed  by 
its  name,  didn't  reach  New  York  at 
all.  However.  Louis  B.  Mayer  saw  her 
and  proffered  a  contract  with  MGM. 


AFTER  HOURS 

don,  where  she  joined  the  Am  ici 
musical  She  Loves  Me,  to  becoi  tl 
only  American  in  the  cast.  Las1  ea 
a  friend  passed  on  the  word  it 
girl  was  being  sought  for  The  Sm 
Sidney  Brusfein's  Window,  w'tt( 
by  the  late  Lorraine  Hans  rr 
After  some  auditions  and  ce 
tainties  she  found  herself  wi  tl 
role.  The  role  of  a  non-Latir  ad 
Actually,  the  girl  Iris  is  descridi 
the  play  as  being  a  cross  b(  m 
Cherokee,  Irish,  and  hillbilly —  li' 
as  Miss  Moreno  remarks,  "is  j 
as  American  as  you  can  get." 

She  counted  herself  doubly  ic; 
at  finding  a  part  in  a  play  sht  o 
respect;   for  this   reason  sh  arj 
other    members    of    the   cas  p 
Equity's  permission  to  take  a  ,ti 
salary  in  order  to  keep  the  p  di 
tion  running.  It  opened  to  w  t 
euphemistically    called    "a  i 
reception"  from  the  reviewer  a 
this  at  a  time  when  there  w  ih 
another  play  on  Broadway  on  hie 
an    intelligent    theatergoer  oiil 
want  to  squander  an  evenim  T' 
l)lay  became,  in  fact,  somethir  w 
cause  among  showbiz  people,  ve; 
Lindfors,    Paddy    Chayefsky  ai 
other     well-meaning     persoi  it;i 
raised  money  for  ads  in  the  an 
papers  urging  readers  to  go.  d\ 
E)i(stein  persisted;  it  transfe  id 
a  smaller  theater  and  lasted, 
original  expectations,  into  tl  M 
year,  though  it  closed  soon  a  jr^ 


Toward  the  end  of  the  run,  ni 
Miss  Moreno  at  an  Italian  rest  na 
a  block  away  from  the  theatei  m 
couple  of  hours  before  one 
nightly  performances.  She  w 
ing  a  plateful  of  zitti  and  wor  tf 
"if  it's  possible  to  feel  vulnera  sfl 
stage  after  you've  eaten  pasta.' 
the  closing  of  Sidney  Bruste 
would  like,  she  said,  to  go  into  1 
by   Chekhov   or   Lorca,   the  [ 
Wrights  she  most  admires.  S 
hoping  fervently  to  avoid  an;  m 
machine-stamped  roles;  those m 
in  which  so  many  actors  wi  J 
usual  gifts  have  been  comiJ 
and,  as  often  as  not,  broken,  W 
many  Mexicans  did  Anthony  ni 
impersonate  before  he  fled  to  ' 
make  La  Strada  and  therebj  frt 
that  he  was  not  a  one-role  w  I'i) 
mentioned  that  there  were  f( 
formers  of  Puerto  Rican  orig  * 
have  made  a  name  for  thems<  eil 


When  you  fly  alone  to  Europe, 
you  could  take  Sabena  (or  any 
of  the  other  17  fine  airlines). 

With  friends,  you  should 
take  Sabena. 


s  so  much  of  Sabena's  transatlantic 
consist  of  four  or  more  friends  flying 
For  two  good  reasons:  First,  Sabena 
lu  and  your  travel  agent  unlimited 
'  in  planning  tours  and  itineraries  by 
6S  cities  in  Europe,  Africa  and  the 
ast.  And  more  important,  by  special- 
amilies  and  friends,  Sabena  has  be- 


come expert  in  knowing  their  needs.  That's 
why  so  many  travel  agents  book  families  and 
friends  on  Sabena.  Why  4306  U.S.  travel 
agents  and  their  clients  call  Sabena  Europe's 
most  helpful  airline.  Come  to  think  of  it 
though,  there's  nothing  we  would  do  for  a 
few  friends  that  we  wouldn't  do  for  you. 
Even  if  you're  all  alone. 


osLCiAN  World Ai Rimes 

EUiOrf.-.  MOST  HELFFUL  SIHLl 


42 


almaden 


Almaden's  popular  Grenache  Rose  is  superb  with 
any  dish,  for  lunch  or  dinner,  at  picnic  or  party. 
This  remarkable  wine  is  produced  exclusively 
from  the  renowned  Grenache  grape,  grown  by 
Almaden  at  its  famed  Paicines  vineyards  in 
the  cool  coastal  Gavilan  Mountains  of  California. 


Vinayarda  Eat  1852 


For  our  free  "News  from  the  Vineyards,"  write  us  at  P.  O.  Box  906K3,  Los  Gatos,  California. 


mUflUNE  OFTHECARIBBUN 


BW/A 


\bu  can  t  help  but  fall  in  love 

with  Trinidad...  come  and  let  us 
show  you  why. 


It's  a  far-out  vacation  spot  where  oysters  grow  on 
trees.  True,  mon,  true!  Come  and  try  a  true  Trintdad 
mangrove  tree  oyster.  You'll  eat  them  by  the  dozen 
while  steel  bands  play,  the  sun  sparkles  and  every- 
where is  fun.  Fun  getting  there  on  BWIA,  too.  Swift 
Sunjets  (BWIA's  own  superb  Boeing  727s)  and 
comfortable  prop-jets  whisk  you  to  fun.  Fun  planning  such  a  great  va- 
cation, too.  Your  travel  agent  takes  all  the  work  out  of  it.  For  falling- 
in-love-with-places  vacations  on  Trinidad  or  any  of  the  lovely  BWIA 
islands,  fly  the  airline  that  knows . . .  and  serves . . .  the  Caribbean  best. 
Ask  your  travel  agent, or  any  BOAC  office. 


We've  loved  the  Caribbean  for  25  years 
. . .  come  and  let  as  show  yoo  why 


BW/A 


ANTIGUA/  BARBADOS/  TOBAGO/  JAMMC/KI  GRAND  CAYMAN  /  PUERTO  RICO/  ST.  THOMAS 
ST.  KITTS/GUADELOUPE/ DOMINICA/  MARTINIQUE/ ST.  LUCIA /  ST.  VINCENT  AND  GRENADA 


AFTER  HOURS 

the  theater,  movies,  and  othf 
of  entertainment,  especially 
parison  with  the  number 
brated  Negroes. 

"We  have  many  big  stars  tr 
ourselves,"  she  said,  "but  ) 
you  ever  heard  of,  or  that  an.^  i  , 
ican  heard  of.  There  are  prol  ;  v 
many  Puerto  Rican  entertai  i; 
there  are  Negro,  but  nobody 
come  to  the  top." 

Why? 

"We're  a  more  isolated  con  i 
than  the  Negroes.  Puerto  Ric  u 
now  at  the  bottom  of  the  soci; 
Yes,  below  the  Negroes.  In } 
Rico  people  take  almost  no  Mi 
of  color  as  such.  They  ran 
practically    albino  through 
When  they  reach  this  count 
suddenly  find  themselves  in  a 
that  discriminates.  Then  th 
to  discriminate  among  themse 
you're  light-skinned  here,  yo 
This  may  be  why  it  has  been 
ficult  to  involve  the  Puerto- 
community  in  the  civil-right;  sj 
They  don't,  somehow,  want  t'  idj 
openly  that  there  is  a  color  i  An 
or,  if  they  do,  they  don't  war  tv 
associated  with  it.  Not  onl 
they  aren't  yet  convinced  th;| 
will  have  their  day.  It  may  ta 
before  we  develop  the  right  1 
a    Martin    Luther  King, 
Farmer,  a  Bob  Moses  [of  the 
There  are  some  Puerto  Rican 
but  nobody  yet  with  the  char 
appeal.  Look  how  long  it  to: 
Negroes,  for  God's  sake,  ar 
long  it  has  taken  the  Jews 
tegrate  themselves. 

"People  ask  me  why  the 
Ricans  aren't  up  in  arms.  I  1* 
say  it  takes  a  while ;  they  are 
ened  people:  they  feel — they  I 
cut  off.  So  far  only  a  handfij 
moved  up  into  relatively  middf' 
circles  and  most  of  them  ha' 
sociated  themselves  from  ; 
backgrounds."  (She  is  borne  oi 
by  Nathan  Glazer's  observatii 
the  New  York  Puerto  Ricans. 
yo7ul  the  Melting  Pot.) 

"Then    there's    the  quest 
schooling.  Puerto  Rican  kids  ' 
miserable  education,  along  wi 
Negroes.   Only,   the   Puerto  i 
children  have  it  worse,  in  a  Wi 
cause  of  the  language  diffic  t 
Many   parents   are  tempted 
back,  but  it  takes  money.  Aru 
would    they    go    back  to? 


i  Singapore  is  a  free  port,  shopper's  paradise.  You  can  bargain  for  the 
world's  treasures  at  duty-free  prices. 

^  You'll  have  no  language  problem— just  about  everyone  speaks  English. 

^  Food  in  Singapore  runs  the  gamut  from  Malay  "satay"  and  Indian  cur- 
ries to  Chinese,  Japanese,  Russian,  English  and  Continental  cuisine. 

^  Sixteen  first-class  hotels  and  several  good  hotels  offer  you  a  wide 
choice  of  attractive  air-conditioned  rooms.  You  can  drink  Singapore 
water  from  the  tap. 

*  Festivals  take  place  regularly.  The 
tropical  climate  assures  outdoor 
entertainment  all  year  round.  Golf 
courses  are  superb.  Palm  fringed 
beaches  abound. 

^  Call  your  travel  agent  for  complete 
information— or  write  Singapore 
Government  Tourist  Information 

Office,  7th  Floor,  530  Fifth  Avenue,  W  \  i/"  /  Only  3y,  jet 

New  York  36,  New  York,  Phone  Vs>\      /  hours  from 

IVIU  7-8798-or  Suite  1101,  510  W.  P)\  /  Hong  Kong  .  . 

Sixth  Street,  Los  Angeles  14,  Call-  \H/  '%  i^t  hours 

fornia.  Phone  MA  4-3223.  ..~c.^o«v^  from  Bangkok 


Surely  that  dark  haired  princess  in  Sarong  Kebaya 
is  the  toast  of  those  real-life  merchant  princes  who 
surround  her . . . 

For  she  is  Singapore,  the  enchanting  epitome  of  the 

most  colorful  and  exotic  mixture  of  people  to  be 

found  anywhere  in  the  world. 

"Save  Four  for  Singapore"— four  days  (at  least)  of 

fascination,  pleasure,  and  surprise. 

Then  when  somebody  asks,  "Apa  khabar?"  (What's 

the  news?),  you  can  truthfully  say  — 

YOU  SEE  MORE  OF  THE  ORIENT  IN 


ii 


44 


AFTER  HOURS 


StreetH  and  houHes,  or  sometimes 
shacks,  where  they'd  be  knee-deep  in 
water.  You  can  actually  see  children 
playinj?  in  water  up  to  their  little 
behinds.  Filthy,  filthy  water.  With 
debri.s  floating  about  in  it — tires, 
wf)od,  (^arbaj^e.  When  I  hear  talk 
about  Operation  Bootstrap  fthe  pro- 
gram to  raise  the  Puerto  Ricari 
standard  of  living  by  enticing  Amer- 
ican industry  to  the  island  with 
tax-exemption  privileges],  I  feel  like 
giving  a  horselaugh.  There's  still  so 
far  to  go.  .  .  ." 

These  remarks  suggest  that  Rita 
Moreno  is  very  much  involved  in  the 
drive  for  asserting  minority  rights, 
and  so  she  is.  It  was  almost  impossi- 
ble for  her  to  maintain  her  ties  with 
IMicrto  Rico  while  she  worked  on  the 
West  Coast,  but  she  gave  lectures 
and  took  part  in  public  discussions. 
Now  she  wants  to  visit  Puerto  Rico 
on  a  sort  of  a  personal  goodwill  mis- 
sion, not  to  play  the  local  girl  who 
niafle  good  so  much  as  to  boost  local 
pride.  "When  I  first  got  the  Oscar 
there  was  jubilation  among  the  com- 
munity here  and  at  home.  I  even  re- 
ceived a  letter  in  Spanish  from  the 


B>'  coincidence  two  comments  on 
till-  current  nature  of  art-loving,  a 
newly  i)opular  indoor  sport,  arrived 
on  my  desk  simultaneously.  One  pro- 
vides a  suggested  antidote  for  the 
ol  her. 

The  first  was  an  account  in  the 
Riickii  Mdiiiilaiti  flerald,  a  distin- 
guished old  Denver  weekly;  it 
started  as  follows: 

Cheering  to  art-lovors,  some 
127, ()()()  of  them  who  have  contributed 
$17.'), 000,  including  benevolent  school 
( liildicn,  is  the  news  that  the  hal- 
lowed Trianon  is  about  to  start 
moving  fi'om  Coloi-ado  Spring.s  to 
.sonie  nndi.sclosed  site  near  Denvei'. 

The  Trianon,  I  have  learned  from 
the  Herald,  was  a  mansion  built 
shortly  after  the  turn  of  the  century 
-  a  replica  of  a  better-known  Tri- 
anon-  which  is  claimed  to  contain 
"priceless  art  treasures"  valued  at 
"more  than  a  million"  dollars.  A 
million  isn't  much  of  a  price  for  any- 
thing priceless  these  days,  of  course, 
and  there  seems  to  be  more  than  a 
little  question  about  the  authenticity 


Puerto  Rican  Senate  with  all  kinds 
of  official  stamps  and  seals  on  it. 
When  I  go  to  London" — the  statuette 
is  in  a  bank  vault  there — "I'll  bring 
it  back  with  me  and  give  it  to  a 
Puerto  Rican  organization  in  New 
York." 

Not  that  she  pretends  to  be  a 
heroine.  She  admits  that  O.scar 
Lewis,  the  anthropologist  who  is  now 
working  on  a  book  about  Puerto 
Rico,  mentioned  that  some  of  the 
people  he'd  spoken  to  there  felt  she 
had  "forsaken"  them.  And  she  ad- 
mits that  this  impression  rankles. 
It's  a  tricky  business  treading  the 
boundary  between  two  nationalities 
when  they  both  lay  claims  on  her 
and  she  wants  to  belong  to  both.  But 
Rita  Moreno  isn't  the  type  of  girl 
to  mope  about  her  public  "image"  or 
private  "identity,"  or  even  to  dwell 
on  them.  If  a  Puerto  Rican  friend 
of  mine  who  thinks  she  is,  very 
simply,  "the  greatest  actress  in  the 
world."  told  her  so  to  her  face  she'd 
be  gratified.  What  actress  wouldn't? 
But  she'd  probably  remind  him 
casually  that  he  was  prejudiced.    [  ] 


of  some  of  these  treasures.  Further- 
more, the  building,  which  is  adver- 
tised by  its  guides  as  the  creation 
for  recreation)  of  the  famous  Stan- 
ford White,  appears  to  have  been 
by  quite  another  architect,  Thomas 
MacLaren  of  Colorado  Springs. 

One  lady  who  reads  the  Herald, 
and  also  had  read  the  published  cat- 
alogue of  the  Trianon's  collection, 
pointed  out  in  a  letter  that  there  is 
something  odd  about  "authentic 
Louis  XIV  service  plates  made  at  the 
famous  Sevres  porcelain  works  in 
Frani'e"  since  Louis  XIV  died  in 
171"),  forty-one  years  before  any 
porcelain  was  made  at  Sevres. 

The  anti(U)te  to  this  kind  of  cul- 
tural nonsense  is  a  book  like  the 
newly  published  Art  Tour.t  and  De- 
fnin:-^  in  Xric  York  State.  This  guide 
is  the  work  of  S.  Lane  Faison,  Jr., 
the  head  of  the  art  department  of 
Williams  College,  and  it  was  insti- 
gated by  Edward  M.  M.  Warburg, 
one  of  the  Regents  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  financed  by  the  New 
York  Founilation,  and  published  by 


Random  House  in  both  pai 
hard-cover  editions  ($2.95  an 
respectively).  | 

This  is  not  the  first  time  t 
Faison  has  turned  his  hand 
a  book  nor  the  first  time  this 
has  reported  on  his  activil 
August  1958  it  was  noted  h( 
A  Guide  to  the  Art  Museums 
England  had  been  published  i 
it  was  a  delight,  not  only  a 
vealed  unexpected  treasures 
likely  places,  but  as  percepi 
criticism  and  history. 

The  format  of  the  New  Yoi 
is  much  the  same  as  the  Ne 
land  one.  It  does  not  concer 
with  New  York  City  but  wr 
seventy-five  "outstanding  n 
and  historic  landmarks"  ii 
parts  of  the  state.  It  is  not 
companion  with  which  to  tri 
a  tutor  even  for  the  best- 
Mr.  Faison  speaks  wittily  bu 
and  knowledgeably  about  t 
range  of  Western  and  Orien 
African  arts,  and  about  hi 
artifacts. 

His  text  is  conveniently 
first  by  areas  of  the  state  (" 
Niagara  Frontier  Area,"  foi 
pie),  then  by  cities  and  b 
vidual  institutions  (Buflfa 
three,  and  I  was  astonished 
that  the  Buffalo  Museum  of 
contains  a  vast  and  remarka 
lection  of  Oriental  works  c 
There  are  area  maps  to  gu 
tourist,  and  the  days  and  ho 
fees  (if  any)  of  the  museu 
historic  houses  are  given. 

Such  a  book  as  this  could 
a  model  for  every  state  in  thdri 
that  has  treasures  it  wishes  t  ill 
with  tourists.  The  WPA  guiii 
now  out  of  date  and  there  is  i 
reliable  to  take  their  places,  i 
are,  however,  scholars  avail  t 
the  university  of  each  state 
of  providing  accurate,  infor 
and  readable  guides,  and  I  co  n 
to  chairmen  of  art  and  hist( ' 
partments   the   notion   of  a] 
some  of  the  energy  of  their  gi  U' 
students  to  such  useful  ends  > 
guides  could  preclude  nonser 
the  Trianon  incident,  but  m( 
portant  they  could  take  advan 
the  rapidly  increasing  sophist 
of  the  American  tourist  and  ii 
his  awareness  and  his  delight  • 
heaven  knows  they  could  si ' 
and  enlighten  foreign  touris  ^ 
come  here  in  increasing  numl  s 


Antidote  to  Nonsense 

hi/  Russell  Lijnes 


Are  you  sure  you  should  name  Cousin  George 

as  executor  of  your  Will? 


Jear  Cousin  George  really  the  man  for  the  joh? 
II  he  he  on  hand  exactly  where  and  when  he's 
ided?  Can  he  handle  all  the  responsibilities  fac- 
him? 

^et's  see.  As  executor  of  your  Will,  he'll  have 
ponsibilities  like  protecting  your  assets  .  .  .  coni- 
ng an  inventory  . . .  appraising  the  value  of  each 
"n . . .  documenting  the  assets . . .  settling  bills  and 
inis . . .  meeting  cash  needs .. .  applying  the  sound- 
tax  policies  —  making  the  wisest  investments. 


Now  you  know  why  so  many  people  name  us  as 
executor.  And  as  trustee. 

^ Our  plans  are  safeguarded  by  investment  ana- 
lysts, tax  specialists  and  other  experts.  These  are 
men  who  oHer  round-the-clock,  on-the-spot  talents 
you  can't  expect  any  indh'idual  executor  to  have. 

We  suggest  that  you  and  your  lawyer  talk  with 
us  about  this  important  matter  of  naming  the  right 
executor. 

And  Cousin  George  seconds  the  motion. 


THE  FIRST  &  OLD  COLONY 

The  First  Natioiuil  Bank  of  Boston  and  Old  Colony  Trust  Company 


IBM  computers 
help  men  find  secrets  in  scrolls, 

history  in  the  stars- 
and  answers  to  literary  puzzles 


IN  1947,  an  Arab  boy  searching  a  cave 
for  a  goat  stumbled  upon  the  first  Dead 
Sea  Scrolls.  They  were  in  tatters  when 
scholars  received  them.  Words,  even  whole 
sentences,  were  missing. 

Scholars  used  an  IBM  computer  and 
"crossword  puzzle  logic"  to  test  thousands 
of  combinations  of  words  until  they  found 
the  best-fitting  meanings. 

Further  computer  work  on  the  Scrolls 
has  helped  shed  new  light  on  Biblical  times, 
and  the  use  of  language  2,000  years  ago. 

Recently,  IBM  computers  have  helped 
scholars  explore  other  fascinating  subjects. 

Books  of  clay  and  IBM  computers 

The  drawing  below  shows  one  of  many 
clay  tablets  on  which  ancient  Babylonians 
wrote  their  history.  Scholars  could  read 
them,  but  could  not  easily  date  them. 

Then  an  IBM  comput- 
er was  used  to  chart  the 
movemen  ts  of  planets  o\  er 
Babylonia  from  600  B.C. 
until  1  A.D.  These  plan- 
etary tables  could  then  be 
compared  with  observa- 
tions of  the  heavens  Babv- 
lonians  had  marked  on 
these  tablets.  It  is  now  easier  to  place  si.x 
centuries  of  history  in  proper  sequence. 


Stonehenge^,  a  huge  monument  in  England, 
has  mystified  men  for  centuries.  What  in  the 
world  was  it  for?  Recently,  scholars  gained 
a  new  theory  as  to  its  purpose.  With  the 
help  of  an  IBM  computer,  they  analyzed 
the  curious  placement  of  its  stones. 


The  research  showed  the  stones  could  have 
been  used  to  "sight"  the  sun  and  moon 
3,500  years  ago  — to  predict  seasons  and 
even  eclipses  with  reasonable  accuracy. 

Helping  solve  literary  puzzles 

There  are  many  unanswered  questions 
about  world  literary  figures,  from  Yeats 
back  to  ancient  Homer. 

Using  IBM  computers,  scholars  are  get- 
ting many  new  perspectives  on  the  work  of 
these  men.  Disputes  about  who  wrote  what 
are  being  settled.  Literary  indexes  that 
once  took  tedious  years  to  complete  can 
now  be  finished  in  weeks. 

Computers  are  helping  man  fill  in  blank 
pages  of  his  past,  to  gain  a  new  understand- 
ing of  t/iat  fascinating  subject— himself . 


IBM 


The  Dead  Sea  Scrolls  were  found  in  caves  like  this;  missing  words  were  reconstructed  with  the  help  of  an 
IBM  computer.  Soon,  IBM's  new  SYSTEM / 360  will  help  scholars  do  such  research  even  more  efficiently. 


Why  every  single  piece  of  Steuben  crysU 

is  made  by  hand 


For  the  crriitiou  of  hctinty,  the  hioiuin  lunid 
IS  the  most  sensitive  and  versatile  oj  tools. 
No  impersonal  machine  is  interposed  betiveen 
man  and  material.  And  each  handmade 
object  reflects  the  skill  oj  the  crajtsman  who 
made  it. 

You  can  sec  this  pliilosopliy  in  action' 
at  the  Steuben  workshops  in  Corning, 
New  York. 


Theix-,  ex  erything  centers  on  tlie  care- 
ful work  of  human  hands.  Even  tiie 
glassmaker's  simple  tools  are  secondary 
to  his  skill.  There  is  but  little  talk.  Con- 
centnition  is  complete. 

In  the  silence  you  sense  something 
that  has  become  rare  in  an  age  of  ma- 
chine |iroduction  —  the  pride  oj  personal 
achievement. 


Y)u  are  imited  to  watch  fine, 
being  made  by  the  Steuben  era 
at  Corning  Glass  Center,  Cc 
New  York.  , 
The  Center  is  open  seven 
week,  June  through  October. Ev 
except  Monday,  November  tl 
May.  (Closed  Th.inksgiving, 
mas,  and  New  Yar's  D-'}'-) 


STEUBEN  GLASS  # 

FIFTH  AVFNLir,  AT  56ih  STKEET  ■  NEW  YORK  -  N.Y.  10022 


Harper's 

i&  magazine 


Broadcasting  and 
the  News 

By  Robert  E.  Kintner 


The  president  of  NBC  tells  how  tele- 
vision learned  to  handle  the  one  job  it 
ioes  best — and  notes  a  few  booby-traps 
that  may  lie  ahead. 

On  Election  Night,  1960,  the  news  desk  at  NBC 
received  an  unexpected  telephone  call.  The  voice 
at  the  other  end  of  the  line  identified  itself  as  the 
Associated  Press,  and  it  wanted  to  ask  a  favor: 
"When  you  run  down  the  board,  could  you  keep 
the  figures  on  the  screen  a  little  longer?  You'i-e 
gding  so  fast  we  can't  copy  them." 

Less  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  before,  the 
Associated  Press  had  established  a  secondary 
service  to  supply  radio  stations  with  brief  re- 
ports, mainly  synopses  of  the  detailed  items  that 
moved  to  the  newspapers  on  the  AP's  trunk 
wires.  Newspapermen  in  those  days — and  I  was 
among  them — regarded  broadcasters  as  upstarts, 
whose  idea  of  legwork  was  to  run  out  and  buy 
all  the  newspapers  so  they  could  read  the  head- 
lines over  the  air. 

Il  In  all  fairness,  as  I  have  learned,  the  radio 


networks  were  trying.  At  the  urging  of  William 
S.  Paley,  then  president  and  now  chairman  of 
CBS.  a  Columbia  News  Service  had  been  estab- 
lished as  early  as  1933,  General  Mills  picking  up 
half  the  bills,  CBS  the  rest.  Columbia  News  died 
in  less  than  two  yeax-s,  but  by  then  CBS  executive 
Ed  Klauber  and  news  manager  Paul  White  were 
planning  the  great  staff  that  would  dominate 
broadcast  journalism  in  the  1940s — Ed  Murrow, 
Elmer  Davis,  Bill  Shirer,  Howard  K.  Smith. 

But  nobody  in  the  trade  really  took  broadcast 
news  seriously  in  the  1930s.  I  was  working  in 
the  New  York  Herald  Tribune's  Washington  bu- 
reau and  later  writing  a  column  with  Joe  Alsop, 
and  he  didn't  even  own  a  radio.  I  had  one,  but 
the  only  things  I  listened  to  were  President 
Roosevelt's  fireside  chats.  "The  March  of  Time" 
on  Sunday  nights,  and  a  fellow  on  Mutual  who 
gave  advice  on  family  problems,  a  program  so 
grotesque  it  was  amusing. 

Up  until  1939  Washington  newspapermen 
wouldn't  let  radio  correspondents  into  the  House 
of  Representatives  or  Senate  press  galleries.  The 
way  we  saw  it,  if  the  broadcasters  wanted  some- 
body to  tell  the  new.s  from  Washington,  they 


50        BROADCASTING  AND  THE  NEWS 


could  pay  a  working  newspaperman  to  give  a 
talk  every  once  in  a  while.  They  did,  too. 

But  by  1960,  the  press  associations  were  ad- 
mittedly getting  their  election  figures  from 
broadcasting.  It  was  a  milestone,  though  not 
quite  the  end  of  the  road.  After  the  1962  elec- 
tion, the  AP  appointed  a  committee  of  managing 
editors  to  explore  ways  to  make  the  wire-service 
reporting  of  election  returns  more  competitive 
with  broadcast  coverage.  Then,  last  June,  on  the 
night  of  the  California  primary,  the  AP  found 
itself  moving  a  midnight  bulletin  that  Rockefel- 
ler had  gone  into  the  lead.  Our  NBC  team  had 
just  left  the  air  (it  was  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  New  York  time),  having  reported  on 
the  basis  of  far  more  complete  returns  that  Gold- 
water  was  the  winner.  F'orget  the  projections — 
this  was  the  real  vote.  The  next  day,  the  early 
editions  of  afternoon  papers  in  the  East  carried 
an  AP  election  story  that  was,  simply,  wrong. 
Ironically,  our  early-morning  radio  news  pro- 
grams followed  AP  rather  than  our  own  people 
in  California,  so  they  went  wrong,  too. 

The  wire  services  thereupon  decided  that  if 
they  couldn't  lick  us  they  would  join  us.  A  few 
days  later  Wes  Gallagher,  general  manager  of 
the  AP,  and  Earl  J.  Johnson,  vice  president  and 
editor  of  UPI,  waited  outside  the  office  of  CBS 
News  president  Fred  Friendly,  while  representa- 
tives of  the  three  television  networks  met  to 
hammer  out  their  own  agreement  on  a  pool  to 
gather  election  returns  in  November.  When  the 
networks  had  settled  among  themselves.  Gallag- 
her and  Johnson  were  invited  to  join  the  meet- 
ing and  to  arrange  for  the  press  associations  to 
have  access  to  the  pool  as  nonvoting  partners 
and  to  contribute  a  share  of  the  cost.  In  the  fu- 
ture, the  press  associations  will  have  a  vote  in 
any  such  syndicate,  and  they  should  have  had  one 
last  year.  This  job  must  now  be  done  collabo- 
ratively; no  one  company  can  afford  the  accuracy 
and  speed  the  public  demands  and  should  get. 

In  1936,  the  year  of  the  Roosevelt  landslide, 
the  total  NBC  revenues  for  two  networks  (the 
Blue,  now  ABC,  and  the  Red)  came  to  $38  mil- 
lion. In  the  year  of  the  Johnson  landslide,  the 
NBC  News  Division — one  of  the  company's  five 


Since  July  1958,  when  Robert  E.  Kintner  became 
president  of  NBC,  leadership  in  news  broadcast- 
ing has  been  a  major  goal  of  the  network.  Mr. 
Kintner  was  Washington  correspondent  of  the 
New  York  "Herald.  Tribune"  and  author,  with 
.Joseph  Alsop,  of  "Men  Around  the  President"  and 
"Washington  White  Paper."  After  war  service,  he 
joined  ABC  and  was  its  president  19^9-56. 


operating  divisions — alone  spent  $53  million. 
Among  them,  the  three  networks  last  year  spent 
more  than  $125  million  to  present  news-as-it- 
happened,  reports  on  news,  and  special  programs 
probing  at  the  facts  behind  the  stories.  On  elec-. 
tion  night,  the  Network  Election  Service,  com- 
bining the  resources  of  the  three  networks  and 
two  press  associations,  employed  150,000  people 
to  gather  data. 

Where  Do  You  Get  Your  News? 

The  results  show.  In  a  survey  taken  by  Elmo 
Roper's  organization,  more  people  answered  "tel- 
evision" than  anything  else  to  a  question  on 
"where  you  get  most  of  your  news  about  what's 
going  on  in  the  world."  Even  more  significant, 
to  me,  were  the  answers  to  the  question,  "If  you 
got  conflicting  or  different  reports  of  the  same 
news  story  from  radio,  television,  the  magazines, 
and  the  newspapers,  which  of  the  four  versions 
would  you  be  most  inclined  to  believe?"  Of  those 
who  had  an  opinion,  44  per  cent  chose  television 
and  15  per  cent  radio;  fewer  than  30  per  cent 
chose  newspapers. 

Competition  between  newspapers  and  broad- 
casters no  longer  exists  in  a  true  sense.  The  day 
of  the  EXTRA  is  gone — a  broadcaster  can  pui 
the  same  news  on  the  air,  in  starker  detail,  houn 
faster  than  a  newspaper  can  set  a  banner  head- 
line and  a  one-paragraph  bulletin,  print  tht 
paper,  and  get  out  onto  the  newsstands.  Foi 
such  fast-breaking  big  stories  as  deaths,  kej 
votes  in  Congress,  verdicts  in  notorious  trials 
people  are  going  to  turn  a  dial  rather  than  hang 
around  waiting  for  a  delivery  truck. 

Still,  the  papers  can  cover  much  more  news 
than  television,  and  do  a  more  complete  job  or 
almost  any  story.  The  last  few  years  have  seer 
a  rash  of  newspaper  strikes — in  New  York,  ir 
Cleveland,  in  Detroit — and  we  have  all  learnec 
that  no  amount  of  broadcasting  makes  up  foi 
the  absence  of  the  daily  paper.  NBC's  toughesi 
competitor,  Walter  Cronkite,  once  put  it  this 
way :  "Daily  newscasts  can  only  supplement 
newspapers."  There  are  time  limits  on  the  pro 
grams  and  on  how  much  the  average  viewei 
wants  to  hear  about  a  given  story.  "In  the  dailj 
newscast,"  Cronkite  said,  "I  rarely  use  a  stor> 
of  more  than  175  words  as  a  straight  on-camer£ 
report.  Even  a  film  report  seldom  runs  over  35( 
words.  At  the  other  end  of  the  scale,  a  front- 
page story  in  the  New  York  Times  runs  to  on( 
thousand  words  or  more."  NBC's  experience  or 
"The  Huntley-Brinkley  Report"  is  similar. 


Today,  the  principal  competition  between  news- 
papers and  broadcasters  is  for  personnel.  The 
networks  have  used  both  the  papers  and  the  wire 
services  as  recruiting  grounds  for  their  own 
talent — in  fact,  Bill  McAndrew,  executive  vice 
president  in  charge  of  NBC  News,  doesn't  like 
to  hire  people  without  press  experience.  "City 
editors,"  McAndrew  says,  "teach  them  the  im- 
portance of  middle  initials,  getting  the  address 
straight  and  how  to  write  a  simple  declarative 
sentence.  Without  that,  they're  no  use  to  us." 
Four  to  five  years  is  usually  enough,  and  the 
people  the  broadcasters  take  are  the  people  the 
papers  should  be  trying  to  keep. 

The  Quintuple-threat  Man 

o  bviouslv,  a  man  needs  a  lot  more  than  a 
sound  newspaper  background  to  be  a  television 
correspondent.  He  has  to  be  acceptable  on  .screen. 
It's  heartbreaking  to  see  an  excellent  reporter 
fail  as  a  broadcaster  because  he  isn't  articulate 
on  his  feet  or  his  appearance  is  unsettling.  (Or 
he  doesn't  have  sense  enough  to  keep  his  jacket 
on  and  wear  long  socks.)  A  top  man  needs  other 
talents,  too.  Julian  Goodman,  vice  president  of 
our  news  division,  talks  about  "the  quintuple- 
threat  man — he  can  write,  report,  speak,  edit, 
and  put  it  all  on  the  air."  Particularly  in  the 
more  remote  bureaus,  in  Africa  and  Asia,  the 
reporter  has  to  be  a  "producer-correspondent," 
taking  on  himself  all  the  responsibility  for  the 
words  and  pictures  that  tell  the  story.  Perhaps 
the  most  accomplished  practitioner  of  this  new 
profession  was  George  Clay,  who  died  in  Stanley- 
ville, murdered  by  the  Congo  rebels,  on  Novem- 
ber 24,  1964. 

The  new  breed  of  correspondent,  as  much  as 
the  extra  money  we  are  willing  to  spend,  accounts 
for  the  great  jump  in  the  quality  of  broadcast 
journalism  since  the  war.  Many  of  the  news- 
casters of  the  1980s,  though  they  might  be  re- 
porters when  doing  other  jobs,  were  strictly 
.script  readers  on  the  air.  Lowell  Thomas  is  the 
greatest  sight  reader  who  ever  lived;  sometimes 
he  would  come  to  the  studio  only  a  minute  or  two 
before  broadcast  time,  pick  up  the  document,  and 
go  right  to  the  microphone.  He  had  been  a  news- 
paperman, of  course,  and  he  could  write — but  not 
for  radio.  One  year  he  was  given  an  award  for 
radio  writing;  generously,  and  publicly,  he  turned 
it  over  to  the  late  Prosper  Buranelli,  the  man  who 
actually  prepared  his  scripts.  Gabriel  Heatter 
wrote  more  of  his  own  material,  but  he  didn't  do 
much  digging.  He  got  his  "Good  News  Tonight" 


bij  Robert  E.  Kintner       51  ! 

from  the  Transradio  News  Service,  whose  ticker  [ 
was  installed  in  his  home.  i 

But  there  was  something  about  the  disem-  | 
bodied  voice  coming  over  the  radio  that  made 
people  sure  they  were  getting  inside  stufl".  Bill 
McAndrew  remembers  an  evening  when  he  called 
Congressman  May,  then  chairman  of  the  House 
Armed  Services  Committee,  and  May  said,  "Bill, 
I  can't  talk  with  you  now.  Gabriel  Heatter  is  read- 
ing some  manpower  figures  on  the  radio,  and  that's 
something  I  want  to  know  about." 

This  air  of  omniscience,  given  freely  by  the 
microphone,  was  a  terrible  temptation  to  broad- 
casting columnists  who  really  had  their  own 
chains  of  contacts  below  the  surface  of  the  news. 
When  I  took  over  the  news  division  of  the  newly 
formed  ABC  network  in  1945,  its  prime  prop- 
erties were  Drew  Pearson  and  Walter  Winchell, 
who  supplemented  their  newspaper  earnings  with 
once-a-week  fifteen-minute  broadcasts. 

Winchell  and  Pearson,  who  then  drew  the  larg- 
est pay  in  broadcasting  news,  are  extremely  | 
well  informed,  their  sources  ranging  from  Pres- 
idents to  thugs.  When  I  went  to  ABC  they  also 
had  the  largest  audiences  of  any  commentators. 
They  had  been  on  NBC's  Blue  Network,  and  when 
the  chain  was  sold  to  Edward  J.  Noble,  the  Life- 
Saver  king,  their  contracts  were  part  of  the  deal 
— some  said  because  their  broadcasts  were  so 
hard  to  handle.  Both  were  politically  liberal,  and 
they  expressed  their  opinions  on  the  air  in  the 
strongest  terms.  Still,  despite  hundreds  of 
threats,  the  record  of  successful  libel  suits 
against  them  is  virtually  blank. 

With  commentators  like  Pearson  and  Winchell, 
ABC  needed  conservatives  to  balance  its  .sched- 
ule. For  this  purpose  we  had  George  Sokol.sky 
and  Paul  Harvey  from  Chicago  and  Henry  J. 
Taylor,  who  was  engaged  directly  by  General 
Motors.  The  revenues  from  these  sponsored 
shows  gave  us  a  little  margin  to  build  an  ABC 
staff  that  would  take  no  sides,  politically.  When 
Elmer  Davis  was  about  to  leave  the  Office  of  War 
Information,  we  hired  him.  We  also  brought  in, 
from  CBS,  another  top  newspaperman,  John  Daly, 
to  head  the  news  department  and  to  offer  competi- 
tion to  NBC's  John  Cameron  Swayze  and  CBS's 
Doug  Edwards. 

Bob  Sarnoff  and  I— and,  I  think.  Rill  Paley 
and  CBS  president  Frank  Stanton — feel  strongly 
that  news  broadcasters  should  not  use  the  camera 
and  microphone  to  expound  their  persoiuil  views. 
Men  who  prepare  and  present  news  programs 
should  be  full-time  members  of  the  news  staffs, 
and  broadcasting  managements,  in  turn,  should 
assume  complete  respunsibility  for  the  handling 


i 


52        BROADCASTING  AND  THE  NEWS 


of  the  news.  I  have  always  felt  that  Elmer  Davis 
and  Ed  Murrow  were  the  men  who  first  gave 
broadcast  journalism  real  stature  and  impor- 
tance, in  the  early  years  of  the  war.  They  used 
a  new  medium  to  cover  the  news  in  a  calm,  in- 
telligent way.  Both  did,  at  times,  inject  opinion 
in  their  broadcasts,  but  their  basic  commodity 
was  hard  news,  carefully  interpreted,  and  such 
opinion  as  they  did  express  was  based  solidly 
in  fact.  Both  found  support  for  their  positions 
in  unusual  public  acceptance  of  their  personalities. 

When  I  came  to  NBC  in  1957,  I  found  the 
company  ready  to  develop  a  big,  aggressive  news 
division.  Everyone,  especially  Bob  SarnofT,  who 
was  then  president,  was  annoyed  and  embarrassed 
by  the  general  belief  that  CBS  was  doing  a  better 
job  than  NBC  in  news  and  public  affairs.  He 
wanted  to  fight  and  was  prepared  to  spend  money. 
I  sometimes  find  myself  agreeing  with  the  critics 
who  say  that  network  competition  in  the  enter- 
tainment area  has  bad  effects  on  the  quality  of 
the  bread-and-butter  television  drama  or  comedy 
series.  But  in  the  area  of  news  and  public  affairs, 
competition  is  wholly  beneficial.  I  have  three 
television  sets  in  my  office,  one  for  each  network, 
built  into  a  wall  cabinet.  While  watching  the 
screens,  I  can  control  the  sound  with  a  dial  by 
my  desk,  and  if  another  network  has  a  story  we 
don't  have,  or  seems  to  be  doing  a  story  better. 
I  like  to  know  why.  McAndrew  tells  me  my  record 
is  thirty-five  memos  to  him  in  a  two-day  period. 

We  compete  for  prestige,  for  public  attention, 
and  for  public  acceptance,  and  the  rivalry  among 
the  networks  has  an  intensity  that  has  not  been 
seen  in  American  journalism  since  the  days  of 
Hearst  and  Pulitzer.  Competition  drives  us  to 
abandon  commercial  programming  to  cover  a 
fast-breaking  story,  with  or  without  sponsorship. 
It  sends  us  after  the  unusual  story,  like  the  films 
of  the  Yemen  royalists  in  battle,  which  ran  five 
minutes  on  Huntley-Brinkley  and  cost  $20,000. 
Goodman  says,  "We're  still  sending  people  to 
find  Livingstone  in  Africa."  I'd  like  to  think  we 
would  do  it  even  if  CBS  weren't  breathing  down 
our  necks,  but  it's  true  that  in  television  news, 
competition  is  the  mother  of  initiative. 

By  the  time  I  came  to  NBC.  the  bell  had  tolled 
for  the  original  television  once-a-night  news 
show,  an  announcer  reading  t)ulletins  and  showing 
still  pictures  or  films  purchased  from  newsreel 
companies.  Advertisers  were  beginning  to  learn 
that  it  was  the  better  part  of  wisdom  not  to  seek 
control  over  the  content  of  news  programs :  the 
best  answer  to  the  complaining  customer  was, 
and  is.  "We  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  show; 
we  don't  even  see  it  before  it  goes  on  the  air." 


Planning  NBC  coverage  of  the  1956  political 
conventions,  some  bright  lad  (many  claim  the 
credit)  had  hit  on  the  idea  of  teaming  Chet 
Huntley  and  David  Brinkley.  That  fall,  they  went 
on  with  their  own  fifteen-minutes-a-night  news 
report,  opening,  incidentally,  on  the  day  when 
the  Suez  crisis  broke  and  topped  the  continuing 
story,  of  the  Hungarian  revolt.  During  his  tenure 
as  president  of  NBC,  Sylvester  "Pat"  Weavei 
had  launched  the  "Today"  show,  which  has  beerv 
deliberately  and  gradually  news-oriented  to  be- 
come the  most  influential  continuing  public- 
affairs  program  on  the  air,  partly  because  of  its-^ 
early-morning  time  slot,  when  important  peopk 
can  see  it  while  breakfasting  or  dressing.  Sever 
out  of  ten  Congressmen  watch  "Today"  as  dc 
many  officers  in  the  Executive  branch. 

In  a  relatively  brief  time,  we  have  built  a  newj 
gathering,  processing,  and  presenting  organ 
ization  with  eight  hundred  employees  scattered 
throughout  the  world,  all  of  whom,  except  for  s 
few  stringers  in  remote  spots,  are  fully  employee 
by  NBC  and  owe  no  allegiances  anywhere  else 

Hazards  of  the  Fast  Breal< 

liecause  you  have  to  maintain  speed,  you  partic 
ularly   need   responsible   people   on  television 
When  I  worked  for  the  Herald  Tribune,  I'd  set 
what  everybody  had  said  in  the  afternoon  papers 
what  AP  and  UP  and  the  Washington  Post  wen 
going  to  say  the  next  morning,  and  then  I'd  get- 
started  writing  at  six  o'clock;  I  had  all  the  timt^j 
in  the  world.  And  editors  would  read  it  before  it 
got  into  print.  In  television,  there  is  little  or  nc 
time  to  edit  a  fast-breaking  story.  You  rely  or 
the  ability  and  judgment  of  the  man  on  the  scene 
whose  "copy"  goes  direct  to  the  viewers  at  home 

A  first  warning  of  how  sensitive  broadcasting 
could  be  was  sounded  on  a  Walter  Winchell  show 
in  1934.  A  bulletin  came  in  and,  as  any  broad- 
caster then  would  have  done.  Winchell  read  it- 
there  had  been  a  fire  in  a  Dartmouth  fraternit\ 
house,  and  nine  students  were  dead.  Instantly 
telephones  rang  at  stations  all  over  the  country 
frightened  people  calling  to  find  out  whether  rel- 
atives or  friends  were  among  the  victims. 

Today.  NBC  will  not  announce  a  plane  crash 
without  first  getting  the  details  of  exactly  which 
flight  was  involved,  on  which  airline,  heading 
from  where  to  where.  Our  news  staff  is  alertei' 
by  an  inside  intercom  system,  but  nothing  goes 
on  the  air.  This  one  can  be  handled  by  policy,  but 
many  others  can't.  We  were  the  last  network  to 
announce   that    President   Kennedy   was  dead, 


a4 


ough  I  believe  we  had  the  first  definite  state- 
3iit  of  the  fact.  One  of  our  sound  men,  at  the 
spital,  got  on  the  line  with  the  words,  "They 
y  he's  dead."  We  sent  him  back  to  get  positive 
3ntification  of  his  "they"  before  we  would 
oadcast  the  news. 

Correspondents  and  producers  need  solid  judg- 
int,  too,  on  the  question  of  what  is  and  what 
I't  news.  Every  afternoon  at  2:30.  producer 

liven  Frank  opens  the  direct  line  between 
i\  id  Brinkley's  offices  in  Washington  and  our 
\\s  division  on  the  fifth  floor  of  the  RCA 
liUling  in  New  York.  For  two  hours,  a  half- 
7.1  n  senior  people  in  the  Huntley-Brinkley  team 
111  re  are  forty-one  all  told,  employed  o-i  this 
II  V  alone,  plus  the  services  of  all  other  NRC 
pi'i'ters)  debate  the  question  of  uhich  stories 
e  important  enough  to  demand  inclusion  Ihit 
ght.  which  features  should  be  taken  from  the 
elf,  what  should  come  out  first  if  a  story  Ijreaks 
tween  4:80  and  6:80.  Frank  maintains  what 

(alls  a  "magazine  department,"  stories  whit  h 
>€  or  look  likely  to  be  timely,  but  need  not  run 

any  given  evening.  "Like  the  Spanish  pressure 

Gibraltar,"  he  says,  "it's  not  something  that 
ops  people  from  eating  their  lunch,  but  it's  in- 
resting,  and  they  ought  to  know  about  it." 

[  Staged  for  Publicity? 

J  ike  the  newspaper,  the  news  program  is  the 
edestined  victim  of  events  staged  for  i)ublicity. 
"oducers  have  to  live  with  this  problem,  decide 
ir  themselves  whether  a  refugee  rally  or  an  Amer- 
in  Nazi  party  is  worth  time  on  the  air  on  a 
ven  day.  An  organization  without  any  real 
embership  could  picket  a  political  convention 
id  stand  a  chance  of  putting  itself,  at  least 
•iefly,  before  a  huge  public.  A  network  news 
vision  must  rely  on  the  editorial  judgment  of 
:perienced  people  on  the  scene,  whose  decisions 
■e  final  because  the  story  goes  right  out  on  the 
r.  Frank  occupies  the  "slot"  at  national  con- 
intions,  and  decides  whether  the  real  news  value 
is  in  the  interesting  characters  demonstrating 
Jtside  the  doors  or  in  the  speech  somebody  is 
aking  inside. 

The  area  of  greatest  and  most  complicated  re- 
'onsibility  is  that  of  news  analysis  and  inter- 
'etation.  The  NBC  network  does  not  editorial- 
e,  and  we  do  not  employ  "commentators."  Our 
m  is  to  present  the  news  with  enough  back- 
round  to  make  it  comprehensible.  But  every 
iporter  knows  that  when  you  write  the  first 
ord,  you  make  an  editorial  judgment.  Different 


by  Robert  E.  Kintner  53 

reporters  covering  the  same  event  and  gathering 
the  same  information  will  write  different  stories. 

Still,  there  is  a  line  somewhere  between  inter- 
preting and  editorializing.  Nobody  can  draw  it 
precisely — Paul  White  once  tried  to,  in  a  rule 
book  for  CBS,  and  correspondents  found  them- 
selves crossing  it  all  the  time,  though  they  were 
not  in  fact  editorializing.  The  best  you  can  do  is 
hire  responsible  people  and  editors  and  super- 
visors, drill  into  them  that  you  don't  want  their 
personal  opinions,  and  then  let  them  go. 

Questions  about  the  fairness  of  interpreta- 
tion are  most  likely  to  arise  in  connection  with 
what  we  call  "actualities,"  and  most  people  call 
"documentaries."  Some  of  these  programs  are  not 
controversial  at  all,  like  Lou  Hazam's  portraits 
of  Vincent  van  Gogh  and  Shakespeare,  Lucy  .Jar- 
vis'  tour  through  the  Louvre.  George  Vicas'  story 
of  the  French  Revolution. 

But  often  programs  expose  a  scandal  (like 
David  Brinkley's  "Great  Highway  Robbery"  or 
CBS's  "Biography  of  a  Bookie  Joint"),  or  go 
behiiul  the  slogans  in  a  big  fight  (like  Robert 
Noi-thshield's  and  Chet  Hagan's  three-hour  pro- 
gram on  civil  rights,  Irving  C^itlin's  dissection  of 
the  welfare  battle  in  Newburgh,  New  York,  or 
the  CBS  documentary  on  birth  control).  Many 
programs  take  an  important  story  from  the  re- 
cent past  (the  U-2  episode  or  the  Cuba  missile 
crisis  )  and  try  to  see  it  for  the  first  time  under  the 
eye  of  eternity. 

Such  programs  raise  hackles,  and  they  should. 
Their  producers'  responsibility  is  not  to  be  Idand 
and  unobjectionable  but  to  present  all  the  major 
angles  of  approach  to  a  controversy.  The  cor- 
respondent should  confine  his  comments  to  high- 
lighting the  issues,  but,  of  course,  the  issues  are 
what  lie  sees  as  the  issues.  Like  the  judge 
addressing  the  jury,  he  does  not  attempt  to  tell 
the  audience  which  witnesses  to  believe;  he 
assumes  that  people  can  spot  untrustworthy  testi- 
mony. Editing  the  film,  the  director  and  producer 
should  neither  protect  people  from  their  own  folly 
nor  cut  back  and  forth  for  the  purpose  of  making 
someone  look  foolish.  Men  who  live  with  a  story 
for  weeks  or  even  months  almost  inevitably  be- 
come identified  with  one  side  or  another,  and  it 
takes  great  professional  acumen  and  self-re- 
straint to  make  a  fair  program. 

We  have  had  to  defend  a  number  of  pro- 
grams against  attack  by  government  officials, 
industry  associations,  political  groups.  In  evei'y 
case,  I  think  we  have  done  so  successfully — that 
is,  we  have  demonstrated  not  that  the  programs 
were  right  in  every  interpretation,  but  that  they 
were  factually  correct,  reasonable,  and  fair. 


54        BROADCASTING  AND  THE  NEWS 

In  ;i  few  cases,  I  think  it  can  be  said  that  the 
medium's  need  to  simplify  for  a  big  audience — 
coupled  with  a  general-news  reporter's  inevitable 
lack  of  expertise  in  a  specialized  subject — 
leaves  us  open  to  legitimate  accusations  of  super- 
ficiality. We  admit  we  need  more  experts,  and  we 
are  trying  to  get  them,  even  though  most  good 
reportei"s  hate  to  tie  themselves  down  to  any  one 
subject.  And,  of  course,  the  big  financial  rewards 
in  broadcast  journalism  lie  in  a  reporter's  estab- 
lishing himself  as  a  personality,  which  he  can't  do 
if  all  he  reports  on  is,  say,  medicine. 

TV's  Finest  Hours 

Somewhere  between  the  regular  news  show 
and  the  studied  "actuality"  is  the  program  which 
presents  events  as  they  are  happening  or  takes  a 
longer  look  at  today's  news.  These  programs  have 
been  television's  finest  hours;  they  are  what  the 
medium  is  made  for.  They  range  from  the  glory 
of  space  shots  to  the  tragedy  of  a  President's 
assassination  and  a  nation's  mourning,  from  the 
malevolence  of  a  Mafia  renegade  testifying  be- 
fore a  Senate  Committee  to  the  good  cheer  of  an 
Inaugural  parade.  These  are  done  live,  supple- 
mented by  tape  and  film,  and  people  work  on  them 
until  five  minutes  before  they  go  on  the  air. 
Obviously,  the  authoiity  and  prestige  (indeed, 
the  legal  liabilities)  of  the  company  must  be 
given  trustingly  into  the  hands  of  a  few  pro- 
ducers, editors,  correspondents. 

Such  programs  can  be  called  into  being  at  any 
time — McAndrew  has  authority  to  drop  the 
regular  programming  and  take  over  the  network 
for  news  whenever  he  feels  it  necessary,  though 
normally  he  checks  first  with  me.  The  specials 
are  more  expensive  than  most  people  realize.  Be- 
yond the  costs  of  time  and  production,  there  is 
the  additional,  sometimes  brutal,  expense  of  pre- 
empting a  scheduled,  sponsored  show— paying 
the  pi-oducer  for  the  program  that  didn't  run. 
This  "preemption  cost"  is  always  absorbed  by  the 
network.  Without  the  help  of  Gulf  Oil,  which  has 
given  us  a  commitment  to  pay  part  of  the  costs 
for  instant  specials  and  leaves  racks  of  com- 
mercials with  us  to  run  in  such  programs,  the 
burden  might  be  too  heavy  for  the  network  to 
bear. 

All  these  programs  must  be  ours,  from  top  to 
bottom.  We  must  know  all  the  people  involved  in 
the  production ;  we  must  have  someone  to  hold 
accountable  for  every  piece  of  work  that  goes 
into  the  show.  Tf  humanly  possible,  we  will  shoot 
our  own  film,  though  sometimes  we  have  to  buy 


film  from  others   (for  example,  the  six  hou 
of  pictures  of  Communist  China  made  by  t' 
French  cameramen,  which  we  edited  down  to  o 
hour  and  fitted  to  a  script  by  staffers).  And  ^  .j 
have  an  absolute  rule  against  broadcasting  a.  i| 
news  or  public-affairs  shows  made  by  outsi  i 
producing  companies. 

Occasionally,  packagers  come  to  us  with  doc  1 
mentaries  and  with  sponsors  for  them,  and  ^  r 
refuse  to  accept.  We  cannot  undertake  the  respo 
sibility  of  presenting  actualities  to  a  nationwi'  i 
audience  unless  we  have  detailed  supervision.  T'  > 
risks  are  too  great.  We  cannot  know  enough  abo  iv 
where  the  information  came  frf)m,  or  about  he  ( 
the  cooperation  of  the  participants  was  secure  h 

Making   public-aflfairs   programs    is    an    ii  ') 
mensely  complicated  business.  You  are  alwa;  ' 
asking  people  for  cooperation;  they  grant  y(  t 
access  and  spend  considerable  time  with  yoi  f 
crew  without  being  paid  for  it.  The  network  mu' 
know,  more  certainly  than  it  ever  can  with  i  I 
outsider,  that  the  process  has  not  compromist'  ■ 
its  integrity.  We  had  a  revealing  demonstratic 
of  this  difiiculty  one  afternoon,  when  a  capab' 
outside  producer  showed  us  a  program  he  h;  I 
made  about  American  missiles.  It  was  a  good  jo  " 
The  producer  assured  us  that  it  was  ready  to  ru 
that  he  had  already  made  the  changes  demancled  1 
the  Department  of  Defense. 

"Oh,"  said  Bill  McAndrew.  "Security?" 

"No,"  said  the  producer.  "Editorial."  W' 
turned  down  the  program. 

By  far,  the  most  complicated  clearance  arrang 
ments  NBC  News  ever  made  were  with  tl 
Soviet  government,  in  connection  with  "TF 
Kremlin,"  George  Vicas'  brilliant  exploration  ( 
the  history  of  Russia  through  art  treasures  ( 
the  Russian  sanctum.  After  much  negotiatioi 
the  Soviet  government  gave  us  access  to  ares 
of  the  Kremlin  that  had  never  been  photographet 
and  Soviet  historians  and  art  historians  helpe 
with  the  script.  They  insisted  on  our  employin 
Russian  camera  crews  and  technicians,  but  w, 
supervised  the  entire  activity.  They  wanted  t 
develop  the  film  themselves,  but  they  permitte 
us  to  fly  it  out  to  Paris  for  that  purpose  becaus 
it  was  Eastman  Color  and  they  did  not  hav 
proper  facilities  for  handling  it.  The  cooperatioi 
from  the  Red  Army  was  superb.  Russian  soldier 
set  bonfires  outside  the  windows  of  the  museum 
to  help  us  simulate  an  episode  from  Napoleon'; 
occupation  of  the  city.  The  Red  Army  choru 
learned  a  Czarist  hymn  and  sang  it  as  a  musica 
background  for  a  painting  of  the  funeral  of  i 
Czar.  In  return,  we  gave  contractual  guarante( 
that  the  film  and  the  sci'ipt  would  be  shown  t( 


fie  Soviet  government  before  we  ran  the  pro- 
ram  and  that  we  would  make  any  changes  nec- 
-;sary  for  historical  accuracy.  They  would  have 

week  in  which  to  propose  changes. 

The  week  passed,  and  we  did  not  hear  from 
lem.  On  May  8,  1963,  four  days  beyond  the 
eek's  limit,  we  received  a  laconic  telegram  from 
oviet  Radio  and  Television  announcing  that  "we 
ategorically  object  against  the  showing  of  the 
Im  in  its  present  form."  Meanwhile,  Vicas  in 
'■.wis  received  a  telephone  call  specifically  pro- 
'^ting  the  Czarist  hymn  and  denouncing  the 
t;;tement  in  the  script  that  the  Palace  of  Con- 
i  -'s.s  was  "built  with  the  assistance  of  architects 
n  m  the  Western  World."  Since  the  statement 
•,s  correct,  and  the  hymn  did  not  fall  into  the 
lategory  of  "historical  accuracy,"  we  rejected 
'hi'  protest  and  informed  the  Russians  that  we 
I  11  Id  broadcast  the  program  as  it  was. 

Six  weeks  later,  a  detailed  memorandum  of 
,  omplaint  arrived  from  two  eminent  Soviet 
cholars.  Mostly,  they  were  picking  nits  ("About 
he  guns  should  be  said  not  'abandoned,'  ))ut 
aken  as  trophies'").  Among  the  more  general 
liM'ctions  was  that  the  program  was  not  really 
unpolitical,  as  we  had  promised,  because  it  con- 
<"it rated  on  the  Czars  themselves  "without  any 
ni  iition  of  the  social  classes  and  forces  whose 
iniicy  they  represented  and  carried  out."  Julian 
'rfindman  wrote  a  reply  stressing  that  "at  no 
iiiie  in  its  negotiations  with  Soviet  authorities 
\\'\  NBC  profess  to  represent  Marxist  posi- 
iiiiis.  .  .  .  References  to  NBC  in  current  Soviet 
vritings  provide  ample  evidence  of  our  network's 
Kin-Marxist  character." 

We  went  ahead.  I  doubt  strongly  that  any  in- 
li  pendent  packager  would  have  done  so — or 
v-mld,  indeed,  have  got  its  films  out  prior  to  coni- 
'1 'te  clearance  by  Soviet  authorities.  There  is 
II  interesting  comparison  to  be  made  between 
The  Kremlin,"  representing  the  independent 
udgment  of  NBC  News,  and  the  various  recent 
1<  t  umentaries  from  China.  These  were  put  to- 
rt ther  by  impeccably  non-Communist  Western 
I.  i  kagers — but  their  bargaining  position  was 
iMu  h  weaker  than  ours. 

While  we  were  having  our  troubles  with  the 
Soviet  Union  over  "The  Kremlin,"  two  of  our 
White  Papers— "The  Death  of  Stalin"  and  "The 
Rise  of  Khrushchev" — turned  out  to  be  un- 
expectedly expensive  for  NBC  News.  We  were 
thrown  out  of  Russia,  our  correspondent  was  ex- 
pelled, and  our  bureau  closed.  For  a  year  and  a 
hidf  we  were  handicapped  a  great  deal  in  our 
news  coverage.  CBS  and  ABC  got  things  out  of 
Moscow  we  couldn't  get.  CBS,  by  the  way,  found 


bij  Robert  E.  Kintner  55 

their  victories  almost  as  distasteful  as  we  found 
our  defeats.  Richai-d  Salant,  then  president  of 
CBS  News,  called  McAndrew  and  generously 
offered  the  use  of  their  bureau  and  their  people 
in  Moscow.  McAndrew  turned  him  down  because 
we  were  afraid  that  if  the  Russians  got  wind  of 
it  they  would  throw  CBS  out,  too.  Khrushchev 
was  personally  angry  at  NBC.  One  of  our 
Russian  diplomatic  contacts  once  told  us  he  was 
afraid  even  to  reopen  the  discussion  of  whether 
the  question  should  be  reopened. 

We  were  allowed  to  start  up  again  in  Moscow, 
at  the  beginning  of  this  year,  only  through  the 
direct  intervention  of  Secretary  of  State  Dean 
Rusk.  From  the  beginning.  Rusk  took  this  ex- 
pulsion as  seriously  as  he  would  take  the  closing 
of  a  U.  S.  consulate.  He  negotiated  the  matter 
personally  with  Foreign  Minister  Gi'omyko. 

Important  to  the  President 

R  usk's  conversations  with  Gromvko  show  one 
strand  of  the  tangled  interrelationships  that 
have  grown  up  between  government  and  broad- 
casting during  the  great  expansion  of  television. 
It  is  important  to  the  State  Department  that 
millions  of  Americans  who  rely  on  NBC  for  news 
coverage  shall  not  be  deprived  of  information 
from  Moscow.  It  is  important  to  the  President 
that  the  White  House  be  plugged  directly  into 
the  nation's  television  transmitters.  President 
Johnson  has  turned  over  space  in  the  White 
House  to  be  equipped  as  a  studio  by  the  net- 
works. The  networks  are  spending  a  million 
dollars  on  this  job,  and  hereafter  will  spend 
half  a  million  a  year  on  engineers  to  keep  the 
room  "live"  and  ready  for  use  at  any  moment. 
Washington  newsmen  call  it  "The  Little  Theater 
off  Lafayette  Square." 

Every  public  figure  wants  to  use  television  as 
much  as  he  can.  and  where  public  figures  are  in 
conflict  television  is  in  the  middle.  Nobody  has 
written  precise  ground  rules:  definition  is  lacking 
in  many  important  aspects  of  television's  rela- 
tions with  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial 
branches  of  government  at  all  levels.  And  unlike 
newspapers,  broadcasting  stations  and  networks 
live  within  the  great  penumbra  of  government 
authority. 


Next  tiionfli.  i)i  the  second  article  of  this  series 
of  three,  Mr.  Kilitiier  icill  discuss  the  interplai/ 
hetu-ceii  hroadcastiiifi  find  the  world  of  politics. 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  19G5 


Six  English  Self-portraits 

By  Edith  Sitwell,  Victor  Gollancz,  Henry  Moore 
Albert  Finney,  Cecil  Beaton,  and  Evelyn  Waugh 

Drawings  by  Feliks  Topolski 


The  distinguished  British  contemporaries  v:ho  speak  here  are  widely  admired  in 
file  United  States  for  the  variotis  arts  in  ichich  they  excel.  One  by  one,  and  to- 
(jether,  these  personal  statements  present  an  vnconventional  profile  of  the  creative 
p(  rsonality  in  its  multiple  origins  and  individual  flowering.  The  interview's  were 
conducted  by  .lohn  Freeman  for  a  memorable  BBC  television  series,  and  edited 
by  Hugh  Burnett.  They  are  taken  from  the  forthcoming  book  of  more  than  thirty 
cliaracttrs,  titled  "Face  to  Face,"  to  be  published  April  26  by  Stein  and  Day. 


Edith  Sitwell 


poet 


X  can't  weai-  fashionable  clothes.  I'm  a  throw- 
back to  remote  ancestors  of  mine,  and  I  really 
would  look  so  extraordinary  if  I  wore  coats  and 
skirts.  I  would  be  followed  for  miles  and  people 
would  doubt  the  existence  of  the  Almighty. 

I'm  descended  from  the  most  queer  and  remote 
sources.  On  one  side,  my  maternal  grandmother  is 
descended  straight  from  the  Red  Rose  Plantag- 
enets,  the  Dukes  of  Beaufort — my  grandmother 
was  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  of  her 
time.  On  another  side.  I'm  descended  from  an 
errand  boy  who  walked  barefoot  from  Leeds  to 
London  and  built  up  a  large  fortune.  I'm  ex- 
tremely proud  of  his  having  walked  barefoot 
from  Leeds.  His  niece  was  the  woman  who  was 
known  as  the  wicked  Lady  Cunningham,  who  was 
my  great,  great  grandmother.  She  was  so  wicked 
she  stopped  the  flogging  in  women's  prisons  and 
was  going  to  stop  the  flogging  in  men's  i)risons 


in  the  army  and  na\y,  but  George  IV  died,  so  thi; 
wicked  woman  was  left  to  her  own  devices,  hav 
ing  only  prevented  flogging  in  women's  prisons 

I  live  with  my  eldest  brother.  Osbert,  at  Reni 
shaw,  in  Derbyshire,  and  for  part  of  the  year  ] 
go  with  him  to  his  Italian  home.  Castello  d 
Montegufoni.  an  extremely  r<  niantic  house  out- 
side Florence.  The  tower  ajid  the  great  casth 
wall  were  built  by  the  Dukes  of  Athens,  th( 
Acciaiuolis — in  eleven  hundred  and  something— 
when  the  Dukes  of  Athens  were  thrown  out  oi 
Athens  by  the  Turks,  and  they  came  to  Montegu- 
foni.  They  were  not  always  very  hospitable,  li 
people  came  out  from  Florence  whom  they  didn't 
want  to  see.  they  just  threw  boiling  oil  on  theiil 
from  the  castle  walls. 

My  personal  hobbies  are  reading,  listening  to 
music,  and  silence. 

I  have  been,  in  my  life,  very  much  influenced 


©  19Ci  bij  Hugh  Burnett  and  Fdiks  Tupolnki 


57 


the  works  of  Mr.  Stravinsky — more  for  excite- 
I  nt  than  for  being  soothed. 

I  [  sit  and  wait  for  inspiration. 

[  have  an  extremely  small  income — smaller 
in  anyone  could  think — and  I  have  always 

,  -ned  my  own  living.  I've  been  excessively  poor. 
1  always  supposed  to  be  extremely  rich. 
My  father  was  rather  an  odd  old  gentleman,  and 

'  ring  the  first  war  I  had  to  take  a  job  which 
)iight  me  in  twenty-five  shillings  a  week,  and 
.1  shillings  war  bonus.  I  did  that  partly  out  of 
triotism,  but  partly  because  I  was  too  poor  to 
e  without  it. 

I I  don't  think  I'm  forbidding  excepting  when  I 
I  sdlutely  refuse  to  be  taught  my  job  by  people 

ic  know  nothing  about  it.  I  have  devoted  my 
lole  life  to  writing  poetry,  which  is  to  me  a 
rm  of  religion,  and  I'm  not  going  to  be  taught 
people  who  don't  know  anything  about  it.  I 
ink  it's  very  impertinent.  I  mean,  I  don't  teach 
jmbers  how  to  plumb. 

My  father  and  mother  married  without  know- 
|g  anything  about  life  at  all.  They  were  quite 
'  ung.   My   mother   was   seventeen   and.  poor 
iiiK.  she  didn't  know  anything  about  life.  She 
just  made  to  marry  my  father,  and  they  just 
(lii't  understand   the  first   thing  about  each 
hiT.  My  mother  was  very  beautiful.  My  father 
:is  a  wild  eccentric.  When  I  was  a  child  I  was 
iiti  of  him  only  between  the  ages  of  thirteen 
1(1  seventeen,  because  he  was  then  kind  to  me. 
hen  he  suddenly  turned  round  on  me.  I've  never 
I  lund  out  why. 

I  was  a  changeling,  you  see.  When  I  was  born 
V  mother  would  have  liked  to  have  turned  me 
iti)  a  doll.  It  was  a  great  disappointment  to 

II  m  that  I  was  not  a  boy.  If  I'd  been  Chinese  I 
iiiiild  have  been  exposed  on  the  mountains  with 
\  feet  bound. 

don't  think  my  mother  bothered  about  my 
I  arance.  My  father  loathed  it.  He  liked  people 
1'  cred  with  curls  and  quite  frankly,  rather  com- 
1111.  You  see,  he'd  married  a  lady,  and  it  hadn't 
Tie  very  well,  so  he  didn't  want  any  more  ladies 
b'lut.  They  resorted  to  everything  which  could 

i^sibly  humiliate  or  hurt  me. 

When  I  was  a  small  child,  my  dear  old  nurse 
'as  wonderful.  And  then  there  was  the  fascinat- 
ig  Henry  who  came  of  a  long  line  of  whalers, 
'ho  was  first  of  all  footman  and  then  butler.  He 
ame  when  I  was  two  years  old.  He  used  to  button 
p  my  shoes,  when  I  was  put  into  a  perambulator, 
md  he  would  always,  in  after  life,  come  to  me 
imd  say  to  me,  "Look  out,  miss.  You'd  better  get 
ut  of  the  back  door  because  her  ladyship's  com- 
ng  for  you." 


Da)»r  Edith  Sitivell  died  in  London  at  tlie  age 
of  seventy-seven  on  December  9.  196!t. 

Until  my  brothers  were  born,  my  only  com- 
panions were  birds.  I  loved  the  wild  birds.  But 
my  pet  birds — there  was  a  peacock,  and  he  and  I 
loved  each  other  very  much,  and  I  was  four  years 
old  and  he  had  a  kind  of  feeling  for  time.  He 
would  fly  up  to  the  leads  outside  my  mother's  bed- 
room when  I  went  to  say  good  morning  to  her. 
And  when  he  saw  me  he  would  give  a  harsh 
shriek,  and  he  would  then  wait  for  me  until  I 
came  out  again,  when  he  would  give  another 
scream  and  fly  down  into  the  garden  and  wait  for 
me.  We  would  then  walk  round  and  round  the 
garden,  as  you  might  say,  arm  in  arm,  excepting 
he  hadn't  any  arms ;  I  would  have  my  arm  round 
his  neck.  I  was  four  years  old,  and  I  was  asked 
why  I  loved  him  so  and  I  said,  "Because  he's 
proud  and  has  a  crown,  and  is  beautiful."  And 
then  my  father  got  him  a  wife,  with  his  usual 
tactlessness,  after  which  he  never  looked  at  me 
again,  and  my  heart  was  broken.  I  ran  away  when 
I  was  five.  I  couldn't  put  on  my  boots,  unfortu- 
nately, and  so  was  captured  at  the  end  of  the 
street  and  brought  back  by  a  policeman,  whom  I 
hit  as  hard  as  I  could,  but  I  was  restored. 

My  father  lived  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
where  a  groat  was  quite  a  lot. 

I  have  tried  in  every  way  to  avoid  personal 
publicity,  since  !  was  of  a  certain  age.  I  mean, 
when  I  was  young  I  didn't  care  so  much.  If  people 
make  fools  of  themselves,  all  right  they  make 


58        SIX  ENGLISH  SELF-PORTRAITS 


fools  of  themselves.  Since  I  was  very  young,  I 
have  avoided  it. 

When  I  die  I  will  be  able  to  say  that  I  think 
that  I've  given  more  devotion,  and  had  more  de- 
votion, than  most  people  I  know. 

.  .  .  But  the  Ki'eat  sins  and  fires  break  out  of  me 
Like  the  terrible  leaves  from   the  bough   in  the 

violent  spring  .  .  . 
I  am  a  walking  fire,  I  am  all  leaves — 


Victor  Gollancz 


I  would  say  I  am  a  bit  of  a  Jew.  A  very  bad  Jew 
my  late  father  would  have  said,  but  still  a  bit  of 
a  Jew.  I  think  it's  always  been  impossible  to  de- 
fine what  being  a  Jew  means.  For  me,  I  suppose, 
it  means  that  while  a  great  deal  in  traditional 
Judaism  is  not  only  unsympathetic  but  even  ob- 
no.xious  to  me,  there's  a  certain  way  of  looking 
at  things  that  one  derives  from  traditional  Juda- 
ism, in  particular  the  idea  that  there  is  no  real 
division  between  the  holy  and  the  unholy,  the 
sacred  and  the  profane.  All  life,  and  indeed  every 
"lifeless"  object,  is  in  some  sense  sacred. 

I  don't  practice  any  of  the  more  obvious  Jewish 
observances.  I  do  practice  cei'tain  things  in  the 
olil  traditional  Judaism  which  I  think  very  beau- 
tiful— such,  for  instance,  as  giving  thanks  every 
year  on  eating  for  the  first  time  a  fruit  or  vege- 
table you  particularly  like  (with  me  it's  aspara- 
gus).  I   had   a   little   ceremony   when   1  took 


The  great  fire,  I  suppose,  is  a  humble  but  i . 
worthy  love  of  God,  and  certainly  a  great  k ; 
of  humanity.  And  to  be  an  artist  is  a  terril ' 
painful  thing.  I  mean,  the  great  leaves  break  ci; 
of  me — you  see,  one  has  a  perpetual  resurrect!  i 
.jn  one's  life,  as  the  art  returns  to  one,  af1  • 
long  deadness.  You  see.  And,  of  course,  ts 
fire's  always  fighting  the  sins,  and — well,  th( 
one  is. 


.  .  .  publisher 

possession  of  my  country  cottage,  consecratif 
it  and  giving  thanks  for  still  being  alive.  Wh' 
I  enter  a  prison  I  say  the  old  Jewish  blessin 
"Blessed  art  Thou,  0  Lord,  who  loosenest  t' 
bound."  I  have  also  on  the  doorpost  of  my  Londt' 
flat  a  thing  called  a  mezuza — a  little  silver  ht 
with  the  first  letter  of  the  name  of  God  showii| 
through  it — the  idea  being  that  every  house 
holy.  I  like  preserving  things  of  that  sort,  but 
don't  keep  the  Sabbath,  and  I  haven't  been  in 
synagogue  since  I  married  in  1919. 

I  have  no  feelings  of  any  kind  about  race  e, 
nationality.  The  more  variety,  the  more  mixinl 
the  better. 

Forgiving  your  enemies  was  quite  a  possibili' 
in  remote  Biblical  times,  and  there's  a  lot  abov! 
it  in  the  Old  Testament.  But  when  Jesus  told  i' 
to  hire  our  enemies,  that  was  something  cor 
pletely  new — it  took  morality  into  a  totally  ne 
dimension.  I  believe  it  to  be  the  secret  of  life.  1 

When  I  started  going  to  St.  Paul's  at  the  ail 
of  about  thirteen  I  used  to  travel  by  train  froi': 
Westbourne  Park  Station  to  Hammersmith.  Th 
houses  on  the  left  down  to  Latymer  Road  wei 
appalling — I  mustn't  be  libelous,  they  mayn't  b 
appalling  now,  but  they  were  in  those  days- 
dreadful  little  houses,  with  all  sorts  of  refusi 
decaying  fish  heads  and  suchlike,  in  squalid  h&cV 
yards.  And  I  used  to  think  how  awful  it  mus 
be  for  people  to  live  like  that  while  I  would  b 
going  home  after  school  to  lie  on  a  sofa  and  ea 
raspberry  jam  sandwiches.  That  w^as  the  origii 
of  my  socialism. 

By  socialism  I  mean  something  quite  difi"ereri 
from  what  most  people  mean  by  it.  I  mean  livinf 
with  a  community  of  goods,  the  kind  of  socialisn 
that  used  to  be  true,  and  perhaps  still  is  true,  o 
life  in  the  kibbutzim  of  Israel.  Ecjual  incomes' 
No.  People  with  beastly  jobs — scavengers  anc 
lavatory  attendants  and  the  like — should  be  paic 
a  great  deal  more  than  anyone  else. 


I  hate  the  business  side  of  publishing — bar- 
gaining with  authors,  bargaining  with  agents, 
ind  all  that.  You  have  to  do  it,  of  course,  but  it's 
letestable. 

My  favorite  pursuit  is  listening  to  music.  I 
ivouldn't  call  it  a  relaxation :  it's  an  act  of  com- 
nunion. 

Corporal  punishment  I  detested  at  school.  I've 
always  detested  it.  I've  always  thought  it  un- 
mitigated beastliness. 

We  had  on  what  used  to  be  called,  I  don't  know- 
why,  an  "occasional"  table  in  our  drawing  room 
in  Elgin  Avenue  a  huge  quarto  volume  with  an 
immensely  thick  blue  binding,  called  Si.rti/  Years 
1  Queen — a  record,  I  suppose,  in  celebration  of 
the  Diamond  Jubilee.  (My  father  was  a  great 
patriot,  and  thought  very  highly  indeed  of  the 
Queen.)  It  was  packed  with  illustrations  printed 
on  heavily  coated  "art"  paper,  and  one  day  I  hap- 
ipened  to  open  it  at  a  place  where  there  were  two 
facing  pages  of  pictures,  reproductions,  I  im- 
agine, of  drawings.  On  one  side  was  the  Charge 
of  the  Light  Brigade  at  Balaclava  and  on  the 
other  side  the  Charge  of  the  Heavy  Brigade,  and 
in  one  or  other  of  them  a  man  on  a  horse  was 
slashing  down  with  a  sword  at  another  man's 
head.  It  produced  in  me  a  feeling  of  the  most 
intense  horror:  I  felt  I  was  having  my  own  head 
slashed  off,  and  I  thought,  if  this  is  war  then  war 
is  an  appalling  evil  and  we  must  get  rid  of  it. 
This  was  on  my  sixth  or  seventh  birthday.  I  have 
longed  to  get  rid  of  war  ever  since. 

Far  and  away,  the  cause  I  care  most  about  is 
the  abolition  of  capital  punishment.  However 
decayed  I  may  become,  I  shall  never  rest  until  we 
have  finally  abolished  it.  I  agree  with  all  the 
rational  reasons  against  it,  of  course:  to  believe 
it's  a  uniquely  effective  deterrent,  for  instance, 
is  against  all  the  psychological  and  statistical 
evidence. 

But  what  really  moves  me  is  an  entering  into 
the  feelings  of  the  condemned  man  for  woman). 
I  wait  with  him  during  those  three  weeks,  I  wait 
with  him  on  that  last  night,  I  feel  what  he  must 
be  feeling;  and  that  any  human  being  should 
inflict  such  agony  on  any  other  human  being 
seems  to  be  so  unspeakably  evil  that  I  would  do 
anything  in  the  world  to  get  rid  of  this  appalling 

I  stain  on  our  national  life. 

I  am  an  exceedingly  weak  human  being  with  a 
great  liking  for  the  "good  things"  of  life,  and  I 
would  say  a  hundred  times  that  I  have  com- 

I  promised  too  much  with  Mammon.  If  T  were 
summoned  before  the  Heavenly  Tribunal  and 
asked  to  defend  myself  against  this  charge,  I 
think  I'd  prefer  to  be  silent. 


59 

Henry  Moore  .  .  .  sculptor 

I  think  I  was  probably  about  eleven  when  I  first 
decided  I  wanted  to  be  a  sculptor.  I  remember 
quite  clearly  the  instant.  As  a  boy,  at  school,  I 
liked  the  art  lessons,  I  liked  drawing.  I  used  to 
get  my  elder  brother  to  draw  horses  and  other 
things  for  me  from  as  early  as  I  can  remember. 
But  the  little  incident  that  clinches  the  thing 
in  my  mind  was  that  our  pai'ents  used  to  send 
me  and  my  younger  sister  to  Sunday  school  on 
Sunday  afternoons — to  get  rid  of  us  I  think 
mainly — and  the  Sunday  school  we  went  to  was  a 
Congregational  chapel  although  we  were  Church 
of  England.  The  superintendent  every  Sunday 
used  to  give  a  talk  which  always  had  some  little 
moral.  And  one  Sunday  he  told  us  about  Michel- 
angelo carving  the  head  of  an  old  faun  in  the 
streets — in  his  studio  in  the  streets  of  Florence — 
and  that  a  passer-by  stood  watching  Michelangelo 
carving  this  head.  And  after  watching  two  or 
three  minutes  he  said  to  Michelangelo,  "But  an 
old  faun  wouldn't  have  all  its  teeth  in."  Michel- 
angelo immediately,  said  the  superintendent,  took 
his  chisel,  knocked  out  two  of  the  teeth,  and 
there,  he  said,  was  a  great  man  listening  to  the 
advice  of  other  people  even  though  he  didn't  know 
them. 

Now  this  story  didn't  stick  in  my  mind  for 
its  moral  l)ut  merely  that  there  was  someone — 
Michelangelo,  a  great  sculptor.  So  instead  of  say- 
ing, as  most  boys  might,  that  one  wanted  to  be 
an  engine-driver  and  so  on,  this  pinpointed  some- 
thing in  my  mind  and  I  knew  from  then  onwards. 

I  rememl)er  a  church  about  two  miles  from  our 
home,  a  Gothic  church,  I  think,  between  1300  and 
1400.  I  drew  there  as  a  little  boy  of  nine  or  ten 
and  always  looked  in  there  when  I  went  to  visit 
my  aunt.  That's  about  the  earliest  time  I  noticed 
sculpture  around  me. 

My  first  serious  lessons  were  when  I  went  to 
grammar  school,  a  coeducational  grammar  school. 
We  had  an  art  teacher,  a  Miss  Gostick,  half 
French,  and  she  was  wonderfully  enthusiastic 
about  the  art  lessons.  Most  of  the  boys  and  girls 
didn't  seem  to  care  about  it,  but  I  found  that  once 
I  went  to  the  grammar  school  I  knew  it  was  the  one 
lesson  of  the  week  that  I  looked  forward  to.  She 
was  wonderfully  helpful  in  asking  me  to  tea  every 
Sunday,  and  showed  me  copies  of  color  maga- 
zines and  so  on.  I  owe  a  great  deal  to  her  enthu- 
siasm. 

I  was  the  seventh  in  the  family.  By  the  time  I 
came  along,  one  brother  and  two  sisters  had  al- 


GO 


SIX  ENGLISH  SELF-PORTRAITS 


ready  become  teachers,  and  this  was  the  sort  of 
path  carved  out  for  the  rest  of  the  family.  So 
there  was  no  question  of  me  going  down  the  pits. 
My  father  really  was  a  remarkable  man.  Very 
ambitious  for  us  children,  and  had  taught  him- 
self, although  I  was  told  that  he  had  no  schooling 
and  earned  his  living  first  of  all  at  nine.  In  his 
youth,  I  think,  there  was  very  little  public  educa- 
tion, and  by  the  time  I  remember  him  very  cicai-ly 
he  could  help  me  in  my  homework  from  the  gram- 
mar school.  He  seemed  to  know  the  whole  of  his 
Shiikespeare.  He  knew  his  Bible  pretty  thoroughly 
and  he  taught  himself  enough  trigonometry, 
mathematics,  and  so  on  to  pass  his  exam  as  a 
manager  for  the  coal  mine.  So  I  think  it  was  he 
who  really  helped  the  family.  He  was  absolute 
boss,  a  complete  Victorian  tyrant.  I  got  on  with 
him.  but  at  the  same  time  one  had  to  keep  away 
from  his  chair  in  the  corner  of  the  room,  I  re- 
member. And  homework,  everything  else,  was 
done  on  the  kitchen  table  after  the  meal  was 
cleared  away.  His  little  corner  was  al)solutely 
sacrosanct.  Nobody  was  allowed  to  nudge  him  or 
Inimp  him  in  any  way  whatever.  I  had  great  re- 
sjiect  for  Father.  I  knew  that  his  opinions  had 
real  foundation.  For  instance,  when  I  came  to 
want  to  be  an  artist,  he  said,  "First  become 
ciualified  as  a  teacher  like  your  brother  and  sis- 
ters have  done  and  then  change  to  art  if  you  wish. 
Be  sure  that  you  have  some  living  in  your  hand." 
Well,  this  was  very  intelligent  and  very  sensible, 
but  by  the  time  I  got  to  that  age  I  knew  that  I 
wasn't  going  to  be  a  teacher,  that  I  was  going  to 
study  art. 

There  were  two  other  boys  at  the  school  who 
ran  neck  and  crop  with  me  for  favor  with  the  art 
mistress.  Miss  Gostick,  and  we  were  given  in  turn 
the  jobs  of  designing  the  school  program  for  the 
school  concert,  or  the  scenery,  and  there  came  a 
time,  when  the  war  began — I  was  still  then  only, 
what?  fifteen — and  it  was  decided  to  have  a 
school  Roll  of  Honor  for  the  old  students  who 
were  joining  up.  So  I  carved  a  scroll  and  a  little 
scene  on  the  top  of  it.  This  was  the  first  real  start 
of  my  proper  carving  career.  I  believe  it's  still 
there. 

I  got  married  when  I  was  thirty.  My  wife  was 
twenty.  Straight  from  being  a  student  I  was  put 
on  to  the  staff  of  the  Royal  College  of  Art  where 
I  was  a  student  for  four  years,  and  for  that  I 
think  I  got  two  hundred  pounds  a  year  for 
two  days  a  week.  This  one  got  married  on,  and 
before  b<:;ing  married  that  two  hundred  was 
wealth.  After  we  were  married,  my  wife  had  quite 
a  need  to  watch  and  he  careful  with  the  money 
when  we  tried  to  entertain  friends  and  so  on, 


but  we  never  seemed  to  go  short  of  anything, i< 

A  sculptor  is  handicapped  economically,  andi 
young  sculptors  can't  get  their  work  cast  into 
bronze.  Bronze  casting  is  a  very  expensive  thing. 
In  my  case,  I  used  to  go  round  to  the  stoneyards 
— the  stonemason's — and  take  odd  bits  which  had' 
been  knocked  off  other  pieces.  Random  blocks,^ 
they're  called.  And  these  I'd  store  in  my  studio,.! 
and -then  as  one  got  an  idea  that  fitted  one  partic-iiJ 
ular  piece  you  could  use  it.  I  still  have  quite  a  lot  ij 
of  the  same  pieces  that  I  gathered  then,  that' 
didn't  fit  any  idea,  but  in  that  way  one  got  mate-  ,;ii; 
rial  cheaply.  t 

The  biggest  stone  I  think  that  either  I  or  any-, 
body  else  has  carved  for  a  long  time  was  the  stone) 
for  the  UNESCO  sculpture.  That  stone  cost  oven 
£.'{,000.  That  was  a  huge  carving,  much,  much 
bigger  than  anything  I've  done  or  ever  will  do 
again.  Mai-ljle  can  cost  anything  from  five  pounds 
a  cul)ic  foot,  and  you  soon  mount  up  if  you 
have  t\vo  l)y  four  by  four.  It  comes  to  quite  a 
lot.  I've  known  young  sculptors  who  have  stopped 
working  because  they  can't  afford  the  price  of  a 
bag  of  plaster,  which  is  only  fifteen  shillings. 

And  the  transport  is  a  problem.  There's  one 
figure  of  mine,  a  reclining  stone  figure  which 
was  the  biggest  I'd  done  up  to  then,  which  almost 
made  one  bankrupt  by  having  to  send  it  out  to 
exhibitions  and  pay  for  the  transport  and  get  it 
back.  That  was  in  1931.  If  one  were  sending  this 
to,  say,  a  London  Group  exhibition  or  to  the 
Leicester  Galleries  or  to  some  mixed  exhibition, 
it  might  cost  seven  to  ten  pounds,  and  this 
would  be  a  big  amount  out  of  one's  income. 

I  hate  commissions. 

My  works  have  been  attacked  and  disfigured.  I  ^ 
think  this  is  just  the  work  of  silly  hooligans —  ' 
just  silly  people.  Often  it's  better  that  no  fuss  ^ 
should  be  made  of  it.  And  this  is  my  line,  that  it's  : 
better  to  ignore  those  things.  And  even  if  some-  t" 
thing  does  happen  and  the  press  rings  me  up,  I 
pretend  I  don't  know  about  it.  That's  the  best 
way  out  of  it. 

My  sculpture  is  based  on  an  attempt  to  under- 
stand  form.  That  is  what  a  sculptor's  life  is  built 
around — this  use  and  understanding,  appreci- 
ation. You've  got  to  try  to  know  what  actual 
three-dimensional  reality  is  like.  And  this  isn't, 
easy  to  know.  This  is  something  which  you've  got 
to  do  by  steps  and  stages.  One  of  the  steps  and 
stages  in  my  attempt  to  understand  what  three- 
dimensional  form  was — that  is,  to  try  to  know 
what  the  back  of  a  thing  is  like  when  you're  look- 
ing at  the  front — |  was  j  to  try  1o  know  what,  if 
I'm  looking  at  you  now,  what  your  head — what 
shape  it  displaces  in  space — just  what  sort  of 


61 


;  ^le  it's  at  with  your  body.  This  is  a  chalk  peb- 
ij  for  instance  that  I  played  about  a  bit  on. 
i|  len  you  see  this  side  it  makes  you  guess  what 
i  other  side  is  like.  Often  the  other  side  is  dif- 
j|  ent,  but  you  do  have  this  connection.  And  in 
i'  case  the  hole  became  as  important  as  a  shape, 
i  xirtant  as  the  actual  material  that  surrounded 
i  The  holes  were  an  attempt  to  understand  form. 

?he  reclining  figure  is  a  subject  which,  for  me, 
i  unending.  I  think  if  I  had  five  lifetimes  I 
\  .ildn't  exhaust  the  possibilities  in  this  theme. 
I  nay  be  that  it  also  connects  the  human  figure 
\  h  landscape  more  easily  than  a  standing  figure 
c  1(1,  and  landscape  is  one  of  my  great  obsessions, 
1  ides  the  human  figure.  I  think  it's  a  way  of  the 
1  I  being  amalgamated,  but  what  it  all  means,  I 
I  r  know  really. 

M  me  people  have  said  why  do  I  make  the  heads 


so  unimportant.  Actually,  for  me  the  head  is  the 
most  important  part  of  a  piece  of  sculpture.  It 
gives  to  the  rest  a  scale,  it  gives  to  the  rest  a  cer- 
tain human  poise,  and  meaning,  and  it's  because 
I  think  that  the  head  is  so  important  that  often 
I  reduce  it  in  size  to  make  the  rest  more  monu- 
mental. It's  a  thing  that  anyhow  was  done.  The 
heads  of  Michelangelo's  figures  will  sometimes 
go  twelve  times  instead  of  the  usual  si.x  and  a 
half,  which  is  the  average.  It  is  a  recognized 
thing. 

Sometimes  I  do  things  which  are  more — I  don't 
know  what  word  to  use — probably  more  tender  in 
their  point  of  view,  in  their  expression  of  the 
human  figure.  But  other  times,  mostly,  it's  a 
power.  It's  what  appealed  to  me  as  a  young  man 
about  Mexican  sculpture — its  terrific  strength, 
its  terrific  stony  tension  and  vitality. 


Albert  Finney  .  .  .  actor 


\M'nt  to  primary  school,  then  I  went  to  Salford 
iinmar  School.  I  entered  Salford  Grammar 
I'  "1  at  the  sort  of  high  stream,  on  the  high  in- 
igence  level,  but  for  some  reason.  I  regaixled 

homework  at  the  age  of  eleven  rather  as  an 
oosition,  and  in  the  first  term  I  never  did  any. 
after  one  term  in  the  high  stream  I  was  put 
0  the  bottom  stream,  and  there  I  remained 

about  four  years.  I  tried  all  the  excuses  of  not 
•ng  homework.  And  then  in  the  fourth  term 
j.  some  reason  I  suddenly  worked  again,  and  I 


was  put  up  back  in  the  high  stream.  That  burst 
of  intellectual  activity  lasted  for  two  terms,  then 
I  faded,  and  didn't  work  very  hard  after  that. 

I  once  ran  away  from  home — I  don't  know  if 
my  father  knows  this  to  this  day — I  ran  away 
from  home  because  I  hadn't  done  any  maths 
homework,  and  I  didn't  want  to  go  in  the  next 
day  and  tell  the  teacher  because  I  knew  this  was 
it.  I  got  to  the  station  and  there  was  no  train 
going  where  I  wanted  to  go — I  was  eleven — I  was 
going  to  live  on  a  mountain  in  Wales,  which  the 
family  called  Fish  Mountain  where  we'd  been  for 
a  holiday.  And  I  discovered  that  no  trains  went 
from  Salford  Station  to  Prestatyn  or  Rhyl,  so  I 
went  back  home  and  climbed  in  again  through 
the  lavatory  window. 

I've  never  really  wanted  to  play  Romeo.  I've 
played  him  on  a  record,  but  I've  never  wanted  to 
act  him  on  a  stage.  I  always  feel,  for  instance, 
that  when  he  has  to  get  out  of  the  bedroom,  the 
morning  when  he's  rushing  off  to  Mantua.  I  al- 
ways feel  he  should  take  her  with  him.  He  should 
have  taken  Juliet  with  him.  Then  the  play  would 
end  there;  there  would  have  been  no  play  left. 
I  always  feel  the  end  of  the  play  is  rather  point- 
less; she  should  have  gone  with  him. 

When  I'm  in  an  audience  and  I'm  watching  an 
actor.  I  can  be  moved  by  an  actor,  but  I'm  also 
watching  him.  I'm  watching — I  count — I  can 
count  while  he  does  something  to  see  how  his 
technique  is  working,  but  that's  his.  I've  got  to 
find  t>ut  mine,  the  way  1  work.  This  is  where 


62        SIX  ENGLISH  SELF-PORTRAITS 


one  needs  more  practice  when  one  acts.  All  the 
time  one  is  finding  out  how  your  body  works — 
you  know — it's  all  right  for  him  to  do  it  that  way, 
but  you've  got  to  find  your  way,  and  you  can 
learn  by  watching  other  people  act.  But  finally 
it's  the  amount  of  acting,  or  practice,  if  you  like, 
that  you  do  within  your  own  body,  I  think. 

The  danger  is  when  you  become  successful  you 
get  a  bit  of  money,  you  go  round  in  a  large  car 
and  you  can  live  very  e.xpensively,  and  then 
eventually  all  the  sort  of  people  you  see  are  sort 
of  very  servile  waiters  and  very  e.xpensively 
dressed  diners.  You  never  see  people.  Now  I'm 
acting — people — it's  my  job.  my  life  and  I've  got 
to  see  them.  So  in  a  certain  sense  when  I  leave 
the  theater,  I  just  want  to  go  out  into  the  night, 
and  be  alone.  Then  I  surely  am  able  to  watch 
people,  feel  that  I  can.  This  is  important  to  me. 


I've  been  in  love  now,  I  think,  about  four 
times.  The  first  time  was  when  I  was  fifteen. 
Four  times  in  ten  years.  Is  that  too  much?  I  don't 
know.  It's  been  rather  good. 

In  one's  own  head  there's  a  loneliness,  you 
know.  You're  not  lonely  for  people  or  for  com- 
pany, but  there's  a  loneliness  because  of  what  is 
life,  of  one's  thoughts,  of  one's — what  I  want  to 
do  in  the  theater,  or  what  one  feels  one  wants  to 
act,  one  can  only  communicate  it  really  by  doing 
it.  by  acting  it.  So  in  one's  own  head  these  feel- 
ings, these  feelings  of  creation,  if  you  like,  are 
floating  about,  and  you  can't  put  them  to  work 
in  company.  So  there  is  a  loneliness,  because 
there's  something  in  one's  head  one  can't  share 
in  company,  in  a  room,  or  with  people.  One  only 
can  do  it  perhaps  one  day  in  the  future,  through 
one's  work.  .  .  . 


Cecil  Beaton  .  .  .  photographer,  designer 


TThere  are  many  months  in  which  I  forget  about 
photography  entirely.  I  do  that  on  purpose  be- 
cause I  don't  want  to  get  stale  at  it.  I've  never 
had  a  studio,  for  instance,  for  the  very  reason 
that  I  don't  want  to  have  the  responsibility  to 
feel  that  I've  got  to  clock  in  and  take  so  many 
pictures  each  month.  I  want  to  try  and  remain 
an  amateur  at  it.  in  order  that  I  have  the  ama- 
teur's freshness  and  spontaneity. 

I  think  I'm  after  expressing  my  instinct.  I 
think  I  want  to  be  creative,  and  I  think  I  want 
to  do  something  that  I  know  is  going  to  get 
somewhere  toward  my  goal.  And  that  goal  doesn't 
really  have  anything  to  do  with  other  people.  If 
there  is  acclaim,  I  don't  listen  to  it  very  much — 
I'm  too  busy  getting  on  with  the  next  job.  I  only 
wish  that  I  did  have  a  little  more  satisfaction  in 
the  things  that  I  do. 

I  try  to  develop  my  intellect,  but  I  know  that 
it's  really  through  my  eyes  that  I  work. 

I  had  an  idyllically  happy  childhood. 

There  are  certain  things  one  likes  about  people. 
One  can  dislike  a  person  for  their  smell.  I  didn't 
dislike  my  father  for  his  smell,  but  the  world  of 
the  cricket  pavilion  and  the  "Pink  "Un"  and  his 
rather  hearty  friends  that  he  brought  back  to 
dinner  on  Saturday  night  meant  nothing  to  me. 
The  sort  of  laughter  in  the  billiard  room  was  a 
world  that  I  knew  nothing  of.  and  had  a  slight 
antipathy  to. 

I  found  school  appalling — such  a  waste  of  time. 
I  had  my  share  of  bullying — not  violent. 


Going  away  to  school  I  was  uprooted,  I  wa.' 
cold,  I  was  hungry.  It  was  during  the  first  work 
war,  and  there  was  very  little  in  the  way  o:  . 
rations.  I  remember  after  a  bit  I  got  papilloma;  r 
on  my  feet  which  were  very  painful,  sort  of  corn:  5 
produced  by  undernourishment.  And  I  just  fel  t 
to  begin  with  that  I  didn't  like  that  sort  of  herd  t 
ing  together.  I  hated  the  stink  of  a  swimmin[ 
bath  in  the  morning.  And  it  took  some  time  tr 
find  one  or  two  congenial  friends,  or  people  wht 
I  realized  were  hating  it  as  much  as  I  did. 

I  don't  think  money  gave  me  much  trouble  a 
Harrow.  I  used  to  try  and  sort  of  slip  chits  witf 
the  housemaster  for  rather  grander  pajama" 
than  was  supposed  to  be  on  the  curriculum,  and 
used  to  go  to  the  tuckshop  and  do  pretty  wel 
there.  I  wasn't  really  hard  up. 

At  Cambridge,  new  doors  were  opening  to  ra( 
This  was  something  that  I'd  never  known  before 
and  I  was  thrilled  by  the  fact  that  certain  peopl* 
would  give  up  their  life  to  aestheticism.  I  though 
it  was  lots  of  fun — I  think  I  dressed  in  rathe 
peculiar  garb.  This  hat  I  wear  because  I  think  i 
has  a  certain  Edwardian  bravura.  I  think  its  pro  i. 
portions  in  some  way  compensate  for  the  de^  I 
ciencies  in  my  general  geometry.  And  also  it  hide  ^ 
the  fact  that  I'm  going  bald.  I  don't  like  t  f' 
exhibit  myself  quite  bald,  you  know.  *^ 

Evelyn  Waugh  is  my  enemy.  We  dislike  on 
another  intensely.  He  thinks  I'm  a  nasty  piece  0 
goods,  and,  oh  brother!  do  I  feel  the  same  wa  "f 
about  him!  My  friends?  Cyril  Connolly  was  a  ' 


ly  first  school,  and,  well,  I  suppose  there  were 
lany  at  Harrow  and  Cambridge.  Connolly  hasn't 
ifluenced  me,  but  I  always  respected  his  intelli- 
eiice.  Other  influences,  I  think,  have  been  the 
ii  wells,  by  remote  control — Diaghilev  enor- 
K'lisly —  Aldous  Huxley.  In  his  own  way,  I  think, 
octeau — certainly  Berard. 

My  father  thought  photography  was  a  pretty 
imi  affair.  He  felt  he'd  given  me  a  good  expen- 
i\e  education,  and  the  only  thing  that  I  could 

line  up  with,  having  ruined  his  account  books 
1  his  office  for  about  three  months,  was  that  I 
hould  take  a  small  house  in  St.  James's  Square 
n  1  take  photographs  on  one  floor,  and  design 

■Is  and  costumes  for  plays  on  another.  And  I 
<  ii't  know  what  on  the  third.  He  thought  it 

i  nided  very  vague,  and  it  was  a  bit  of  a  shock; 

mean,  twenty-five  years  ago,  maybe  it's  forty- 
VI'  years   ago,   I   don't  know,  photographers 

ti  en't  thought  of  as  being  particularly  eminent. 
J'  didn't  think  that  I  was  going  to  be  able  to  get 
)  the  top  of  the  ladder  in  that  way.  .  .  .  He  helped 
le  up  to  a  point,  but  I  think  he  was  pretty  ex- 
-jierated  really.  .  .  . 

Success  came  quite  by  a  fluke,  and  very  un- 
vjH'ctedly.  I  took  these  photographs  that  were 
iiisidered  very  revolutionary  and  fantastic,  and 
bad  an  exhibition  of  them.  From  the  moment 
ir  show  was  on,  they  just  clicked  because  they 
cie  newspaper  copy.  There  hadn't  been  photo- 
r.iphs  of  what  is  known  as  celebrities — photo- 
iai)hed  in  that  particular  way. 
I  wasn't  very  interested  in  the  sitters. 
I  used  to  retouch  very  much  more  then  than  I 
1  now.  It  was  part  of  a  feeling  of  the  time.  I 
lean  I  created  a  fantasy,  I  created  a  sort  of 
i  <  am  world,  and  in  that  dream  world,  you  didn't 
ant  to  see  crow's  feet,  and  veins  in  the  neck.  A 
\  were  rather  appalled  at  the  idea  of  being  put 
1  ler  a  Victorian  glass  dome,  or  reflected  in  the 
i  'if  a  piano.  But  I  really  wanted  to  please  my- 
1 ',  rather  than  them. 

1  think  I  prefer  photographing  women,  but 
'  1  are  a  cinch.  One  has  to  have  a  more  lenient 
M  roach  to  women,  and  to  combine  the  verisi- 
i!itudes  and  the  sort  of  honesty  of  the  attack, 
111  at  the  same  time  be  slightly  kind.  I  think  that 
akes  the  job  a  little  more  difficult.  If  it  were  a 
itstion  of  painting,  then  one  would  put  in  the 
ts,  but  the  camera  has  a  very  definite  way  of 
;^<?gerating  the  deficiencies.  I  don't  approve  of 
't' inching,  but  if  you  see  a  perfectly  straight- 
'1'  vard  photograph  of  a  perfectly  young  and 
-'fiutiful  woman,  there  are  certain  things  that 
■e  objectionable  and  have  to  be  done  away  with, 
it's  a  sort  of  politesse. 


I'm  still  looking  for  the  end  of  the  rainbow. 

I'm  always  having  to  do  things  which  are  too 
difficult  for  me  and  I  think  that  that  is  the  thing 
that  keeps  me  going.  I  think  that  I'm  not  an  in- 
tellectual at  all,  but  I  feel  that  I  need  the  company 
of  intellectuals,  so  that  something  may  brush  off 
on  me,  from  them.  I  want  to  do  unpleasant 
things,  because  I  feel  that  it's  good  for  my 
character.  I'm  a  terrific  disciplinarian.  I  mean — 
again  my  father  comes  into  this — although  I 
loathe  it,  I  very  often,  suffering  from  the  cold 
as  I  do,  have  a  cold  shower  each  morning.  I 
think  one  of  the  reasons  why  I'm  here  on  tele- 
vision is  that  it's  a  challenge.  It  would  be  very 
easy  to  say — no,  I  shall  just  stay  at  home.  But, 
all  the  time  I'm  trying  to  do  things  in  my  own 
way  that  I  feel  in  some  way  help  a  bit.  I  haven't 
been  able  to  ride  a  bike.  I  went  into  a  holly  bush 
after  about  the  fourth  attempt,  and  I  thought, 
well,  perhaps  it's  easier  to  walk.  Occasionally  I 
fight,  but  I'm  perfectly  willing  to  take  on  any 
job  that  I  think  may  help  make  me  a  little  better 
as  a  human  being. 


Evelyn  Waugh . . .  novelist 


"Why  did  you  agree  to  appear  on  'Face  to 
Face'?  " 

"Poverty.  We've  both  buen  hired  to  talk  in  this 
deliriously  happy  way." 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


The  New 
Soviet  Oligarchy 

by  Chcu'Ics  W.  Thaijer 


The  first  detailed  character  study  of 
Russia's  new  Ruling  Class:  the  bureau- 
crats, managers,  and  professional  poli- 
ticians who  are  replacing  the  old 
Revolutionists. 

J  list  five  years  ago  Nikita  KhrushL-hev  told 
Averell  Harriman  and  me  that  unlike  Stalin,  who 
thought  he  would  live  forever,  he  Khrushchev 
knew  he  had  only  a  few  years  left — perhaps  only 
five — before  he  would  be  forced  by  age  to  quit. 
Therefore,  he  went  on.  he  and  Anastas  Mikoyan 
had  taken  the  precaution  of  naming  his  success- 
or. Frol  Kozlov. 

"Haven't  we.  Anastas?"  Khrushchev  chortled, 
seeking  confirmation  from  his  colleague  across 
the  table  for  his  wisdom  and  foresight.  Mikoyan 
nodded  agreement.  Sitting  beside  him.  Kozlov 
beamed  fatuously  like  a  schoolboy  who  has  just 
won  a  spelling  bee. 

In  one  respect  Khrushchev  was  right.  He  had 
only  five  years  of  power  left.  But  otherwise  he 
was  quite  wrong.  His  retirement  was  anything 
but  voluntary.  And  Leonid  Brezhnev,  not  Frol 
Kozlov,  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  by  his  fellow 
Communists  in  the  Central  Committee,  who — 
treating  his  wise  forethought  in  naming  Kozlov 
as  bumptious  arrogance — ousted  him. 

Khrushchev's  miscalculation  about  Kozlov  was 
due  partly  to  the  unpopular  rigid  dogmatism  of 
his  chosen  successor,  partly  to  an  overestimation 
of  Kozlov's  durability.  ( He  was  later  incapacitated 


by  a  heart  attack,  and  died  a  few  weeks  ago.')  A 
cording  to  the  Central  Committee,  Khrushche\ 
own  ouster  was  due  to  his  brashness,  and  h 
penchant  for  ill-conceived  panaceas.  I  suspei 
however,  that  a  major  reason  was  his  arroga: 
disregard  of  his  colleagues  in  the  Presidium 
the  twenty-two-man  executive  which  rules  tl 
much  larger  Central  Committee,  and  his  co 
temptuous  slighting  of  the  Committee  itself. 

Whenever  he  called  a  plenary  meeting  of  tl 
Committee  he  invited  a  flock  of  outsiders  to  a 
tend  in  defiance  of  all  the  rules.  His  intent,  a 
parently.  was  to  dilute  the  Committee's  authorii 
by  interspersing  among  them  thousands  of  h 
admirers  who  had  no  credentials  except  his  pe 
sonal  favor.  In  December  1063.  for  example,  son 
6.000  collective  farmers,  engineers,  scientist 
and  others  shared  the  floor  with  the  175  legi 
imate  Committee  members.  It  all  looked  ver 
democratic  but  was  precisely  the  opposite — a 
artificial  claque  to  applaud  his  leadership.  To  th 
Committee  members  it  was  as  though  the  Colleg 
of  Cardinals  were  forced  to  share  its  proceeding 
with  a  crowd  of  unfrocked  laymen. 

But  just  as  important  as  the  reasons  for  hi 
ouster  was  the  way  it  was  accomplished — a  wa 
devised  by  Khrushchev  himself  in  1957.  At  tha 
time,  finding  himself  outvoted  in  the  Presidiun 
he  appealed  successfully  to  the  Committee  as 
whole  to  support  him  and  repudiate  his  oppt 

*  For  the  purposes  of  this  article  I  have  include 
in  the  Presidium  all  members,  candidate  member; 
and  members  of  its  Secretariat. 


65 


ents  in  the  Presidium — Malenkov,  Molotov,  and 
C  :<ranovich.  Even  five  years  ago,  when  Khrush- 
li  v  was  still  riding  high,  Harriman  and  I  ques- 
I  idiied  whether  the  Central  Committee  members 
.-Quld,  when  his  time  came,  abdicate  their  "dem- 
■cratic"  right  to  choose  their  leader  which  he 
lad  conceded  to  them  in  1957  and  instead  meekly 
ccept  his  choice  of  a  successor. 

It  would  be  absurd,  however,  to  regard  the 
'entral  Committee's  performance  in  voting  to 
brow  him  out  as  evidence  of  democracy  at  work 
n  the  Soviet  Union.  It  was,  of  course,  nothing  of 
he  sort.  But  it  was  a  clear  demonstration  that 
inrestrained  rule  by  one  man  had  been  replaced 
ly  an  oligarchy  of  the  Committee.  Though  these 
75  men  will  not  actually  govern  the  Party  and 
he  country,  it  seems  likely  that  they  will  hang 
mto  their  prerogative  of  electing  the  governor. 

What  sort  of  men  are  these  electors?  What 
vere  their  backgrounds  and  upbringing?  How 
vere  they  educated  and  trained?  What  motiva- 
ions  hold  them  together  and  what  conflicting 
interests  tend  to  divide  them? 

Unfortunately,  the  answers  to  these  questions 
re  not  easy  to  come  by.  Even  in  Czarist  Russia 
■ecrecy  was  a  natii)nal  preoccupation.  Under 
italin  ofiicial  secrets  were  extended  to  cover  the 
nost  trivial  data,  including  occasionally  even  a 
nan's  full  name. 

Don't  Ask 

In  1946  a  roly-poly  little  general  called  Shtykov 
leaded  the  Soviet  delegation  sent  to  Seoul  to 
negotiate  the  reunification  of  Korea  with  the 
\mericans.  At  his  first  and — as  I  recall — his  only 
n'ess  conference,  an  American  reporter  asked 
Shtykov  what  his  first  name  was.  The  general 
mpatiently  brushed  the  question  aside.  When 
he  reporter  persisted,  the  general  angrily  closed 
ihe  discussion  and  the  conference  by  declaring 
'hat  his  first  name  was  a  military  secret. 

Though  much  has  changed  since  Stalin's  death, 
|bfficial  biographical  facts  about  public  figures 
i^re  still  rare  and  often  misleading.  Interested 
liplomats,  scholars,  and  journalists  have  had  to 
lig  deep  for  information  about  the  men  who  run 


'Charles  W.  Thaner  ivas  in  the  U.S.  Foreipv  Ser- 
nce  for  tirenty  years — chiefly  in  the  U.S.S.R. 
"'  /  Germany.  His  books  include  "Bears  in  the 
'uriar,"  "Guerrilla,"  and  the  novel,  "Check- 
ooint."  He  icas  (jraduated  from  West  Point  and 
luring  the  irar  iras  parachuted  i'lto  Yugoslavia 
'o  serve  as  a  liaison  officer  iviih  Tito's  guerrillas. 


the  U.  S.  S.  R.  A  major  source  of  enlightenment 
in  recent  years  has  been  a  massive  effort  carried 
on  in  Munich  under  the  auspices  of  an  interna- 
tional research  center  called  the  Institute  for  the 
Study  of  the  U.  S.  S.  R.  For  years,  researchers 
have  been  gathering  every  scrap  of  available  in- 
formation about  currently  and  potentially  prom- 
inent Russians.  Many  of  the  researchers  are 
Soviet  citizens  who  escaped  within  the  past  dec- 
ade or  so  and  have  had  some  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  their  country's  leaders.  In  addition  to 
their  personal  knowledge  they  comb  through  tens 
of  thousands  of  Soviet  newspapers  and  period- 
icals published  both  in  Moscow  and  in  the  prov- 
inces, painstakingly  noting  every  appointment, 
promotion,  and  "election"  of  nearly  60,000  in- 
dividuals who  have  achieved  some  prominence. 

In  1958  some  of  the  Institute's  findings  were 
published  as  a  Biographical  Directory.  In  1962 
a  fuller  edition.  Who's  Who  in  the  U.S.S.R., 
contained  over  4,000  biographies  of  leaders  in 
every  walk  of  life — from  politicians  and  Party 
functionaries  to  journalists,  radio  commentators, 
teachers,  and  even  student  leaders.  This  spring 
a  second  edition  of  the  Who's  Who  will  appear, 
containing  over  5,000  biographies  of  the  current 
elite — the  most  complete  such  directory  ever 
published.* 

To  help  in  the  preparation  of  this  article,  the 
Institute's  researchers  assembled  a  mass  of  hith- 
erto unpublished  materials  and  statistics  spot- 
lighting three  hundred  topflight  ofiicials  in  the 
Party  apparatus,  the  government,  and  the  econ- 
omy. These  materials  make  possible  a  meaning- 
ful analysis  of  the  Soviet  Union's  political  and 
managerial  elite  even  though — as  the  biogra- 
phers are  the  first  to  admit — their  data  are  by  no 
means  as  complete  as  a  Wiio's  Who  in  a  free 
country  where  most  people  are  proud  to  fill 
out  questionnaires  about  their  backgrounds, 
their  education,  and  their  accomplishments. 

For  example,  information  on  the  social  origins 
of  important  individuals  is  often  missing.  This 
might  seem  odd  for,  even  as  late  as  the  19.'^0s 
when  I  first  lived  in  Russia,  social  origin  was  as 
important  an  item  in  a  Soviet  citizen's  dossier 
as  his  age  or  education.  In  those  days  children  of 
the  dispossessed  upper  classes  were  barred  from 
the  universities. 

Most  Russians  classify  their  antecedents  as 
"worker."  "peasant,"  or  "employee"  (white- 
collar).  As  might  be  expected  in  a  revolutionary 

*  Issued  by  Intercontinental  Book  and  Publishing 
Company  of  Montreal,  in  English  only,  $2.5.  The 
United  States  distributor  is  Scarecrow  Press  in  Nev/ 
York  City. 


()(; 


I'lll':  NKVV  SOVIET  OLKJAIU'IIY 


society  (111"  (list  ratejjfory — "worker" — is  the 
most  liniuiriil)li'  and  "omployei'"  the  least,  since 
an  fini)loyee  is  by  delinition  not  a  i)roletarian 
and  possibly  even  stems  from  the  once-desi)ised 
bom'^M'oisic.  Nil<olai  iWilKanin,  a  senior  ollicial 
shelved  by  Klu-uslichev,  is  listed,  for  e.\anii)le,  as 
the  son  of  an  "employee."  Aetnally,  as  the  W'ho'ti 
Will)  points  out,  his  father  was  the  owner  and 
mauajrer  of  a  lai">r^'  Russian  shi])pinj!:  i'omi)any. 

Though  the  sins  of  bourjjeois  fathers  are  no 
Kuijrer  \isite(l  on  sul)se(pient  jrenerations  the 
older  So\iet  leaders  still  like  to  boast,  i'si)eeially 
to  foreijrners,  of  their  mean  be>rinnings. 

"1  starteil  life  a  -  a  pijrherd  until  1  was  pro- 
moted to  cowherd,"  Khrushchev  told  Averell 
Harriman  at  our  moetiiiK  in  l!'")!). 

"My  father  was  a  destitute  worker,"  Mikoyan 
hastened  to  add. 

"And  mine  was  a  landless  peasant,"  Kozlov 
saiii.  joininjr  the  chorus. 

"Mine  was  a  be^'jrar."  Gromyko  chimed  in 
from  the  foot  of  the  table. 

Tliose  lackinjr  pijrhenis,  jiaupers,  ov  bejrpars  in 
their  family  trees  teml  to  invent  them  or  to  keep 
silent  about  their  social  orijrins. 

Children  of  Ton'or 

,^^s  1  studied  the  material  for  the  new  ir/M''.s' 
ir//(i  the  first  fact  that  struck  mo  was  that  no 
child  of  any  top  So\-ict  leader  has  ever  attained 
hii^h  position  in  the  ruling  group. 

One  of  Stalin's  sons  became  an  Air  Force 
general  but  he  never  wielded  political  inthieiice. 
Oleg  Troyanovski,  son  of  an  old  Bolshevik  who 
was  the  tirst  Ambassadi>r  to  the  United  States, 
is  a  Deputy  Foreign  Minister,  but  has  no  real 
political  authority.  Alexei  Adzhubei.  after  mar- 
rying into  the  Khrushchev  family,  achieved  tem- 
porary glory  as  chief  editor  of  hrcstla.  However, 
his  swift  dismissal  after  Khrushchev's  fall  in- 
dicates he  had  no  substantial  political  position 
of  his  own.  A  son-in-law  of  F>rezhnev  is  reported 
to  be  a  distinguished  engineer,  but  this  too  is  a 
far  cry  from  political  leadership. 

The  otfspring  of  the  great  have  not  exploited 
their  access  to  better  education  and  many  other 
advantages.  In  Western  democracies  such  fa- 
vored environment  produces  famous  family 
names  like  Adams.  Roosevelt,  and  Lodge.  But 
this  does  not  happen  in  the  I'.  S.  S.  R.  for  several 
reasons.  For  one  thing,  the  old  Bolsheviks,  fear- 
ing the  revival  of  prerevolutionary  Russia's 
hereditary  castes  have  scotched  any  hint  of 
nepotism,  as  in  the  case  of  Ad2:hubei.  Almost  as 


important.  I  .sii.spect,  is  the  reluctance  of  the  ofl 
spring  themselves  to  follow  in  their  parent; 
unsteady  footsteps.  They  have  observed  at  clos 
(piarters  the  high  mortality  rate  among  ofTicia 
under  Stalin  and  even  under  Khrushchev.  S 
they  prudently  choose  and,  I  daresay,  are  ofte 
urged  by  their  parents  to  shun  political  caree: 
and  instead  share  the  fringe  benefits  of  the 
fathers — apartments,  dachas,  cars,  and  money- 
without  the  accompanying  risks  and  exertion 

Another  striking  phenomenon  is  the  great  di 
ference  in  ages  between  the  leaders  today  ai 
those  who  fomented  the  revolution  in  the  fir 
lilace.  The  leaders  in  li)20,  when  the  Soviets  we 
in  firm  conti-ol,  were  mostly  young,  fanatical  Tr 
Relievers.  The  oldest,  Lenin,  was  fifty.  Rukhar 
was  only  thirty-two.  and  the  average  age  of  t 
first  I'olitburo.  as  the  Presidium  was  then  calk 
was  thirty-eight.  Lhider  Stalin  the  average  a 
was  forty-six.  Today  the  average  age  of  the  Pr* 
idium  is  over  fifty-five. 

For  a  so-called  revolutionary  society  there  ; 
also  a  remarkable  absence  of  young  "whiz  kii 
who  have  leapfrogged  to  prominence.  If  we  r  • 
sider  election  to  Central  Committee  status  a.<  • 
threshold  to  eminence,  hardly  any  of  the  pre^i  ; 
members   made   the   breakthrough    until  ' 
were  in  their  late  forties  or  early  fifties.  Am  - 
ently  age  and  seniority  carry  as  much  weig:  • 
the  Soviet  system  as  in  more  traditional  soci<  " 

The  past  and  present  Soviet  leaders  also  r-. 
significantly  in  their  early  upbringing  and 
cation.  The  Jesuits,  supported  by  many  ps}  i.  .- 
atrists.   maintain   that   a   man's  character 
formed  in  his  first  six  or  seven  years.  Whet  I 
or  not  this  is  so.  there  can  be  little  doubt  tli 
an   individual's   environment   during   his  f'i 
twenty  years  or  so  weighs  heavily  in  shaping 
political  outlook. 

The  early  revolutionaries  were  reared  iv. 
turbulent  years  that  culminated  in  the  abor  :el 
revolution  of  1905.  Each  of  them  faced  the  ch'  :el 
between  peaceful  existence  in  Czarist  Russia  m 
the  life  of  an  outlaw  at  war  with  estahlis-HJH 
authority.  They  chose  to  be  outlaws.  Lentil  t 
seized  power,  they  spent  their  lives  either  in 
gal  conspiracy  at  home  or  obscure  exile  abn 
They  were  inspired  by  a  universal  ideal 
they  fought  for  a  global  objective  pitting  c 
against  class,  Russian  against  Russian. 

Of  the  present  rulers,  only  Mikoyan  and 
aged  Shvernik  could  remember  1905.  Only  im 
and  Kosygin  actually  fought  in  the  1917  Re^'l'^ 
tiou.  The  rest  never  made  the  choice  betv?'. 
Czarism  and  revolution.  Xone  were  ever  out  '^it 
with  nothing  to  lose.  By  the  time  they  cam 


i 


ge,  the  Soviet  regime  was  unchallenged  and — as 
le  Purges  were  to  demonstrate — the  conspira- 
)rial  heroics  of  their  predecessors  were  down- 
raded  to  criminality. 

To  be  sure,  their  lives  have  not  been  easy  or 
ithout  danger.  All  of  them  lived  through  the 
reat  famines  of  1921  and  1932  and  the  fearful 
:ruggle  for  industrialization  and  collectivization 
nder  Stalin's  brutal  dictatorship  in  the  early 
hirties.  Some  of  them  were  old  enough  to  be 
Lilnerable  to  the  terrors  of  the  Purges,  and  even 
le  youngest  must  have  been  aware  of  the  arrest 
nd  execution  or  exile  of  friends  and  relations, 
^osygin's  own  brother  is  reported  to  have  been 
mt  to  a  Siberian  concentration  camp. 

With  such  backgrounds  we  can  assume  that 
ley  are  just  as  tough,  just  as  ruthless  as  their 
redecessors  of  1917  and  perhaps  even  more 
|iept  in  the  battle  for  survival. 

But,  it  seems  to  me,  the  goals  have  changed — 
•  were  changed  for  them  by  Stalin.  Instead  of 
aiversal  Marxism  and  world  revolution,  their 
nmediate  aims  have  been  more  national  in  char- 
?ter.  Most  of  them  were  still  in  their  teens 
hen  Stalin  proclaimed  as  his  goal  "socialism  in 
le  country"  and  undertook  to  sacrifice  an  entire 
sneration  to  create  a  strong  industrial,  collec- 
vized  nation. 

Perhaps  even  more  important  to  them  was  the 
!Cond  world  war  "for  the  defense  of  the  Father- 
nd,"  as  Stalin  proclaimed  it.  That  ordeal  with- 
it  doubt  powerfully  stimulated  the  national 
itriotism  of  every  Russian  who  survived  it. 

'  Well-schooled  Bureaucrats 

The  new  leaders,  of  course,  have  all  been 
loroughly  indoctrinated  with  Marxist  dogma 
id  profess  allegiance,  with  varying  degrees  of 
'nviction.  to  the  goal  of  world  revolution.  But 
hile  they  will  try,  as  in  the  past,  to  subvert 
her  countries  to  their  system,  they  will  be  act- 
,g  less  as  missionaries  of  Marxism  than  as 
•Ionizers  of  the  Soviet  empire. 
The  methods  they  will  use  to  pursue  their 
)als  will  also,  it  seems  to  me.  differ  from  their 
•edecessors'.  Unlike  the  early  Bolsheviks  they 
■e  not  ex-outlaws  with  nothing  to  lose.  They 
e  respected  leaders  of  a  stable  state,  personally 
fluent,  and  custodians  of  a  huge  national  in- 
istrial  complex. 

They  are  likely,  then,  to  choose  more  cautious, 
ore  conservative,  and.  one  hopes,  more  peaceful 
ays  than  those  of  Lenin's  followers,  who  were 
Wdy  to  set  the  world  on  fire  for  Marx's  sake. 


by  Charles  W.  Tlmijer  67 

Confronted  by  their  own  and  their  adversaries' 
capacity  to  reduce  the  w-orld  to  ashes,  they  are 
apt  to  think  longer  before  they  apply  the  torch. 

There  are  wide  differences  also  in  the  educa- 
tion and  training  of  the  old  and  the  new  leaders. 
In  Lenin's  1920  Politburo  only  five  members,  so 
far  as  is  known,  had  been  to  college.  Among 
Stalin's  lieutenants  at  the  beginning  of  the  in- 
dustrialization drive,  only  two  Politburo  mem- 
bers are  known  to  have  had  a  university  educa- 
tion. 

Moreover,  when  Lenin's  colleagues  took  over 
the  government  none  had  previously  held  any 
responsible  position  either  in  government  or  in 
industry.  Nor  did  they  seem  to  think  experience 
very  important.  Lenin  is  said  to  have  remarked 
that  "any  worker  can  learn  to  become  a  minister 
in  a  few  days."  Probably  the  closest  any  of  them 
had  come  to  "meeting  a  payroll"  before  the  Rev- 
olution was  when  Stalin  encountered  one  as  it 
emerged  from  a  Tiflis  bank  and  stole  it. 

When  the  first  Five  Year  Plan  got  under  way, 
Stalin  had  no  one  in  his  entourage  adequately 
trained  to  build  and  operate  the  great  factories 
the  plan  called  for.  That  he  managed  to  build  an 
industrial  complex  was  due  in  part  to  foreign 
technicians,  in  part  to  the  native  business  talents 
of  such  men  as  Mikoyan,  an  Armenian,  and 
Kaganovich.  a  Jew,  and  partly  to  the  fact  that 
at  that  stage  Russia's  industrial  plant  was  not 
all  that  complex.  Nevertheless,  Stalin  was  the 
first  to  recognize  the  crying  need  for  technicians 
and  initiated  a  vast  expansion  of  the  Soviet 
system  of  higher  education. 

Back  in  19.33.  our  first  Ambassador  to  the 
U.  S.  S.  R..  William  C.  Bullitt,  whom  I  served  as 
secretary,  asked  Stalin  if  he  was  not  educating 
Russia  out  of  his  job — meaning  his  dictatorship. 
Though  Stalin  brushed  the  question  aside  with 
his  Pharisaical  smile,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
whatever  fresh  intellectual  winds  are  blowing  in 
Russia  today  have  their  origins  in  the  univer- 
sities Stalin  built  up. 

Of  the  twenty-two  men  in  Brezhnev's  Presi- 
dium nineteen  finished  college,  chiefly  higher 
technical  institutes,  and  ten  of  them  have  gone 
to  the  Party's  special  political  schools.  -Just  two 
(including  Mikoyan  who.  like  Stalin,  studied  at 
a  religious  seminary)  had  only  a  secondary  edu- 
cation; only  Shvernik's  academic  record  is  listed 
as  unknown.  .Just  how  much  the  students  learned 
in  those  early  university  classes  is  difficult  to 
say.  Even  today.  Soviet  professors  tend  to  over- 
look shortcomings  among  undergraduates  who 
are  rising  Party  officials. 

Brezhnev's  academic  career,  for  example,  is 


68        THE  NEW  SOVIET  OLIGARCHY 


rather  puzzling.  His  official  biography  states  he 
went  to  work  in  a  factory  at  fifteen.  However, 
he  apparently  resumed  his  studies,  at  twenty- 
one,  qualified  as  a  surveyor,  and  worked  for  three 
years  in  the  agricultural  areas  of  the  Urals.  In 
1930  and  1931  he  was  studying  at  an  agricul- 
tural institute  in  Moscow.  Stalin's  collectiviza- 
tion drive  was  at  its  height  and  fannine  was  in 
the  offing  when  Brezhnev  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
fi^ve  abandoned  agriculture  and  entered  a  metal- 
lurgical institute  from  which  he  graduated  in 
1935.  After  serving  in  the  army,  he  got  a  Party 
job  in  1937  in  his  native  town  of  Uiiieprodzer- 
zhinsk.  He  has  remained  in  the  Party  apparatus 
ever  since. 

Like  Brezhnev,  the  majority  of  the  men  in 
both  the  Presidium  of  the  U.  S.  S.  M.  and  the 
presidiums  of  the  fourteen  constituent  repub- 
lics went  directly  into  Party  work  aftei-  finish- 
ing technical  universities.  They  remained  in  the 
apparatus  with  occasional  e.xcursions  into  gov- 
ernment ministries.  In  contrast  to  the  men  of  the 
'twenties,  they  have  thus  had  c-onsiderable  ex- 
perience recruiting,  training,  and  guiding  large 
masses  of  men.  They  are  not  professional  rev- 
olutionaries but  professional  administrators  or 
bureaucrats  with  a  smattering  of  technical  ex- 
perience. 

In  this  respect,  Kosygin  is  an  exception.  After 
completing  his  course  at  a  textile  institute,  he 
worked  for  a  time  in  consumer  industries  and 
later  became  director  of  a  textile  factory.  He 
was  so  conspicuously  effective  that  when  the 
Purges  decimated  the  Party  apparatus  in  Lenin- 
grad Stalin  picked  him  to  be  Mayor  of  that  city. 
Thereafter  he  continued  to  work  in  government 
positions  chiefly  as  an  economist.  In  1910  Stalin 
made  him  a  Deputy  Prime  Minister  responsible 
for  economic  planning — a  position  he  continued 
to  hold  through  the  premierships  of  Malenkov, 
Bulganin,  and  Khrushchev,  for  a  period  of 
twenty-four  years.  Considering  the  high  turn- 
over of  Soviet  officials,  this  is  an  extraordinary 
political  achievement,  surpassed  only  by  wily  old 
Mikoyan. 

Kosygin's  selection  as  Prime  Minister  to  suc- 
ceed Khrushchev  was  probably  due  at  least  in 
part  to  the  fact  that  he  is  one  of  the  few  leaders 
who  have  devoted  themselves  to  industry,  the 
economy,  and  the  government.  Thus  he  would 
hardly  be  inclined  to  interfere  in  Party  matters 
over  which  Brezhnev  presides. 

Since  his  rise  to  prominence,  Kosygin  has 
frequently  been  pictured  in  the  Western  press 
as  a  dried-up,  colorless,  humorless  economic  ex- 
pert. My  own  impression  is  that  he  is  a  shrewd. 


hardheaded,  realistic  businessman,  dour  perhaps, 
but  with  a  pleasant  wry  sense  of  humor.  Though 
he  is  less  jovial  than  Brezhnev,  he  appears  more 
sophisticated  and  has  a  quiet  self-assurance  in 
dealing  with  Western  economists  and  business- 
men whose  language  he  can  speak  when  neces- 
sary. 

When  I  first  met  him  in  1959  he  was  the  chief 
Soviet  planner  and  was  much  concerned  about 
the  chaotic  state  of  the  national  industrial  in- 
ventory. Every  factory,  every  piece  of  machinery, 
he  said,  was  carried  on  the  books  at  a  different  j' 
standard  of  values,  which  made  cost  accounting  ^ 
practically  impossible.  He  had  therefore  ordered  ' 
a  complete  reinventorying  of  the  entire  Soviet 
industrial  plant.  It  was,  he  admitted,  a  stupen- 
dous undertaking  but  once  it  was  accomplished,  i 
he  added  with  a  gleam  of  satisfaction,  he  would  at  1 
last  be  able  to  plan  realistically  and  efficiently  i 
foi-  the  future  development  of  the  Soviet  econ- |fc 
omy.  I 

Doubtless  there  have  been  more  brilliant  econ- li' 
omists   and    industrial   experts    in    the    Soviet  i 
regime,  but  Ko.sygin  is  the  first  trained  and  ex-  ' 
perienced  economist  to  reach  the  pinnacle  of  the 
government  ladder.  If  he  survives  in  that  posi- 
tion he  will  play  a  key  role  in  solving  the  critical 
problem    confronting    the    Soviet  government 
today — the  cleavage  between  the  political  Party 
leadership  and  the  industrial  managers,  experts, 
and  engineers. 

What's  Good  for  the  Party" 

In  Western  societies  lawyers  usually  dominate 
politics  but  leave  the  running  of  industry  to 
trained  managers  and  experts.  But  the  Soviet 
system  provides  for  Party  supeiwision  of  every  ■ 
phase  of  the  economy,  from  the  national  plan- 
ning bureau  down  to  the  smallest  factory  units. 
Indeed,  on  occasion,  when  a  factory  does  not  ful-f 
fill  its  plan,  the  Party  supervisor  is  made  the 
director  over  the  head  of  the  manager. 

A  Westerner  visiting  a  Soviet  factory  can 
usually  spot  the  two  types  as  soon  as  he  is  es- 
corted into  the  factory  director's  ofiice  and  sits 
down  with  the  staff  at  the  ever-present  green 
baize  table.  The  trained  director  is  likely  to  be 
a  soft-spoken,  modest  man,  ready  to  discuss  his 
technical  difiiculties  and  the  shortcomings  of  his 
plant.  The  Party  man,  in  conti'ast,  is  usually 
jovial,  loud-talking,  often  boastful — eager  to 
point  out  the  plant's  superiority  and  its  spectac- 
ular achievements  because  of  Soviet  methods. 

The   Institute   in   Munich   has   assembled  a 


are  dinners  on  Eastern  Famous  Restaurant  flights 
1 1  New  York  prepored  by  Voisin? 


I 'he  same  reason  Eastern  Captams 
)acl<  to  school  every  year. 


Young-Eostern  Ait  Line*. 


)  iil  /ou  find  a  nursery  in  every  Falcon  Lounge?  Why  does  on  Eastern 
H  dess  wear  a  suit  designed  by  Don  Loper  and  accessories  by  Neiman- 

;?  Why  will  Eastern's  Whisperjet  fleet  soon  number  50? 
(  DDI.  reason:  to  make  Eastern  the  finest  airline  you've  ever  flown  on. 
'i  lew  convenience,  every  new  comfort  or  touch  of  elegance  we  add 
r  the  way  becomes  another  opportunity  for  us  to  say  "Thank  you  for 
r  on  Eastern." 


^  EASTERN 

See  how  much  better  on  airline  con  be 


Who  cares  if  streets  Who  cares  if  you  look  , 

are  safe  at  night?  like  a  million  dollars?  ^. 


Dark  streets  like  this  breed  danger.  But  when  G-E  street  Lo\cl}  >car-i\nind  lans  conic  from  ullra\iolct 

!i2htins:  went  up  in  worst  N.  Y."c.  areas,  crime  dropped  made  by  General  Electric.  Other  boons  to  good  Ic  > 

71^  .  ^In  Indianapolis,  nicht  traffic  accidents  fell  54^;.  Dawn  Pink  tinted  bulbs  and  De  Luxe  fluoresce 


! 


cares  if  he's 
'  of  the  dark? 


iby  sitter,  a  7-watter,  is  not  G.E.'s  tiniest  bulb, 
size  bulbs  light  dials,  computers,  conductors' 
even  help  doctors  look  around  inside  your  body. 


General  Electric  cares 

(and  we  have  about  10,000 
bright  ideas  to  prove  it) 

How  many  different  kinds  of  lights  do  you 
figure  people  need? 

Over  the  years.  General  Electric  has  found 
that  our  customers  need  about  10,000  dif- 
ferent kinds,  shapes  and  sizes.  So  that's  how 
many  we  make. 

Thomas  Edison  started  us  off  with  an  in- 
candescent bulb.  Now  we  make  incandes- 
cents  and  fluorcscents.  mercury  lights  and 
quartz  lights,  cool  lights  and  hot  lights,  white 
lights  and  colored  lights  (to  name  just  a 
few ) . 

And  light  is  a  great  value,  too. 

Thanks  to  more  efficient  and  economical 
bulbs,  and  reductions  in  what  you  pay  for 
electricity,  today's  dollar  buys  you  three 
times  as  much  light  as  it  would  have  bought 
in  1939.  That's  using  one  of  our  100-watt 
incandescents.  With  a  common  40-watt  fluo- 
rescent, today's  dollar  buys  you  1  1  times  as 
much. 

1 0,000isa  lot  of  lights.  But  if  ourcustomers 
need  more  kinds  tomorrow.  General  Electric 
will  be  making  them,  too.  Don't  think  our 
people  have  run  out  of  bright  ideas  yet. 

Progress  /s  Our  Most  Imporfanf  Product 


GENERALS  ELECTRIC 


VISIT  GENERAL  ELECTRIC  PROGRESSLAND  •  4  lfJin"3>V«»'  PRESENTATION 
AT  THE  NEW  YORK  WORLD  S  FAIR 


il 


^ft^^  MOTOR  COMPANY  •  LINCOLN-MERC 


MERCURY:  CHOSEN  BY  THE  RACQUET  CLUB.  PALM  SPRINGS,  CAUF..  (SHOWN  HERE)  AS  THEIR  COURTESY  CAR  FOR  SPECIAL  G 


For  people  who  don't  mind  being  looked  at 


the  entirely  new 
Mercury  for  1965 


Mercury  wagons  are  famous 
for  'he  way  they  combine 
beauty,  luxury  and  useful- 
ness. Tnis  year  the  propor- 
tions are  even  sleeker;  the 
features  ■  -^'^  more  thought- 
ful. Ca'^.  ^^a  is  a  roomy 
91.3cu.ft.A^. ..ueChannel- 


Aire  device  directs  air  across 
the  rear  window,  helps  clear 
off  dust  and  snow.  Options 
include  adjustable  air  springs 

Awarded 
year's  top 
honor 


and  a  fold-down  thif  ^ 
So  if  you're  used  to 
to  a  full  house,  this  sk 
new  Colony  Park  is  t  ^ 


now  in  the  Lincoln  Continental  tr^ 


lique  mass  of  data  which  makes  possible  a  less 
iperficial  comparison  of  these  two  types.  For 
lis  purpose  it  has  analyzed  the  careers  of  all 
embers  of  the  presidiums  of  all  the  constituent 
^publics  as  well  as  of  the  U.  S.  S.  R.  (a  group  of 
)Out  two-hundred  roughly  comparable  to  the 
ading  federal  and  state  politicians  in  the  United 
:ates)  and  one  hundred  leading  directors  of 
)viet  industry. 

Both  the  senior  politicians  and  the  senior  man- 
ners, it  turns  out,  are  about  the  same  age — a 
t  over  fifty-five.  Practically  all  the  managers, 
{e  most  of  the  Party  men,  have  finished  univer- 
ty,  usually  a  technical  institute.  Practically  all 

them  have  joined  the  Party.  But  here  a  sig- 
ficant  difference  is  apparent.  The  politicians 
ined  the  Party  at  the  average  age  of  twenty- 
ve.  The  managers  however  did  not  join  until 
irty-one;  less  than  half  of  them  joined  in  their 
'enties.  This  seemingly  trivial  discrepancy  is 
iportant  in  the  light  of  conditions  in  the  early 
lirties  when  so  many  of  both  groups  were  fi- 
shing their  educations  and  planning  their  ca- 
ers. 

In  that  period  I  was  a  student  myself  in  Mos- 
w  and  had  many  friends  finishing  up  either  at 
e  university  or  at  one  of  the  technical  insti- 
tes.  Since  the  more  ardent  Party  members 
unned  foreigners,  most  of  my  acquaintances 
ire  either  not  members  or  purely  nominal  ones, 
most  invariably  they  spoke  with  ill-disguised 
ntempt  of  those  of  their  colleagues  who  planned 
seek  promotion  through  the  Party  apparatus 
cause  they  lacked  the  courage  to  face  poorly 
id  jobs  as  apprentice  engineers  in  the  primi- 
/e  industrial  communities  then  being  built 
yond  the  Urals.  I  think  they  also  felt  that  the 
irty  careerists  were  squandering  their  costly 
ucations  and  depriving  the  country  of  badly 
eded  experts. 

The  managers — the  statistics  indicate — con- 
lered  the  Party  secondary  to  their  professions, 
itil  they  had  made  good  professionally  they 
■:re  reluctant  to  assume  time-consuming  after- 
mrs  Party  work  as  agitators,  organizers,  and 
opagandists.  Only  after  they  had  made  a  start 

their  technical  careers  did  they  join  up  as  an 
pedient  since  promotion  to  higher  posts  even 

industry  was  then  largely  restricted  to  Party 
ambers.  Further  evidence  of  this  attitude  is  the 
ICt  that  of  the  hundred  managers  in  the  present 
mple,  only  fourteen  ever  held  Party  posts — 
)st  of  them  merely  as  factory  organizers. 
'The  picture  that  emerges  is  of  a  divergence 
'  fundamental  allegiance,  the  politician  to  the 
jirty,  the  manager  to  his  profession.  This  un- 


by  Charles  W.  Thayer  73 

resolved  conflict  has. so  far  stifled  the  initiative 
of  the  managers  and  thwarted  the  development 
of  a  progressive  industrial  and  agricultural  sys- 
tem. 

For  example,  one  of  Khrushchev's  ill-conceived 
panaceas  was  the  planting  of  corn.  In  many  areas 
agronomists  knew  the  corn  would  never  ripen 
and  regarded  Khrushchev's  orders  as  a  waste  of 
both  land  and  manpower.  Though  the  Party's 
district  supervisors  might  suspect  that  the 
agronomists  were  technically  right,  they  owed 
their  first  allegiance  to  the  Party,  and  insisted 
that  the  corn  be  planted  whether  it  matured  or 
not.  Thus  the  friction  between  the  Party  and  the 
managers  and  technicians  was  born. 

Or  a  factory  manager  might  read  in  a  Western 
scientific  journal  of  a  production  method  which 
would  cut  costs,  increa.se  output,  or  improve  the 
quality  of  his  product,  though  it  might  tempo- 
rarily disrupt  production.  The  factory's  Party 
supervisor,  however,  had  only  one  supreme  direc- 
tive: Fulfill  the  Plan.  Hence  the  innovation  was 
rejected. 

In  recent  years  the  Soviet  press  has  begun  to 
publicize  the  complaints  of  frustrated  managers, 
engineers,  scientists;  but  thus  far  no  funda- 
mental solution  of  the  problem  has  been  found.* 

Is  the  conflict  between  scientific  fact  and 
Marxist  dogma  as  interpreted  by  the  Kremlin 
inherent  and  inevitable?  The  answer  I  think  lies 
in  the  minds  of  the  interpreters.  Khrushchev 
himself  modified  some  dogmas  such  as  the  in- 
evitability of  war,  and  the  present  leaders  have 
promised  that  their  policies  will  be  based  on 
careful  analysis  of  scientific  facts.  They  have 
even  given  token  evidence  of  their  sincerity  by 
the  demotion  of  such  bogus  Marxist  scientists 
as  the  geneticist  Lysenko. 

But  to  what  length  are  they  prepared  to  go  to 
fulfill  these  promises?  Older  men  like  Suslov 
are  so  steeped  in  Communist  ideology  that  they 
are  unlikely  to  abandon  basic  tenets  just  to 
please  the  disgruntled  managers  and  technicians. 
Others  of  the  middle  generation  profess  to  a 
more  pragmatic  outlook.  One  of  these  is  Brezh- 
nev, the  top  leader,  who  superficially  even  looks 
like  the  modern  "Communist  in  the  gray  flannel 
suit."  Unlike  Stalin,  who  pretended  humility  in 
his  severe  military  uniform,  or  Khrushchev,  who 
posed  as  the  common  man  in  his  floppy  ill-fitting 
suits,  Brezhnev  dresses  in  Western  fashion  and 
obviously  enjoys  his  reputation  as  the  best- 
dressed  man  in  the  Kremlin,  his  shirts  well 
starched,  his  pants  sharply  pressed.  But  when  he 

*  See  David  W.  Ewinpr's  "The  Russians  Yearn  for 
the  Managerial  Mind,"  Harper's,  January  1965. 


74        THE  NEW  SOVIET  OLIGARCHY 


.sits  down  to  the  dinner  table  and  begins  shovel- 
ing in  the  food  he  reverts  to  his  Stalinist  past 
when  the  Great  Leader  himself  liquidated  good 
manners  and  made  rudeness,  especially  to  subor- 
dinates, fashionable.  Indeed,  even  today  courte.sy 
is  given  a  low  priority  among  Soviet  officials  and 
is  reserved  chiefly  as  a  diplomatic  tactic  to  be 
practiced  only  when  expedient. 

One  wonders  whether  Brezhnev  and  his  col- 
leagues in  their  later  fifties  and  early  sixties, 
despite  their  lip  service  to  modern  realities,  can 
indeed  change  their  political  manners  any  more 
than  they  can  their  eating  habits. 

At  the  time  of  the  Great  Purge,  the  men  of 
Brezhnev's  generation  were  old  enough  to  be 
personally  vulnerable  to  Stalin's  terror.  Few 
Party  members  survived  without  being  reduced 
to  trembling  marionettes  stripped  of  their  dignity 
and  forced  like  Khrushchev  to  dance  the  gnpak 
before  their  drunken  and  sadistic  master.  Fear- 
ful of  their  best  friends  and  even  of  their  inner- 
most thoughts,  they  were  driven  to  dissimulation, 
false  denunciation,  and  timid  reticence.  Despite 
subsequent  de-Stalinization.  these  searing  experi- 
ences must  have  left  scars  now  masked  by  a 
veneer  of  joviality  and  apparent  candor.  What- 
ever they  may  profess,  they  are  still  fearful  of 
facts,  suspicious  of  the  truth,  and  always  ready 
to  take  refuge  in  subterfuge  and  pious  prevar- 
ications. 

New  Frontiersmen,  Soviet  Style 

There  is,  however,  still  a  younger  generation 
represented  in  the  Presidium.  Now  the  most 
junior,  they  have  good  prospects  of  rising  to  the 
top  within  the  next  ten  years.  Four  members — 
Polyansky.  Rashidov,  Demichev.  and  Shelepin — 
were  born  during  or  after  the  1917  Revolution. 
They  were  in  their  teens  when  Stalin  started  the 
Great  Purge  and  too  young  to  experience  the 
terror  personally.  Like  their  elders  they  are 
well-indoctrinated  in  Marxist  dogma  and  pre- 
pared when  necessary  to  use  the  Leninist  tactics 
of  deception  and  falsehood.  Yet  they  appear  to 
be  less  fearful  of  realities,  less  awed  by  doctrine, 
more  candid  in  their  opinions. 

Dmitri  Polyansky,  for  example,  has  the  air  of 
a  successful  Western  politician.  Neatly  dressed, 
with  a  frank,  open  manner  he  is  an  intelligent 
talker.  And  he  seems  free  of  the  reticence  or 
personal  antagonism  toward  foreigners  that 
hampers  his  elders  and  reduces  conversation 
with  them  to  fruitless  banter  like  Khrushchev's 
absurd  kitchen  debate  with  Nixon.  Unlike  his 


elders,  he  is  not  afraid  to  discuss  delicate  sub- 
jects or  to  express  views  that  seem  to  diverge 
from  the  Party  line.  A  few  years  ago  he  visited 
the  United  States  and  on  his  return  to  Moscow 
unabashedly  gave  his  opinion  of  America.  He 
liked  it. 

Another  of  the  more  promising  juniors  is 
Sharaf  Rashidov.  As  a  member  of  an  Asiatic 
minority,  an  Uzbek,  he  is  not  likely  to  rise  to  the 
very  top.  But  he  may  well  play  an  important 
secondary  role  like  that  of  the  Armenian  Mi- 
koyan.  He  started  life  as  an  editor,  writer,  and 
teacher  and  is  doubtless  aware  of  the  young 
intellectuals'  resentment  of  censorship  by  the 
Party  ideologues.  Perhaps  one  day  he  will  dare 
to  recognize  their  grievances. 

Peter  Demichev,  one  of  the  youngest  members 
of  the  Presidium,  was  recently  promoted  to  full 
membership.  Educated  as  a  chemist,  for  a  time 
he  was  engaged  in  scientific  research  before 
joining  the  Party  apparatus.  How  does  he  react 
when  his  laboratory  experiments  do  not  produce, 
the  results  required  by  "scientific  Marxism"? 

Lastly,  there  is  the  enigmatic  Alexander  Shele- , 
pin,   the  youngest  of  them  all.   also  recently* 
promoted  to  full  membership  in  the  Presidium.! 
Shelepin  is  one  of  the  few  top  leaders  who  studied |l 
the  humanities  at  the  Moscow  Institute  of  PhilcHilf 
sophy.  Literature,  and  Politics.  After  graduation,ii 
he  became  head  of  the  Komsomol  or  Communist  In 
Youth   League,   then   in   one   of   its  periodicilis 
doldrums,  and  his  reforms  were  so  successful  that'tt 
he  was  highly  decorated.  Promoted  to  head  of  .i 
the  Soviet  security  police  at  the  age  of  forty,  hejp 
probably  comes  closer  to  being  a  "whiz  kid"  than 
any  of  his  colleagues.  Though  he  bossed  the  dread 
political  police  for  three  years,  he  still  likes  tftifj] 
make  speeches  about  the  evils  of  killing  people. 
Today  as  head  of  the  powerful  Party  Government  -i 
Control  Committee,  he  is  the  chief  watchdog  overj 
all  Party  and  government  operations.  He  must  ■<. 
be  as  aware  as  any  official  of  the  conflicts  that  •'( 
divide  the  politicians  not  only  from  the  managers,  ;; 
engineers,  and  technicians  but  from  scientists,!  • 
intellectuals,  and  artists  as  well. 

Until  the  goals  of  the  Party  as  interpreted  by -hj 
its  leaders  and  the  expectations  of  the  Soviet 
population  are  harmonized,  these  conflicts  will 
persist  and  continue  to  impede  political  as  well 
as  economic  progress. 

As  yet  the  Soviet  people  have  shown  little  in-  ■ 
clination  to  modify  their  aspirations.  But  as  this 
study  indicates,  there  is  some  hope  that  the  Party 
governors  may  eventually  be  persuaded  to  rec-  • 
oncile  their  doctrines  with  the  rising  expecta- 
tions  of  the  governed. 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


A  Good  Time  at  UCLA 

an  English  view 

by  Richard  Gilbert 


resh  out  of  Oxford,  he  tvas  shocked  by 
'hat  he  learned  teaching  in  Los  An- 
-^les,  hnt  he  found  the  university  more 
'fellectually  vigorous — and  more  fun 
-than  he  had  expected. 

hen  I  heard  that  eight  hundred  students 
ul  l)een  ari*ested  at  the  Berkeley  campus  of  the 
niversity  of  California  in  December,  I  felt  a 
r  iiig:  twinge  of  sympathy  right  across  the  six 
(  usand  miles  that  separated  me  from  Califoi*- 
a.  The  arrests  were  the  dramatic  climax  of  a 
iifrontation  between  students  and  the  adminis- 
ation  that  had  been  brewing  for  many  months, 
ideed  I  had  witnessed  the  early  stages  of  the 
^piite  from  the  languorous  atmosphere  of 
.'i  keley's  sister-campus,  UCLA,  where  I  was  a 
aching  assistant  for  a  year.  In  Los  Angeles 
I  -t  of  the  students  looked  with  disdain  at  their 

re  politically  conscious  colleagues  in  Northern 
ilifornia.  "Politics,"  as  one  of  my  students 
u  e  remarked  to  me  "is  strictly  for  the  birds." 
smonstrations  and  arrests  are  alien  activities 

UCLA,  where  the  students  regard  Berkeley 
i'h  the  same  suspicion  that  Los  Angeles  turns 
1  San  Francisco.  "Up  there  it  rains;  down  here 
e  just  have  precipitation,"  I  was  told  soon  after 
>  arrival. 

lletween  the  lush  greenery  of  Sunset  Boule- 
iid,  where  a  few  film  stars  and  many  business- 
en  live,  and  the  spacious  homes  and  shops  of 
I  residential  paradise  called  Westwood  Village, 
le  UCLA  campus  lies  concealed  behind  thick 
lt>liage.  When  I  first  arrived  on  the  campus  to 
|ke  up  my  job  I  thought  the  foliage  was  camou- 


flage. As  soon  as  the  sprinklers  were  turned  on, 
I  changed  my  mind.  In  a  flash  the  campus  was 
transformed  into  a  Californian  Versailles.  This 
was  only  the  first  of  many  shocks  I  experienced 
during  my  year  in  Los  Angeles.  My  adrenalin 
worked  overtime  as  I  absorbed  the  diff'erences 
between  British  and  American  higher  education, 
trying  to  discover  what  the  British  could  learn 
— if  anything — from  the  "multiversity,"  as  Clark 
Kerr,  the  university's  president,  has  dubbed  his 
creation.  At  the  time,  I  concluded  there  was  much 
we  could  usefully  apply  in  Britain.  I  still  be- 
lieve so. 

In  Britain  the  University  of  California  is 
identified  as  Berkeley.  UCLA  has  no  public  image 
and  I  was  frequently  asked  why  the  Los  Angeles 
campus  has  remained  free  of  the  tempests  that 
have  shaken  Bei-keley.  Of  the  many  reasons  for 
this,  one  must  surely  be  the  difl'erence  in  intel- 
lectual climate.  Berkeley  is — next  to  Harvard — 
the  toughest  American  college  to  get  into  and  to 
stay  in.  The  IQ  level  of  the  students  is  high, 
their  intellectual  aspirations  fierce,  their  involve- 
ment in  the  political  issues  of  our  time  intense. 
The  earnestness  of  the  campus  is  fortified  by  the 
large  proportion  of  graduates  who  are  taking 
second  and  third  academic  degrees  there. 

At  UCLA,  on  the  other  hand,  the  official  cata- 
logue contains  the  following  words:  "The  campus 
is  ideally  located  for  varied  recreation  and  en- 
tertainment. The  beaches  and  mountain  resorts 
ai-e  within  easy  distance.  Hollywood  is  close  by 
and  the  community  is  served  by  a  number  of  fine 
restaurants." 

Some  might  see  this  as  an  indictment  of  the 
campus.  I,  however,  found  such  pleasure-loving 
honesty  thoroughly  attractive  after  the  morbid, 


76       A  GOOD  TIME  AT  UCLA 

gray  academicism  of  Oxford.  At  the  same  time, 
this  characteristic  underlined  the  difference  be- 
tween UCLA  and  Berkeley,  where  the  tradition 
of  political  activity  and  free  speech  is  long  and 
honorable.  The  dispute  over  loyalty  oaths,  the 
fights  against  the  House  Committee  on  Un- 
American  Activities,  against  compulsory  ROTC, 
and  against  racial  discrimination  have  involved 
many  Berkeley  students  and  teachers  in  a  long 
series  of  conflicts.  At  UCLA  the  students  have 
never  been  so  deeply  involved  in  such  issues.  One 
of  the  reasons  is  that  only  a  minority  of  them 
live  in  the  university  area  while  most  Berkeley 
students  live  close  to  the  campus.  As  a  conse- 
quence the  Berkeley  students  have  a  much  greater 
sense  of  cohesion  and  community. 

Similar  differences  between  residential  and 
non-residential  campuses  can  be  detected  in  Brit- 
ish universities.  But  the  dominant  issue  among 
British  students  over  the  last  few  years  has  been 
the  Bomb;  the  Campaign  for  Nuclear  Disarma- 
ment has  derived  much  of  its  vitality  from  its 
student  supporters.  One  issue  for  which  both 
British  and  Californian  students  have  agitated  is 
racial  equality.  In  Britain  students  until  recently 
have  concentrated  on  the  apartheid  policies  of 
South  Africa.  Now,  as  in  the  United  States,  the 
British  student  is  painfully  discovering  that 
race  problems  begin  at  home. 

Mating  and  Parking  Urges 

I  found  my  move  from  tradition-bound  Oxford 
liberating.  The  Los  Angeles  campus,  which  has 
had  a  full  undergraduate  program  only  since 
1924,  has  had  little  time  to  develop  burdensome 
traditions.  It  has  grown  and  sprawled  apace  with 
the  city.  It  is  hard  to  say  whether  the  university 
has  flourished  because  of  or  despite  Los  Angeles. 
The  city  which  everybody  loves  to  hate  engenders 
an  animal  hedonism  which  some  would  claim  is 
directly  at  odds  with  academic  pursuits.  But 
the  combination  of  this  holiday  camp  atmosphere 
with  a  determined  effort  to  remain  what  UCLA's 
Chancellor  Franklin  Murphy  has  called  "a  vital 
necessity  for  a  society  which  wishes  to  survive 
free  and  strong"  is  stimulating  and  oddly  con- 
ducive to  bouts  of  hard  work. 

The  focal  point  of  the  UCLA  campus  is  a 
cluster  of  buildings  that  surrounds  the  old 
library.  There,  Gothic,  Baroque,  and  Romanesque 
styles  nudge  each  other.  At  noon  after  morning 
classes  and  lectures  the  students  swarm  toward 
the  library  steps,  the  most  popular  meeting  place 
on  the  campus.  The  library  boasts  a  set  of 


melodious  bells  which  perform  at  noon  every  daj 
of  the  term.  The  first  time  I  heard  them  thej 
were  playing  a  selection  from  Oklahoma.  At  tht. 
foot  of  the  steps  were  herds  of  colorful  nymphets 
looking  like  film  extras  milling  around  a  stagcj 
Californian  campus.  Brought  up  on  a  balanced  die 
of  Hollywood  spectaculars  I  waited  for  thes( 
exotic  creatures  to  throw  themselves  into  a  soft, 
shoe  routine  and  chant  to  the  chimes  behind  them 
Unfortunately  they  merely  dipped  into  browi 
paper  bags  containing  sandwiches  and  fruit.  Th 
contrast  between  these  creatures  and  the  drab 
black-stockinged  undergraduettes  of  Oxford  wa 
powerful.  Even  when  the  coeds  wore  casua 
clothes  they  looked  so  elegant  that  I  sometime 
found  it  hard  to  realize  that  UCLA  was  primaril; 
a  place  of  learning.  In  class  many  of  these  coeds 
wearing  ribbons  in  their  hair,  relaxed  in  thei 
seats,  sucked  Life  Savers,  chewed  gum,  or  chain 
smoked  mentholated,  denicotinized  cigarettes. 

They  were  very  honest  about  their  reasons  fo 
coming  to  a  university.  Of  course,  they  said,  the, 
wanted  a  degree  but  more  than  that  they  wante 
to  get  a  husband. 

Many  of  California's  luscious  girls  suffer  som  ' 
form  of  breakdown  during  their  college  careei 
which  may  be  due  to  the  clash  between  thei 
scholastic  work  and  the  compulsive  need  to  b 
seen  as  a  sexy,  potential  wife.  Some  just  concer 
trate  on  the  wife  part;  a  few  concentrate  o 
nothing  but  the  work.  The  majority  try  to  con^ 
bine  both  roles.  The  neuro-psychiatric  unit  o  : 
campus  was  stocked  with  victims  of  this  conflic'  i 
But  at  least  no  stigma  is  attached  to  mental  il"  ' 
ness.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  almost  a  sign  of  m£^  ! 
turity.  I  knew  girls  who  announced  that  the  J 
could  not  come  to  class  because  they  had  to  pa  ' 
their  weekly  visit  to  their  psychiatrist;  they  sai  i 
this  as  if  they  were  going  to  visit  their  haii^ 
dres.ser.  I  found  such  openness  admirable  afte 
the  narrow  attitudes  to  be  found  in  Britain  when 
too  often,  a  neurotic  is  given  the  status  of 
criminal.  ' 

The  great  fetish  of  UCLA  students  is  the  cai 
Many  of  the  twenty  thousand  students  arriv 
from  their  distant  homes  by  car  early  in  th 
morning  and  leave  the  campus  early  in  the  after 
noon.  For  them,  life's  main  preoccupation  is  th 


Richard  Gilbert,  a  Londoner,  icent  to  UCLA  a 
a  teaching  assistant  in  history,  after  leaving  0.1 
ford  in  1961.  His  book  about  his  Atnerican  ei 
periences,  "City  of  the  Angels,"  was  published  i 
England  by  Seeker  and  Warburg.  He  is  noi 
irorking  for  the  Overseas  Service  of  the  BBC 
and  he  revisited  the  U.S.  at  election  time. 


bij  Jiirhard  Gilherf  77 


I  m  h  for  a  parking  place.  Hii{?e  parking  ramps 
ircle  the  campus  but  these  are  inadequate  to 
:>fy  the  extraordinary  demand.  This  obsession 
ned  to  me  at  first  inexplicable.  3ut  an  informal 
I  revealed  that  parking  was  by  far  the  most 
itroversial  issue  on  the  campus,  ranking  a  long 
iv  ahead  of  fallout  shelters,  the  Vietnam  crisis, 
(1  state  and  national  elections. 
I  knew  students  whose  whole  academic  career 
is  determined  by  the  lack  of  parking  space, 
lue  the  chances  of  finding  a  spot  were  brighter 
the  eai-ly  morning,  students  often  selected 
r  courses  with  reference  only  to  the  hours 
lectures  began.  For  example,  a  course  that 
Ived  attendance  at  lectures  three  times  a 
<  at  8:00  a.m.  would  be  very  popular  with 
!  drivers.  The  student  could  then  cram  the  rest 
his  lectures  into  his  timetable  before  twelve 
could  leave  after  lunch  for  his  job.  To  super- 
the  mammoth  task  of  parking,  the  campus 
loys  special  armed  policemen  who  spend  their 
iking  hours  giving  students  parking  tickets  and 
itrolling  the  many  roads  that  dissect  the  cam- 
is. 

For  Lack  of  a  Good  Bar 

^/Ly  first  sight  of  UCLA  in  action  was  the  hys- 
lical  period  of  registration  for  the  fall  semes- 
■r.  Before  any  student  enrolls  he  has  to  pass 
le  most  rigorous  medical  examination  he  is  ever 
kt'ly  to  face — unless  he  hopes  to  be  an  astronaut. 
II  undergraduates  and  graduates  have  to  sign 
or  the  courses  which  they  hope  to  take.  Some 
compulsory;  most  are  left  to  the  discretion 
he  student.  But  the  mere  expression  of  a  wish 
take  a   course   in,   say,  Twentieth-century 
.nierican  Literature,  in  no  way  ensures  accept- 
•\  Each  course  can  take  only  a  fixed  number 
ludents.  As  a  result,  violence  and  even  riots 
ave  accompanied  the  three  days  of  registration, 
ly  first  task  was  to  accept  applications  for  the 
rse  I  was  going  to  help  to  teach — Introduction 
he  History  of  Western  Civilization.  I  was  told 
I'eject  the  entreaties   of  anyone — bejeaned 
itas  or  barefoot  beats — who  tried  to  get  in 
Iter  the  quotas  had  been  filled.  Rejected  students 
ked  away  dazed,  mumbling,  "This  means  I 
I't  be  able  to  graduate  next  semester."  Others 
"iired   out   to   me   incantations   about  units, 
lits,  and  grades — the  liturgy  of  American 
ler  education. 
Worse  scenes  were  occurring  at  this  time  on 
Berkeley  campus.  Students  queued  for  over 
nty-four  hours  for  certain  supremely  popular 


courses.  Out.side  the  I'hysics  Department  ambu- 
lances had  to  be  called  to  remove  the  victims  of 
a  riot  during  the  registration  for  Dr.  Edward 
Teller's  introductory  course.  Such  zeal  I  found 
overwhelming — a  delightful  contrast  to  the 
cultivated  apathy  of  British  students. 

My  own  position  at  UCLA  was  very  attractive. 
While  nominally  I  was  studying  for  a  second 
degree,  I  was  not  dedicated  to  the  pursuit  of  the 
elusive  Ph.D.  and  teaching  and  scholastic  loads 
were  light  enough  to  provide  some  leisure.  On 
Fridays  I  headed  with  my  colleagues  for  a 
scruffy  bar  called  Rosey's  Red  Banjo — now  de- 
funct. This  was  the  nearest  bar  to  the  university 
precincts,  although  it  was  over  a  mile  from  the 
campus.  Beer  was  sold  in  large  pitchers  contain- 
ing two  or  three  pints.  The  floor  was  strewn  with 
peanut  husks,  the  walls  decorated  in  imitation 
Toulouse-Lautrec  style,  flaunting  the  excesses 
of  the  Prohibition  era.  Dim  lighting  picked  out 
long,  bare  wooden  tables.  From  time  to  time  a 
banjo  band  played  hit  songs  of  the  'twenties  and 
'thirties.  There  were  rarely  more  than  a  dozen 
people  there. 

On  a  Friday  afternoon  the  clientele  was  drawn 
almost  solely  from  the  gi-aduate  population  of 
UCLA.  Teaching  assistants  took  the  opportunity 
of  releasing  their  pent-up  energy,  and  over  pints 
of  bad  beer  and  bowls  of  stale  pretzels  they  un- 
leashed their  fury  against  their  professors.  It 
was  hard  to  gather  whether  the  participants  en- 
joyed themselves  or  not,  but  there  was  something 
delightfully  illicit  in  leaving  a  Los  Angeles  bar 
at  six  in  the  evening,  beery  and  blissful,  with  the 
sun  still  blazing. 

The  lack  of  any  bars  on  campus  contributed 
to  the  centrifugal  attitude  of  the  students  who 
were  forced  to  look  beyond  for  meeting  places.  I 
always  maintained  that  a  huge  bar  within  the 
grounds  would  have  brought  important  changes 
to  the  whole  community  of  UCLA.  It  would  pro- 
vide a  focal  point  where  students  could  dally  in 
the  evenings,  where  graduates  could  congregate 
far  from  the  jingling  jukebox  in  the  Students' 
Union  cafeteria  and  where  everyone  (of  statutory 
age)  could  enjoy  refreshment  a  little  stronger 
than  a  chocolate  malt.  I  hope  the  next  great 
philanthropist  to  the  campus  leaves  provision  for 
a  bar  in  his  will. 

UCLA  provides  an  extraordinary  variety  of 
courses  in  sixty  different  faculties,  yet  it  has 
resisted  the  temptation  to  become  merely  a  con- 
venient conveyor  belt  for  the  technologists  and 
scientists  who  are  in  such  urgent  demand  in 
Southern  California.  No  better  school  of  African 
studies  exists  in  America  and  the  lively  Theater 


L 


78 


A  GOOD  TIME  AT  UCLA 


Arts  department  produces  writers  and  actors  who 
spurn  the  clutches  of  nearby  Hollywood.  The 
School  of  Music  calls  on  the  services  of  the  many 
distinguished  composers  and  musicians  who  have 
taken  up  residence  in  California.  The  science 
faculties  are  sprinkled  with  Nobel  Prize  winners. 
The  School  of  Business  Administration  pours  out 
trim  executives  versed  in  everything  from  sar- 
torial elegance  to  expense-account  dodges.  The 
department  of  English  contains  a  handful  of  the 
most  brilliant  teachers  and  lecturers  I  have  come 
across  anywhere. 

In  my  own  department,  History,  undergraduate 
standards  were  frequently  very  high.  At  the 
graduate  level,  more  and  much  better  work  was 
done  than  at  most  postgraduate  centers  in 
Britain.  Lectures  were  informal  and  delivered 
with  a  sense  of  humor  completely  absent  at  Ox- 
ford. This  was  all  the  more  surprising  in  view 
of  the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  every  teacher.  The 
worst  of  them  are  summed  up  in  the  phra.se, 
"Publish  or  perish."  A  teacher  can  be  a  brilliant 
lecturer  but  if  he  does  not  churn  out  articles  for 
The  American  Historical  Review  or  the  occa- 
sional book  on  Civil  War  Caves,  then  he  is  liable 
to  be  dismissed  summarily.  No  teacher  is  given 
permanent  tenure  until  he  has  completed  the 
requirements  for  a  Ph.D.  This  must  be  followed 
by  a  breaking-in  period  as  an  instructor  at  a 
less  well  known  campus.  Then  comes  an  applica- 
tion to  a  leading  university  like  California.  A 
period  of  probation,  a  niche  to  be  carved  out,  a 
reputation  to  be  secured,  writings  to  be  published, 
involvement  in  departmental  politics — the  in- 
ventory of  duties  is  long  and  onerous.  At  the 
same  time  teachers  have  to  comply  with  an  array 
of  maddening  restrictions  on  their  personal 
activities.  At  UCLA,  citizens  are  still  expected  to 
sign  an  oath  of  loyalty  to  the  government  of 
California  before  they  can  be  given  permanent 
jobs.  If  the  teacher  survives  these  obstacles  to 
success  he  can  then  indulge  in  his  real  function 
— teaching. 

In  a  course  like  Introduction  to  Western  Civili- 
zation the  professor  delivers  an  hour's  lecture 
twice  a  week.  The  six  hundred  students  in  the 
course  are  then  divided  into  groups  of  thirty 
which  meet  for  two  hours  every  week  with  the 
teaching  assistants  and  discuss  assigned  books 
and  any  problems  arising  out  of  the  lectures.  My 
job  was  to  conduct  two  of  these  sessions — known, 
inaccurately,  as  quiz  sections. 

When  I  opened  the  door  of  my  classroom  for 
the  first  time,  instead  of  thirty  docile  students 
waiting  to  di.scuss  "Western  Civ.,"  there  were 
fifty,  all  demanding  fawn-colored,  punched  IBM 


cards.  These  were  the  physical  means  of  ensurir  " 
enrollment  and  when  collected  together  markijn 
the  academic  progress  of  every  student.  In  nl 
eagerness  to  please,  I  had  put  on  that  mornirjj 
what  can  only  be  described  as  an  imitation  gam] 
keeper  outfit.  The  combination  of  my  accent  arj 
my  appearance  was  sufficiently  grotesque  to  alio] 
me  to  impose  some  sort  of  equity  from  abov| 
The- twenty  students  I  had  to  reject  filed  out  (  o' 
the  room. 

Sweety-Pie  Aristottj 

^^t  exam  time  I  learned  the  sad  truth  thi 
Americans  are  at  no  stage  in  their  career  taugl  aji 
how  to  write.  I  mean  this  not  only  in  the  literal  m 
sense  but  also  physically.  The  student  who  ca  m 
type  beautifully  on  his  own  electric  typewrit(  n 
almost  disintegrates  when  asked  to  put  pen  1 3d 
paper  for  an  hour  or  two  in  an  examination.  Th  J, 
lack  of  style,  the  misspelling,  and  the  idioti™ 
punctuation  drove  me  to  despair  from  which  td 
was  only  rescued  by  the  occasional  discovery  c 
first-rate  answers  and  the  odd  remarks  that  wer>  t 
unintentionally  funny. 

One  student,  for  example,  called  Homer's  epi  - 
"The  Achilliad."  Another  wrote  that  "St.  Auguf  1' 
tine  was  illuminated  by  divine  power."  (I  had  t  ;ii 
put  the  comment,  "A.C.  or  D.C.?")  In  an  essa 
on  the  Song  of  Roland  a  girl  wrote:  "He  charge  i 
in  against  the  dragon  relying  on  God  to  help  hin 
and  if  he  didn't,  well  that's  the  way  the  cooki 
crumbles."  Another  girl  throughout  her  answer 
referred  to  "sweety-pie  Aristotle." 

"Identification"  with  the  past  is  a  major  busi 
ness  for  the  American  college  student.  One  gir 
told  me  she  was  getting  desperate  in  her  readini 
of  the  Greek  philosophers:  "I  can't  identify  witl 
Plato."  Some  phrases  distinguished  potentia 
graduate  students.  There  was  clearly  a  brigh 
future  for  anyone  who  talked  about  the  "cross 
fertilization"  of  cultures  or  the  "charismatic 
authority"  wielded  by  leaders  or  who  casuall)| 
introduced  the  word  "symbiosis."  For  these  stu 
dents  ancient  peoples  were  either  adjusted  01 
maladjusted  to  their  environment;  their  econo- 
mies were  always  about  to  take  off  or  to  suffei 
recession. 

The  textbooks  were  chiefly  a  series  of  paper- 
backs with  titles  like  Tfie  Age  of  Adventure  and 
The  Age  of  An.victij.  These  were  read  in  that 
curious  way  Americans  have  of  reading  books. 
On  every  page  about  twelve  lines  are  neatly  un- 
derlined in  ink.  When  this  has  been  done  through- 
out the  book,  it  is  considered  read. 


n  his  first  lecture  on  Western  Civilization,  Dr. 
'  lliam  Hitchcock,  the  skillful  and  superbly  flu- 
(   professor  who  conducted  the  course,  gave  out 
1  tie  orders.  Eating  lunch  during  the  lectures 
-  forbidden;  smoking  was  not;  necking  was 
« Duraged.  The  seven  teaching  assistants  sat 
16  back  of  the  auditorium — able  to  see  the 
tions  of  their  six  hundred  charges.  After 
li  lecture  the  professor  would  be  surrounded 
I  eager  faces  asking  him  to  clear  up  assorted 
steries.  "What  is  the  difference  between  cul- 
t  and  civilization?"  "What  is  the  existentialist 
s:s  of  modern  man?"  "Why  were  the  Romans 
ferent    from    the    Greeks?"    The  students' 
n  l  ance  of  European  history  was  encyclopedic 
almost  as  great  as  Europeans'  ignorance  of 
ii  rican  history. 

iMscussions  that  began  in  the  lecture  room 
lly  ended  in  one  of  the  restaurants  in  the 
lents'  Union.  This  multimillion-dollar  build- 
ii  looked  like  a  cross  between  the  Beverly 

Hon  and  Macy's.  Patios,  split-levels — they  were 
.   there  with  vast  auditoriums,  smart  restau- 
[  nts,  and  self-service  cafeterias.  In  game  rooms, 
pht  and  day,  sweat-shirted  teen-agers  bowled 

played  pool,  poker,  or  table  tennis.  The  lower 
Kirs  were  occupied  by  an  excellent  bookstore, 
1(1  departments  to  provide  every  necessity  from 
list-colored  suits  to  class  rings.  In  the  Union 
I  feteria  every  Friday  afternoon,  there  were 
.'ist  sessions.  In  one  corner  of  the  large  room, 
aiples  would  be  gyrating  through  this  apoca- 
ptic  dance  to  music  provided  by  the  jukebox, 
hile,  at  the  opposite  end,  other  couples,  sharing 
.  pizza  and  pie  a-la-mode,  read  out  portions  of 
he  Communist  Manifesto  to  each  other  in  prep- 
ration  for  a  test  on  the  following  day. 
From  a  very  tender  age  UCLA  students  are 
icouraged  to  think  in  terms  of  research.  In  ad- 
ition  to  regular  exams,  undergraduates  are  ex- 
|ected  to  write  "papers"  each  term.  These  are 
eautifully  typed  out  and  bound  in  folders  with 
ilt  clasps.  The  contents  hardly  deserved  such 
tvish  treatment.  Of  the  sixty  I  received,  most 
ealt  with  safe  topics — the  Renaissance.  Plato, 
r  Napoleon.  A  few  were  shamelessly  copied  out 
f  textbooks.  A  handful  were  original  and  excit- 
ag.  Many  students  based  their  style  on  that  of 
Mme,  Inc.  .  .  .  "Elizabeth  (Call  me  the  Virgin) 
-egina  tapped  her  quill  on  the  side  of  the  oaken 
able   and    decided    that    much-married  Mary 
'tuart  must  go.  The  problem?  How  and  when." 
Ul  the  papers  were  heavily  footnoted  and  a  vast 
•ibliography  was  provided  to  prove  academic 
•espectability.  Yet  despite  the  pretentiousness, 
his  writing  is  a  useful  exercise.  Low  standards 


by  Richard  Gilbert  79 

are  the  result  of  unfamiliarity,  and  if  the  stu- 
dents had  to  write  papers  more  frequently  and 
take  fewer  exams,  the  results  would  be  greatly 
improved. 

Certainly  the  single  most  serious  educational 
deficiency  at  UCLA  is  the  obsession  with  grades 
— an  obsession  that  destroys  originality,  dis- 
courages unorthodoxy,  and  makes  students  ap- 
proach their  work  with  a  gigantic  fear  of  failure. 
When  a  British  student  fails  an  exam  he  feels 
he  has  let  himself  down;  when  an  American  fails 
he  feels  he  has  let  himself,  his  family,  his  fra- 
ternity, and  his  country  down.  The  federal  and 
state  authorities  do  not  improve  matters  by 
treating  education  as  a  national  emergency.  The 
nervous  slogan,  "Catch  up  with  the  Russians,"  is 
a  symptom  of  this  attitude.  The  missile  gap  has 
been  replaced  by  the  graduate  gap.  Both  are 
equally  mythical. 

The  exam  system  which  goes  with  this  grading 
tends  to  assume  that  there  is  a  right  and  wrong 
answer  to  most  questions.  The  best  answer,  ac- 
cordingly, will  be  that  incorporating  the  highest 
number  of  predetermined  "points"  in  the  essay. 
Too  often,  bright  students  have  to  think  of  them- 
selves as  educated  in  spite  of,  and  not  because 
of,  this  system. 

Why  Students  Bug  Out 

With  its  twenty  thousand  students,  UCLA 
can  offer  a  wide  diversity  of  subjects  and  teach- 
ers. It  can  afford  to  buy  the  best  equipment  and 
provide  all  the  necessary  facilities.  But  its  large 
size  involves  much  administration,  and  the  power 
of  these  administrators  has  serious  dangers. 
Committees  expand  and  the  interests  of  the 
students  become  subordinated  to  bureaucracy. 
The  main  justification,  for  example,  of  the  whole 
system  of  grading  is  that  it  makes  life  easier  for 
the  administrators.  Again,  the  administration  has 
assumed  the  responsibility  of  controlling  policy 
about  student  government,  discipline,  and  rec- 
reation. Like  all  bureaucrats  they  look  with  dis- 
favor on  the  unorthodox  and  the  eccentric.  The 
conflict  at  Berkeley  was  basically  about  the 
overpowerful  role  of  the  administration  which 
had  interposed  itself  successfully  between  the 
students  and  the  faculties.  The  inaccessibility  of 
the  administrators  and  their  remoteness  from  the 
students  fortified  the  arguments  of  the  student 
leaders  who  attacked  the  concept  of  the  univer- 
sity as  a  factory  and  corporation.  The  multiver- 
sity whose  end-product  is  the  manufactured 
graduate  is  in  danger  of  taking  grade-point 


80        A  GOOD  TIME  AT  UCLA 


averages  more  seriously  than  freedom  of  expres- 
si'Mi.  The  student  strike  which  shocked  so  many 
people  outside  Berkeley  was  surely  the  appropri- 
ate action  for  those  students  and  teachers  who 
rejected  the  university  as  a  factory.  Withdrawal 
of  labor  is  the  last  resort  for  factory  workers 
with  a  grievance.  One  result  of  the  events  in  the 
critical  fall  semester  at  Berkeley  is  a  determina- 
tion by  many  students  and  faculty  members  that 
the  administration  shall  administer  and  do  no 
more.  As  one  profes.sor  said,  "We  on  the  faculty 
have  allowed  the  administration,  over  the  years, 
to  take  the  university  away  from  us.  It  isn't  easy 
but  we're  going  to  have  to  try  to  take  it  back." 

Although  the  administration  at  UCLA  is  com- 
plex and  large,  it  is  still  less  cumbersome  than  at 
Berkeley.  The  administrators  are  more  accessible 
to  student  leaders  and  less  protected  by  anon- 
ymous committees.  Here  lies  one  explanation 
why  UCLA  has  never  experienced  the  type  of 
ci'isis  which  almost  brought  Berkeley  to  a  stand- 
still. 

In  Britain  the  aljsence  of  gigantic  campuses, 
the  small  percentage  of  high-school  graduates 
who  go  to  university,  the  different  shape  of 
courses  and  examinations,  and  the  vestigial  con- 
nections between  universities  and  the  government 
have  all  ensured  that  British  university  admini- 
strators are  subordinated  to  faculty  members. 

American  university  administrators  have  in- 
vented their  own  language  to  express  what  are 
basically  simple  ideas.  At  UCLA  a  glossary  of 
these  terms  was  circulated  among  the  students. 
When  the  administration  talks  about  "maximiziny 
the  use  of  intellectual  tools,"  this,  according  to  the 
glossary,  means  "working  hard."  "A  self-(/ove7-»- 
itKj  society  should  accept  restrai)its  in  the  co)i- 
fcxf  of  responsibility  and  the  reading  of  the 
social  climate"  means:  "We  don't  want  any 
Communist  speakers  on  campus."  "We  are  oi- 
Iiancing  the  viability  of  the  dialogue  u-ith  stu- 
dents to  reorient  their  attitudes  to  the  concept 
of  tiie  university  as  a  community" — in  other 
words.  "Let's  discuss  the  location  of  the  new- 
swimming  pool  with  a  student  committee."  "It  is 
tJie  responsibility  of  a  great  university  to  main- 
tniti  a  balanced  program  of  educational  activities 
for  tl/e  benefit  of  the  entire  university  comnru- 
nity."  The  translation  of  this  would  be:  "Basket- 
ball theory  will  be  included  among  the  courses 
next  semester." 

Although  most  students  gi'ow  to  tolerate  the 
heavy  hand  of  the  administration,  some  are  so 
depressed  that  they  give  up.  The  drop-out  rate 
from  UCLA  is  no  higher  than  anywhere  else,  but 
in  some  departments  this  can  be  as  high  as  25 


per  cent.  Many  of  these  have  failed  their  cour.=^ 
work.  But  others  are  the  brightest  students  \vh 
can  stand  no  more  of  the  system  and,  in  thei 
own  phrase,  bug  out. 

Absent  from  Dri] 

N  one  of  the  political  groups  at  UCLA  ar 
strong,  and  the  professional  student  politician  i 
much  rarer  than  at  Berkeley.*  However,  the  lu 
clear  facts  of  life  are  thrust  before  the  student 
as  if  to  remind  them  that  doomsday  is  ahvay 
around  the  corner.  Dotted  all  over  the  six  hui 
dred  acres  of  the  campus  are  notices  givin. 
directions  to  the  neare.st  evacuation  areas  an 
blast  shelters.  Sirens  wail  every  month  at  a  st 
time  to  check  on  their  working  condition.  I 
every  office  and  lecture  room  a  clinical  little  noti' 
explains  how  many  minutes'  alert  one  is  likel 
to  receive  in  the  event  of  an  enemy  attack.  Th 
campus  authorities  take  their  "disaster  prepared 
ness  plan"  very  seriously.  The  civil-defens 
chief  of  the  campus  claimed  that  if  "the  Bom 
fell  on  Royce  Hall  fa  central  campus  building 
no  one  at  UCLA  would  be  saved;  if  it  fell  down 
town  all  of  us  here  could  be  saved."  Every  can 
pus  building  has  an  area  where  in  theory  th 
effects  of  a  thermonuclear  explosion  can  best  b 
tolerated.  In  order  to  check  on  the  university' 
"preparedness,"  the  civil-defense  teams  hoi 
"take-cover"  drills  from  time  to  time.  The  purpos 
of  these  is  to  move  about  22,000  people  to  shelte 
areas  in  three  or  four  minutes.  During  the  on 
full  "take-cover"  drill  I  witnessed,  few  of  th 
students  moved,  while  two  hundred  of  ther 
ignored  the  sirens  to  picket  the  Administratio 
Building  in  protest  instead.  No  action  was  take 
against  them  and  the  Dean  of  Students  admitt 
generously  that  "no  one  can  be  forced  to  protcc 
himself  .  .  .  but  this  drill  is  being  put  on  for  thti 
benefit." 

In  British  universities  there  is  no  preparedncs 
for  nuclear  disaster  and  the  best  advice  1h:i 
civil-defense  workers  can  offer  householders  i.=  i' 
suggest  that  they  whitewash  their  windows  am 
put  out  fires  caused  by  a  nuclear  explosion  will 
a  stirrup  pump. 

Yet  civil  defense  is  a  very  peripheral  conceri 
for  the  Los  Angeles  student.  It  is  as  nothing  com 

After  the  Berkeley  uprisiiin'  there  wci-e  stirring 
of  protest  at  UCLA.  Chancellor  Murphy  convened  ; 
student-faculty-adniinistrator  group  to  discuss  stu 
dent  "restlessness."  The  chief  cause,  according  ti 
Peter  Bart  of  the  Nev  York  Times,  was  anger  a 
"assembly-line  education." 


Tinv 


Unshackle  yourself.  Vbu  have  a  friend  at 
Chase  Manhattan  to  help  you  care  for 
your  nest  egg  and  act  as  your  trustee. 
Delegate  us  at  your  convenience. 

THE  CHASE  MANHATTAN  BANK  © 

Head  OKice  :  1  Chase  Manhattan  Plaza,  New  York,  New  York  10015 


You've  taken  your  fill  of  the  Acropolis; 


you've  stormed  the  seven  hills  of  Rome.  Now  .  .  . 

Capture  the  city  Pizarro  couldn't 


Machu  Picchu,  sacred  city  ofthc  Incas, 
is  high  in  the  Peruvian  Andes.  Built  in 
pre-lnca  days,  its  origins  are  shrouded 
in  mystery.  It  is  a  very  special  place. 

You  round  a  bend  in  the  path  lead- 
ing from  the  hotel.  You  climb  a  wall 
on  a  protruding  rock  stairway.  You 
walk  between  two  stone  buildings  .  .  . 
and  there  it  is. 

.Suddenly  you're  aware  of  a  silence 
so  complete  you  can  hear  the  Uru- 
bamba  river  flowing  two  thousand  feet 
below.  The  silence  sharpens  your  im- 
agination .  .  .  you  can  almost  see 
Pizarro's  Conquistadores  marching 
along  the  river,  searching  unsuccess- 


fully for  Machu  Picchu  and  its  treasure. 
You  share  the  misery  of  a  conquered 
people.  And  you  mourn  as  the  jungle 
slowly  covers  Machu  Picchu,  a  city 
that  is  to  remain  asleep  for  over  four 
hundred  years. 

Now  you  can  explore  its  houses, 
temples,  tombs.  Peer  down  from  its 
watchtowcrs.  And  in  no  time,  you'll 
fmd  that  instead  of  capturing  Machu 
Picchu — it  has  captured  you! 

Machu  Picchu,  easily  reached  from 
Lima,  is  just  one  of  the  many  exciting 
places  on  South  America's  West  Coast. 
On  your  trip  you  can  include  the  beau- 
tiful Chilean  lake  country,  breath- 


taking  Iguazu  Falls,  or  cosmop  it 
Buenos  Aires.  It's  easy  when  yn^i 
Panagra,  the  one  U.S.  airline  SfiJi 
izing  only  in  South  American  V\ 

Panagra's  luxurious  El  Inter/At., 
cuno  DC-8's  are  the  most  freque|j. 
to  South  America.  You  fly  th|il,^ 
w  ith  no  change  of  plane  over  the  i  J'  ^ 
of  National,  Pan  Am  and  Pana  a  - 
so  you  can  leave  from  New  Yci: 
Miami.  For  reservations,  see  3 
Travel  Agent.  Or  call  Pan  Am,  i 
aaent  for  Panaara. 


4 


WORLDS  FRIENDLiEST  AIRLINE 


bij  Uicliuid  Gilbert  83 


■ed  with  what  he  really  worries  about.  Will  our 
lim  beat  the  University  of  Southern  (!ali- 
nia?  Will  I  get  my  paper  on  the  Socioloj?y  of 
mors  finished  in  time?  Will  I  (ret  at  least  a  B 
the  mid-term  exam?  Will  I  be  able  to  pin  that 
ck  at  the  fraternity  party  on  FViday?  Will  the 
kstore  have  my  books  in  yet?  Will  I  be  able 
yet  a  part-time  job  next  semester  to  help  pay 
way  ? 

f  he  is  a  graduate  student,  he  is  worrying 
ut  deeper  problems.  Does  my  seminar  paper 
'e  enough  footnotes?  What  can  I  possibly 
ose  as  my  Ph.D.  subject  which  hasn't  already 
n  investigated?  When  are  they  going  to  build 
ises  for  married  students?  Can  I  afford  to  keep 
both  on  this  teaching  assistant's  salary  much 
jer?  When  are  they  going  to  take  the  Muzak 

of  the  Students'  Bookstore?  Where  the  hell 

I  going  to  park? 

More  But  Not  Worse 

/hen  I  first  arrived  and  digested  some  of  my 
liest  shocks  I  wondered  if  UCLA  could  be  a 
ious  academic  community.  I  soon  discovered 
t  the  answer  to  this  question  was  Yes. 
first  I  laughed  at  the  Lolitas  in  sprayed-on 
ns  and  the  blond  surf-riders.  Certainly  I  was 
ippointed  at  the  apathy  of  UCLA  students 
ard  political  issues  and  the  painful  contrast 
h  the  seething  activity  at  Berkeley.  Often  I 
1  bewildered  by  the  search  for  Instant  Educa- 
1  and  its  recipe  for  success:  mix  forty  dif- 
snt  courses  in  a  receptive  skull,  add  a  dash 
anything  from  Eugenics  to  Existentialism, 
w  intermittently  for  four  years,  skim  off 
plus  nonconformism,  and  the  result  is  an 
loUuted  B.A.  degree. 

Uit  at  the  end  of  my  time  in  California  I  was 
vinced  that,  for  all  its  defects,  the  system  of 
her  education  there  had  more  advantages  than 
British  system.  University  education  in  Cali- 
ria  has  different  goals  from  its  counterpart 
Britain,  where  the  expansion  of  universities 
always  met  with  stiff  resistance  from  the 
ore  means  worse"  school  of  thought, 
rhe  California  system,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
>ropriately  superior  to  that  of  every  other 
te  in  the  Union — appropriate,  that  is, 
the  Number  One  State.  There  are  a  quarter 
a  million  full-time  students  in  California, 
'ty  per  cent  of  all  California's  high-school 
dents  go  on  to  college — 20  per  cent  above  the 
■rage  elsewhere  in  the  country.  The  state  siip- 
ft3  not  only  the  nine  campuses  of  the  Univer- 


sity of  California  but  al.so  sixteen  other  state 
colleges  and  .seventy  two-year  or  junior  colleges 
which  offer  both  the  curriculum  of  the  first  two 
years  at  university  and  vocational  curricula 
for  those  students  who  do  not  want  to  go  any 
further  academically.  As  the  population  and 
wealth  of  California  have  increased,  so  has  the 
state  expenditure  on  education.  But  requirements 
for  admission  to  the  state's  university  are 
rigorous;  only  the  top  12  per  cent  of  high-school 
graduates  are  admitted.  The  remainder  who  want 
to  have  a  university  education  either  go  to  the 
other  state  and  junior  colleges  or  to  private  col- 
leges. 

The  elaborate  structure  of  higher  education  in 
California  is  based  on  a  report  that  became  law 
in  1960.  This  was  the  Master  Plan  for  Higher 
Education.  The  most  interesting  result  of  the 
plan  is  that  it  attempts  to  cope  with  the  problem 
of  quantity  as  well  as  quality  in  higher  education. 
British  critics  of  American  universities  always 
smile  as  you  tick  off  the  facts  and  figures  of  the 
American  system.  "Ah,  yes,"  they  drawl,  "the 
Americans  have  solved  the  problem  of  quantity — 
but  only  at  the  cost  of  quality."  This  dichotomy 
set  up  between  quantity  and  quality  assumes  that 
a  society  can  either  educate  a  minority  very  well 
or  a  lot  of  people  much  less  well  but  that  it  can- 
not do  both.  California  is  attempting  to  do  both, 
and  surely  no  modern  society  has  any  choice  but 
to  aim  to  achieve  the  same  ends,  if  by  different 
means. 

Yet  expansion  for  expansion's  sake  is  of  no 
value  if  these  ends  are  sacrificed  to  the  means. 
This  is  the  nub  of  the  University  of  California's 
problems.  Educating  a  thousand  students  is  dif- 
ficult enough;  educating  twenty  thousand  on  a 
single  campus  is  a  Herculean  task.  In  these  con- 
ditions the  provision  of  higher  education  is 
seriously  impeded  if  power  and  authority  inside 
the  university  slide  into  the  wrong  hands,  away 
from  what  has  been  called  "the  community  of 
scholars."  President  Kerr  himself  has  admitted 
that  "the  multiversity  is  a  confusing  place  for 
the  student.  He  has  problems  of  establishing  his 
identity.  .  .  .  The  walking  wounded  are  many." 

In  Britain  higher  education  is  on  the  verge  of 
important  expansion  along  lines  laid  down  by 
the  Bobbins  Report  on  universities.  The  Univer- 
sity of  California  will  serve  as  an  excellent  model 
to  British  educationalists  who  want  to  see  simul- 
taneously the  impressive  advantages  and  the  dis- 
tressing deficiencies  of  a  giant-size  university. 
In  this  way  they  might  learn  to  incorporate  the 
former  and  steer  clear  of  the  latter  when  plan- 
ning new  universities  in  Britain. 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  19G5 


How  to  Complicate  a  Trip 


by  Sylvia  Wright 


Advice  to  wives  {winch  probably  will 
drive  a  lot  of  Jiusbands  out  of  their 
minds). 

There  exists  a  natural  human  tendency  to 
complicate  things.  It  has  produced  carpenter 
Gothic,  Finnegans  Wake,  logical  positivism,  and 
the  Dagwood  sandwich,  and  is,  of  course,  one 
of  the  glories  of  the  human  race.  On  the  other 
hand,  in  an  age  such  as  the  present  in  the 
United  States,  where  a  gadget  has  only  to  be 
thought  of  to  be  almost  as  promptly  constructed, 
this  tendency  to  complicate,  this  ramification 
fabrication,  can  become  a  problem. 

One  of  modern  technology's  aims  is  to  re- 
move responsibilities  from  the  human  being  and 
to  hand  them  over  to  machines,  leaving  the  hu- 
man being  free  for  higher  things.  But  modern 
technology  fails  to  take  into  account  that  many 
human  beings  are  afraid  of  higher  things.  Some 
do  not  even  like  higher  things,  and  some  wouldn't 
know  a  higher  thing  if  it  dropped  a  hammer  on 
them.  Liberated  by  a  machine  from  an  onerous 
time-consuming  chore   like   shoveling   coal  or 


ii-oning  a  shirt,  does  the  human  being  settle  in 
his  or  her  chair  to  read  Plato?  No,  he  or  s 
scuttles  around  fabricating  ramifications,  th 
is.  //(■  buys  a  motor  boat,  and  slie  serves  on  t 
i)oai'd  of  the  local  Friendly  Society  so  as  to  haf 
something  to  do  other  than  read  Plato. 

The  more  an  activity  is  simplified,  the  mo 
likely  it  is  to  trigger  ramification  fabricatio 
Today  more  Americans  than  ever  before  a 
traveling.  Thousands  of  dress,  bottle,  suitcas 
travel-book,  and  other  manufacturers  have  be( 
doing  all  they  could  to  make  ti'aveling  as  easy  ; 
possible.  Thus  the  whole  field  of  ti'avel  has  bed 
opened  up  for  ramification  fabrication,  and  it 
a  great  field  for  it,  second  perhaps  only  to  ou 
door  cooking. 

Ramification  fabrication  ai)pears  to  be 
perverse  drive,  yet  it  is  partly  explained  by  tl 
fact  that  if  things  become  too  simplified  they  i 
longer  seem  natural.  To  sit  in  a  seat  for  a  fc 
hours,  watching  a  movie,  and  then  stumble  on 
not  into  familiar  old  Main  Street,  but  into  a 
other  civilization  at  an  odd  time  of  day  or  nigl 
which  one  has  not  really  lived  up  to,  and  on  t( 
of  that  to  find  oneself  still  an  hour  by  bus  fro 


85 


c  's  hotel  in  town  does  not  feel  right.  Harassed 
I  the  discrepancy  between  how  important  it  is 
t  ;ross  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  how  trivially  the 
t  ssing  will  take  place,  the  traveler,  to  re- 
e  iblish  a  balance,  fabricates  ramifications. 
')ne  of  his  favorite  forms  is  packing. 

n  the  old  Victorian  and  post-Victorian  days  (in 
t  latter  period  they  no  longer  used  the  button- 
\  k,  but  they  continued  to  take  it  along  with 
t  m ) ,  packing  was  a  leisurely  process,  involving 
{{ :reat  deal  of  tissue  paper,  and  a  few  special 
tl  hniques  of  folding  which  had  been  handed 
c  vii  from  mother  to  daughter.  These  were  the 
r  thods  of  an  easygoing  people  whose  com- 
l  iition-making  urges  were  satisfied  by  how 
t  y  dressed,  decorated  their  hou.ses,  and  made 
1  ill  croquettes,  and  who  could  afford  to  be  much 
r  re  relaxed  than  we  are  nowadays.  They  did 
r  ,  for  example,  assume  that  no  foreigners  could 
c  laundry  or  sell  handkerchiefs.  They  did  not 
c  sider  travel  so  peculiar  that  it  required 
5  t  ial  clothes.  If  they  wore  large  hats  covered 
\  h  flowers,  feathers,  ruching,  veils,  they  put 
tl  ir  large  hats  into  a  hat  trunk  and  took  it 
;  iiK,  not  bothering  to  rush  out  to  find  some- 

1    collapsible,  or  a  little  veil  on  a  bicycle  clip, 
almost  ready  to  leave,  they  took  their 

s^lng-table  silver  off  the  dressing  table  and 
!  pped  it  into  the  special  slots  of  the  dressing 
;  e  \ot  only  did  they  take  with  them  what  they 
M  'including  the  buttonhook),  but  as  going- 
i  I   presents  they  gave  each  other  leather  boxes 

I  t'i)lding  picture  frames  and  travel  diaries 
'  h  locks,  leather  cases  with  writing  paper  in 
t  ni  and  shooting  sticks  and  other  ample,  heavy, 
;  table  objects. 

V    everyone  knows,  things  are  lighter  and 

■  iplcr  today  because  of  the  weight  limitation  in 

II  aft  and  the  disappearance  of  porters.  Rut 
1  t  ier  more  weight  nor  more  porters  would 

tile  traveler's  laundry,  so  why  have  these  two 
■1  instances  provoked  the  phenomenon  of 
!  usands  of  Americans,  men  and  women  alike, 
1  ppiiig  dry  from  Rangoon  to  John  o'  Groats? 
'  rival  in  a  hotel  room  used  to  mean  getting  out 
'  ''s  leather  writing  case  and  sitting  down  to 
I  ^fi  ards  and  the  entries  in  one's  journal.  Now 

■  n leans  immediate  anxious  searching  of  the 
'  'Hi  for  the  place  where  you  can  drip-dry  the 
i  ndry  without  ruining  a  carpet  or  a  floor.  One 

ision  so  many  Americans  visit  and  love  Italy  is 
it  even  second-class  hotels  have  marble  floors, 
ich  are  splendid  for  drip-drying.  But  there 
11  remains  the  problem  of  how  to  hang  the 
Jcial  stretch  clothesline  you  were  given  as  a 
ing-away  present.  The  common  solution  of 


sticking  one  end  over  the  handle  of  the  French 
window  and  the  other  on  the  corner  of  the  brass 
bedstead  is  not  always  feasible,  especially  if  one 
expects  to  continue  to  open  and  shut  the  window. 
No  clothesline  is  that  stretch. 

As  a  result  of  their  constant  search,  many 
travelers  develop  drip-dry  eye,  a  condition  or 
rather  an  accomplishment  similar  to  proof- 
reader's eye  (developed  by  editors  while  scanning 
a  page  in  search  of  typos)  or  two-year-old  eye 
(developed  by  mothers  of  same  while  scanning 
the  neighbors'  coffee  tables  in  order  to  remove 
ammunition).  Some  travelers  develop  such  alert 
drip-dry  eyes  that  they  can  spot  where  to  hang 
the  clothesline  in  a  third-class  hotel  room  in 
Istanbul  after  only  one  visual  pass  at  the  room. 
Others  unable  to  develop  drip-dry  eye  have  been 
known  to  become  so  desperate  that  they  simply 
take  a  room  with  a  bath  wherever  they  go,  so  as 
to  be  able  to  drip  dry  in  the  bathtub.  This  sounds 
extreme,  but  for  such  people  it  is  anything  (at 
all  costs)  to  avoid  having  to  ask  the  local  people 
to  do  the  laundry. 

One  might  surmise  that  American  pioneering 
traditions  account  for  this  determination  to  be 
self-sufficient,  and  that  it  is  further  encouraged 
by  the  democratic  tendency  to  embarrassment 
in  the  presence  of  and  at  the  idea  of  servants. 
But,  tempting  as  this  explanation  is,  it  does  not 
seem  sufficient  at  a  time  when  Americans  have 
become  increasingly  international-minded  and 
tolerant  of  foreigners  and  servants.  Why  then 
should  Americans  behave  as  if  leaving  the  United 
States  were  like  taking  off  into  outer  space 
prepared  not  only  to  eat  but  to  cultivate  one's 
own  plankton? 

The  answer  is  that  this  is  the  one  way  for  the 
American  to  make  traveling  as  complicated  as 
he,  but  more  usually  she,  feels  it  should  be.  If 
she  turns  self-sufficiency  from  a  virtue  into  a 
necessity,  there  is  no  end  to  the  complications 
she  can  make  for  herself. 

She  begins,  several  months  before  the  trip, 
picking  out  quick-drying,  wrinkle-resistant, 
waterproof,  spot-repellent,  little-or-no-ironi'irr 
polymer  chemical  costumes,  which  will  virtually 
wash  themselves  in  cold  water  in  a  washbasin 
in  Azerbaijan.  These  costumes  should  also  dovo- 


Sijlvia  Wright,  ii-ho  }ias  irrifteti  often  for  this 
magazine  on  matters  ranging  from  chicken-liver 
pate  to  "Who  Is  Sylvia?",  has  recently  been 
staying  close  to  fiome  (in  Conneeticut ) ,  husband, 
and  tico-and-a-half-year-old  child.  She  plans  to 
travel  this  summer  and  may  complicate  her  trip 
by  taking  the  boy  along. 


86        now  TO  COMPLICAT  E  A  TRIP 


tail  with  each  other:  a  dress  which  is  just  an 
isolated  dress  is  not  versatile  enoujrh  even  if  it 
can  be  worn  every  day  and  di-ip-dricd  at  iiiKht. 
Ideally  it  should  also  be  a  bikini  for  Positano 
and  slacks  for  Mykonos.  Several  days  before 
D  (epartiire  ) -Day,  all  the  liquids  and  creams  will 
have  been  transferred  from  ^^lass  to  i)lastic,  and 
items  such  as  a  nonleakin^  fountain  jicn.  a 
retractable  umbrella,  and  heajis  of  little  packajrcs 
of  facial  tissue  will  be  on  hand.  Heforc  considcr- 
iiiK  a  trip,  she  may  have  been  an  or(liiiari!.\- 
woolly  or  ruffly  or  tweedy  or  silky  woman.  i)ut  by 
the  time  she  reaches  the  airport,  a  transforma- 
tion has  taken  place  as  distinct  as  that  <i\'  the 
IJritish  Xavy  when  it  assumes  Red  Sea  rijr.  Xou 
she  wears  a  neutral-colored  raincoat,  low-heeled 
shoes  with  mesh  stockings,  stretch-knit  suit,  and 
drip-dry  blouse,  all  held  together  by  several 
straps  supporting  bags  and  cameras,  and  in  the 
suitcase  she  carries,  the  contents  are  stacked 
as  economically  as  the  objects  in  the  display 
window  of  a  cutlery  shop  and  all  arc  stuHi'd  with 
little  packages  of  facial  tissues. 

There  is  evidence  here  to  indicate  that  nian.\' 
American  women  are  subconsciously  afraid  of 
travel.  This  form  of  ramification  fabiical  ion 
might  be  interpreted,  p.sychologically  speaking, 
as  showing  a  repressed  desire  for  regimen- 
tation. A  trip  to  Europe  is  as  i-adical  a  change 
as  joining  the  Army:  she  needs  the  pi-otection  of, 
and  therefore  assumes,  a  uniform. 

How  to  Thwart  a  Husband 

hile  it  is  mostly  women  who  indulge  in 
suitcase  perfectionism,  men,  for  reasons  I  am 
sure  exist  but  would  slow  us  uj)  too  nnich  to 
elaborate,  are  much  more  likely  to  be  seized  by 
the  fascinating  possibilities  of  automobik'  pack- 
ing. Very  few  women  care  how  an  automobile 
is  packed,  unless,  of  course,  they  are  competing 
with  men. 

As  an  art,  which  it  can  be,  automobile  jiacking 
resembles  the  sculpture  made  of  driftwood  found 
on  a  beach.  Materials  are  available.  The  artistry 
is  in  the  arrangement.  Yet  automobile  packing 
also  has  a  likeness  to  architecture,  for  it  must 
strike  a  balance  between  artistry  and  structural 
soundness. 

What  every  car  i)acker  wishes  is  that  every- 
thing, obsolKtch/  cvcrjitli (  the  italics  are  his) 
that  is  to  go  into  the  car,  be  packed,  closed, 
strapped,  wrapped,  fastened,  and  placed  on  the 
front  steps  before  he  begins  packing.  He  wishes, 
naturally  enough,  to  be  able  to  survey  the  whole 


assortment  and  then  organize  the  intricate  jig 
saw  puzzle  which  will  bring  it  all  into  artistic  am 
sti'uctural  equilibrium.  How  can  he  make  ai 
intei-esting  arrangement  which  also  will  not  rattli 
if,  just  as  everything  has  been  taken  into  con 
.sideration,  there  emerges  from  the  house  a  larg' 
paper  shopping  bag  containing  three  half-empt; 
boxes  of  crackers,  a  can  of  soup,  a  child's  lif 
preserver,  and  the  baby's  cup,  spoon,  and  bit' 
pai-ticularly  when  it  is  quite  possible  to  get  tb; 
same  brand  of  soup  and  crackers  in  the  plac 
where  the  family  is  going?  Even  more  sub- 
\ersive  is  the  wife's  secret  rearguard  actio: 
w  hich  he  only  takes  in  when  he  di.scovers,  tucke 
into  the  corner  he  was  carefully  leaving  open  for 
the  bundle  of  road  maps,  a  plastic  bag  contain 
ing  the  last  diaper.  Further,  the  fact  that  thes 
unplanned-for  items  are  stored  in  plastic  an 
I)apei-  bags  is  a  gross  betrayal  of  the  whole  cor 
( fpt  of  distinguished  car  packing,  according  t 
which  things  should  be  in  suitcases  or  boxe.^ 
After  all,  this  is  not  a  traveling  supermarket. 

The  woman  sees  this  process  in  quite  a  diffei 
cut  fashion  from  the  man,  and  unfortunately 
is  one  which  is  deeply  inimical  to  his.  She  ignon 
male  pretensions  to  artistry.  Her  attitude  is  rur. 
and  earthy.  For  her,  packing  the  car  is  part  of 
life  process,  a  Heraclitean  flux.  For  her,  thinf 
move  into  and  out  of  the  house,  off  the  stove  onl 
the  plates  into  the  children  onto  the  floor  inl  . 
the  garbage,  out  of  the  washer  into  the  dryt 
out  of  the  dryer  into  the  here,  out  of  tl 
everywhei'e  and  all  over  the  room.  She  expec 
this  flux  to  continue  right  out  the  front  door  in; 
the  car.  For  her,  the  car  is  a  continuation  of  tlr| 
house,  even  a  Jiome  in  itself  (italics  hers),  in".  ' 
which  she  will  settle  to  finish  up  what  she  didn 
have  time  for  in  the  house,  like  wiping  off  som  i- 
one's  hands  or  stoking  someone  with  a  banan  k 
What  makes  sense  to  her  is  to  move  things  oi 
of  the  house  in  the  order  in  which  they  ai  > 
packed  and,  if  possible,  put  them  into  the  c;  I 
so  that  they  will  emerge  from  it  in  the  order  i  >' 
which  they  will  be  needed  or  need  attention  c 
arrival.  Thus,  one  of  the  last  items  to  go  into  tl 
car  will  be  a  bag  containing  several  packages  ( 
frozen  food  which  will  go  back  into  a  refriger;  ' 
tor  on  arrival.  It  can  go  nicely  on  top  of  tl 
baby's  stroller,  which  is  packed  neatly  turn( 
upside  down  in  the  knee-chest  position. 

She  is  quite  wrong.  The  food  bag  will  fall  ol 
and  anyway  that  space  is  reserved  for  tl 
camera  case.  The  space  under  the  stroller 
exactly  the  right  size  for  a  bag  of  frozen  thinj 
and  it  is  a  more  intelligent  place  to  put  the 
because  the  seat  of  the  stroller  will  protect  the 


W 


riDfn  the  heat  of  n.  ''Being  able  to  work 

>jit  something  like  thif>  is  one  of  the  great  plea?;- 
of  car  packing.)  WTiat  difference  does  it 
that  the  stroller  locks  with  the  criVj  sides, 
n  get  at  the  frozen  "  -oth 
sro-^  removed  from  the  car? 

life-process  wife  will  fight  back  in  one  of 
nrr;>  —ays.  Either  she  takes  the  below-the-belt 
wiiise  of  st  jff.ng  things  into  odd  corners,  or  she 
vtMi'^j'A}^ — deliberately  hiding  .something  and 
rijn.g:r.g  it  out  as  close  as  possible  to  departure 
EK  5-0  as  to  make  sure  it  vrill  be  p  ^t  near  the 
>p.  Thi's  is  a  doubtful  counje:  if  her  hsisbacd 
as  :  '?en'ed  her  previous  behavior  and  is  clever. 

'.eft  a  hole  in  the  back  at  the  bottom  for 
Ea?t-7  that  size  of  parceL  and.  the  min^Jte  ft 
pigDsars.  in  it  goes  and  on  top  of  it  go  a  s  uit- 
S9i  two  tennis  rackets,  and  a  pogo  stick.  The 
remaining  tactic  is.  when  &11  :s  p&.cked- 
)3mSbr  to  present  him  with  a  coii^etioE  coe- 
~.ig  of  a  raincoat  or  r.vo.  an  extra  sweater,  a 

•  ige  of  sar-dwiches.  the  baby's  tr<:<il  doiL  ard 
'ej  :"r.  nail  fie  and  s<:is.=or5.  sii:tce  she  r.'jt 
a<£        to  nx  her  nails  before  depart'ire.  A  true 

:-ker  cannot  accept  things  that  have  -.0  r^e 
5e4  eE  route.  For  him  the  meaEing  <:■''  ptatkiEg 
■'-■-ir  is  that  everything  ?>  prs^'-^.c. 
T&is  is  an  impasse,  aEC  a  daEgerc'-jis  p>C'iEt  Ie 
-  •  marriage.  For  nirz  a  form  -:f  rarEiEei.ti-.'E 
.-■-StioE  has  become  more  iiEp'.rt.aEt  tis&E  Cis 
j^'-rc  -.r.es-  It  is  tr'je  tiiat  it  is  a  i-'.'Cjr:r^.-?tiv^ 
wnB,  oiLit  it  is  al5<o  antis-'x-ial.  She.  '•z.  tie  '^tiier 
in  her  c-^inrpulsion  to  keep  thiEgs  EK^'riEg. 
rETuires  hi;  deeper  ceeds  aEd  drives.  B^jih  m-i?\ 
their  arntude;  aEd  exar^rEe  tieir  reai 
nstiTis?.  Behicd  the  elemeEta]  drive  'if  rmmSiiri.- 
f  i^ri'catioB  is  scmetidEg  Eot  Ee&rlj  s'j>  ■beetsi':. 
]ess  cc'mplicsiteid-  By  this  I  eks-e  ti^t 
- '  ."  -.  reaTTr  wants  is  f-M/rf.Jy  f*-?  K-ipf'omi'?  vf 

Back  10  tfae  B^isie  Kr.if 

•sfiS/Wrsites  and  ^Girtiestrstef  ti>e  laKa^D?  tc 
is  IE  reailiTT  i/r-'t  tryiEg-  ■pomti'iLhmtjcL 

•  -1  famd  tiie  sinnpie  life.  ti&  arriire  at  tibe  jn^'iiEt 
-     "me  dties  mit  iiiegjiemS  'om  ■tiittoer^.  ■u>iti  'Saii  ;rv 

-  -  -  — T»;ia5_  Tna>:e  s  fre.  aio-d  tvia.Ft  '^vjae'*  'otcie 

T-iSL  'fiHiix!^  the  yy'iv.r^  Triiii  -ozte's-  tmasPij 

ipasir  ^leipropi  poitkex  — -lEaffi}  alkMie  Tcinii 

-  "E.  If  'ij^Die  tan  enaiaurk  ia  'tvae"?  lonarB  "jre^afite- 


hij  Hyhri.f).  Wrifjht 


'61 


,J&6,  „,  .  I,  ^j^^ 


-  -  J  , 


fare  fourth-  "'.Ee  ei^v         ir.-^.;*",'*;  tE^e  sz^ES^'e 
iiEd  it  cert-iiEly  is  -isErpier  thiE  if  'Ee  'iic  tEs 

Si'.t  a'rt.ra-y  t-Ee  ■'r'O'Eiij'-.i.sivr:  ::ii,':k.er  i.re^i'iy  e;i-» 
tEe  ijiiEnie  life.  H"'~'r"'''^'Ee  iE  tiL;  '■^^cett/'  ij5  r^i- 

iEg  4.?  E.i.r"  i.'r  Ii'jJf.si'j'ir  tc  tE,5ik.e  thiEgs  i.*  e^TV 

f'.E  EiEt       ;i^''j'ff.5i'b'L-e.  iEii  iE  tiie  Ei5.iE  e""<"er"''' 

tEiE^  Er^'"^''  iE  tEe  EiirtO'I"''  '^''f  tiK        ri-C  ;  iE  it.  CEr: 


_   I^Eg    El^iEy  tE.:Eg^ 

i.    ^'-EZjCi'-iti^    life.    ):.V:E  i-f 

E  tErc  Ej'it;vr^«:s.t  iEC  riAk-E? 
iEE":;^:    Eii^tiE*    ^'f  tEie 


5<oiifEiEg  ti^e  EKt 

t:''.E  t!u    jG<>£  ifti^'T  tEieEE.- 


iEf    ~vriO    Ei'.'J>i:*-tilT    Tr;,  :f    tEi^-'  E.<:.""^ 

tTiV^:!    r/r  if  '^Z^^f   '.--iEEl^^   ;.»^tL>.  >.   f.E/t    ».'.  E'.K   f  .  1- 

£1Ije?'..  iftsf  *^<??E:?:Trr  iEi"!  di>;r.'5;t.E(f 
Ea^tijijd  'O'f  ;:iiE?:;Stitjt'E  fiA?jtar:l;-E  it  Cj*:rA  T'.-r 

2ma.riKr:(yol-  iEiti  ♦■■live  z^'x,>a  ^;i.E  "vi'-'.i'it  ■'.i;-t  ^■>irx 

tE)e*e  iE  t£jft:  tr.^Ei'".'-'";  ^^  tEi-t  Eir.<E:i^:..  Trfi.t  Teii.l 

tbe  EXE*:  ciiyi^Jt^  5i>j%4F.:  .'^^  •'^if'  'ziiA'^l        liji  if*s^ 


Trials  of  a 
Word -watcher 

by  Charlton  Ogburn,  Jr. 


An  obsessive  purist  traces  the  cause 
and  symptoms  of  his  neurosis — and  ex- 
plains, gloatingly,  how  the  dropping  of 
a  single  hyphen  recently  cost  two  mil- 
lion dollars. 

eiitly  I  was  at  a  party  at  which  one  of  the 
guests  spoke  of  a  collision  of  airplanes  in  mid 
air.  "Mid  air,"  another  of  the  guests — -a  maga- 
zine editor — repeated  with  a  smile.  "Airplanes 
always  collide  in  })nd  air.  One  wonders  where  else 
in  the  air  they  could  collide."  His  manner  was 
amused,  off-hand.*  But  I  did  not  miss  the  working 
of  his  jaw-muscles,  the  clenching  of  his  fists. 
Here,  confronted  by  a  pet  abomination,  was  a 
fellow-martyr  to  that  condition  known  by  the 
inadequate  and  not  very  descriptive  term  of 
purism,  defined  by  the  Oxford  Englitih  Dictiniiary 
as  "scrupulous  or  exaggerated  observance  of,  or 
insistence  upon,  purity  or  correctness,  esp.  in 
language  or  style." 

Until  that  moment  I  had  employed  the  expres- 
sion mid  air  with  contentment  and  assurance.  I 
now  felt  that  all  my  life  my  intelligence  had  been 
insulted  by  it.  I  experienced  the  exhilaration  of 
an  obsessive  collector  who  unexpectedly  acquires 
a  prize.  At  the  same  time,  my  heart  sank  as  I 
recognized  that  I  had  taken  on  another  distrac- 
tion, an  increment  to  a  burden  under  which  I  was 
already  staggering.  A  sultan  who  has  added  a 

*  The  author's  system  of  hyphenation  has  been  fol- 
lowed faithfully  throughout  this  article. 


notable  beauty  to  a  harem  already  ruinous  in  it 
demands  upon  him  would  know  what  I  mean. 

Purism  is  like  alcoholism  or  drug-addiction 
Once  it  takes  hold,  the  victim's  most  heroic  effort 
of  will  to  combat  it  are  likely  to  prove  inadequat 
I  had  found  this  out  during  the  years  I  spent  i 
the  government.  I  was  supposed  to  be  an  offici 
charged  (in  government  terminology)  with  su 
staotive  responsibilities.  Yet  all  the  while,  pos 
sibly  because  of  the  kind  of  thing  I  had  to  spen( 
my  time  reading,  I  found  myself  falling  ever  mor 
deeply  under  the  sway  of  an  ever-proliferatin 
array  of  bugaboos  of  syntax  and  vocabulary  amj 
becoming  a  mere  compulsive  proof-reader.  "Can 
not  help  but  believe  new  regime  certain  grov 
disenchanted  its  present  internatl  assocs,"  I  woulc, 
read  in  a  telegram  from  an  overseas  post,  bulj 
instead   of  considering  whether  my  superior^ 
should  not  be  "alerted"  (ugh!)  to  the  opportu-l 
nities  such  a  development  would  open  for  the/ 
U.  S.,  I  would  be  sent  off  on  a  tangent  by  the 
reporting  officer's  English.  "It  is  not  enough  thai 
he  cannot  but  believe,"  I  would  mutter.  "It  is  not 
enough  that  he  cannot  help  believing.  Nothing 
will  do  but  that  he  canvot  help  but  believe!" 

One  does  not,  of  course,  have  to  be  a  fetishist 
about  words  to  be  put  off  by  the  flatulent  jargon^ 
endemic  in  bureaucracies.  ("Prior  to  implementa- 
tion of  approved  directives,  all  concerned  agencies 
will  consult  as  to  appropriate  instrumentalities.") 
But  worse  than  that,  to  one  who  suffers  from 
morbid  inflammation  of  the  word-consciousness, 
are  the  affronts  to  grammar  habitually  employed 
in  the  government  with  an  air  of  professional- 
ism— such  as.  for  example,  "hopefully"  used  to 
mean  "I  hope"  or  "it  is  to  be  hoped."  You  read, 
"Hopefully,  the  government  of  X  will  see  the 
error  of  its  present  course  in  time,"  and  your 
morning  is  ruined.  You  start  imagining  where 
the  precedent  could  lead:  "Fearfully,  the  govern- 
ment of  X  will  not  see  its  error  in  time.  .  .  . 
Expectf ully,  the  U.  S.  will  have  to  bail  it  out." 

Then  there  is  that  "effective  immediately"  rou- 
tine, with  which  notices  begin  I  used  to  have  a 
day-dream  in  which  I  got  back  at  my  superiors 
who,  among  their  other  trying  ways,  permitted 
this  travesty  of  English.  In  it,  I  would  appear 
before  them  to  reply  to  the  charge  of  having 
failed  to  comply  with  an  order  stating,  for  ex- 
ample. Effective  immediately,  all  chairmen  of 
inter-af/ency  com mittees  will  liccp  this  office  in- 
formed of  all  meetings  held  and  of  the  action 
taken.  "I  am  not,"  I  would  say  with  devastating 
trenchancy,  "an  immediately  effective  chairman." 

While  my  colleagues  were  striving  to  forge  new 
links  with  our  partners  in  the  Free  World  (work- 


89 


ag  out  "agreed  positions"  to  be  set  forth  in 
agreed  texts" — as  if  you  could  agree  a  position 
r  a  text!)  I  was  fighting  the  battle  of  "pres- 
ntly."  The  government  had  been  swept  by  a 
'ogue  for  this  word.  "Now"  was  becoming  almost 
s  rare  in  official  disseminations  as  "eftsoons." 
in  a  carefully  controlled  voice,  I  would  explain 
n  a  drafting  committee,  as  if  I  had  not  done  so 
11  a  score  of  others,  that  "presently"  did  not  mean 
I  at  present."  It  meant  "in  the  immediate  future." 
Jot  only  were  the  results  of  my  efforts  disappoint- 
ng,  to  say  the  least,  but  one  of  my  associates 
/horn  I  had  impressed  came  to  me  one  day  with 
n  aggrieved  air  and  a  tale  of  having  lost  a 
ollar  by  betting  that  "presently"  had  just  the 
ense  I  had  said  only  to  find  that  "at  present" 
Domed  as  large  as  any  other  among  the  meanings 
iven  in  his  dictionary.  He  had,  if  you  please, 
Doked  it  up  in  Webster'sl  I  had  patiently  to  ex- 
lain  that  Webster's  would  accept  any  usage  if 
inough  word-slingers  gave  it  currency. 

J  Preserved  from  Vainglory 

The  pathological  word-watcher,  it  should  be 
nade  clear,  is  no  more  apt  to  rejoice  in  his  fix- 
tion  than  is  the  book-keeper  who  cannot  see  a 
ow  of  figures  on  a  license-plate  or  railroad-car 
i'ithout  adding  them  up.  He  can  hardly  help  re- 
lizing  that  just  as  a  philatelist  who  devotes  his 
ife  to  Mauritian  issues  is  likely  to  become  fairly 
Xpert  in  his  field,  so  is  a  person  who  gives  the 
letter  part  of  his  attention  to  the  pitfalls  of  Eng- 
ish — even  if  his  family  goes  in  want,  as  it  is  apt 
0.  Actually,  if  he  is  like  me — I  being  one  who  as 
I  child  was  sent  to  progressive  schools,  where  I 
vas  taught  no  formal  grammar — he  may  be 
inable  to  parse  "The  cat  sat  on  the  mat"  or  guess 
vhat  is  being  talked  about  when  hanging  parti- 
;iples  or  gerunds  are  brought  up.  He  may,  like 
ne,  be  unable  to  spell  and  have  to  depend  upon 
lis  wife  to  catch  mistakes  in  what  he  writes, 
usually  the  same  ones  over  and  over  again.  (Says 
mine,  "Absense  isn't  going  to  make  my  heart 
?row  fonder  until  you  learn  that  it  ends  with  an 
is-e,'  not  a  'c-e.'  "  *)  The  word-watcher  is  also 
oreserved  from  vainglory  by  the  lack  of  con- 
Ippicuous  popular  demand  for  what  he  has  to  offer. 
!  "Will  I  type  this  up  in  triplicate?"  my  secre- 
Itary  used  to  ask.  She  was  an  Irish-American  lass 
from  New  Hampshire.  "I  don't  know,"  I  would 
■eply.  "Shall  you?"  Her  eyes  would  travel  to  the 
bronze  paper-cutter  on  my  desk.  Before  she  came 

*  She  says  I  have  got  it  wrong;  again.  It  seems  only 
honest  for  me  to  leave  it  as  it  is,  however.  — C.  O.,  Jr. 


finally  to  sink  it  in  my  neck,  however,  she  married 
a  military  attache  on  home  leave  from  Helsinki 
and  that  was  the  last  I  saw  of  her. 

It  is  difficult  to  administer  correctives  in  such 
a  way  as  to  make  them  appreciated ;  that  is  the 
point.  I  have  heard  purists  resort  to  the  device  of 
repeating  the  offender's  erring  statement  in  cor- 
rect form,  reflectively,  as  if  unaware  that  they 
had  altered  the  expression  but  trusting  him  to 
benefit  from  the  example.  Thus,  when  he  hears 
the  sentence,  "If  the  information  would  leak  out 
we'd  be  in  trouble,"  the  purist  will,  after  think- 
ing it  over,  muse,  "Umm.  Yes.  If  it  should  leak 
out,  that  would  be  too  bad."  But  possibly  because 
a  slight  stress  on  the  should  is  almost  unavoid- 
able, this  may  provoke  the  testy  retort,  "What's 
the  matter,  did  I  say  something  wrong  again?" 

An  alternative  method  is  for  the  purist  to  pre- 
tend to  be  a  partner  of  the  offender's  in  fallibility 
and  interestedly  speculate  upon  the  unseemly 
locution  as  upon  one  he  himself  might  well  have 
employed.  "Whether  we  go  or  not  depends  upon 
the  weather,"  he  repeats  with  a  faint  smile  at 
the  ceiling,  weighing  the  words.  "Curious,  isn't 
it,  how  we  put  in  that  'or  not'  after  'whether' 
even  when  it  is  subsumed  under  the  word 
'whether'  itself;  that  is  to  say  [chuckle],  regard- 
less of  whether  or  not  it  is  needed."  I  have  never 
heard  anyone  get  away  with  this. 

I  do  not  mean  to  imply  that  the  purist  is 
motivated  primarily  by  the  desire  for  gratitude 
in  setting  others  to  rights.  In  the  case  of  a  re- 
iterated corruption  of  the  language  it  is  a  matter 
of  self-preservation.  I  discovered  the  limits  of 
what  one  can  take  in  connection  with  the  policy 
papers  put  out  by  the  National  Security  Council, 
the  nation's  supreme  policy-making  body  in  for- 
eign affairs.  For  years  I  steeled  myself  to  the 
notation  at  the  head  of  these  papers.  It  read,  "The 
President  approves  NSC  168  Lor  whatever]  and 
directs  its  implementation  "  But  human  nerves 
can  bear  just  so  much.  In  a  meeting  with  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Council  something  inside  me  finally 
snapped.  "The  President  directs  its  implementa- 
tion, you  say?  He  does  nothing  of  the  kind!"  I 
cried.  "His  subordinates  do  that!"  My  voice  was 
shrill.  "What  you  mean  is.  'The  President  directs 
that  it  be  implemented.'  Good  God,  man ! 
What  .  .  .  what  ..."  I  threw  up  my  hands.  It 
was  held  that  the  prolonged  crisis  in  Southeast 
Asia  had  been  too  much  for  me. 

Why  does  anyone  fall  into  this  "exaggerated 
observance  of  .  .  .  correctness,  esp.  in  language 
or  style"?  Psychologists  tell  us  that  excessive 
concern  with  detail  is  a  form  of  escapism  orig- 
inating in  a  basic  sense  of  insecurity.  They 


III 


90        TRIALS  OF  A  WORD-WATCHER 


are  no  doubt  right.  So  are  most  human  pur- 
suits— coin-collecting,  cigarette-smoking,  reading, 
drinking,  big-game-hunting,  girl-chasing,  money- 
making,  probably  even  psychology-studying.  Any- 
one who  has  not  got  a  basic  sense  of  insecurity 
and  an  over-riding  desire  to  escape  has  fewer 
brains  than  a  rabbit.  As  for  why  the  compulsion 
leads  in  some  persons  to  purism  instead  of  to 
some  less  generally  irritating  and  more  socially 
acceptable  extravagance,  my  guess  is  that  it  is 
a  matter  of  the  influences  one  comes  under  in 
one's  formative  years. 

One  of  my  early  memories  is  of  my  grand- 
father's refusing  to  attend  the  local  Methodist 
church  any  longer  because  of  the  minister's  abuse 
of  English.  "  'That  much,'  'that  important,'  "  he 
scoffed.  "Are  we  to  have  'that'  foisted  upon  us 
as  an  adverb?  Is  the  minister's  time  that  im- 
portant that  he  cannot  say  'as  important  as 
that'?"  To  have  moved  my  grandparent — other- 
wise the  gentlest,  most  forbearing  of  men — to 
such  impatience,  the  offense,  I  judged,  must  have 
been  heinous.  Indeed,  I  conceived  the  notion  at  an 
early  age  that  violations  of  the  canons  of  English 
were  almost  as  reprehensible  as  violations  of  the 
moral  code,  and  that  there  were  canons  to  right 
of  us,  canons  to  left  of  us,  canons  in  front  of  us. 

That  does  not  mean  I  learned  easily.  I  can 
still  hear  my  father  saying,  time  after  time,  "Not 
different  than.  Different  from."  And,  "Not  in 
back  of.  Back  of,  or  behind."  It  must  have  taken 
years  for  such  delinquencies  to  be  extirpated  from 
my  juvenile  prattle,  with  my  mother  working  at 
it  as  conscientiously  as  my  father.  I  remember 
from  boyhood  the  astonishment  in  the  face  of  a 
friend  of  mine  when,  upon  my  asking  if  I  had 
to  "stay  home,"  my  mother  replied  that  I  could 
not  stay  home  now  or  ever.  "Home  is  not  an  ad- 
verb. You  stay  at  home."  Her  condemnation  of 
the  use  of  "place"  for  "where"  in  "eat  some  place" 
or  "going  some  place"  was  (and  still  is)  so  un- 
sparing— how  can  you  eat  a  place  or  go  a  place? — 
that  I  cannot  meet  with  the  usage  without  a  sense 
of  imminent  disaster,  and  I  can  never  speak  of 
church-goers  or  theater-goers  without  a  twinge  of 
conscience.  Can  you  go  a  church?  Should  there 
not  be  a  "to"  in  there  somewhere?  To-church- 
goers?  Go-to-churchers  ? 

I  must  be  at  least  as  hard  on  my  children  as 
my  parents  were  on  me.  I  sometimes  wonder  that 
they  have  not  given  up  talking  altogether,  for  they 


Charlton  Ogburn,  Jr.,  formerly  both  a  soldier 
and  a  State  Department  official,  is  the  author  of 
"The  Marauders"  and  other  books.  His  newest 
irork  is  a  novel,  "The  (lold  of  the  River  Sea." 


seldom  get  three  sentences  out  consecutively, 
without  being  brought  up  short  by  their  mother 
or  father.  (They  catch  it  from  both  sides,  for  the 
wife  of  a  purist  is  either  another  purist  or  a  goodt 
prospect  for  a  divorce-lawyer.) 

"Not  'I  did  it  already.'  Say,  'I've  already  done 
it.'"  I 

"Not  'Robin  Hood.'  'Robin  Hood.'  You  wouldn't 
say  'John  Smith.'  " 

"Not  'They're  both  alike.'  'They're  alike.'  It  ] 
wouldn't  be  possible  for  just  one  of  them  to  bej 
alike."  ] 

"Not  'The  Matthews.'  'The  Matthewses.'  .  .  . 
Yes,  I  know  they've  got  'The  Matthews'  on  their 
mailbox.  It's  still  wrong.  One  Matthews,  two 
Matthewses." 

"Not  'I  feel  badly.'  That  would  mean  that  your  f/ 
sense  of  feeling  is  impaired.  Say,  'I  feel  bad.'"  6: 

"  'Escapers,'  not  'escapees.'. . .  I  don't  care  what 
they  say  in  school  or  in  the  newspapers.  'Em-i? 
ployees'  are  persons  who  are  employed.  'Payees' i 
are  persons  who  are  paid.  'Escapees'  would  be  ' 
persons  who  are  escaped — the  guards,  that  is.", 

I  Just  Know  It— That's  All 

The  two  girls  get  their  own  back,  however.  Not 
only  do  I  hear  them  correcting  their  friends,  but 
they  correct  me. 

"Why  do  you  say  'idear'  and  'Canader'?"  one 
of  the  sprites  asks. 

"Well,  it's  this  way,"  I  explain.  "New  Ejig- 
landers  and  Southerners,  like  President  Kennedy 
and  your  father — and  like  the  English — don't 
sound  r's  except  when  they  precede  vowels.  Wei 
say  .  .  .  let's  see.  .  .  .  We  say  'Baltimoah,  Mary-; 
land,'  but  'Baltimo?7-  ?-and  Ohio.'  We  separate; 
the  vowel  sounds  by  sounding  the  /•.  So  when  we .' 
get  two  vowel  sounds  in  succession,  one  at  the  ^ 
end  of  one  word,  one  at  the  beginning  of  the  next, 
we  tend  to  put  in  an  r  from  force  of  habit,  even 
when  it  doesn't  belong  there.  We  say  'the  ideah 
wasn't  mine,'  but  then  we're  apt  to  say  'the  idearr 
is  a  good  one.'  Same  with  Canada.  'Canada/i 
goose'  but  'Canadorr  ale.'  " 

"But  it's  wrong,  isn't  it?" 

"You  could  say  it's  colloquial." 

"Wrong." 

"Well,  yes." 

The  girls  are  just  beginning  to  learn  that  rely- 
ing on  my  authority  has  its  risks.  For  example, 
I  know  that  "Do  you  have?"  means  "Do  you 
ordinarily  have?"  or  "Do  you  make  a  practice  of 
having?"  whereas  "Have  you?"  or  "Have  you 
got?"  means  "Are  you  in  possession  of  the  object 


.1 


'ord  Motor 
ompany  is : 


WALT  DISNEY'S  MAGIC  SKYWAY  AT  THE  FORD  MOTOR  COMPANY  PAVILION.  NEW  YORK  WORLD'S  FAIR 


ting  salt 
a  bird's  tail 


Splash! 

Day  in,  day  out,  gallons  of  salt  water  drench  front, 
bottom,  and  tail  of  that  '65  Thunderbird. 

A  wicked  test.  But  a  convincing  way  to  prove 
how  good  our  rustproofing  really  is. 

And  it  is — on  all  our  cars.  We  use  more  galvanized 
steel  in  underbody  parts.  Stainless  steel  screws.  A 
tough  5-coat  finish.  And  "one-way"  drains  in  doors 
and  rocker  panels  that  let  moisture  out  but  keep 
salt  and  slush  from  getting  in. 

We're  very  aggressive  about  quality.  It's  one  thing 
we  never  get  rusty  about. 

The  best  rustproofing  for  '65  comes  from . . . 

MUSTANG  .  FALCON  •  FAIRLANE  •  FORD 

COMET  .  MERCURY 
THUNDERBIRD  •  LINCOLN  CONTINENTAL 


MOTOR  COMPANY 


Think  oheoc 


mokes  oi 
electric  portable  todo\! 


■  c-'c'us  ve  "'ec-o^es-  Be- 
c  ^';s  G  ^cb  '  o'  06 

-  fo'io//  y£C'3 

Ic'ca  DO'^cb^es  rave  c 
"g,  js'  1  ''s  a  r^e  v/c'c;". 
i-'cgc-ccie  Type'".  Ard 


'//■n  G  i-s'ee!  "'rcTie,  ihe  fl'ST  fve-year  gua'- 
c'ec-  o-^  G"y  cor'cble,  cd  tr-.e  world's  Prst 
eleC'^c  por'Gble.  Nov/  you  know  v/hy  mo'e 
ceoole  buy  Sr^  '^-Ccca  DC'Gbles  tnc" 
ary  other  b'cd.  Get  Smith-Corona  nov/ 
—  the  cly  Do^'cbie  W''h  a  future  built  inl 
Think  ahead  — think  SCM 


SMITH-CORONA 
PORTABLES 


jresent?"  I  know  it  is  incorrect  to  say,  "Do 
have  a  pencil  with  you?"  It  is  just  as  in- 
•ect  as  it  would  be  to  say,  "Have  you  [or  have 
got]  a  good  time  in  the  country?"  But  I 
not  cite  any  rules  of  syntax  that  make  this  so. 
ist  know  it,  that's  all.  I  know  by  the  way  it 
nds  and  because  I've  had  it  on  good  authority, 
nsist  upon  what  you  know  is  right,  tolerating 
divergent  opinion,  when  you  cannot  say  why 
;  right,  takes  character.  But  it  does  not  always 
i  arguments. 

!  here  is  the  further  complicating  fact  that, 
{  any  confirmed  word-watcher,  I  supplement 
I  accepted  rules  of  English  with  others  of  my 
\i  devising.  Or,  as  I  prefer  to  think  of  it,  I 
1  over  hitherto  unformulated  principles.  One 
fhese  is  my  law  of  A-or-An-Before-H.  This  law 
es  that  "a"  shall  be  used  before  a  word  l)egin- 
with  "h"  if  the  accent  is  on  the  first  syllable 
hat  word  (provided  the  "h"  is  sounded)  but 
;  if  the  accent  is  on  a  subsequent  syllable,  "an" 
!1  be  used.  Thus  we  are  to  speak  of  a  history 
an  historical  novel,  a  he.xagon,  but  a»  hex- 
nal  figure.  Neat,  isn't  it?  I  should  add  that 
law  permits  no  exception.  True,  "an  hotel" 
'  sound  a  little  affected  or  precious,  but  a  peo- 
which  has  the  Saviour  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
int  speaking  of  "an  hill"  (the  translators  of 
King  James  Bible  having  of  course  lacked  the 
efit  of  my  law)   should  certainly  have  the 
)lution  to  say  "an  hotel"  in  a  clear,  unfalter- 
voice.  I  demand  nothing  less  from  my  ofl"- 
mg — who,   by   the   way.   regard   the  word 
tel"  as  a  queer  derivative  of  "motel" — and  the 
that  nobody  but  me  recognizes  my  law  does 
move  me. 

The  Hyphen,  Alas! 

is  the  misfortune  of  the  purist  to  appear 
)gant  when  all  he  is  doing  i.s  being  right, 
haps  much  may  be  forgiven  him  in  recogni- 

of  his  being  committed  to  a  losing  cause, 
r  sod,  as  the  British  would  say,  he  is  driven  on 
c  ne  hand  to  pursue  a  perfection  perhaps  un- 
inable  this  side  of  the  grave  (at  least  the 
'  suspicion  insinuates  itself  that  the  only 
ity  of  speech  is  to  be  found  in  total  silence, 
i'hich  language  is  in  its  entirety  a  corruption) 

on  the  other  to  cling  to  positions  that  ir- 
stibly  are  eroded  away  beneath  him;  for,  like 
noblest  headlands,  destined  to  be  undermined 
;  he  remorseless  seas,  it  is  the  fate  of  language 
deteriorate.  ( I  am  aware  that  some  would  say 
ve.)  I,  for  example,  have  given  the  best  years 


by  Charlton  Ogburn,  Jr.  93 

of  my  life  to  the  hyphen — and  to  what  end? 

The  hyphen  is  being  done  away  with — inde- 
fensibly, ruthlessly,  as  if  a  conspiracy  had  been 
formed  against  it.  And  we  must  understand  that 
if  the  hyphen  goes,  so  does  the  very  conception 
of  the  structure  of  English. 

The  hyphen  permits  us  to  shorten  "a  railroad 
operated  by  the  state"  to  "a  state-operated  rail- 
road." But  in  National  Intelligence  Estimates 
costing  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars  each  we  may 
read  "a  state  operated  railroad"  or  even  "a  state 
owned  and  operated  railroad" — a  phrase  in  which 
the  parts  of  speech  are  impossible  to  identify 
and  one  devoid  of  meaning.  We  may  read  of 
"Western  oriented  regimes,"  which  can  mean  only 
Western  regimes  facing  east,  and  of  "white  col- 
lar workers,"  which  could  mean  either  workers 
with  white  collars  or  white  men  who  work  on 
collars. 

Writers  who  should  know  better  do  not  show 
it.  John  Hersey  gives  us  The  Child  Buyer,  ap- 
parently believing  that  a  child  buyer  is  one  who 
buys  children,  whereas  in  fact  it  is  a  child  who 
buys.  And  Joseph  W.  Alsop  in  his  book  From  the 
Silent  EartJi  (his  exciting  book,  I  must  admit) 
may  think  he  is  de.-^cribing  a  helmet  encrusted 
with  l)oar's  tusks  in  his  phrase  "a  boar's  tusk- 
encrusted  helmet"  but  what  he  is  actually  de- 
scribing is  a  tusk-encrusted  helmet  belonging  to 
a  boar.  (He  did  use  one  hyphen,  though.) 

Where  is  this  leading?  It  has  already  led,  as 
I  can  report  from  my  own  observation,  to  a  head- 
line reading  "Child  Chasing  I"ox  Found  Rabid" 
and  to  an  advertisement  suggesting  "For  the  pet 
lover  on  your  Christmas  list,  a  perfect  little  four- 
poster  bed  for  the  corner  of  the  living  room." 

One  would  expect  the  nation  to  draw  back  from 
the  brink  while  there  is  time,  but  I  am  pessimistic. 
The  hyphen  is  disappearing,  and  neither  the 
purist's  outrage  nor  his  lamentations  will  save 
it,  I  fear,  or  retard  the  degeneration  of  the  Eng- 
lish language  into  mouthfuls  of  words  indis- 
criminately spewed  forth.  He  pounds  the  table  till 
his  wattles  shake,  and  it  does  no  good. 

And  yet  the  purist — even  such  as  I — has  his 
vindications.  Do  you  know  why  Mariner  I,  the 
"probe"  aimed  at  Mars,  went  off  course  into  ol)- 
livion?  I  ask  you,  do  you  know?  Because,  in  all 
the  complicated  instructions  fed  into  its  guidance 
system,  one  hyphen  was  inadvertently  omitted. 
One  tiny  hyphen  that  requires  you  only  to  extend 
your  little  finger  to  the  upper  right-hand  corner 
of  the  keyboard.  It  cost  the  American  people  two 
million  bucks. 

And  if  you  ask  me,  it  served  them  damned 
well  right. 

Harper  s  Magazine,  April  1965 


There  Were  Pigeons 
in  the  Square 


A  story  by  Everett  Greenbaum 


i 

f 


X  here  were  pigeons  in  the  square  and  they  all 
had  little  irhistles  strapped  to  them  and  the 
stjuare  iras  filled  irith  their  music.  Now  this  was 
something  I  had  seen  someplace  or  heard  of  or 
dreamed.  I  didn't  know  which. 

I  was  living  at  the  Grand  Metropol  Hotel  on 
lower  Broadway  right  after  the  war.  I  had  come 
from  Buffalo  to  study  to  be  a  writer  under  the 
GI  bill  at  NYU.  This  old  hotel  was  within  walk- 
ing distance  of  Washington  Square  and  very 
cheap.  I  needed  a  cheap  place  to  live  until  I  had 
gotten  through  that  short  but  necessary  period 
of  struggle  before  you  become  rich  and  famous. 

Once  the  hotel  had  known  greatness.  Diamond 
Jim  Brady  had  taken  Miss  Russell  to  parties  there. 
I  was  told  that  Jim  Fisk  had  been  shot  on  the  main 
marble  staircase.  Ail  of  this  was  easy  to  believe 
when  you  saw  the  darkening  gilded  plaster  and 
mirrors  in  the  lobby.  To  the  unsmiling,  unclean 
man  behind  the  desk  you  paid  eight  dollars  a  week 
in  advance.  There  was  a  sink  in  your  room  and 
down  the  hall  the  men's  and  the  women's. 

There  was  a  sort  of  zoning  system.  The  second 
floor  was  students,  the  third  v.restlers.  the  fourth 
refugee  rabbis,  and  the  fifth,  Lesbians.  1  was  on 


speaking  terms  with  a  few  of  the  students  i 
one  of  the  Lesbians.  She  had  a  Harley-Davidf- 
motorcycle  and  would  let  me  use  it  now  and  th 

Each  month  the  Gl-bill  money  would  run  ( 
about  ten  days  too  soon. 

Then  there  were  two  ways  to  eat.  The  first 
was  to  put  on  a  dark  suit  and  pretend  to  b( 
guest  at  the  Bar  Mitzvah.  There  was  always 
Bar  Mitzvah  going  on  in  the  main  ballroom.  T. 
was  all  right  except  that  you  had  to  dance  w 
one  or  two  tiresome  Jewish  girls  who  were  v(' 
much  like  the  ones  my  father  in  Buffalo  l 
lined  up  for  me  before  I  had  fled  to  New  Y( 
to  be  a  writer. 

The  other  way  to  eat  was  the  free  bar.  Th« 
actually  was  one  in  that  neighborhood  in  th( 
days.  You  had  to  look  like  a  guy  who  had  rea 
come  in  to  buy  a  lot  of  whiskey  and  drink  it.  I* 
like  a  guy  who  was  going  to  drink  a  sarsapari  » 
for  a  dime  and  eat  like  a  pig  from  the  free  tat  i 
And  one  kept  alive.  1  was  so  full  of  pickles  a  F 
pickled  tomatoes  and  herring  that  I  had  an  at  i 
condition.  But  there  irere  pigeons  in  the  squc 
and  they  all  had  little  irhistles  attached  to  th 
and  the  square  ivas  filled  with  music. 


M 


95 


Igured  this.  I  nt?iirocl  that  if  a  wiii.slli'  ('(Jiild 
ade  to  blow  in  such  a  tiny  airstreani,  I  fould 
3  a  toy  airplane  with  many  such  vvhistleH  on 
hen,  when  you  swiini?  it  ai'diuid  your  head 
I  string,  the  whi.stleH,  all  (lillVrcnt  sizeH, 
d  phiy  together  beatiuK  against  each  oth(,'i' 
armonics.  1  would  |)atent  this  idea,  take  it 
le  of  the  hundred  toy  companies  al  liOO  Kifth 
lue  and  live  on  the  royalties.  This  would  get 
through  that  short  hut  annoying  time  of 
^gle  before  you  got  rich,  famous,  and  loved 
/our  works. 

i,ere  were  pij/eons  in  llw  miiKin-  ami  llicn  had 
ivkislleii.  ...  I  started  by  going  lo  whistle 

ir;re  were  no  whistle  st(jri!S. 

e  notion  of  the  scjuare  seemed  to  com(!  from 
ime  in  the  islands  not  far  from  .lajian  diir- 
lio  war.  .So  I  tried  oriental  stores.  I  made  a 
)t  myself  in  every  (Chinese  and  .lapancse  shop 
ew  York.  Finally  at  the  last  Chinese  \)\:\((: 
ly  list,  1  got,  sonK!  action.  A  lit  lie  ('hinese 
'  exactly  what  I  waided.  Luckily  Inr  liad  a 
e  box  of  them.  Bamboo  whistles.  V'eiy  good. 

valuable.  1  bought  the  whole  bo:-:  for  five 
rs.  A  real  plunge. 

clutched  the  box  and  rushed  back  to  my 
I  at  the  McH.rofjol.  They  wouldn't  vvhistit;. 
ing  I  could  do  would  make  them  wliistle.  In 
air,  I  put  them  ufider  the  bed  in  the  (ireen- 

1  Memorial  Alligator  P>ag  and  forgot  Ihern. 
asn't  until  years  later  in  H(jllywood  that,  I 
f]  out  what  they  were.  To  get  that  informa- 

you  had  to  ask  a  man  who  was  both  an 
(iiarian  and  a  musician.  John  Scott  Trotter 
'.  They  were  reeds  from  old  Chinese  saxo- 
les. 

.rre  were  pir/eom  in  the  Hqi/tirr.  ,  .  .  The 
e  persisted  and  so  did  I.  I  went  into  l''lush- 
md  Queens.  I  was  learning  the  lonrdine-ss  of 
ive  pursuit.  If  anyone  on  the  subway  doing 
things,  anyone  doing  definite,  regular  things 

2  girl  on  her  way  U)  her  job  filing  credit 
i  with  Italian  names  on  them,  or  the  man 
lis  way  to  a  kidney  stone  clinic — if  any  of 
•■  people  were  to  ask  me,  "Where  are  you 
!??"  and  if  I  were  to  say,  "Looking  for  pi- 
whistles,"  they  would  put  me  right  into 

h 

d  

<{ett  Greenhaura  ha,8  done  a  lot  of  urritinff  for 
irul  the  m.ovien,  but  thin  in  bin  fi/mt  pubHjihed 
'  gtory.  With  HaJ.  Kn/nter  he  worked  on  the 
>0e  Gohel  shovj,  and  -with  Jim  FritzeU,  on  the 
\Peepers  nhov)  aa  -well  as  the  raovie,  "Good 
ihbor  Sam." 


th(!  class  with  the  oilier  peo|,|e  on  till;  ,<ulnvay 
who  never  got  oil  but  rode  d.-iy  raying  "son 
of  a  bitch"  t,o  tin;  wall;!. 

y\ftei-  two  week's  I  bad  given  up.  i  wa;i  think- 
ing al<ou1  cbiicking  the  whole  thing,  (getting  out 
th<;  alligatoi'  bag,  throwing  everything  into  it,, 
and  going  back  to  I'.idfalo.  Knoiigh  of  fame  and 
artistic  t,riuniph! 

I  had  a  visitor.  My  grimy  windiAV  v/as  open.  A 
grimy  N'i:w  York  pigeon  landed  on  the  .Hill  and 
looked  at  ti\t:.  He  waited  exjiect antly ,  I  sujifjose 
he  thought  I  had  food.  Tin;  rabbis  on  the  fourth 
flooi-  had  befui  feedinpr  them  rn;it/,o.  I  \t\i\.  on  a 
sort  of  talWu'nical  rn.innef  and  :ifnil<-d  at  him. 
This  was  before  the  days  j>e-r)ple  discovei(;d  t.hat 
pigeons  ai'e  full  of  gf^rrns.  .So  I  sndled  anrJ  I  was 
rewarded  wit.li  an  in -(Hiation. 

Pigeons!   'J'htrr  uiic  /)i;/ii,fi:'.  in   the  i-.t/iwre! 

I  was  off  to  pigeon  ;-;tore.-;,  pet  nhops.  Once 
agai/i  the  wall  of  blank  face^,  |''(;arful  faces. 
"Whal.'s  he  up  to?"  .  .  .  "Shouhl  I  fjre-.ss  the  alarm 
button  under  the  hamster  cage'." 

One  lady  had  f<atience  atid  -lorne  advice,  "'I'ry 
the  curator  of  bi»ds  at  the  lironx  Zoo,"  she  said. 

Vowing  that  if  this  didn't  work  out  it  would 
be  the  end  of  the  whole  matter,  I  borrowed  the 
Harley-Davidson  and  headed  for  the  iironx  Zoo. 
I  didn't  get  lost,  but  there  v/as  trouble  v/it,h  the 
clutch.  A  Lesbian  will  ride  the  clutch  on  a  Harley. 

The  curator  of  birds  was  the  nicest  man  v/ho 
ever  lived.  He  spoke  quietly  and  had  gray  hair 
and  glasses.  You  could  imagine  strange  birds 
coming  up  U)  him  and  kis'-if.g  his  head, 

"Of  courHG,"  he  «ajd,  "Korean  pigeon  whis- 
tles!" 


9G        THERE  WERE  PIGEONS  IN  THE 

Mujuro.  Maju/o  in  the  MarnhaUs.  The  inter- 
/jrcfer  and  I  shared  a  tent.  He  mas  from  Harvard 
and  hujhly  re.Hpecled.  The  gentle  Korean  pris- 
oner cleaned  our  tent  every  day,  made  the  beds 
and  swept  the  hermit  crabs  down  to  the  beach. 
He  was  fellinfj  the  Harvard  hoy  something,  using 
his  hands,  flapping  them,  like  birds.  Later  I 
learned  that  in  his  home  there  was  a  square 
(Did  .  .  . 

The  curator  of  birds  opened  a  drawer  and 
took  the  whistles  out.  There  were  three  or  four 
of  them.  Made  of  polished  hardwood,  very  thin, 
and  the  shape  of  flattened  artichokes. 

"They  strap  on  the  hack,"  he  said.  "I  tried 
them  only  once.  F'ut  one  on  the  back  of  a  pouter. 
The  poor  thing  was  so  frightened,  he  flew  into 
the  side  of  the  elephant  house  and  hr(jke  his 
neck." 

"Did  it  whistle?"  I  asked,  selfishly  overlooking 
the  dead  bird. 

"Oh  my,  yes  I"  he  said.  "Watch  this." 

He  attached  the  whistle  to  a  length  of  string 
and  swung  it  ai'ound  his  head.  The  music  was 
enchanting. 

"If  you  only  knew  how  long  I've  been  looking 
for  these,"  I  said.  "Do  you  mind  if  ..."  I 
leached  for  the  whistles. 

"Very  old,"  he  said.  "Very  rare.  I  can't  let  you 
take  them  away." 

Requesting  tracing  paper  and  a  soft  lead  pen- 
cil. I  sat  for  an  hour  at  his  desk  and  made  trac- 
ings. The  length  of  the  tubes,  the  size  and 
openings  of  the  embouchures,  the  thickness  of 
the  material.  I  rushed  to  a  hobby  store  and 
bought  bamboo,  balsa  wood,  and  amberoid  ce- 
ment. Stuffing  all  of  these  things  into  the  saddle- 
bags of  the  Harley-Davidson,  I  raced  back  to 
the  Grand  Metropol. 

By  midnight  I  had  made  two  whistles.  Great 
success!  The  most  delicate  puff  made  them  whis- 
tle. But  I  was  living  in  a  fool's  paradise.  By 
mistake  I  picked  up  a  red  rubber  eraser  and 
blew  on  it.  It  whistled !  So  did  my  pen  knife  and 
a  roll  of  thread.  The  trouble  was  I  wasn't  just 
blowing,  I  was  whistling  as  if  I  were  walking 
down  the  street  whistling. 

I  started  over.  Finally  at  two  in  the  morning 
Ihey  began  to  work.  I  had  been  tilting  the  em- 
bouchures at  the  wrong  angle.  Six  whistles  and 
each  one  answered  to  a  whisper  of  wind.  I 
mounted  them  on  a  balsa  wood  plane  and  at- 
tached it  to  a  string.  It  worked ! 

In  another  hour  I  had  painted  it  Air  Force 
colors.  I  had  to  test  it  in  a  larger  space.  Three 
A.  M.  in  the  wide  hall  next  to  the  elevators  I 


SQUARE 

swung  the  thing.  It  shrieked!  It  hummed! 
could  make  it  moan  or  howl ! 

The  elevator  door  opened.  A  short  man  in 
wide  hat  paused  in  the  act  of  buying  the  mor 
ing  papers  from  the  elevator  operator.  Thn 
cents  above  the  regular  price. 

"What  in  hell  is  that,  kid?" 
."A  whistling  plane." 

"Whereja  get  it?" 

"Made  it!  Invented  it!  Ju.st  now!" 

"All  right,  all  right,"  he  said.  "Gimme  a  mi 
ute  now."  He  took  his  hat  off  and  rubbed  hi 
bald  head,  leaving  smudges  of  newsprint.  "Fi' 
hundred  all  right?"  ) 

"What?" 

"Ten  in  the  morning.  I'll  give  you  five  hundn, 
cash  for  it." 

"All  right.  Ten?"  ^ 
"Ten.  P'ive  hundred."  Mm 
"All  right."  11: 
It  wasn't  easy  to  sleep.  I  shaved  at  nine  iil^ 
that  I  could  deposit  the  five  hundred  in  tV 
Bowery  Savings  Bank.  Then  to  sixty-five  a  monM 
(;i  money  I  could  add  another  sixty  from  tlj 
bank  and  get  through  the  year  nicely.  i 
The  man  didn't  come  at  ten.  I  waited  unlj 
one-thirty.  Had  I  imagined  him?  That  was  b,t 
fore  the  days  people  discovered   that  sniffiil 
model  airplane  glue  made  dope  fiends  of  litt' 
boys.  Depressed  and  starving,  I  went  down  (I  % 
the  automat  for  brunch:  oatmeal  with  as  mu()  j 
cream  and  sugar  as  possible.  I  sat  at  a  smi,  jf 
tal)le  occupied  by  a  man  who  looked  as  though  V  u 
had  already  fallen  down  several  times  that  day.  l^^j, 
stared  at  the  wall.  "Son  of  a  bitch !"  he  said.  I  w; 
sorry  to  hurt  his  feelings  but  moved  to  anothi 
table.  I  had  problems  of  my  own. 

The  oatmeal  made  things  look  brighter.  Afti 
all,  I  still  had  the  whistling  plane.  What  aboi 
the  original  plan?  Two  hundred  Fifth  Avenu,  « 
was  full  of  toy  companies.  I  only  needed  to  se^![ 
it  to  one  of  them. 

I  ran  back  to  my  room  and  wrote  myself  j 
letter.  It  contained  a  drawing  of  the  plane  and  ; 
paragraph  telling  how  it  worked.  Then  I  toe  ;  | 
this  to  the  post  office  and  mailed  it  to  myse  i 
registered.  I  had  read  about  this  in  Popular  Mi 
chanics  magazine.  As  proof  of  the  original  ai 
it  was  as  good  as  a  patent  in  the  courts.  Puttiii 
the  plane  in  a  shoebox,  I  was  now  ready  for  20 
Fifth.  ^ 

The  first  two  fioors  were  all  doll  people.  ^ 
good.  The  first  man  on  the  third  floor  came  oi 
of  his  back  office  and  listened  to  me.  ' 

"Looks  like  a  good  idea,"  he  said,  "but  we'r 
cutting  our  line  down  to  inflatable  goods.  If  yo  '< 


a  story  by  Everett  Greenbaum  97 


f  up  with  something  in  a  rubber  horsie,  let 
^  know." 

thiinked  him  and  went  on  to  the  next  office. 
I  i(i  been  civil  toward  me.  It  was  encouraging. 
,  likely  there  was  a  shortage  of  toy  inven- 
Why  hadn't  I  thought  of  inventing  toys 
?  Maybe  I  could  think  up  something  else 
the  whistling  plane  hit  the  market.  A  sub- 
I  me  maybe.  For  the  bathtub.  Elastic-band 
r.  Wouldn't  rust.  Make  for  nine  cents,  sell 
enty.  Think  up  a  nice  line  of  submarines. 
■  be  a  writer  without  starving.  Nice  life. 
I  me  would  see  me  in  the  next  five  offices. 
)    iiraging.  Maybe  the  man  from  the  elevator 
■en  hit  by  a  taxi  just  hard  enough  to  be 
•  il  a  few  hours.  Maybe  he  was  waiting  for 
r  I  <iw  with  the  five  hundred  dollars.  The  sec- 
.ry  in  the  next  office  asked  me  to  sign  a  paper, 
said  it  was  a  release.  "You  mean  that  if  I 
I  this  and  you  decide  to  use  it  without  my 
nission  I  can't  sue  or  anything?"  I  a.sked, 
■aged. 

That's  the  idea,"  she  said, 
signed. 

he  wholesaler  and  his  son  came  out  of  the 
3r  office  to  watch.  "Let's  see  what  you  got 
"e,"  he  said. 

Well,  it  takes  a  little  bit  of  room."  1  .-;ai(l, 
ng  it  out  of  the  box.  I  caught  myself.  Why 
the  sale  with  negative  remarks?  "But  this 
do   fine."   I   smiled,   looking   around  the 

vded  office. 

swung  the  plane,  holding  it  in  just  a  bit.  It 
begun  to  hum  nicely  just  as  it  rammed  a 


lamp  made  from  a  large,  fragile,  and,  I  was  sure, 
expensive  vase.  I  was  ruined! 

No  one  spoke  as  I  swept  the  parts  into  the 
shoebox.  I  nearly  dropped  everything.  It  was 
hard  keeping  the  parts  of  the  plane  entirely 
separated  from  bits  of  lamp. 

"Might  be  a  good  plastic  item,"  said  the  whole- 
saler. 

"Do  you  think  it  could  be  made  of  plastic?" 
said  the  son. 
"Yes,"  I  said. 

"Make  it  up  again  and  send  it  to  our  engineers 
in  Chicago,"  the  wholesaler  said. 

"Did  you  sign  a  release?"  the  son  asked. 
"Yes,"  I  said. 

I  was  learning  how  to  handle  myself  in  the 
business  world. 

orking  all  that  night,  I  put  two  more 
whistles  on  the  plane,  doped  and  sanded  it  four 
times  so  that  it  was  smooth  as  glass  before  I 
painted  it  silver  and  set  it  off  with  bright  red 
decals.  In  the  morning,  I  wrapped  it  carefully, 
packed  it  in  excelsior,  and  sent  it  to  Chicago,  in- 
sured for  thirty  dollars. 

Now  came  the  waiting  .  .  .  much  anxious  check- 
ing of  the  mailboxes  behind  the  desk  at  the  hotel. 
Even  though  I  stopped  by  ten  times  a  day.  the 
dirty  man  didn't  lose  patience  with  me.  He  had 
been  impressed  by  my  having  received  a  regis- 
tered letter. 

Then  one  day  there  was  a  letter  from  Chicago. 
It  was  from  the  toy  company!  I  didn't  have  too 
much  blood  at  the  time  but  what  there  was  went 
to  my  feet.  I  couldn't  open  the  letter  in  the  lobby. 
I  went  to  my  room,  lay  on  the  bed,  and  tore  it 
open. 

They  thanked  me  but  didn't  see  a  place  in  their 
line  for  my  idea  at  the  moment. 
"Son  of  a  bitch!"  I  said. 

That  wasn't  all.  When  I  picked  up  the  plane  at 
the  post  office,  it  was  smashed. 

"What  about  this?"  I  asked  the  man. 

"Is  it  insured?"  he  answered. 

It  was.  In  two  days  I  received  a  check  for 
thirty  dollars  from  the  postal  service. 

I  repaired  the  plane.  In  a  v.eek  it  was  on  its 
way  to  another  toy  company  with  an  out-of-town 
factory.  On  the  return  trip  it  was  again  cru.shed. 
Another  thirty  dollars. 

This  happened  eight  times  before  I  reached 
the  last  toy  company  on  the  top  floor  of  200  Fifth. 
I  ate  well  right  up  until  summer  vacation.  Then 
I  returned  to  my  father's  house  in  Buffalo. 

There  vere  pif/eo/ts  in  the  s'iuare  and  they 
were  good  to  me  that  year. 


W 


liiii  p'  r's  Muyazine,  April  1965 


The  Big  Show 
in 
Venice 

hy  Calvin  Tomkins 

Hoiv  Americans  learned  to  play  a  win- 
ning hand  in  the  politics  and  intrigue 
of  the  international  art  ivorld,  at  the 
Biennale  competition. 


F^or  a  good  many  years  now,  the  general  &  k 
ness  of  the  U.  S.  government  toward  Ameri  g 
avant-garde  art  has  been  an  established  fact.  jU 
beginning  of  a  change  in  this  attitude  became  k| 
parent  under  the  Kennedy  Administration,  bi  u 
great  deal  of  the  old  suspicion  remains.  For  1 
rea.<on  the  recent  American  triumphs  at  intei  i 
tional  exhibitions  have  even  more  signifies  m 
than  might  have  appeared  otherwise.  At  the  M 
Paulo  Bienal  in  1963,  one  of  the  major  a^^'fji 
went  to  Adolph  Gottlieb,  the  New  York  abst.  ■ 
expres.^ionist.  while  at  the  1964  Venice  Bienvl 
the  international  grand  prize  for  painting  |l 
awarded,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  l^i 
venerable  institution,  to  an  American  artist, 
an  advanced  one  at  that — the  thirty-nine-year 
post-ab.«tract  expressionist  Robert  Rauschenb' 
Moreover,  since  the  U.  S.  exhibitions  were  f, 
abroad  under  the  aegis  of  the  United  States 
formation  Agency,  the  most  intriguing  aspec; 
the  .situation  is  that  the  government  has  shi. 
itself  to  be  more  kindly  disposed  toward  the  n 
the  bold,  and  the  "modern"  in  art  than  the  '. 
seum  of  Modern  Art.  which  had  formerly  si 
sored  both  undertakings. 

The  Venice  Biennale  can  be  taken  as  a  casi 
point.  When  the  Museum,  for  financial  reas'j 
dropped  its  sponsorship  of  the  Biennale  exhj 
tions.  it  was  generally  supposed  that  the  US_  i 
then  headed  by  Edward  R.  Murrow,  would  sin,  I 
foot  the  bill  and  ask  the  Museum's  oflRcials  to 
together  the  show  as  before.  Instead,  the  age^ 
made  discreet  inquiries  around  the  art  world, 
then  gave  the  job  of  assembling  the  Venice  si 
to  Dr.  Alan  R.  Solomon,  a  highly  gifted  .  i 
scholar  who  had  proved  during  his  previous  j  I 
as  director  of  the  Jewish  Museum  of  New  Yor  | 
be  one  of  the  most  active  and  influential  ch  I 
pions  of  the  new,  post-abstract-expressionist  ( '- 
rents  in  American  art.   The  Jewish  ]\Ius(  n 
granted  Solomon  a  leave  of  absence  and  agree(  5 
act  as  co-sponsor  of  the  Venice  exhibition. 

I  had  lunch  with  Dr.  Solomon  shortly  before ; 
left  for  Venice  to  start  installing  the  show.  ,  i 
he  told  me  that,  far  from  trving  to  impos' i 
cautious  conservatism,  the  USIA  had  given  1 ) 
virtually  complete  freedom  to  do  what  he  wani  • 
"They  asked  me  whether  I  wanted  to  take  the.  • 
sponsibility  all  on  myself,  or  whether  I  wan  i 
to  have  a  committee  appointed  to  protect  ir 
Sfjlomon  said.  "I  told  them  I  wanted  to  take  1 1 
responsibility.  They  said  that's  what  they'd  hoi ' 
I'd  say,  and  that's  the  way  it's  been."  Solon' 
attributed  the  agency's  open-mindedness  to  s  • 
eral  factors,  notably  the  enlightened  leadership  ■ 
Murrow  and  the  tact  and  intelligence  of  Li 


I* 


99 


ingham,  who,  as  Chief  of  the  Fine  Arts  Section, 
xhibits  Division,  of  the  USIA,  has  been  working 
r  several  years  to  develop  greater  respect 
ithin  the  government  for  the  work  of  contempo- 
ry  American  artists.  Most  of  all,  though,  he 
tributed  it  to  the  new  cultural  tone  of  the  Ken- 
idy  Administration. 

Shortly  after  his  appointment  as  director  of  the 
;hibition,  Solomon  flew  to  Venice  to  confer  with 
iennale  official.s  about  enlarging  the  exhibition 
•ace  for  the  American  show.  The  American 
ivilion,  an  uninspired  Georgian  box  put  up  in 
i29  by  Grand  Central  Art  Galleries,  which  spon- 
red  U.  S.  exhibits  there  until  the  Museum  of 
odern  Art  took  over  in  1954,  is  one  of  the  small- 
t  on  the  Biennale  grounds.  He  arrived  in  Paris 
e  day  President  Kennedy  was  shot.  "I  didn't 
low  whether  to  turn  around  and  go  home  right 
en  and  there,"  he  told  me.  With  everything  sud- 
nly  uncertain,  he  went  on  to  Venice.  The  project 

enlarging  the  U.  S.  pavilion,  for  which  the 
chitect  Philip  Johnson  had  already  volunteered 
s  services,  was  obviously  out  of  the  (juestion 
>w;  appropriations  for  the  job  would  be  in  doubt, 
id  with  only  five  months  until  the  Bieniuile  open- 
(g.  any  delay  would  be  fatal.  The  Biennale  oHi- 
als  said  No  to  Solomon's  request  for  extra  space 

the  large  Italian  pavilion— too  many  new  coun- 
ies  were  requesting  space  already. 
Solomon  then  inquired  about  space  outside  the 
ennale  grounds,  which  are  located  toward  the 
d  of  the  main  island  at  some  distance  from  the 
nter  of  the  city.  This  was  possible,  he  was  told. 
2  looked  at  several  buildings,  but  nothing 
emed  at  all  suitable  until  he  was  shown  the 
rmer  U.  S.  Consulate  building  on  the  Grand 
uial.  Officially  closed  the  month  before  as  part  of 
State  Department  economy  measure,  the  build- 
g  was  still  U.  S.  property.  Furthermore,  it  was 
:ated  in  the  heart  of  town  and.  most  important, 
e  Consulate's  series  of  cool,  attractive  salons 
id  offices  downstairs  struck  Solomon  as  being 
St  about  ideal  for  the  paintings  he  wanted  to 
hibit.  Before  making  a  final  decision,  he  had  to 
ake  sure  that  any  works  hanging  in  the  Con- 
late  would  be  officially  considered  part  of  the 

S.  Biennale  exhibition.  After  receiving  what 
•■  considered  adequate  assurances  on  this  score, 
!  took  measurements  of  all  the  rooms,  left  fur- 


cUvin  Tomkins  will  have  two  books  published 
'is  spring:  one,  a  collect io7i  of  four  profiles 
Med  "The  Bride  and  the  Bachelors";  the  other, 
wut  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Trail.  He  is  a  staff 
riter  for  "The  New  Yorker"  and  was  formerly 
\9eneral  editor  of  "Newsweek." 


ther  negotiations  in  the  hands  of  our  Embassy  in 
Rome,  and  headed  home  feeling  that  the  best 
possible  solution  had  been  found  to  the  problem 
of  space. 

When  I  had  lunch  with  Solomon  last  May,  just 
before  he  returned  to  Venice,  his  feelings  about 
the  show  went  well  beyond  the  merely  personal 
and  aesthetic ;  he  obviously  hoped  that  a  major 
success  at  the  Biennale  might  influence  favorably 
the  government's  whole  attitude  toward  con- 
temporary art  in  America.  Solomon  is  a  slim, 
well-tailored  young  man  with  a  neatly  trimmed 
beard  and  a  quiet,  low-pitched  voice  that  occasion- 
ally reveals  a  note  of  inner  intensity.  The  USIA, 
he  told  me,  had  been  100  per  cent  cooperative 
during  the  months  of  preparation.  There  had 
been  no  change  of  heart  under  the  new  Adminis- 
tration, and  no  one  had  tried  to  interfere  with  his 
choice  of  artists  or  works.  The  exhibition  would 
include  more  than  ninety  works  representing 
eight  of  the  most  advanced  artists  of  the  present 
period:  four  "germinal"  painters  whose  work  had 
become  the  major  sources  of  significant  develop- 
ments in  U.  S.  art  ( Robert  Rauschenberg.  Jasper 
Johns.  Morris  Louis,  and  Kenneth  Noland)  ;  and 
four  younger  artists  whose  work  showed  the  pro- 
liferation of  these  ideas  (Jim  Dine,  Claes  Olden- 
burg, Frank  Stella,  and  John  Chamberlain). 

Solomon  disclosed  that  he  had  two  major  goals 
in  mind  for  the  Venice  show.  The  first  was  that 
Rauschenberg  should  win  the  international  grand 
prize  for  painting.  "The  idea  hit  me  when  I  first 
took  the  job  on,"  he  said.  "I  suddenly  said  to  my- 
self, 'My  God,  America  could  win  the  Biennale 
this  time  with  Rauschenberg.'"  Of  the  two  im- 
portant international  prizes  at  the  Biennale,  one 
usually  goes  to  a  painter  and  the  other  to  a 
sculptor,  and  since  the  Biennale  was  inaugurated 
in  1895  only  one  American  had  ever  taken  one  of 
these,  Alexander  Calder,  for  .sculpture,  in  1952. 
(In  fact,  the  only  two  Americans  to  win  painting 
prizes  of  any  kind  at  Venice  have  been  Mark 
Tobey  in  1958  and  James  MvXeill  Whistler  in 
1895.  the  first  year.)  Since  1948,  the  grand  prix 
for  painting  has  gone  almost  without  exception  to 
School  of  Paris  artists  with  impregnable  reputa- 
tions: Georges  Braque  in  1948.  Henri  Matisse  in 
1950,  Raoul  Dufy  in  1952,  Max  Ernst  in  1954, 
Jacques  Villon  in  195G,  Jean  P'autrier  and  Hans 
Hartung  in  1960  (no  sculpture  prize  that  year), 
and  Alfred  Manessier  in  19(52.  The  spectacular 
rise  of  the  School  of  New  York,  from  Pollock  and 
DeKooning  to  Rauschenberg  and  Johns,  had  not 
as  yet  received  the  slightest  notice  from  the 
juries  of  the  Venice  Biennale. 

Solomon's  second  major  goal  was  to  put  on  a 


joo     'j'liK  hk;  show  IX  Venice 


Hhovv  thftt  would  convince  Europeans  of  the 
Htrenj/th  and  diverKity  of  current  American  art. 
"1  want  this  show  to  do  for  Europeans  what  the 
Armory  Show  did  for  us  l>Hck  in  1913,"  he  said, 
with  a  flash  of  that  inner  intensity. 

Gathering  Chaos 

It  struci<  me  at  the  time  that  this  douf>le-barreled 
assault  mij^ht  be  overly  ambitious.  The  usual 
Hiennale  practice,  I  had  heard,  when  a  c(»uiitry 
has  someone  it  considers  a  candidate  for  one  of 
the  top  prizes,  is  to  place  most  of  its  emphasis  on 
that  artist  and  t(o  all  out  in  the  behind-scene  poli- 
tical struKKles.  Solomon  was  well  aware  of  the 
political  maelstrom  in  which  he  would  soon  be 
ofX'ratiiiK,  but  he  seemed  determined  and  I'eason- 
ably  confident.  I  wished  him  well,  and  immediately 
bej^an  making?  arrangements  to  over  and  see 
how  he  made  out. 

I'.y  the  time  I  arrived  in  \'enice  in  mid-.Iune, 
a  w(!ek  before  the  oflicial  opening,  the  rumor 
market  was  in  full  swin>^.  A  sizable  number  of 
artists,  dealers,  collectors,  museum  oflicials,  art 
critics,  and  j(turnalists  had  preceded  me,  and  most 
of  them  could  be  found  every  day  at  noon,  at 
7:00  l'..M.,  and  aj^ain  around  midnight  sitting  on 
the  terrace  of  the  ("affe  Klorian  at  the  Piazza  San 
Marco,  the  hea(l()uartei\s  of  the  Riennale  crowd. 
One  heard  Ivauschenber^  mentioned  affain  and 
a^ain,  but  usually  in  an  also-ran  context.  "He 
oujrht  to  fjet  it,"  I  kept  hearinp,  "but  he  won't." 
The  Dutch  reportedly  had  K'ven  Karel  Ai)])cl  what 
amounted  to  a  one-man  show  in  their  pavilion, 
and  were  brinfrinfr  powerful  pressure  to  bear  on 
the  JudKes.  "The  I'"rench  will  thi'eaten  to  boycott 
the  I'.iennale  ne.\t  time  if  they  don't  win,  the  way 
they  always  do,"  a  New  York  critic  said  sourly. 
I  saw  Leo  Castelli,  Rauschenberp's  New  York 
dealer,  and  lleana  and  Michael  Sonnabend,  who.se 
Left  Rank  Paris  gallery  has  specialized  in  show- 
ing the  work  of  the  American  avant-gai'de,  and 
joined  them  foi-  a  drink. 

"At  least  we  have  an  American  judge  now," 
Castelli  said.  "That's  one  thing  in  our  favor."  He 
explained  to  me  that  Sam  Plunter,  the  art  scholar 
and  chairman  of  the  ail  department  of  Rrandeis 
University,  had  just  the  day  before  been  chosen 
to  sei  ve  on  the  panel  of  seven  judges.  The  process 
of  selecting  judges,  it  appeared,  was  subject  to 
intense  pi-essures  from  all  sides.  Nominations 
wei-e  made  by  each  of  the  Commissioners  of 
thirty-four  participating  nations  (Dr.  Solomon 
being  the  Americiin  Commissioner),  with  the 
final  decision  left  to  the  President  of  the  Riennale, 


Professor  Mario  Marcazzan,  who  was  expected  1 
make  his  .selections  with  such  wisdom  and  finese 
that  no  nation  would  feel  its  vital  interests  wei 
being  slighted.  At  the  very  last  moment,  wisdoi 
and  finesse  had  dictated  the  inclusion  of  an  Amei 
ican  judge,  to  serve  on  the  panel  with  two  Ita 
ians,  a  Brazilian,  a  Pole,  a  Dutchman,  and 
Swiss.  A  telegram  had  gone  out  to  Hunter,  wh 
chanced  to  be  passing  through  Milan  at  thi 
moment,  and  his  arrival  was  expected  momei 
tarily.  In  fact,  Solomon  had  spent  most  of  the  da 
meeting  incoming  planes,  because  he  had  no  idt 
which  one  Hunter  was  taking. 

Neither  then  nor  at  any  other  time  during  tl" 
week  did  the  art  crowd  at  Florian's  seem  to  I 
paying  much  attention  to  Venice,  which  lookt 
properly  magnificent  that  day,  with  the  gre; 
s(piare  bathed  in  warm' sunlight  and  the  famoi 
Venetian  light  playing  its  tricks  with  the  foamir 
architecture.  "You  like  Venice?"  asked  the  your 
Torincse  painter  with  whom  I  was  chatting,  ar 
w  hose  name,  I  had  been  overjoyed  to  discover,  wi 
Michelangelo  Pistoletto.  I  nodded.  "Italian  Di 
neyland,"  he  observed,  with  a  shrug.  ^ 

In  the  afternoon  I  took  the  fraf/fwtfo,  the  goi' 
dola  that  plies  back  and  forth  across  the  Grarl 
Canal,  and  found  my  way  to  the  Consulate, 
brief  stroll  througli  the  whitewashed  rooms  dowi 
stairs  convinced  me  that  Alan  Solomon  had  su 
ceeded  brilliantly  in  at  least  one  of  his  majt 
objectives.  The  show  at  the  Consulate  was  ii'j 
only  stunning;  it  was  a  revelation.  The  largi 
colorful,  infinitely  complex  canva.ses  of  Rau.sche:  " 
berg  and  .Johns  had  never  looked  better  to  Hi 
than  thev  did  in  those  small,  rather  intimai  " 
rooms. 

So  many  different  things  are  going  on  in  ea(| ' 
one  of  the.se  works — sensuous  abstract  bruS/f"' 
work,  silk-screen  reproductions  of  images  fro'r" 
picture    magazines,   and    free-swinging  collaj 
whose  elements  may  include  electric  clocks,  nec'^" 
tubing,  or  even  a  stuffed  eagle — that  when  sever  '!'* 
of  them  hang  side  by  side  in  a  gallery  or  museu'l*' 
the  effect  is  sometimes  overwhelming.  In  the  Coil* 
sulate,  where  they  hung  one  to  a  wall  and  ecu 
thus  be  savored  individually,  pictures  that  I  hi! 
.seen  many  times  before  seemed  to  me  entire''  '.' 
fresh  and  new.  More  than  half  the  space  ws'  ''^ 
given  over  to  Rau.schenberg  and  Johns.  Down  tl; 
hall,  one  room  apiece  was  devoted  to  the  work"(  '■f'-'- 
Dine  (large  canvases  with  real  objects — bathrooi  ' 
fixtures  and  tools — affixed  to  them)  ;  Stella  (gd 
metrical  abstractions);  and  Oldenburg  (painti 
plaster  replicas  of  food,  limp  plastic  telephone  '<  ■' 
a  twenty-times-life-size  tube  of  tooth  paste).  I 
ii  pretty  inner  courtyard  and  garden,  John  Chan!  ■'■ 


by  Calvin  Tomkins  loi 


1  Iain's  sculptures  (made  from  smashed  auto- 
1  bile  fenders)  lay  rather  forlornly  on  the 
I  lund;  several  parts  were  missing,  and  a  frantic 
i  rch  was  being  made  through  the  thousands  of 
(  pty  crates  on  the  Biennale  grounds.  This  bit  of 
i  elligence  was  confided  to  me  by  Mrs.  Alice  M. 
]  liny,  the  assistant  director  of  the  U.S.  exhibi- 
t  1,  who  was  on  leave  from  her  position  as  As- 
s,  :ant  Director  of  the  Washington  Gallery  of 
r  dern  Art. 

That's  the  way  it's  been  for  three  weeks,"  Mrs. 
I  my  said  cheerily.  "Total  chaos.  We  had  every- 
tlng  clearly  marked  .so  that  the  pictures  that  be- 
1  Kfd  here  would  come  here  and  the  Noland  and 
I  i:s  pictures,  which  we're  showing  in  the  pa- 
'  I  II  at  the  Biennale  grounds,  would  go  there, 
en  we  were  told  everything  had  to  go  to  the 
innale  grounds  for  customs  inspection.  The 
•gemen  went  on  strike  at  one  point,  and  we 
Idn't  move  anything  for  two  days."  I  had  ob- 
ved  that  in  spite  of  everything,  the  show  they 
I  put  on  would  be  hard  to  beat.  "I  think  so, 
,"  Mrs.  Denny  said.  "The  problem  is  to  make  it 
dal." 

One  Huge  Master  Image 

I 

he  problem,  as  I  learned  later  from  Solomon 
i  others,  was  a  serious  one.  The  Italian  ollicials 
the  Biennale  were  now  saying  that  Solomon 
1  misunderstood  them  the  previous  fall  and 
t  they  had  never  said  that  work  hanging  out- 
e  the  Biennale  grounds  would  be  eligible  for 
:  Biennale  awards.  Solomon  now  found  him- 
f  in  a  fairly  excruciating  position.  Artistic 
isitivities  were  involved,  and  a  last-minute  sub- 
:ution  of  Rauschenberg  for  Noland  in  the 
iimale  pavilion,  for  example,  might  create 
lisms  too  hideous  to  contemplate.  His  solution 
i  been  to  erect  a  temporary  plywood  structure 
the  courtyard  of  the  U.  S.  pavilion  at  the  Bien- 
e,  in  which  he  had  hung  one  work  each  by 
u.schenberg,  Johns,  Stella,  Dine,  Chamberlain, 
i3  Oldenburg.  It  was  hoped  that  this  would 
alify  the  six  artists  for  official  consideration  by 
i  judges.  But  there  was  no  certainty  as  yet  that 
!  judges  would  even  come  to  the  Consulate  to 
i^vv  the  rest  of  their  work  and,  to  be  frank,  there 
iis  little  hope  that  Rauschenberg  could  win  the 
and  prize  on  the  strength  of  one  small  painting 
the  grounds. 

The  next  day,  Monday,  was  a  day  of  deepening 
rigue  and  subsurface  maneuverings.  Sam 
uiter  had  arrived  the  night  before,  and  the 
itnor  was  that  he  had  scored  a  major  coup  by 


persuading  the  judges  to  come  to  the  Consulate. 
Outside  of  the  pro-American  group,  though,  I 
began  to  hear  criticism  of  the  way  the  U.  S.  cam- 
paign was  being  handled.  Solomon  was  too  ag- 
gressive, a  Canadian  curator  complained.  De- 
manding extra  space  in  the  Consulate  had  been  a 
mistake — if  other  countries  started  taking  space 
outside  the  Biennale  grounds,  the  whole  thing 
would  get  out  of  hand.  To  my  surprise,  I  al.so 
learned  that  there  was  a  group  of  Italian  artists 
and  sculptors  who  were  tremendously  enthusiastic 
about  Rauschenberg's  work,  and  passionately 
eager  to  see  him  win  the  prize.  The  smart  bets, 
though,  were  on  Karel  Appel,  winner  of  the  1959 
Sao  Paulo  Bienal  and  the  1960  Guggenheim 
International  show  in  New  York.  The  interna- 
tional grand  prix  for  sculpture  was  generally  be- 
lieved to  be  a  tossup  between  Zoltan  Kemeny,  the 
Hungarian-born  sculptor  showing  in  the  Swiss 
pavilion,  and  the  Frenchman  Jean  Ipousteguy. 

Tuesday  was  the  day  of  the  official  vernissage, 
or  press  opening,  of  the  Biennale.  All  morning, 
the  vaporetti  plying  between  San  Marco  and  the 
Lido  discharged  groups  of  passengers  at  the 
Giardini,  the  fragrant  green  park  in  which  the 
various  pavilions  are  situated.  Inside  the  grounds 
it  was  clear  that  other  countries  beside  the  U.  S. 
had  been  having  their  difficulties.  In  the  big  maze- 
like Italian  pavilion,  most  of  the  paintings  were 
in  place  but  nothing  was  marked.  Part  of  the  pa- 
vilion was  devoted  to  group  shows  by  several  of 
the  leading  modern  art  museums  of  the  world;  an- 
other part  offered  work  from  Latin-American 
countries  without  pavilions  of  their  own;  the  rest 
was  given  over  to  the  Italians,  who  appear  at  this 
period  to  be  much  more  gifted  in  the  art  of 
sculpture  than  in  painting. 

Belgium's  exhibition  looked  intriguing — large 
assemblages  of  displaced  piano  parts  by  Vic 
Gentils,  and  Pol  Bury's  constructions  in  which 
something  was  always  in  mysterious  motion.  The 
Dutch  pavilion  was  dominated  by  a  handsome 
display  of  Appel's  thickly  painted  abstractions. 
Nothing  at  all  hung  as  yet  in  the  brand-new  pa- 
vilion of  Brazil,  begun  only  a  few  months  before, 
in  which  workmen  were  pouring  the  cement  floor 
while  a  lady  in  a  blue  smock  stood  anxiously  by. 
Poland,  Hungary,  and  Romania  had  little  to  show 
for  the  thaw  in  Iron  Curtain  cultural  policy,  but 
Czechoslovakia  did — large,  bold  paintings  in  the 
abstract  expressionist  manner  by  Jan  Kotik.  The 
pavilions  of  France,  Britain,  and  Germany,  which 
gave  the  impression  of  trying  to  outface  one  an- 
other with  their  marble  columns  and  raised  porti- 
coes, were  crowded  and  stillingly  hot  inside.  The 
ceiling  of  the  British  pavilion  had  collapsed  a  few 


102 


THE  BIG  SHOW  IN  VENICE 


(lays  before,  and  visitors  had  to  peer  at  the  paint- 
ings of  Roger  Hilton  through  the  supports  of  a 
temporary  scaffolding.  In  the  French  pavilion, 
Roger  Bissiere  looked  impressive,  but  Ipouste- 
guy's  sculptures  were  somewhat  overshadowed  by 
a  memorial  exhibition  of  Julio  Gonzalez,  in  an- 
other room. 

With  a  few  exceptions,  the  art  of  many  nations 
began  to  seem  discouragingly  similar  to  me,  tend- 
ing to  merge  into  one  huge,  slightly  viscid,  master 
image  that  was  interchangeable  and  freely  con- 
vertible— the  European  Common  Painting.  "The 
Riennale  made  some  sense  in  1900  but  not  any- 
more," a  European  dealer  had  said  to  me  the 
night  before.  "It's  utterly  stupid,  all  these  na- 
tional shows — art  is  international  now."  I  saw  his 
point.  Even  Japan,  whose  raised  pavilion  looked 
so  inviting  from  the  outside,  offered  the  inter- 
changeable abstraction  within. 

What's  "American"? 

There  was  a  big  crowd  in  the  outside  courtyard 
of  the  United  States  pavilion,  where  the  qualify- 
ing single  works  by  Rauschenberg  and  his  con- 
freres hung  in  bright  daylight  on  the  unpainted, 
raw-looking  plywood  partitions.  In  one  of  the  pa- 
vilion's two  rooms — identical  in  size  and  shape 
and  both  sweltering — were  the  targets,  chevrons, 
and  broad  stripe  paintings  of  Kenneth  Noland:  in 
the  other,  the  melting,  swimming  colors  and 
horizontal  stripe  paintings  of  the  late  Morris 
Louis,  who  died  two  years  ago  at  the  age  of  fifty. 
Together  they  constitute  what  Solomon  considers 
the  second  major  development  in  contemporary 
American  painting  ( the  first  being  the  work  of 
Rau.schenberg  and  Johns) — the  new  chromatic 
abstraction  in  which  bands  of  pure  color  interact 
and  vibrate  against  one  another  in  vast  areas  of 
empty  canvas.  Spying  Mrs.  Sonnabend  in  the 
crowd,  I  asked  her  how  things  were  going. 

"It's  a  little  confusing,"  she  said.  "Everybody 
is  asking,  'Where  are  the  Rauschenbergs?' " 

We  were  interrupted  by  the  apparition  of  a 
stalk-thin  young  man  carrying  an  open  umbrella, 
on  which  were  painted  a  series  of  neat  small  ab- 
.stractions  and  the  highly  legible  signature,  "Gian 
Luigi  Fini" — a  novel  bit  of  self-promotion  that 
appeared  in  most  of  the  Italian  papers  the  next 
day. 

The  Consulate  had  its  own  vernissage  that 
afternoon,  with  a  cocktail  party  for  the  press  to 
which  four  hundred  invitations  were  sent  out  and 
about  twice  that  number  came.  More  and  more 
young  American  artists  had  been  turning  up  in 


Venice,  and  most  of  them  appeared  at  the  par 
(The  Riennale,  among  other  things,  is  a  gn 
meeting  ground  and  marketplace,  and  many  sa 
are  made  there  of  paintings  that  never  come 
Venice.  I  In  the  crush  I  noted  Marisol,  the  love 
unsmiling  sculptress,  in  deep  conversation  w: 
Sidney  Janis;  James  Rosenquist,  a  leader  of  wl 
is  known  in  Italy  as  "La  Popparte" ;  and  Dimi 
Hadzi.  a  Rome-based  American  sculptor  who  w 
one  of  the  four  United  States  entrants  in  the  1: 
Riennale. 

I  asked  Hadzi  whether  the  1962  affair  had  b(' 
any  different  from  this  one,  and  he  said  it  hac 
"More  fun.  more  parties,  and  not  so  commerc: 
All  you  hear  this  time  is,  'Are  you  selling" 

Claes  Oldenburg,  who  is  large  and  genial,  v 
posing  for  pictures  with  his  molded  foodsti; 
while  his  petite,  pretty  wife  looked  on.  .Ic 
Chamberlain  had  pulled  in  that  afternoon,  desp 
the  loss  of  his  passport;  Kenneth  Noland  v- 
also  on  hand  but  Dine  and  Stella  had  stayed  ho^^ 
and  Johns  was  in  Kyoto,  Japan.  Rauschenb*^ 
Vvduid  arrive  the  following  day,  with  the  mode 
dance  company  of  Merce  Cunningham  in  which', 
was  then  acting  as  costume  and  set  design! 
lighting  director,  and  stage  manager,  and  wh 
was  scheduled,  with  admirable  timing,  to  perfo'! 
in  Venice  on  Thursday  night.  The  crowd  at 
press  party  was  so  dense  that  nobody  could  ' 
the  paintings,  but  I  did  observe  the  effect  of 
new  realism  on  one  young  Englishwoman, 
drew  her  escort  into  the  Dine  exhibit,  pointed' 
a  work  that  included  real  bathroom  fixtures,  i 
exclaimed  in  triumph,  "There  I  Now  that's  AmP 
can  toilet  paper!" 

Later  that  evening,  at  Florian's.  the  word 
that  the  judges  had  come  to  the  Consulate,  llf! 
that  they  had  decided  to  judge  Rauschenberg  o  f 
on  the  basis  of  the  one  small  canvas  on  the  Bi  |S 
nale  grounds.  Througliout  most  of  the  next  d 
Wednesday,  there  was  deepening  anxiety  in  i^' 
Rauschenberg  camp.  "Some  of  the  judges  !  |t 
making  difficulties  about  the  split  show,"  1*: 
Castelli  told  me  when  I  saw  him  briefly  on  mi 
Piazza  San  Marco,  "and  they  want  to  disqual  t|-: 
Rauschenberg."  Castelli  also  reported  a  new  f-s 
velopment:  In  recognition  of  the  superiority  Is 
American  painting  in  general,  the  award  mil  * 
go  to  another  American — to  Noland.  Solom  't': 
however,  had  announced  that  if  Rauschenb(  '4i 
were  disqualified,  he  would  remove  all  the  Ame  •'is 
cans  from  contention.  !' 

Feeling  a  sudden  need  for  aesthetic  certainti  .h 
I  went  to  look  at  the  Giorgiones  in  the  Accadeir  rt^c 
and  then  at  the  Picassos,  Ernsts,  and  Pollocks  ;  k 
Peggy  Guggenheim's  large,  modern  palazzo  .  •  )'i 


by  Calvin  Tomkins  103 


nt  to  the  Consulate  building.  It  was  one  of 
-e  afternoons  a  week  when  her  collection  is 
1  to  the  public,  and  Miss  Guggenheim  herself 

present.  I  asked  her  what  she  thought  of  the 
male.  "I  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Bien- 
,"  she  replied,  rather  tartly.  '"I  detest  pop  art. 

painters  are  no  good,  and  so  the  Biennale  is 
jood,  either."  That  seemed  to  be  the  end  of 

conversation.  Later,  several  people  told  me  it 

a  great  shame  Peggy  didn't  keep  up  with 
•ent  trends. 

The  Cardinal  Was  Displeased 

le  Biennale  grounds  were  crowded  on  the  last 
of  the  vernissage.  The  Russian  pavilion. 
:h  had  been  closed  tight  all  week,  finally 
led  its  doors  at  5:00  P.M.  Although  no  hint  of 
abstract  virus  could  be  detected  in  its  entu-- 
s,  socially  realistic  paintings  of  peasant  girls 
•heat  fields  and  athletes  earnestly  competing, 
pastel,  slightly  fuzzy  tones  of  some  of  the 
,.ires  suggested  that  Soviet  painting  may 
;  inched  a  trifle  closer  to  the  twentieth  century ; 
■so  far  as  Impressionism,  perhaps,  but  some- 
re  on  the  outskirts  of  the  Barbizon  School, 
auschenberg  made  his  first  appearance  that 
ling  at  a  Consulate  party  given  by  Frederick 
ihardt.  the  American  Ambassador  to  Rome, 
painter  looked  fit  and  relaxed  in  spite  of  hav- 
worked  all  day  at  the  theater  and  having  had 
3  sleep  for  the  past  forty-eight  hours.  After 
eft  for  the  theater  with  Merce  Cunningham 
with  John  Cage,  the 
poser  and  musical  di- 
of  the  company, 
1  Solomon  pulled  me 
e  and  said  in  a  tight 
e.  "The  judges  have 
voted  four  to  three 
Rauschenberg  on  the 
s  of  the  one  painting 
le  Biennale  grounds, 
the  president  of  the 
has  threatened  to 
?n  in  protest,  and 
're  going  to  try  to 
i  out  something  to- 
row."  This  electrify- 
news  got  around  in 
ime  at  all  and  helped 
^ake  the  Cunningham 
ipe's  performance 
evening  at  La  Fenice 
<vent  of  considerable 


tension  and  excitement.  Booing,  loud  whistling, 
and  passionate  counter-cheering  swept  the  ex- 
quisite, gilded  theater  during  and  after  each 
dance,  and  it  was  difficult  not  to  feel  that  the 
cultural  pride  of  nations  was  at  issue. 

Friday  morning  dawned  hot  and  humid.  The 
Biennale  grounds  were  closed,  and  a  large  part  of 
the  art  crowd  went  out  to  swim  at  the  Lido,  which 
was  where  Rauschenberg  was  headed  when  I  ran 
into  him  in  town  about  noon.  By  then  a  com- 
promise had  been  arrived  at  by  the  jury:  Solomon 
would  transfer  three  big  Rauschenbergs  from  the 
Consulate  to  the  Biennale  pavilion,  and  this  would 
satisfy  the  president  of  the  jury,  who  had  threat- 
ened to  resign  rather  than  award  the  prize  to 
work  hanging  elsewhere.  A  major  scandal  was 
thus  averted.  There  seemed  no  remaining  doubt 
about  the  outcome  now.  Rauschenberg.  who  had 
done  his  best  to  stay  out  of  the  complex  struggles 
on  his  behalf,  seemed  a  little  humbled  by  the 
events  of  the  past  few  hours.  '"I  honestly  don't 
feel  much  of  anything."  he  told  me. 

There  were  a  few  surprises  still  to  come.  Dur- 
ing the  day.  it  became  known  that  the  Patriarch 
of  Venice.  Giovanni  Cardinal  Urbani.  was  so 
deeply  displeased  with  some  of  the  art  at  the 
Biennale — specifically,  with  some  paintings  in  the 
Italian  section  in  which  miters,  crucifixes  and 
other  sacred  symbols  were  commingled  with  gro- 
tesquely deformed  female  nudes — that  he  had 
issued  an  order  forbidding  Catholic  monks,  nuns, 
and  clergymen  from  attending  any  part  of  the 
exhibition.  At  about  the  same  time,  it  was  also 
learned  that  President  Antonio  Segni  had  notified 


UGO  IVIULAS 


^1 


104      THE  BIG  SHOW  IN  VENICE 

the  Riennale  authorities  that  neither  he  nor  his 
Minister  of  Defense  would  be  able  to  attend  the 
opening  ceremonies  as  planned.  Few  Venetians 
failed  to  make  the  obvious  connection  betw^een 
these  two  developments.  By  nightfall,  three  writ- 
ten petitions  were  going  the  rounds  at  Florian's, 
Angelo's,  and  other  Biennale  haunts.  The  first 
voiced  the  displeasure  of  all  true  artists  at  the 
intervention  of  the  church  hierarchy  in  artistic 
affairs;  the  second  protested  President  Segni's 
decision  to  boycott  the  Biennale;  the  third,  on  a 
more  parochial  level,  castigated  the  jury's  award 
of  the  two  major  "Italian"  prizes  of  the  Biennale 
to  two  sculptors — Andrea  Cascella  and  Arnaldo 
Pomodoro — instead  of  to  one  sculptor  and  one 
painter  in  the  traditional  fashion. 

Is  It  a  Conspiracy? 

The  final,  official  word  on  the  international 
grand  prizes  had  gone  out,  though — Rauschen- 
berg  for  painting,  Kemeny  for  sculpture — and 
nothing  could  dampen  the  enthusiasm  of  those 
who  had  been  pulling  for  Rauschenberg  from  the 
start.  There  was  no  doubt  that  this  was  an  im- 
mensely popular  decision  among  the  group  of 
Italian  artists  such  as  Santomaso  and  Cascella, 
who  saw  the  award  to  such  a  young  and  daringly 
original  artist  as  an  important  break  with  tradi- 
tion and  a  declaration  of  independence  from  the 
School  of  Paris.  Santomaso  and  several  others  col- 
lected a  host  of  Rauschenberg's  supporters  for  the 
traditional  victory  party  at  Angelo's  that  night, 
but  Rauschenberg,  having  been  invited  with  a 
few  members  of  the  Cunningham  company  to  dine 
at  the  palazzo  of  a  reigning  Venetian  aristocrat, 
did  not  show^  up  for  it.  At  about  11:00  P.M..  the 
victory  party' left  Angelo's  and  went  over  to  the 
Piazza  San  Marco.  When  Rauschenberg  finally 
appeared  there  an  hour  or  so  later,  the  whole 
group  surged  forward  with  a  great  shout.  Seven 
or  eight  Italian  artists  reached  him  first,  embrac- 
ing him  and  shaking  his  hand  and  lifting  him  on 
their  shoulders,  and  the  young  American  was  so 
surprised  and  so  moved  that  for  a  moment  he 
looked  to  be  in  some  distress. 

"I  hadn't  expected  that,"  he  said  afterward. 
"Butterflies  in  the  stomach  and  a  big  lump  in  the 
throat.  It  really  did  mean  something  after  all." 

Everyone  went  back  to  Angelo's  and  kept  the 
celebration  going  until  dawn  with  vodka  provided 
by  the  Polish  juror  and  champagne  on  the  house. 

Saturday  was  anticlimax.  The  ceremony  went 
off  smoothly  enough,  with  Minister  of  Public 
Education  Luigi  Gui  filling  in  for  the  absent 


President  Segni.  Rauschenberg  was  first  seate 
far  back  in  the  audience  because  he  did  not  hav 
the  right  invitation  card,  then  reseated  in  th  i 
front  row  in  time  to  receive  the  grand  prizt  ( : 
Afterward,  when  asked  by  a  local  reporte 
whether  he  had  ever  been  in  Venice  before,  h 
said  he  had,  for  one  day,  in  the  winter  of  1953 
he  .had  stayed  just  long  enough  to  see  a  Germa 
movie  about  the  Amazon  jungle,  and  nothing  els« 
It  was  the  kind  of  answer  that  further  endeare 
him  to  most  of  the  young  Italian  artists,  who  ten 
to  share  Pistoletto's  view  of  the  city  as  a  sort  o 
archaic  Disneyland. 

Although  it  is  now  the  fashion  in  certain  ar 
circles  to  dismiss  the  Biennale  as  a  vulgar  politi 
cal  circus,  aesthetically  meaningless  and  histor: 
cally  inane,  the  repercussions  of  Rauschenberg' 
Venetian  conquest  have  been  enormous.  Seven 
well-known  European  artists,  after  seeing  th 
show  ill  the  Consulate,  confided  to  Alan  Solomo 
that  it  had  altered  their  whole  angle  of  vision  an 
made  their  own  future  course  uncertain.  Man; 
more  reacted  with  profound  shock  and  anger.  I: 
Paris,  where  a  declining  art  market  and  an  ab 
sence  of  exciting  young  painters  have  contribute( 
to  the  closing  of  several  important  galleries  in  th 
last  year,  the  post-Biennale  mood  has  been  clos 
to  panic.  Paris  art  dealers  and  critics  tend  t 
interpret  the  success  of  Rauschenberg,  and  o 
American  pop  art  in  general,  as  the  result  of  . 
dark  international  conspiracy  against  the  Schoo 
of  Pari.s — a  conspiracy,  moreover,  in  which  th 
United  States  government  has  assuredly  playe( 
its  part. 

As  for  the  government,  its  reactions  to  thiW 
American  success  are  even  more  perplexing. 
its  annual  budget  request  to  Congress  last  Febru-l 
aiy,  the  USIA  made  clear  that  it  would  withdraw  r 
from  sponsoring  international  art  shows  after  ■ 
this  year's  Sao  Paulo  Bienal,  in  September.  Such 
presentations,  the  agency  stated,  were  "properly 
the  concern  of  the  art  community."  At  the  same 
time,   there   were  strong   indications  that  the 
government's  fine-arts  program  might  very  well 
be  transferred,  instead,  to  an  agency  that  was  less 
subject  than  the  USIA  to  politics,  propaganda  re- 
quirements, and  the  fear  of  stirring  up  Congres- 
sional ire.  Solomon  himself  has  heard  nothing 
officially  from  Washington  since  the  Biennale 
closed  last  fall,  and  he  has  no  idea  how  the  govern- 
ment really  feels  about  the  Rauschenberg  victory. 

"I  think  this  has  done  more  for  America  in 
Europe,  culturally  speaking,  than  anything  that's 
happened  in  years,"  he  said  recently.  "I'd  like  to 
think  so,  anyway.  But  what  happens  now  is  any- 
body's guess." 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  1065 


[S  MAGNIFICENT  COLLECTOR'S  VOLUME 
AVAILABLE  FOR  THE  FIRST  TIME 


IN  ENGLISH  IS  YOURS 


I 


your  first  selection  from  the  HUDSON  BOOK  CLUB 


•  Published  at  $20.00  •  10  years  in  preparation! 

•  12H  illustrations!  •  Giant-sized  (8 V2"  x  11")  ! 


Here  is  an  unprecedented  opportunity  for  you  to  own  free 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  comprehensive  books  ever 
published  on  the  art  of  the  Renaissance.  Available  for  the 
first  time  in  English,  the  Larousse  Encyclopedia  of  Renais- 
sance and  Baroque  Art  begins  when  the  great  Gothic  cathe- 
drals were  still  being  built.  It  traces  the  development  of  art 
in  the  Western  world  during  the  age  of  the  greatest  geniuses 
of  painting— the  calm  contemplation  of  Duccio,  Cimabue  and 
Giotto;  the  delicate  grace  of  Botticelli;  the  seductive  frivoli- 
ties of  Fragonard  and  Boucher;  the  grandeur  of  da  Vinci, 
Michelangelo  and  Rembrandt.  Their  works,  and  the  paint- 
ings, sculpture,  architecture  and  similar  artistic  forms  of 
other  masters  of  the  time,  are  all  included  in  this  incomparable  volume. 
The  text  is  lucid  and  authoritative.  There  are  1214  illustrations  superbly 
reproduced  in  full  color  and  monochrome.  In  itself,  the  Larousse  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Renaissarice  and  Baroque  Art  is  a  work  of  art— and  it  can  be 
yours  free  with  your  first  selection  from  the  Hudson  Book  Club. 

NO  OBLIGATION  OFFER.  The  Larousse  Encyclopedia  of  Renaissance  and 
Baroque  Art  is  typical  of  the  values  offered  regularly  to  members  of  the 
Hudson  Book  Club.  If  you  would  like  to  have  this  extraordinary  book 
free,  simply  choose  your  first  selection  from  the  list  of  books  below.  If 
not  delighted  by  both  books,  return  them  within  two  weeks.  Your  mem- 
bership will  be  cancelled  without  cost  or  obligation.  The  club  takes  all 
the  risk. 

ONLY  THREE  MORE  SELECTIONS  WITHIN  A  YEAR.  The  Hudson 
Book  Club  pools  your  buying  power  with  that  of  other 
discerning  members  who  share  your  tastes.  By  means  of  low 
members'  prices  and  free  bonus  books,  you  save  07i  average 
of  50%  on  the  very  books  you  would  otherwise  purchase  at 
full  price. 


£T  NOW 

II  lAl.  By  lean  Genet.  Strange 
n[  ;d  passions,  "I  do  not  fear  to 

the  most  beautiful  Genet  tias 

Paul  Sartre's  Fwd- 

Members'  Price  $4.95 

3y  Rolf  Hochtiuth.  I^agniftcent 
s  urgent  dialogue  between 
|t(  me  over  ttie  Jewish  Final  Solu- 
)5.  Members'  Price  $4.75 
MINGS.  By  H.  R.  Hays.  Monu- 
)t  our  early  ancestors  and  the 
ttiioned  out  of  their  darkest 
116  illus. 

Members'  Price  $6.9S 

US  SEX.  By  H.  R.  Hays.  The 
the  ages  of  man's  great  hos- 
'oman,  and  the  sexual  perse- 
and  literature  behind  it. 

Members'  Price  $4.50 

.W  WORLD.  By  Howard  Mum- 
mcginative  study  of  the  form- 
American  Culture  and  the 
^nce  upon  it.  464  pp. 

Members'  Price  $5.50 

SEXUAL  REVOLUTION.  Ed.  by 

^e  gravity  of  the  sexual  revo- 
i-y  life  by  Sorohin.  Mead, 

Membert'  Price  $5.95 

TUALISM  IN  AMERICAN  LIFE. 

stadter.  Is  America's  notorious 
rt  of  our  democratic  roots? 

Members'  Price  54.95 
1  TRILOGV.  Tropic  of  Cancer, 
iricorn  and  BlacK  Spring  by 
-  complete  boxed  set  of  the 
ican  classic." 

Members'  Price  $9.95 

IBS  AND  HIEROGLYPHS.  By  Bar- 

OOr  years  of  Egyptian  archae- 
».  I -cussing  on  Queen  Hatshep- 
III  Ahhenaton,  etc.  25  photos, 

igs. 

Members'  Price  $4.95 


Don't  wait!  Mail  the  coupon  below  today  while  free  copies  of  the 
Laroiisse  Encyclopedia  of  Renaissance  and  Baroque  Art  are  still  available. 


LAROUSSE  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF  BYZANTINE  AND 
MEDIEVAL  ART.  Ed.  by  Rene  Huyghe   The  art 
of  1000  years  in  a  highly  pfolidc  age.  416 
pp.,  over  1000  illus.,  36  in  lull  color 
List.  $17.95.  Members'  Price  $9.95 

THE  TREASURE  OF  OUR  TONGUE.  By  Lincoln 
Barnett.  A  fascinating  account  of  the  English 
language  and  its  universal  importance  today 
List  $5.95.  Members'  Price  $4.75 

A  TREASURY  OF  ART  MASTERPIECES.  Fd  by 

Thomas  Craven.  The  most  highly  praised  aft 
book  of  our  time  in  a  magnificent  new  edi- 
tion. 650  reproductions  (161  in  full  color) 
of  the  world's  greatest  paintings. 
List  $8  95.  Members' Price  $5  95 

EROS  DENIED.  By  Wayland  Young.  A  history 
of  sexual  behavior.  "A  remarkable,  brilliant 
and  revolutionary  book."— J,  Donald  Adams. 
Li-t,  $7  50,  Members  Price  $5.45 


PSYCHOPATHIA  SEXUALIS.  By  Richard  von 
Kratft-Ebing.  The  first  all-English  edition  of  a 
classic  work  on  sexual  deviation;  over  200 
case  studies.  512  pp. 

List  $7  95  Members  Price  $5.95 

THE  PATHS  OF  CULTURC.  By  Kaj  Birket  Smith. 
A  study  of  human  culture. its  conditions,  laws 
and  the  forces  that  guide  it.  616  pp  ;143  Illus. 
List  $10.00.  Members'  Price  $6.95 

THE  GREEKS  and  THE  ROMANS.  By  H.  D.  F. 
Kitto  (Greeks)  and  R.  H.  Barrow  (Romans). 
Over  2000  years  of  history-insights  into 
Greek  free  thought  and  Roman  conquest.  2 
vols,;  577  pp.,  75  photos. 
List,  $12  00.  Members'  Price  $7.95 

THE  WORLDS  OF  EXISTENTIALISM.  Ed.  by 
Maurice  Friedman,  "In  my  opinion  this  is  an 
excellent  anthology,  the  best  to  appear  so 
far  on  existentialism."— James  Gordon  Clapp. 
List.  $7.95.  Members' Price  $5.50 


LAST  EXIT  TO  BROOKLYN.  By  Hubert  Selby, 
Jr.  A  forceful  novel  of  modern  urban  degrada- 
tion-"a  vision  of  hell  so  stern  that  it  cannot 
be  chuckled  or  raged  aside. "-N.Y.  Times. 
List  $5.00.  Members'  Price  $3.95 

ETERNAL  EGYPT.  By  Pierre  Montef.  A  history 
of  mighty  Egypt-of  Pharaoh,  slave,  empire 
and  exotic  gods.  168  illus. 
List  $6.95.  Members  Price  $4.95 

THE  MEDIEVAL  WORLD.  By  Friedrich  Heer. 
The  high  noon  of  medieval  life,  1100-1350, 
recreating  courtly  love,  art,  science,  and 
.deals.  100  illus. 

List,  $7.50.  Members'  Price  $5.50 

THE  CONCISE  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF  ARCHAE- 
OLOGY. Ed.  by  Leonard  Cot'rell.  An  impres- 
sive account  tracing  the  movement  of  whole 
peoples;  ancient  Peruvians,  Indian  Maury- 
ans,  Ivlayas,  etc.  184  illus..  16  in  full  color; 
512  pp.  List,  $15.00.    Members'  Price  $9.95 


I 
I 

I 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 


NO  MONEY  NEED  BE  SENT  WITH  COUPON 

HUDSON  BOOK  CLUB,  131  VARICK  STREET,  NEW  YORK  13,  N.Y. 


Please  enroll  me  as  a  Trial  Member  of  the  Hudson  Book 
Club  and  send  me  free:  LAROUSSE  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF 
RENAISSANCE  AND  BAROQUE  ART.  As  my  first  selection, 
send  me,  at  the  low  Members'  Price; 


(ENTER  YOUR  FIRST  SELECTION  Ht^RE) 

If  for  any  reason  I  decide  not  to  remain  a  member,  I  may 
return  these  books  within  2  weeks  and  my  membership 
will  be  cancelled  without  cost  or  obligation. 
If  I  elect  to  remain  a  member  I  need  choose  only  3  more 
books  at  reduced  prices  during  the  coming  year,  and  will 
be  under  no  further  obligation.  Thereafter,  every  4  books 
I  accept  from  the  Club  will  entitle  me  to  a  free  Bonus 
Book  of  my  choice. 


Name 


Address- 


City- 


-Zone  State. 


□  Please  bill  me  for  my  First  Selection  plus 
shipping  charge. 

□  My  check  for  First  Selection  is  enclosed  (Cl'ih  | 
pays  shipping).  Same  cancellation  privileges.  HA-loi, 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


West  Wing  Story 

by  Joseph  Kraft 


Hoiv  the  President  has  blended  his 
own  men  with  the  Bureau  of  the 
Budget  and  two  new  institutions 
to  form  a  unique  White  House 
staff. 

The  creator  of  Sherlock  Holmes 
used  to  tell  a  story  of  a  journey  he 
made  through  Paris  while  in  transit 
to  London  from  a  vacation  on  the 
south  coast  of  France.  He  found  a  cab 
at  the  Gare  d'Orleans,  had  his  trunk 
loaded  on  top,  and  told  the  driver 
to  proceed  to  the  Gare  du  Nord.  The 
driver  turned  to  him  and  said.  "Im- 
mediately, Mr.  Arthur  Conan  Doyle." 

Mildly  surprised,  Conan  Doyle 
asked  how  he  had  been  recognized. 
"Elementary,"  the  driver,  of  course, 
replied.  "I  read  in  the  newspaper  that 
you  were  vacationing  at  a  beach  near 
Cannes.  Your  accent  told  me  you 
were  English.  You  returned  just  now 
on  the  train  from  Cannes.  You  are 
going  to  the  station  where  the  boat 
train  for  London  departs  in  half-an- 
hour.  From  a  worn  spot  on  your 
finger,  I  can  tell  you  make  frequent 
use  of  a  pen,  and  are  probably  a 
writer.  On  your  shoes  there  are 
grains  of  a  kind  of  sand  to  be  found 
only  on  the  beaches  near  Cannes. 
From  all  that,  I  could  deduce  your 
identity.  Besides,"  the  driver  con- 
tinued, "there  w^as  one  other  bit  of 
evidence.  On  your  trunk,  in  large  red 
letters,  it  says,  Arthur  Conan  Doyle." 

I  am  reminded  of  that  story  when- 
ever the  subject  of  the  White  House 
staff  crops  up.  For  the  best  guide  to 
that  important  but  little  understood 
institution  is  to  watch  the  big,  red 


letter.s — the  obvious.  Whatever  the 
dramatis  personae,  whatever  the 
table  of  organization,  whatever  the 
epithet  in  vogue,  be  it  "l)rain  trust" 
or  "Irish  Mafia,"  the  central  feature 
of  the  staff  that  occupies  the  West 
Wing  is  the  President  himself.  The 
staff  serves  the  President  and  moves 
in  his  time  to  meet  his  needs.  The 
staff  derives  its  power  from  the 
President,  and  its  character  and 
identity.  In  one  way  or  another,  every 
President  creates  a  staff  in  his  own 
image. 

Franklin  Roosevelt,  writing  a  new- 
charter  of  economic  democracy, 
brought  to  the  White  House  a  staff 
highly  skilled  in  the  preparation  of 
legislation.  In  Harry  Truman's  time, 
because  the  President  was  so  often 
appealing  to  the  country  over  the 
heads  of  the  Congress  and  the 
bureaucracy,  the  staff  came  to  be 
dominated  by  the  writers  of  speeches 
and  messages,  centered  in  the  of!ice 
of  Special  Counsel.  President  Eisen- 
hower, a  national  hero  aiming  to 
reestablish  national  unity,  set  up  a 
staff  system  that  harmonized  views 
inside  the  government  before  they 
reached  the  plane  of  decision.  Presi- 
dent Kennedy's  determination  to  get 
the  country  moving  again  found  ex- 
pression in  a  staff  that  shook  up  the 
bureaucracy  and  dazzled  the  nation 
by  intellectual  brilliance  and  .social 
swank.  During  his  term,  the  White 
House  became  a  kind  of  court,  and 
the  staff  resembled  The  King's  Men, 
as  Louis  Heren  pointed  out  in  these 
columns  two  months  ago.  But  pre.sent 
conditions  are  quite  different. 

President    Johnson's  proclaimed 


aim  is  to  make  the  governmeni 
within  the  framework  of  a  pr' 
ing  harmony,  or  consensus,  i 
concerned  less  with  defining^ 
than    arranging   means,  lessi 
changing    aggregates  than 
tions.  His  method  is  the  meti" 
the  legislative  leader,  the  me*  C3 
suspending  his  ow^n  commi '  ( 
until  the  commitments  of  oth 
are  in  line — until,  that  is.  t 
jority  is  built.  "The  Presiden  . 
man  who  has  worked  closely  w  i|| 
says,  "really  doesn't  know  whiB 
going  to  do,  until  he  knows  ho  I 
going  to  do  it."  jr 

Suspending  Commm 

The   staff   requirements  fo'M 
kind    of    operation    are    ex  f  i 
Mr.  Johnson,  like  all  modern  n: 
dents,  needs  the  help  of  othi 
in  giving  expression  to  his  vi'  ; 
defining  obscure  issues,  and  i 
tecting  his  freedom  of  mo 
until  his  own  position  has 
clear.  At  the  same  time,  in  est  i 
ing  his  own  position,  the  Pri  n 
wants  himself  to  be  in  direc  <■ 
tact  with  the  power  centers  i  i' 
ernment,  business,  labor,  the 
and  the  local  communities  tha 
up  the  elements  of  consens  j 
times,   anyway,   President  J' i'4 
really   needs  to   be   his  owr  '1 
gressional  liaison  man,  his  owi  ffl 
secretary,  his  own  speech  writ .  ■ 
own  counsel,  his  own  everythi  I 
is  thus  forever  delegating  pow  m 
taking  it  back.  And  for  that  p  M 
he  requires  a  staff  that  moves  i  'i€ 
without  getting  in  his  way  l 


107 


miNGTON  INSIGHT 

ttention,  or  committing  his 
ci  staff  where  the  right 
esn't  know,  and  doesn't  ask 
,  what  the  left  hand  is  do- 

n  providing  such  staff  ma- 
ate  has  been  unkind  to  the 
it.  His  two  most  trusted  as- 

Bobby  Baker  and  Walter 

have  been  lost  to  him  in 
;ances  known  to  everybody. 

of  the  special  conditions 
ccession  he  was  not  obliged 
)p  the  well-knit  team  of  aides 

to  see  a  man  through  pri- 
a  national  convention,  and  a 
itial  campaign.  The  result  is 
;hat  seems  to  me  to  have  no 
in  the  past. 

s  core,  to  be  sure,  there  is  a 
phenomenon :  a  nucleus  of 
hnson  men  who  have  served 
isident  in  many  ways  over 
ears — like  the  family  doctor, 
sometimes   says.   But  even 
re  remarkable  for  a  versa- 
function  and  a  modesty  of 
that  obscure  their  roles.  And 
)rk  around  three  offices  that 
headed  by  .Johnson  men.  and 
ve  acquired,  over  the  years, 
es  more  proper  to  fixed  in- 
ns than  to  a  fluid  staff.  Thus 
?ent  White  House  staff  is  at 
le  most  highly  personalized 
ost    highly  institutionalized 
occupy  the  West  Wing, 
ider,  for  a  starter,  the  role 
Moyers.  the  thirty-year-old 
vho  has  been  working  on  and 
Mr.  Johnson  since  his  teens, 
the  brightest  of  the  bright 
nen  ever  to  come  to  Washing- 
ick,  diligent,  highly  political 
iculate,  he  seems  a  fit  successor 
line  of  Special  Counsels — in- 
Samuel    Rosenman  under 
!lt.  Clark  Clifford  under  Tru- 
ad  Theodore  Sorensen  under 
y — who  have  headed  up  the 
ition  of  the  President's  domes- 
rram.  And  to  a  degree,  that  is 
He  is  in  constant  touch  with 
sident  by  phone  and  in  person 
substantive  matters  affecting 
iiestic  program.  He  was  the 
ure  in  shaping  up  the  task- 
roups  that  laid  the  foundation 
■  program.  He  set  up  and  at- 
most  of  the  White  House  meet- 
itiat  translated  the  task-force 
>  into  Presidential  proposals, 
loervised  the  messages  setting 


SAIL  THE  GREEK  LINE 


TO  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 


Fortnightly  Service  from  New  Yorl<  and  Boston  to 
PORTUGAL  •  ITALY  •  SICILY  •  GREECE  .  CYPRUS  •  ISRAEL 

The  Magnificent  TSS 

OLYMPIA 

23,000  TONS 
Greel<  Line's  New  Flagship  TSS 

QUEEN  ANNA  MARIA 

26,000  TONS 

Stabilized  •  Fully  Air  Conditioned 
Deluxe  Staterooms 


The  "Golden  Route"  is  more  than  a  sunshine  route  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean ...  it  is  a  golden  way  of  life!  It  symbolizes  the  highest  stand- 
ards of  excellence,  comfort  and  elegance  ...  of  attentions  by  those 
who  are  especially  trained  in  the  tradition  of  fine  sen/ice. 
On  the  "Golden  Route"  you'll  luxuriate  on  sleek,  comfortable  liners  in 
staterooms  with  private  facilities.  Play  on  the  many  sun-deck  areas 
.  .  .  swim,  make  friends  in  the  many  spacious  public  rooms.  You'll 
delight  in  the  epicurean  Continental-American  cuisine  featuring  Medi- 
terranean specialties. 

Pick  the  "Golden  Route"  sailing  of  your  choice  .  .  .  take  advantage  of 
season  discounts  up  to  25%  .  .  .  custom-plan  your  own  itinerary,  or 
select  an  all-inclusive  tour  from  the  many  regularly  scheduled  to 
Mediterranean  countries  and  Greek  Islands. 

For  "Golden  Route"  information,  tours  and  reservations  including  the 
magnificent  Mediterranean  cruise  and  West  Indies  cruises,  contact 
your  TRAVEL  AGENT. 

GREEK  LINE 


10  Bridge  Street,  New  York.  N.  Y. 


Atlanta  •  Boston  •  Cleveland  •  Chicago  •  Detroit  •  Los  Angeles  •  Miami 
Toronto  •  Montreal  •  Vancouver 


10004 

Philadelphia  •  San  Francisco 


108 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


forth  these  proposals.  lie,  and  he 
alone,  went  over  the  whole  program 
with  the  President  down  at  the  ranch 
just  before  its  presentation  in  the 
State  of  the  Union  message. 

A  F lUfi iiu  iif(  (I  Crew 

But  unlike  the  key  men  of  the  past, 
Mr.  Moyers  shares  out  his  duties 
with  a  large  crew  of  assistants.  Mat- 
ters affecting  health  and  education 
are  referred  to  Douglass  Catei",  the 
former  Washington  editor  of  TIk 
licijortcr  magazine,  who  joined  the 
Johnson  staff  in  1064.  Richard  Good- 
win, a  former  Kennedy  speech 
writer,  handles  business  affecting 
primarily  the  problems  of  cities,  of 
conservation,  and  of  the  arts;  he 
has  also  been  the  original  drafter 
of  most  major  speeches,  including 
the  Inaugural,  the  State  of  the 
Union  message,  and  the  acceptance 
speech  at  the  Atlantic  City  conven- 
tion. Problems  in  the  general  field 
of  economics  are  bucked  by  Moyers 
to  still  a  third  White  House  assis- 
tant, Horace  Rusby,  a  long-time  -lohn- 
son  aide  who  used  to  edit  a  business 
newsletter  between  stints  of  work 
for  Mr.  Johnson.  As  Moyers  is  not  a 
lawyer.  White  House  legal  business 
and  most  matters  affecting  civil 
rights  and  the  Justice  Department 
are  farmed  out  by  Moyers  to  the 
office  of  Legal  Counsel  under  Lee 
White,  a  holdover  from  the  Kennedy 
staff,  and  Harry  McPherson,  a  young 
Texas  lawyer  who  has  just  come  to 
the  White  House  after  service  in  the 
Departments  of  State  and  Army  and, 
before  that,  under  Mr.  Johnson  in  the 
Senate. 

The  usually  distinct  job  of  appoint- 
ments secretary  presents  a  similar 
case  of  fragmentation.  Ostensibly 
the  post  is  held  by  Jack  Valenti,  a 
bright  and  engaging  former  Texas 
ad  man  who  handled  public-relations 
work  for  Mr.  Johnson,  and  married 
one  of  his  favorite  secretaries.  Mr. 
Valenti  accompanies  the  President 
at  almost  all  times.  He  sits  near 
his  office.  He  has  prime  responsibil- 
ity for  the  President's  schedule.  He 
prepares  for  the  President  every 
evening  several  bulky  folders  of 
night  reading.  Each  morning,  Mr. 
Valenti  meets  with  the  President,  re- 
views the  decisions  made  on  the 
night  reading,  and  pas.ses  the  word 
around  to  the  rest  of  the  staff,  and 


to  the  relevant  Departments  and 
agencies. 

rUit  sitting  between  Mr.  Valenti 
and  the  President  is  the  former  state 
chairman  of  the  Texas  Democratic 
party,  Marvin  Watson.  He  handles  a 
portion,  at  least,  of  the  appointments 
business.  He  is,  as  the  appointments 
secretary  usually  is.  the  chief  con- 
tact between  the  Presi.dbnt  and  local 
and  state  leaders  having  business 
with  the  White  House.  He  is  also  the 
channel  of  communication  between 
the  I'resident  and  the  Democratic 
National  Committee.  And  he  serves 
as  a  kind  of  general  expediter,  push- 
ing business  through  the  staff  ma- 
chinery. 

A  similar  pattern  is  evident  even 
in  the  case  of  the  press  office  under 
George  Reedy,  a  former  wire-service 
reporter  who  has  been  with  Mr. 
Johnson  for  fifteen  years.  ?>Ir.  Reedy 
sits  in  the  vei'y  same  otiice  once  oc- 
cupied by  Pierre  Salinger  and  James 
Hagerty.  As  they  were,  he  is  usually 
present  at  the  President's  press  con- 
ferences. Just  as  they  did.  ho  briefs 
White  House  correspondents  twice 
a  day.  and  more  often  during  periods 
of  intense  new  activity.  It  is  .<aid  that 
he  meets  with  the  President  before 
every  briefing. 

Rut  the  President  himself  is  in 
contact  with  newsmen  all  the  time, 
often  without  Mr.  Reedy  even  know- 
ing it.  The  briefing  of  the  President 
before  his  press  conferences  seems 
to  be  managed,  not  by  Mr.  Reedy,  but 
by  Mr.  Busby.  Mr.  Valenti.  not  Mr. 
Reedy,  keeps  the  Presid-iit  in  touch 
with  what  the  columns  and  editorials 
are  saying  about  him.  In  some  cases, 
obviously  important  information  is 
not  even  passed  on  to  Mr.  Reedy.  He 
was  not,  for  example,  told  about  the 
President's  agreement  with  Vice 
President  Humphrey  on  disability 
until  weeks  after  it  was  put  into 
effect.  Indeed,  he  denied  its  existence 
until  the  story  was  leaked  through 
one  of  the  President's  columnist 
friends. 

The  fluidity  of  the  staff,  not  to  say 
the  obscurity  of  its  functioning,  is 
accentuated  by  professional  back- 
ground and  personality.  Tradition- 
ally, White  House  staffers  have  rec- 
ognizable constituencies  growing 
out  of  past  activities.  For  example, 
John  Steelman,  a  former  labor  me- 
diator who  served  on  the  Truman 
staff,   was   especially   accessible  to 


union  leaders.  But  the  Johr 
defies  such  analysis.  Indeed, 
five  of  its  members — Busi 
win,  Cater,  Reedy,  and  ^ 
have  had  their  chief  profcs- 
perience  in  the  most  genci 
fields,  the  word  business.  T 
all  writers. 

No  Coivhoys  I 

Even  the  regional  identity  t 
acterizes  most  White  Hou 
does  not  apply.  There  are,  tc 
a  lot  of  Texans — Moyers,  ' 
Busby,  Watson,  and  McPhei 
there  is  not  a  wheeler-dea 
cowboy,  in  the  lot.  Mr.  Wa' 
be  remembered  for  issuing*  j 
the  Inaugural  period,  a 
cautioning  his  fellow  Texa' 
have   in   a   decorous  man 
Busby,  a  former  editor  of  ' 
newspaper    at    the  Unive' 
Texas  and  a  leader,  duri  i  ( 
days,  of  a  notable  fight  for '  i 
freedom,  is  the  very  revers 
slim,  insensitive,  loudmout 
blunt.  There  can  be  few  m  I 
minded  persons  in  the  publl 
than  Moyers  and  McPhei'SOi^ 
his  brief  career,  Moyers  ha 
left  the  high  road  to  pc" 
riches  on  two  occasions :  fir 
come  a  Baptist  minister, 
enter  the  Peace  Corps. 
abandoned  an  IVJ.A.  thesis 
Thomas  to  become  a  lawye 
he  felt  people   needed  be*! 
cheaper  defense  against  tKi 
ing  of   Senator  Joseph  J 
Mr.   Valenti   is  known  al 
Washington  for  his  modest;'^ 
if  there  is  an  excess  of  an; 
the  White  House  staff,  it  i 
effacement.  The  President  Y 
to  his  side  people  who  acc( 
easily  to  his  demands  an'; 
who  tend  to  be  always  avail 
are  uncomfortable  as  big  ^it 
is   typical  that  Lillian   Ri  || 
wife  of    the  press  secret  w5 
said,  "When  I  introduce  i  d 
Mrs.  George  Reedy,  I  feel  ;  fli 
I'm  name-dropping." 

But  if  these  are  the  qu 
the  inner  core  in  the  John  it ' 
the  staff  also  includes  repo? 
expertise  and  power  and  s  ' 
tion.  It  is  in  this  connec 
three    institutions  come 
picture. 

One  of  these  is  an  old  ins'  Ul 


109 


IINGTON  INSIGHT 

;  of  the  Budget.  For  more 
ty  years  the  Bureau  has 
iig  the  President  as  a  staff 
1     he  analysis  of  all  govern- 
•  vities  that  involve  spend- 
.  Some  Presidents  have 
1,1  the  Bureau  heavily,  in  par- 
^isenhovver,  and  others,  no- 
man,   not  so  much.  But 
jj  It    ever,    has    the  Bureau 

0  important  a  role  in  White 
work    as    under  President 

President    has  repeatedly 
,to  the  skies  the  work  of  the 
Director,    Kermit  Gordon, 
don,  or  representatives  from 
,  were  at  Moyers'  side,  nurs- 
iomestic  program  into  being, 
himself  evolved,  and  was  al- 
)  present  in  public,  the  Ad- 
tion's  basic  approach  to  the 
ogram.  The  President  is  in 
'ith  him  and  with  Deputy 
Elmer  Staats,  by  phone  or 
m,  dozens  of  times  a  week, 
ir,  the  Bureau  has  had  an  in- 
)f  25  per  cent  in  its  own 
Among  other  things,  it  is 
ling  an  office  for  cost-effec- 
analysis  that  will  bring  to 
major  projects  in  the  non- 
field  the  kind  of  examina- 
li  Secretary  McNamara  has 
ng  at  the  Pentagon.  To  apply 
chniques.  Budget  has  taken 
'whiz  kids"  from  the  RAND 
tion  as  Assistant  Directors 
Rowen  for  international  af- 
id  William  Capron  for  do- 
natters. 

dition,  two  new  institutions 

1  inside  the  White  House 
astern  during  the  Kennedy 
'hey  are  the  office  of  National 
'  Affairs  under  McGeorge 
and  the  office  of  Congres- 
Relations  under  Lawrence 
.  Each  office  represents  the 
;  of  a  long  process  of  organic 

Ever  since  World  War  I,  the 
House  has  increasingly  come 
le  theater  of  decision  in  na- 
, security  matters.  President 
resident  has  taken  into  the 
House  a  trusted  adviser  in 

matters.  Thus  Wilson  had 

House,  and  Roosevelt  had 
[B,  and  Truman,  despite  his 
'eliance  on  Secretary  of  State 
Uheson,  had  Averell  Harri- 

his  side.  Under  Eisenhower, 
mal  Security  Council  staff  of 


l^ril  have  whatever 
you're  having 


but  make  it 


METAXA" 


Experiment  with  Greek  gold.  Try  a  shot. 
Or  build  a  Manhattan  on  it.  Mix  it  with 
all  of  the  imagination  you  can  niustt  i .  |^  ^ 

92  proof  Greek  tiiiiieur  imj)ortcd  to  the  U.S.  solely  by  Austin,  S'ichols  &  Co.,  Inc.,  N.Y 


.Sl)ikc  your  old  standbys  with  Metaxa.  It's 
the  big  drink.  The  great  gift.  The  moon 
and  stars:  even  the  bottle  wears  them. 


Confusion 


Exp&ve 


If  your  job  requires  you  to  move  your  family 
lock,  stock  and  barrel  to  a  strange  city, 
don'tdespair— simply  call  Homerica.  Amer- 
ica's famous  service  for  home  buyers  has 
representatives  in  300  major  cities— 2500 
prime  suburbs  across  the  land.  Based  on 
your  requirements,  no  matter  how  difficult, 
we'll  recommend  the  communities  that  of- 
fer you  the  maximum  advantages.  Then 
we'll  ferret  out  potential  homes  and  screen 
them  thoroughly.  On  your  inspection  visit, 
you'll  see  only  houses  of  interest.  Homerica 
saves  you  time,  worry  and  expense.  There's 
no  charge  to  you.  Put  Homerica  to  work  for 


you  today. 


New  York  ^^^^^  Los  Angeles 

200  Park  Avenue  3460  Wilshire  Blvd. 

661-3111  V  387-3111 

Chicago,  Marina  City,  6023  East  Tower  527-3111 


Family  Gar 


The  Checker  Marathon 

Tired  of  the  whole  family  "breathing 
down  your  neck"  when  you're  out  for  a 
Sunday  drive?  The  Checker  Marathon 
has  more  space  everywhere  inside,  yet 
is  trim  and  easy  to  park  outside. 
Sedans,  station  wagons  and  limousines, 
each  with  extra-wide  door  openings,  a 
rugged  built-to-last  chassis,  classic  styl- 
ing that  will  never  look  dated, 
ction  demonstrates  to  a  sophisti- 
ated  reader  only  that  she  went  mad 


■/r.  Elliott's  poems,  stories,  and  es- 
ays  have  appeared  in  numerous 
nagazines,  including  this  one.  He 
las  also  written  two  novels  and 
aught  English  on  the  college  level. 


110 


Just  ask 

a  woman  about 


She'll  remember  "how 
pleasant"  on  Delta  long 
after  she's  forgotten  "how 
fast."  And  she'll  like  the 
way  Delta  remembers  all 
the  niceties  that  make 
Delta  different! 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


ity  Tor  tne  I'resiclent  s  scneaiiK'.  n 
prepares  for  the  President  ever 
eveninp  several  bulky  folders  o 
night  readiiifr.  Each  morning.  Mi 
Valenti  meets  with  the  President,  re 
views  the  decisions  made  on  th 
night  reading,  and  passes  the  won 
around  to  the  rest  of  the  staff,  am 


elaborate  proportions  was  set  up. 
lUindy,  after  first  .scrapping  the  old 
stair,  has  set  up  a  new  one. 

New  "Principals" 

A  s  to  Congressional  relations,  a 
President's  standing  fh  the  country 
has  increasingly  come  to  depend  on 
his  record  in  the  legishiture,  and 
legislation  itself  has  become  too  com- 
plicated and  interrelated  to  be  left 
to  the  undirected  moods  of  the  Con- 
gress. P>efore  the  turn  of  the  cen- 
tury, drover  Cleveland  could  declare, 
"1  am  not  here  to  legislate."  But 
Theodore  Roosevelt  and  Wilson  both 
met  regularly  with  Congressional 
leaders.  Under  Franklin  Roosevelt 
White  House  legislative  drafters  also 
maintained  contact  with  the  relevant 
leaders  and  committees  on  the  Hill. 
Eisenhower  specifically  charged  a 
White  House  staff  member — first 
Cicneral  Wilfred  Persons,  next  P>ryce 
Harlow — with  the  job  of  Congres- 
sioii;tl  relations.  O'Brien  has  ex- 
panded the  ofTice. 

In  each  case,  what  was  once  done 
haphazardly  is  now  done  systemati- 
cally. Bundy's  office  keeps  the  White 
House  au  courant  with  everything 
that  is  going  on  in  the  government 
and  abroad  that  affects  foreign  pol- 
icy. For  that  purpose  it  has  a  staff, 
including  specialists  in  Africa,  Latin 
America,  Europe,  Asia,  South  Viet- 
nam, international  economics,  and 
science  and  defense.  O'Brien's  office 
keeps  the  White  House  abreast  of 
everything  that  is  going  on  in  the 
Congress.  It  includes  men  with  ties 
to  East  and  West,  North  and  South. 
Both  oflices  have  staff  secretariats, 
and  frequent  staff  meetings.  Each 
office,  in  other  words,  has  a  life  of 
its  own.  They  have  become  separate 
institutions,  connected  with,  but  not 
part  of,  the  White  House  staff. 

And  the  heads  of  these  institu- 
tions have  risen  beyond  the  level  of 
the  White  House  staff.  They  have  be- 
come principals,  with  a  visible  role 
in  the  process  of  decision.  O'Brien, 
for  example,  sits  in  regularly  on  all 
the  President's  meetings  with  the 
Congressional  leadership.  As  much 
as  any  man,  he  has  a  voice  in  the 
scheduling  of  debates  and  votes  in 
the  Congress.  He  guides  Cabinet  of- 
ficers in  their  relations  with  the  Con- 
gress. And  that  is  not  all.  It  was 
O'Brien  who  persuaded  the  Presi- 


dent, against  his  own  instir 
line  up  with  the  liberals  in  s 
ing  reform  of  the  House  rule 
the   Congress   got    under  \ 
January.  Similarly  with  Bun 
is  the  fourth   man   in  the 
foreign-affairs  luncheon  that 
together  the  President,  Secr< 
State  Ru.sk,  and  Secretar\ 
fense  McNamara.  He  playtd 
portant  role,  seemingly  ag;n 
lead  of  both  Secretaries,  in  th 
ident's  decision  to  stop  pu.'^h 
project  for  a  NATO  nuclea.ljj 
last  December.  Except  for  th 
ident  himself,  it  is  hard  t( 
of  anyone  who  could  have  at( 
more  public  notice  than  Bur 
when  he  visited  South  Vietnj, 
February.  He  is  not  really 
man  anymore.  He  and  O'Brit 
become  principals  in  their  owrj 
The  mixture  of  these  pri^ 
with  the  inner  staff  yields  a 
balance.    Immediately  around 
the    President   has  familiari 
whom  he  can  take  his  ease,  i 
button.  But  close  by  he  is  su 
to  the  discipline  of  orderly; 
dure,  rigorous  analysis,  and 
pouring  of  exact  informatii, 
doubt,  some  power  has  been 
the  White  House  staff  prope' 
chief  seats  of  expertise  lie  in  , 
tions  connected  with,  but  not  J| 
White  House,  such  as  the  ,il 
Bureau.  Most  of  the  serious-jn 
sary  proceedings  between  cijfe 
ing  factions  within  the  gove) 
now  take  place  in  these  insti^ 
Because  the  issues  are  often  tl 
out  at  one  remove  from  tl 
there  is  always  the  danger  th 
will  be  compromised  too  ear^ 
rather  than   bother  the  Pre 
there  will  be  an  instinct  to 
commodations.  Moreover,  the  ! 
ing  out  of  the  work  gives 
output  of  the  White  House  e 
quality,  and  a  style  that  do 
always  bear  the  President's  o\ 
print.  Still,  the  production  i 
high.    The    sixteen  message 
statements  sent  by  the  Preside 
the  Congress  in  January  m 
some    kind    of    record.  Abo 
things,  the  staff  serves  the 
dent's  most  important  purpo 
masks  his  mode  of  operation, 
mains  the  final  arbiter,  with  t 
ments  of  decision  in  his  han( 
a  freedom  of  movement  such 
Presidents  have  had  before  h 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


ioring  the  Province  of  the  Short  Story 


by  George  P.  Elliott 


mons,  and  Others,  by  R.  K. 

Viking,  $6.50. 
riday,  by   Isaac  Bashevis 
^ftrrar,  Straus  and  Giroux, 

(  .(  Knows  the  Way,  by  John 
;  r  andom  House,  $5.95. 
1  ng  and  Other  Matters,  by 

Lj      Stern.  Harper  &  Row, 

1  the  Lead  Apron,  by  Jesse 
rcourt,  Brace  and  World, 

adier  and  the  Golf  Widow, 

Cheever.  Harper  &  Row, 

m  Roar  and  Other  Stories, 

Paust.  Random  House,  $3.95. 


far  is  Gods,  Demons,  and  Others. 
The  book  opens  with  an  introduction 
in  which  Narayan  explains  "The 
World  of  the  Storyteller":  "He  is 
part  and  parcel  of  the  Indian  village 
community,  which  is  somewhat  iso- 
lated from  the  main  stream  of  mod- 
ern life."  Then  follow  fifteen  mythic 
tales  retold  from  ancient  epics.  In 
this  world,  identities  are  not  fixed, 
the  limits  of  a  character's  power  are 
unclear,  motives  are  simple  and 
pure,  both  divine  and  human  beings 
attain  perfection  of  love,  of  venge- 
ance, of  authority.  This  is  like  a 
dream  world,  and  it  offers  the  sump- 
tuous possibilities  of  dreams.  But 
perhaps  men's  dreams  have  changed 
in  the  past  few  thousand  genera- 
tions, or  perhaps  the  people  of  rural 
India  do  not  dream  as  we  modern 
Westerners  seem  to.  At  any  rate,  in 
these  dreamlike  tales,  there  are  none 
of  those  pervasive  miasmas  of  anxi- 
ety, none  of  those  potent  subver- 
sions of  unlocalized  guilt,  by  which 
our  dreams  are  penetrated — to  judge 
both  by  Freud  and  by  some  of  the 
best  writers  of  our  culture.  As  a  result 
— since  there  is  no  question  of  our 
believing  in  these  gods — -reading 
these  tales  is  an  escape  of  a  gay,  and 
also  of  a  frivolous,  sort. 

For  my  own  part,  I  needed  more 
help  than  Narayan  gave  me  in  order 
to  understand  how  these  stories  are 
connected  with  human  concerns.  The 
author  does  not  suggest  by  his  man- 
ner, much  less  say,  that  there  are 
moral  implications  to  be  drawn  from 
a  tale.  Only  vague  and  rather  vapid 
psychological,  "human"  illuminations 
are  to  be  found  here.  In  the  two  of 
Narayan's  novels  that  I  know,  The 
English  Teacher  and  The  Financial 
Expert,  the  narrative  essentials  were 
clear.  But  those  were  more  or  less 
realistic  stories  about  a  world  whose 
customs  and  connections  were  fa- 
miliar enough  to  be  exciting  in  their 
strangenesses,  whereas  the  mythical 
tales  of  this  new  book  take  the  reader 
to  a  realm  so  alien  that  usual  mean- 


ings are  not  to  be  found.  What  new 
meanings  are  there,  if  any,  the  au- 
thor should  have  assisted  a  Western 
reader  to  comprehend.  Perhaps  he 
could  have  helped  us  by  presenting 
a  listener  for  us  to  know  and  to  know 
by  means  of. 

What  do  these  tales  mean  to  one 
who  sees  the  world  figured  forth  in 
them?  By  themselves,  they  do  not 
say.  In  the  highest  fiction,  the  struc- 
ture of  the  story  will  itself  contain 
and  reveal  what  the  story  finally  is 
about.  In  this  mythic  world  of  cease- 
less transformations,  where  there  is 
not  even  the  anxiety  of  death,  the 
stories  are  charming  but  not  very 
shapely  and  the  teller's  voice  is  re- 
laxed but  lacks  tension  and  drive: 
nothing  seems  to  matter  very  much. 

The  world  of  Short  Friday  is  less 
strange,  for  the  supernatural  is  not 
overwhelmingly  important  in  Sing- 
er's Poland  as  it  was  in  Narayan's 
India.  Even  so,  it  is  very  important, 
and  the  combination  of  the  super- 
natural with  the  customs  and  man- 
ners of  these  unassimilated  Jews 
makes  me  feel  an  outsider  in  their 
villages  too.  A  few  of  the  stories, 
such  as  "Zeidlus  the  Pope"  which 
is  narrated  by  the  Evil  One,  occur  in 
a  region  as  remote  as  any  in  Nara- 
yan and  so  afford  no  more  than  a 
simple,  and  thin,  pleasure.  In  a  few 
more,  at  the  other  extreme,  the 
supernatural  exists  only  in  the  be- 
liefs of  the  characters  and  so  is 
psychologized.  The  woman  in  "Blood" 
(which  appeared  in  Harper's  in 
1964),  after  a  life  of  horrendous 
sinning,  becomes  a  werewolf,  as  the 
villagers  of  the  story  believe;  but  the 
action  demonstrates  to  a  sophisti- 
cated reader  only  that  she  went  mad 


Mr.  Elliott's  poems,  stories,  and  es- 
says have  appeared  in  numerous 
magazines,  including  this  one.  He 
has  also  written  two  novels  and 
taught  English  on  the  college  level. 


112 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


and  acted  like  a  werewolf.  However, 
most  of  the  stories  take  place  in  a 
more  ambiguous  region  where  the 
supernatural  elements  add  to  the 
reader's  delight  without  vitiating  the 
tales'  moral  vitality. 

Like  Xarayan,  Singer  assumes  the 
lole  of  traditional  storyteller,  but 
the  tradition  he  works  within  in- 
cludes a  moral  structure  recognizable 
to  any  Westerner:  sin  as  transgres- 
sion of  sacred  conscience,  suffering 
as  punishment,  all  things  judged. 
There  is  a  danger  to  a  writer  in  as- 
suming so  bold  and  familiar  a  moral 
structure;  his  stories  may  become 
too  simple  because  what  happens  is 
understood  too  easily;  they  may  exist 
for  the  sake  of  the  "moral."  But  in 
Singer's  best  stories,  all  is  well.  The 
actions  are  seen  without  being 
merely  looked  at;  they  illuminate 
without  being  merely  illustrative. 
The  characters  become  people,  and 
we  are  glad  to  know  them.  The 
titic  story  is  a  lovely  instance. 
In  it,  we  are  introduced  to  a  pious, 
humble,  loving  couple,  well  along  in 
life,  on  the  night  of  their  favorite 
day.  the  shortest  Sabbath  of  the 
year.  They  make  love,  fall  asleep, 
then  awaken  and  talk.  Something  is 
wrong.  They  realize  they  have  died. 
What  the  storyteller  says  in  the  last 
sentence  is  what  we  feel  must  be  the 
case:  "an  angel  of  God  had  come  to 
guide  [them]  into  Paradise." 

Here  is  an  intrusion  of  the  super- 
natural threatening  to  rob  the  story 
of  that  tension  which  is  the  life  of 
fiction.  If  characters  die  without 
dread  and  are  transported  straight 
to  heaven,  what  is  there  to  be  anxious 
aiiout?  Well,  they  are  Jews,  and  if 
there  is  anything  .lews  are  good  at, 
it  is  worrying.  Before  the  angel 
comes  for  their  souls,  while  they  still 
have  their  old  identities,  they  talk 
things  over,  asking.  "When  did  it 
happen?  How?"  The  wife  persists  in 
being  curious  about  what  has  hap- 
pened to  the  meal  she  prepared  be- 
fore they  went  to  sleep.  "Had  it  been 
removed  from  the  oven?  Who  had 
eaten  it?  But  she  felt  that  such  a 
query  would  not  be  fitting  of  a 
corpse."  Every  little  thing  matters 
in  Singer's  world,  and  if  these  two 
characters  die  without  profound 
anxiety,  it  is  not  because  either  they 
or  their  teller  do  not  think  death  is 
dreadful,  it  is  because  exemption 
from  that  dread  signifies  holiness. 


These  two  are  holy,  yes;  but  also,  to 
the  health  of  the  story,  they  are 
worried. 

The  stories  of  the  other  five  col- 
lections are  set  in  contemporary 
America.  Customs  are  recognizable, 
and  the  supernatural,  if  it  appears  at 
all,  is  not  taken  seriously,  is  whimsi- 
cal and  metaphoric :  from  the  super- 
natural to  surrealism.  Indeed,  the 
very  familiarity  becomes  a  problem 
for  the  writer.  Genuine,  through- 
and-through  realism  provides  at  a 
minimum  the  pleasures  of  recogni- 
tion i"it  is  really  like  that").  But 
what  more?  What  life  in  that  clay? 
The  writer  ought  to  answer  such 
questions  before  they  get  themselves 
asked. 

John  O'Hara's  world  is  doubly  fa- 
miliar— first  because  he  is  a  natural- 
istic writer  dealing  with  a  large 
important  class  of  people,  the 
moneyed  Eastern  white  Protestant 
mediocre  Philistines  who  u.sed  to  be 
and  still  come  closest  to  being  our 
ruling  class:  and  second  because  he 
has  written  about  them  so  much  for 
the  past  thirty  years  that  the  world 
of  his  books  has  come  to  have  a 
reality  of  its  own.  That  world  is  too 
widely  known  to  need  mapping  here. 
No  one  of  the  stories  in  TJif  Hovhc 
Kiinirs  fJw  Way  stands  out  above  the 
others  conspicuously;  singly  and 
combined  they  present  more  of 
O'Hara's  world,  and  they  do  it  as 
well  as  his  fiction  was  doing  it  twenty 
and  thirty  years  ago.  They  also  do  it 
in  exactly  the  same  way.  since  only 
the  appurtenances  of  life  seem  to 
have  changed  there,  not  the  basic 
relationships.  He  is  as  good  a  guide 
as  ever.  And  as  bad. 

For  fifteen  or  more  years.  I  have 
not  been  reading  O'Hara.  having  lost 
a  taste  for  naturalism,  nor  did  I 
realize  that  recently  he  has  taken  to 
expressing  his  opinions  at  large  in 
a  syndicated  newspaper  column. 
Reading  these  stories  with  consider- 
able freshness.  I  was  impressed  by 
the  accuracy  and  humor  of  his 
observation,  especially  in  dialogue 
between  people  in  ordinary  situa- 
tions and  also  with  the  clumsiness 
with  which  he  sets  scenes  and  the 
(heap  neatness  with  which,  much  too 
often,  he  closes  off  the  stories.  Each 
story  is  a  segment  of  his  world, 
not  a  little  work  of  art  to  itself. 

I  was  also  impressed  bj*  the  sour 


1 


futility    of   the  characters' 
Surely  their  author,  and  my  j 
intended  them  to  seem  figures  o 
bitter,  gloomy,  half-despairin 
sion,  stoical  resignation  in  th( 
of  meaninglessness.  "Let  thei 
out  their  lives  according  to  the 
which  have  formed  them,  not 
their  ways  are  much  good,  bu 
because  their  ways  will  hold  th( 
a  while  from  the  disintegra*;o 
threatens   everyone  all  the 
Having  heard  this,  as  I  thou 
was  shocked  to  discover  that  C 
in  his  own  person  as  columnis 
zealous  reactionary.  He  musi 
approve  of,  even  want  to  exa, 
values  of  the  people  of  his  imi' 
world,  who  are  excellent  facj 
of  some  of  the  people  of  the  :. 
world.  Perhaps  he  meant  to  bs 
ing,  as  guide.  "These  peopl^ 
leading  pretty  awful  lives,  bi.l 
they're  not  as  bad  as  all  those  <  ■ 
especially  the  newly  rich  and  ; « 
ful."  If  a  pessimism  somethii  6 
this  is  what  he  meant  to  com 
cate,  he  did  not  have  the  couiJ 
keep  it  pure:  he  likes  monij 
much,  as  much  as  his  charact 
For.   stinking   up  the  storif 
especially  rotten  in  the  little  i 
he  has  written  for  the  volume 
is  buried  the  implication:  " 
is  the  proof  of  success  and  a  si. 
of  value:  acquiring  it  is  a 
work,  justifying  him."  i  AIsc. 
fying  his  sleazinesses  if  he 
ing  high-paid  .stories.)  Has  ti 
come  among  us.  gifted  wit 
eyes  and  a  clarion  voice,  just 
us  that? 

The   thirteen   stories   in  I 
Stern's  Teeth.  Dying  and  0th 
ters  could  hardly  be  more  dJ 
from  O'Hara's.  Stern's  peopl 
little  power  in  their  world,  w 
also  our  city  world:  or  if  th(^ 
some  power,  we  are  not  show 
in  the  exercise  of  it.  (Odd  b. 
talented   fiction   writers  no^ 
beyond  O'Hara.  Cozzens.  and  i 
closs,  take  the  most  powerfu 
class  seriously  into  account  \  _ 
stories. )    Moreover,   Stern's  f 
are  so  artfully  constructed  th 
do  not  merge  together  in  th 
er's  mind  to  make  a  lands( 
their  own.  By  choosing  wit) 
accuracy  just  enough  experi  fj 
fit  the  form  of  each  story,  the  )*' 
has  kept  the  stories  separate  ' 


113 


}IE  NEW  BOOKS 

'   their   very   elegance;  the 
at  define  them  keep  them 
,  ing,"  for  example,  does  not 
<  more  experience  than  a 
'  ;iKe  story  can  accommodate 
!  ;  it  shows,  with  wit  and 
understatement,  not  a  dy- 
it  a  man  two  removes  from 
who  is  dying.  A  botanist 
1  ;  published  a  few  poems  is 
J  led  by  a  businessman  whose 
lel  is  dying  and  who  works  on 
c  r  ist-poet  to  write  a  four-line 
f  f  ir  her  tomb.  The  comedy  of 
t  V  is  both  pathetic  and  satiric 
1  ni'.  Clearly  Stern  is  a  real 
f  the  short  story;  he  knows 
make  us  look  in  a  certain 
1  ;  t  those  byways  of  the  world 
-  to  take  us  along.  The 
lligence  of  the  looking  is 
lers  most. 
1  ips  there  is  something  odd 
r     way  we  know  one  another 
that  makes  it  hard  for  a 
J  w  I  iter  to  portray  the  power- 
Vious   subjects   for   him  to 
inless  he  happens  to  be  born 
them.  Stern's  book  includes, 
;ion  to  the  stories  and  a  play, 
essay  reporting  his  observa- 
1  J.  F.  Kennedy  and  Richard 
A  large  part  of  what  he  tells 
iifficulty  in  getting  to  them, 
e  observes  is  the  great  divorce 
;an  exist  between  a  man  and 
s  "image."  Now  this  is  a  good 
tion,    but    the  remarkable 
i  that  Stern  did  not  transmute 
e  saw  into  fiction.  Perhaps  it 
ird  for  an  English  teacher  to 
Senators  and  Vice  Presidents 
i  fears  he  will  not  portray 
ith  artistry  commensurate  to 
Tiportance.  But  I  hope  Stern 
anyway,  for  he  could. 

!  the  stories  in  Jesse  Bier's 
in  the  Lead  Apron  discover 
cers  approaching  the  edge  of 
•  sanity.  (The  seventh,  "A 
and  Two  Days  in  Cartagena," 
)lly  farce.)  A  person  at  the 
s  likely  to  perform  antics  of 
Hid  agitation  as  automatically 
:e  him  interesting  or  at  least 
ject  of  attention — for  which 
nt  reason  most  tales  are  about 
approaching  or  in  extreme 
ons.  One  of  the  best  of  Bier's 
j.  "The  Slow  and  Easy  Trans- 
«of  Buck  Sergeant  Kessler," 
ns  a  few  American  soldiers  in 


Three 
For  A 

Rainy  Spring  Afternoon 


READING  WITHOUT  DICK  AND  JANE 

By  Arther  S.  Trace,  Jr. 

In  his  newest  book,  the  author  of  What  Ivan  Knows  That  Johnny 
Doesn't  turns  his  attention  to  the  methods  now  being  used  to  teach 
reading  to  American  youngsters.  Dr.  Trace's  scrutiny  is  fair,  objec- 
tive— and  alarming,  for,  as  he  makes  clear,  today's  six-year-old 
victim  of  "programmed  retardation"  is  tomorrow's  jobless,  aimless 
highschool  dropout.  Dr.  Trace  concludes  with  sound,  positive  sug- 
gestions for  an  improved,  truly  modern  reading  program.  ($4.50) 

EZRA  POUND'S  KENSINGTON 

By  Patricia  Hutchins 

The  years  Pound  spent  in  London  ha\e  heretofore  been  little  stud- 
ied, despite  their  considerable  influence  on  the  maturing  poet.  Aided 
by  much  pre\iously  unpublished  material  from  letters,  periodicals 
and  interviews,  the  author  skilfully  recreates  Pound's  day-to-day 
life  in  the  Kensington  neighborhood.  In  so  doing,  she  adds  to  our 
understanding  of  the  personal  and  cultural  circumstances  in  which 
one  of  the  major  literary  figures  of  our  century  developed  his  ideas 
and  his  skills.  Illustrated  with  photographs.  ($5.00) 

THE  GREAT  BOOM  AND  PANIC 

By  Robert  T.  Patterson 

This  informal  history  of  the  stock  market  from  1921  to  1929  brings 
to  life  the  hectic,  headstrong  era  when  every  American  felt  he  was 
bound  to  become  rich.  Dr.  Patterson,  a  trained  economist  and  a 
gifted  writer,  interweaves  the  human  story  of  the  magnates,  plung- 
ers, brokers,  tipsters  and  ordinary  Americans  who  built  a  paper 
colossus,  with  an  examination  of  the  realities  which  underlay  the 
myth  of  "permanent  prosperity."  Illustrated  with  photographs. 

($6.50) 

A  vailable  from  your  bookseller. 

The  Henry  REGNERY  Company  1?^!^  Publishers 
114  West  Illinois  Street  Chicago,  Illinois  60610 


114 


Advertisement 


For  too  long  now,  the  targets  of 
our  sociological  sharp-shooters  have 
been  obvious  bad  guys  like  juvenile 
delinquents,  Mafia  executives,  and 
slippery  car  salesmen.  One  occupa- 
tional group  has  gotten  by  almost 
unscathed.  I  refer,  of  course,  to  the 
American  clergy. 

The  man  who  has  just  scathed 
them  is  well-equipped:  he  is  one  of 
their  number.  And  he  has  got  their 
number,  too,  putting  it  down  in  a 
little  item  called  How  to  Become  a 
Bishop  Wiilioiil  Beini;  Rcliuioiis. 
The  book's  jacket  sets  the  mocHi 
Robert  Osborn  has  drawn  a  cleric 
in  swinging  robes  v\ho  seems  to  be 
doing,  it  not  tlie  W.itLisi.  ,ii  least  a 
spnghth  I  iniho. 

Which  is  where  our  .lulhiir  may 
liiul  himsell  consigned,  unless  by 
virtue  ot  his  guide  to  inglorious  as- 
cension he  himself  becomes  a 
bishop.  Mr.  .Smith  oilers  his  fellow 
ministers  much  good  okl  Yankee 
know-how.  Most  ol  it  would  help 
ttie  ambitious  priest  or  r,iblii,  too. 
although  .1  tew  passages  apply 
mainly  to  the  ministry.  "Selecting 
the  C  lerical  Wife."  tor  example.  ("A 
clergxnian  who  renuiins  unmarried 
for  more  than  a  year  after  gradua- 
tion from  seminary  is  suspected 
of  being  abnormal,  immoral,  or 
chicken."  "She  must  not  be  beauti- 
ul,  stylish,  or  sexy."  "Most  congre- 
ations  want  to  go  on  believing  that 
leir  minister's  family  occurred 
.  irough  artificial  insemination  .  .  . 
or  immaculate  conception.")  But 
his  ups  on  preaching  the  proper 
stirring,  empty  sermon;  on  "Picking 
the  right  Negro"  for  one's  congre- 
gation; and  on  personality  ("Achiev- 
ing the  Humility-Ability  Balance") 
would  go  wherever  men  gather. 

It  pleases  me  that  the  wickedest, 
slyest,  most  cheerfully  savage  book 
of  the  season  is  by  a  God-but-nol- 
man-fearing  fellow  named  Reverend 
Smith. 


EDriOR-AT-LARGE 


Doublcday  publishes  Charles  Merrill  .Smiih. 
Hiiw  Id  Hecoine  a  Hishop,  elc.  ($.1.50),  a  line 
t!ill  for  the  clerMyman  or  eliurch-goer  ot  any 
denoniinalion  excepl  llie  humorless,  is  avail- 
able through  all  Doubleday  Hook  .Shops  and 
other  line  book  and  department  stores. 
Doubleday  &  Company,  Inc.,  Garden  City, 
New  York. 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


Germany  during  the  last  days  of  the 
war,  and  focuses  especially  on  the 
breaking  down  of  the  humane  Kess- 
ler  until  he  behaves  with  mad  bru- 
tality. Much  the  worst  is  the  title 
stoi-y,  which  discovers  a  man  and 
wife,  long  married,  oil  a  kind  of 
artificial  honeymoon  occasioned  by 
his  being  accidentally  e.vposed  to 
heavy  radiation — moonlight  and 
roses  with  marshmallow  topping,  for 
he  (and  we)  learn  at  the  end  that  he 
isn't  going  to  die  after  all,  the  dose 
was  not  lethal.  Usually,  however, 
nifi-  does  not  trick  the  reader  l)ut 
tells  his  stories  straight. 

The  worst  pitfall  a  wiMter  dealing 
ill  extremes  must  watch  out  for  is 
(IciKTsonalizing  his  characters.  At 
the  brink,  people  are  apt  to  behave 
niiich  alike,  less  according  to  their 
piTsdiial  natures  than  according  to 
human  nature  generally.  This  is  fine 
if  the  adventure  or  excitement  itself 
is  uli:it  the  author  wants  the  tale  to 
Ih'  about.  lUit  when,  like  Uicr,  he 
t  lc;irly  intends  charactei's  to  be  cen- 
ter nf  the  picture,  then  he  has  pi'ob- 
lem.s  of  great  delicacy.  "Deep  Scout," 
fur  example,  is  so  persuasively  pain- 
ful that  the  soldier  who  causes  and 
endures  the  pain  matters  much  less 
than  the  pain  itself.  However,  when 
r>ier  holds  the  elements  in  balance, 
as  he  surely  does  in  the  long  story 
"Migdone,"  then  the  rewards  are 
enormous.  We  are  shown  an  ordinary 
little  man  who  begins  to  see  people 
that  aren't  there,  A  childhood  school- 
mate, now  a  psychiatrist,  gets  in- 
vnhed  with  him  because  of  his 
ailment,  and  the  author  guides  us 
gently  and  affectionately  to  the 
unhappy  ending  of  their  more  human 
than  professional  entanglement.  The 
liain  and  danger  are  not  so  urgent  as 
to  keep  the  characters  from  reveal- 
ing themselves  or  the  writer  from 
shiiwing  them  to  us  in  such  a  way 
as  to  let  us  come  to  them  if  and  as 
we  will. 

Cheeverland  is  famously  surprising. 
The  ingenious  improbabilities  lurk- 
ing at  every  turn  are  neither  meta- 
l)hored  down  nor  divinized  up,  but 
at  their  best  remain  human,  occa- 
sions for  their  author  to  reveal 
characters  whom  we  can  get  to  like 
even  when  they  are  also  unlikable. 
To  be  sure,  Cheever  does  not  always 
avoid  the  traps  of  whim.sy.  In  TJie 
Iltifiadicr  (1)1(1  the  Golf  Widoiv,  for 


example,  one  of  the  stories,  '  i 
Swimmer,"  is  about  a  suburban 
with  wife  trouble  who  decides 
summer  Sunday  to  swim  his 
across  county,  mostly  via  swim: 
pools  in  the  yards  of  friends 
follow  him,  watch  the  joke  petei  i 
watch  him  get  tired  and  chilly^et 
him  pounding  on  the  door  of  his  t\ 
house  and  looking  in  the  windc  t 
find  it  empty.  Perhaps  the  frivci- 
ness  of  the  story  was  suppos(-t 
heighten  the  pathos,  but  what  i ! 
for  me  was  to  ironize  my  sympait 
down  and  out.  The  story  is  pie  : 
enough  to  idle  away  a  Neiv  Y 
half-hour  with,  but  scarcely  n 
the  dignity  of  hard  covers.  It  : 
to  me  that  a  Cheever  story  t  i 
hits  a  bull's-eye  or  misses  the  t: 
The  hits  are  marvelous. 

"Clementina"  is  my  favorite  1 ' 
eye  in  this  collection.  "She  was 
and  brought  up  in  Nascota,  i 
time  of  the  wonders — the  miia 
the  jewels  and  the  winter  n  j 
wolves."  Her  wonder  is  never 
olous  as  her  author's  often  i 
for  this  he  respects  her  and 
her  to  us  in  such  a  way  that  v,  >  i 
her  too.  She  is  brought  to  W;- 
ton  as  a  servant  by  a  decent  e 
American  couple,  and  the  wt 
that  she  finds  here  become  w( 
for  us  too;  for  a  little  while  ev'. 
become  wonderful  in  our  owrij^lj 
Cheever  is  not  restricted  to  h)j|«. 
province;  the  middle-class  NeWj 
and  New  England  that  appears, 
often  in  his  fiction  is,  as  D'Ha^ 
not,  constantly   invaded  by  | 
and  events  from  other  world, 
sides,  he  often  takes  quick  trip 
where.  His  best  outrageous  effei 
achieved  by  these  very  confront 
and     coincidences.     He  ob\ 
prefers  to  like  the  people  h  d 
covei's  as  he  goes  along,  but  lii^l 
finds  it  very  hard  to.  In  ClemI 
he  has  found  a  character  wh i 
can  love  for  herself  and  who,  b,  e 
ing  her  province  and  goggli 
ours,  provokes  from  him  a 
choly  laughter  that  does  not  K 
her  or  us  but  embraces  eve  il 
himself  included. 

Irvin  Faust's  stories  in  Roa  ^'i* 
I\(i(ir  are  about  aliens,  in  oii' 
New  York  ('ity,  who  have  ski 
into  an  outrageous  world. 
stories,  they  come  from  outsi 
city — some   Jewish  refugees 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

,  three  young  white  American 
5  stopping  over  en  route  to 
•.  In  most,  the  central  charac- 
'e  native  to  the  city  in  which 
e  aliens — a  poor  Puerto  Rican 
youth  who  thinks  he  is  im- 
"Googs  in  Lambarene."  In 
evv  Yorkers  are  in  the  sticks 
rmont  farm,  a  summer  stock 
y  by  a  resort  lake.  From  the 
le  of  confrontations  and  grop- 
nd  brief   joinings,  emerges 
various  literary  vitality  as 
than    compensates    for  the 

shortcomings, 
most  important  of  the  short- 
s,  oddly,  is  the  great  specific- 
the  boroughs  in  which  the 
ers  are  found.  That  is,  to  a 
who  is  not  acquainted  with 
an  radio  advertising  of  re- 
ars, "Philco  Baby"  is  not  all 
most  of  it  is  there,  the  part 
I  man  who  listens  to  a  radio 
of  knowing  other  people,  but 
:t  about  our  mass  society  and 
aedia  is  fully  there  only  for 
ao  is  already  in  the  know. 
I  now  read   some  Chekhov 
written  seventy   or  eighty 
igo,  I  do  not  find  the  appurte- 
:|  and  arrangements  in  his  prov- 
?  hard  to  comprehend  as  a 
1   seventy   or   eighty  years 
vill  surely  find  the  clutter  in 
province.  Obviously  the  clut- 
a  sizable  portion  of  what  he 
his  reader  to  see  in  his  peo- 
iirld;   also  obviously,  unless 
'  is  specified,  it  has  little  effecl 
1  imagination  of  a  reader.  This 
erary  dilemma  without  sat's- 
solution.   Perhaps   I  e.xag- 
the  limitation  it  imposes  on 
stories.  I  hope  so.  for  they 
only  delightful  and  serious, 
ly  something  worth  listening 


le  best  ones,  he  presents  his 
ers  with  a  doubleness  which 
tly  right:  we  see  them  over 
ind  feel  with  them  in  here 
once.  Occasionally  he  stays  a 
far  off,  as  in  the  merely  de- 
1  story  "Miss  Dorothy  Thomp- 
iVmerican   Eaglet."   Once  or 
le  stays  too  close,  as  in  the 
ory,  in  which  the  character,  a 
inspires  finally  too  much  of 
ong,  rehearsed  emotion  that 
to  obliterate  a  victim's  per- 
Y  in  the  reader's  mind,  to  de- 
fsjilize  him.  But  when  we  are 


If  you  read 

Harper's 

magazine 

you  should  own 


115 


/ 
4*. 


"^j^;;- 

,,,,,  Z;;;"^'"""-""-^-""' 


...the  new 
MERRIAM-WEBSTER  UNABRIDGED 


In  recent  years  the  English  language 
has  changed  tremendously.  Your 
everyday  language.  And  the  language 
of  science,  technology,  business,  and 
the  professions. 

To  be  well  informed  today,  you 
need  to  keep  up  with  these  changes. 
And  the  way  to  do  it  —  the  only  way 
— is  to  own  the  new  Merriam-Webster 
Unabridged:  Webster's  Third  New 
International  Dictionary. 

100,000  new  words,  new  meanings! 

The  first  completely  new 
unabridged  in  30  years,  this  new 
Merriam-Webster  gives  you  full 
understanding  of  100,000  new  words 
and  new  meanings  —  450,000  entries 
in  all.  It  covers  every  area  of  human 
thought,  answers  more  questions  about 
today's  English  language  than  any 
other  dictionary. 


Get  the  new  Merriam-Webster  Un- 
abridged at  your  book,  department,  or 
stationery  store  today.  It  is  recognized 
as  the  final  word  authority  by  the  U.  S. 
Government  Printing  Office,  and  by 
federal  and  state  courts  of  law. 

Beware  of  "Webster"  substitutes. 
Insist  on  the  genuine 

art  (lime  magazine)  is  polished  to  a  fine 
new  brilliance  in  six  spellbinding  tales  of 
Africa  in  transition.  $4.95 

Dearest  Child:  letters 

BETWEEN  QUEEN  VICTORIA 
AND  THE  PRINCESS  ROYAL 
Edited  by  ROGER  FULFORD.  First  publica- 
tion of  a  royal  correspondence  seldom 
equalled  in  candor  and  charm,  lllus.  $5.95 

At  all  bookstores 
HOLT,  RINEHART  AND  WINSTON,  INC. 


116 


1 


"For  many  years  I  have 
been  dreaming  of  a 
history  of  the  Jewish 
people  on  a  world 
scale. ..and  I  am  glad 
that  it  is  being  done. 
The  first 
volume  is 
exactly 
as  I 

wanted 
to  see  it.' 


~D.  BEN- 
GURION 


71r 
WOBLO 

HISTORY 

jeWEH 
PEOPLE 


Volume 


AT  THE  DAWN 
OF  CIVILIZATION 

General  Editor:  B.  Ne[an\ahu 
Editor:  E.  A.  Speiser 
This  :•  :  book  introduces  a 

area:  "istorical  publishins 

enterp:,>£.   I  HE  WORLD  HIS'- 
TORV  OF  THE  JEWISH  PEO- 
uuu?i  §d"AslfeP6\yri\?il v  olumes.  This 

It  pleases  me  that  the  wickedest, 
shest.  most  cheerfully  sa%age  book 
of  the  season  is  by  a  God-but-not- 
man-fearing  fellow  named  Reverend 
Smith. 

EDITOR-AT-LARGE 

Doubleday  publishes  Charles  NlerriU  Smith. 
//oh  to  Become  a  Bishop,  etc.  (S.^.50).  a  fine 
gift  for  the  clergyman  or  church-eoer  of  anv 
denomination  except  the  humorless,  is  a%ail- 
ahle  through  all  Doubledav  Book  Shops  and 
other  fine  book  and  department  si<<res. 
Doubledav  &  Company,  Inc.,  Garden  Citv 
New  York. 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


.simultaneously  and  proportionately 
feeling  with  and  seeing  Faust's 
characters,  we  enjoy  a  full  fictional 
pleasure  and  also,  in  the  verj-  proc- 
ess of  getting  to  know  them,  learn 
the  nature  of  their  world,  which  is 
the  massness  of  our  society.  "The 
Duke  Imlach  Story"  portrays  a  fail- 
ure of  a  youth  whose  fantasies  of 
greatness  are  nourished  and  shaped 
by  the  mass  media;  at  the  end,  we 
see  him  being  himself  shaped  into 
a  mass-media  image  by  a  witch  of  a 
pseudo-Method  acting  teacher. 

The  story  damns  the  media  abso- 
lutely, as  preaching  or  analysis  could 
never  do;  for  we  not  only  look  at 
media  straight,  we  know  and  feel 
with  the  souls  of  people  who  are 


media.  And  the  story  rings  tm 
me.  I  am  helped  by  it  to  undery 
some  people  I  have  met,  espec 
around  theaters.  Also,  by  adjus 
the   content   of  the  fantasies 
propriately — not  a  great  or  dif 
adjustment — I  am  helped  by 
story  more  than  I  was  by  The  W( 
Commission  Report  to  imagine 
it  was  like  to  become  a  not 
young  man  at  a  high  window  s 
ing  through  the  back  of  the 
another  young  man  who  was  f 
nate,  powerful,  and  famous,  th' » 
age  of  the  most  successful  mi  j 
the  world.  In  other  words,  if 
read  these  stories  you  may  not 
enjoy  yourself,  but  also  beco 
little  wiser. 


Thing  of  Darkness 

bif  Paul  Pickrel 


An  American  Dream,  by  Norman 
-|  j  Mailer.  Dial  Pres.-;,  S4.95. 

Like  an  ancient  tragedy.  An  Arneri- 
'an  Dream  is  a  work  of  fierce 
concentration,  with  such  pressures 
behind  each  scene  that  it  risks  ( and 
occasionally  achieves  1  absurdity.  The 
action  lasts  only  a  little  more  than 
twenty-four  hours:  it  takes  place  in  a 
city  rich  and  proud  and  powerful  and 
wicked  ;  it  centers  on  a  domestic  crime 
which  is  also  dynastic,  a  crime  of 
nas.^ion  which  is  also  political  in  that 
it  is  enmeshed  in  the  whole  effort 
to  maintain  order  in  human  affairs. 
It  is  an  American  Dream  as 
Oedipus  the  King  is  a  Greek  dream: 
not  the  fantasying  of  a  personal  or 
communal  ideal  but  the  acting  out 
of  personal  and  communal  guilt,  a 
dramatization  of  those  possibilities 
in  ourselves  that  we  starve  to 
shadows  in  our  waking  hours  and 
that  return  to  raven  on  us  in  our 
dreams.  Either  it  can  be  rejected 
out  of  hand  as  an  obscene  travesty 
of  American  life  or  it  can  be  accepted 
as  Prospero  accepts  Caliban:  "This 
thing  of  darkness  I  acknowledge 
mine." 

The  central  character  and  nar- 
rator. Stephen  Richards  Rojack.  is 
half  Jewish  and  half  Protestant, 
an  up-from-nowhere  Harvard  bright 


boy  and  war  hero  who  at  the  e 
the  war  made  a  quick  splash  ir 
York  politics  until  an  alliance 
Henry  Wallace's  Progressive 
in  1948  put  an  end  to.  that, 
then  he  has  drifted  into  tet' 
paperback  philosophy  and  runif 
New  Schoolish  sort  of  tele%'isio'ri 
gram,   with   solid  commitmeiill 
women  and  alcohol  on  the  siCll 
present  he  is  living  alone,  tm 
for  eight  years  he  has  been  loc  M 
matrimony  with  Deborah  Ca 
Mangaravidi  Kelly,  sole  issuf^ 
nasty  marriage  between  the  h 
ically  devout  daughter  of  g 
though  seedy  aristocracy  and 
caneer  who  has  become  one 
richest  men  in  the  world, 
whose  golden  tentacles  reach 
everything  from  the  Jesuits 
Mafia.  Deborah  is  a  beautiful 
matic.  infuriating  woman,  inu 
in    Catholicism    but  supers 
and  sordid,  a  born  player-wi 
probably  a  spy  and  possibly  a 
agent. 

Both  characters  are  the  n« 
after-images   (the  configurat 
black  we  see  after  looking  too  1 
something  dazzling*  of  great, 
can  archetypes :  he.  of  the  I 
Alger  hero,  with  the  innocent 
tion     replaced     by     knowle< » 
dread;  she.  of  the  Henry  Jair  !i 
oine.  "the  heiress  of  all  the  ft* 
with  the  luminous  sensibility 
rank  and  foul.  In  their  final  c  i 
tation  and  its  consequences.  •* 
form  the  action  of  the  no^ 


117 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


(is  of  outlived  and  inverted 
meet  to  become  nightmare, 
ch  the  idiom  of  the  novel  is 
,y,  and  often  brilliantly,  re- 
;the  streets  named  are  real 
the  old  Italian  gangster  talks 
I  old  Italian  gangster,  the  cop 
9  a  cop),  the  atmosphere  is 
The  encounters  between 
;rs  take  place  on  the  brink, 
jounters  between  man  and 
ir;  the  states  of  mind  are  ex- 
not  rendered  by  psycholog- 
olanation  but  with  an  ex- 
lary,  almost  unbearable  im- 
;  it  all  takes  place  on  the 


other  side  of  the  world  from  common 
sense  and  reason,  in  the  realm  of 
"magic,  the  tongue  of  the  Devil,  the 
fear  of  the  Lord." 

In  its  earlier  serial  publication. 
An  American  Dream  seemed  to  be 
hardly  more  than  a  series  of  cheaply 
lurid  episodes  in  which  the  middle- 
aged  bad  boy  of  American  literature 
was  trying  too  hard  to  shock  a  bour- 
geoisie already  curled  up  with  City 
of  Night  and  Last  Exit  to  Brookh/n. 
But  now  that  the  novel  can  be  seen 
as  a  whole,  the  episodes  come  to- 
gether in  a  pattern  of  remarkable 
imaginative  coherence  and  intensity. 


ooks  in  Brief 

)y  Roderick  Cook 

Fiction 

alous  God,  by  John  Braine. 
Braine  has  now  run  a  sort  of 
gamut.  His  first  novel.  Room 
Top,  established  a  phrase, 
postwar  career  pattern,  and 
:i  good  fortune  to  be  made 
/ery  good  movie.  His  second 
is  second  novels  tend  to  be, 
disappointment."  His  third, 
to  the  first,  went  the  way  of 
quels.  So  with  his  fourth,  he 
ut  into  the  open  again,  as  it 
nd  it  is  sad  to  note  that  all 
•omise  way  back  in  1957 
m't  been  fulfilled.  One  doesr.'t 
le  story's  being  comfortably 
ioned:  a  thirty-year-old  Cath- 
:her,  still  living  with  mother 
Vlidlands,  is  being  constantly 
n  to  marriage  or  the  priest- 
le  is  not  much  impelled  to 
-until  he  meets  an  attractive 
n,  and  opts  for  marriage.  She 
*  is  a  Protestant  divorcee, 
iespite  their  mutual  (instant) 
eir  consciences  are  torn  this 
1  that,  until,  with  a  convenient 
lelodrama  involving  the  girl's 
and,  the  whole  thing  is  neatly 
i  up. 

spiritual  dilemmas  have  made 


ok  is  an  English  author  icho 
for    "Harper's"    otid  also 
and  directs  in  the  theater. 


good  novels  before,  so  the  disappoint- 
ment with  this  one  is  that  it  doesn't 
have  much  character  of  its  own  and 
that,  in  particular,  it  never  strikes  a 
really  contemporary  note,  which  is 
what  one  might  expect  from  this 
author.  But  neither  in  the  back- 
ground nor  the  dialogue  is  there 
much  sense  of  time  or  place;  a'ul 
when,  in  what  seems  to  be  a  modish 
concession,  the  heroine's  ex-husband 
is  imputed  to  be  a  homosexual,  it  is 
done  largely  on  the  evidence  of  his 
using  after-shave  lotion.  The  writing 
throughout  is  unspirited  and  the 
hero's  moral  anguish  comes  over 
as  mere  religiosity.  Considering  that 
one  of  the  most  repeated  themes  of 
the  book  is  St.  Paul's  highly  dramatic 
idea  of  "marry  or  bui'n" — it  is  odd 
that  its  working  out  should  appear  so 
tame.  Houghton  Mifflin,  ,S4.9r) 

Pretty   Polly,   and   Other  Stories, 

by  Noel  Coward. 

Three  stories  by  the  now  classic 
playwright  that  manage  to  be  both 
leisurely  and  crisp.  The  title  tale, 
set  in  Singapore,  tells  of  a  myopic 
young  English  girl  who  finds  she  is 
suddenly  by  accident  in  possession 
of  money,  looks,  and  herself.  Though 
at  times  flirting  with  the  "Take  off 
those  glasses  .  .  .  but  you're  beau- 
tiful!" school  of  drama,  it  is  a 
pleasantly  amoral  tale  and  the  relent- 
lessly formal  dialogue  of  the  heroine's 
Indian  guide  and  would-be  lover  is 
very  funny  indeed. 

"Mrs.  Capper's  Birthday"  is  just 
that — a  dawn-to-dusk  account  of  a 
middle-aged  cleaning  lady  in  London 
on  her  natal  day.  It  is  a  straight- 


Current  and  Choice 


The  Teaching  of 
Reverence  for  Life 

By  ALBERT  SCHWEITZER.  Published  in 
honor  of  Ihe  great  humanitarians  90th  birth- 
day —  six  noble  essays  revealing  the  heart 
of  his  philosophy.  A  glorious  Easter  gift. 

$2.95 

The  Woeful  Victorian 

A  BIOGRAPHY  OF 
JOHN  ADDINGTON  SYMONDS 
By  PHYLLIS  GROSSKURTH.  The  astonish- 
ing life  of  the  Victorian  art  critic  who  was 
both  husband  and  father  and  sexual  invert. 
"A  remarkable  book."  —  Phillip  Toynbee, 
The  Observer,  llliis.  $6.95 

A  Scorpion  on  a  Stone 

By  GWYN  GRIFFIN,  author  of  Freedom 
Observed.  Gwyn  Griffin's  "flawless  literary 
art"  (Time  magazine)  is  polished  to  a  fine 
new  brilliance  in  six  spellbinding  tales  of 
Africa  in  transition.  $4.95 

Dearest  Child:  letters 

BETWEEN  QUEEN  VICTORIA 
AND  THE  PRINCESS  ROYAL 
Edited  by  ROGER  FULFORD.  First  publica- 
tion of  a  royal  correspondence  seldom 
equalled  in  candor  and  charm,  lllus.  $5.95 

At  all  bookstores 
HOLT,  RINEHART  AND  WINSTON,  INC. 


118 


Outstanding 


from 

McGraw-Hill 
THE  CLOWN 

Heinrich  Boll.  A  devastating 
novel  of  modern  Germany  by 
the  author  of  Billiards  at 
Half-Past  Nine.  "Very  funny, 
as  well  as  sad,  as  well  as  salu- 
tary" (N.  Y.  Review  of  Books). 
"As  sensitive  and  meaningful  a 
book  as  has  come  out  of  Europe 
since  the  end  of  the  war '  (Kay 
Boyle)     2nd  printing  $5.00 


THE 

PERFORMING 

ARTS:  Problems 
and  Prospects 

The  Rockefeller  Brothers  Fund. 

The  long  awaited  and  widely 
needed  report  by  30  of  the 
nation's  most  distinguished 
citizens  on  the  present  state- 
and  future  — of  theatre,  dance, 
and  music  In  America.  Hard- 
cover $4.95;  Paperback  $1.95 


WHO  MADE 
THE  LAMB 

Charlotte  Painter.  A  fresh  and 
striking  statement  on  a  theme 
as  old  as  man-pregnancy  and 
childbirth.  "The  expression  of 
a  first-rate  mind  and  spirit" 
(Marya  Mannes).  "It  very  beau- 
tifully conveys  the  reality  of 
an  experience  to  which  we  men 
are  strangers,  and  never  falters 
in  its  delicacy  of  perception 
and  accumulative  force"  (Sir 
Herbert  Read). 

2nd  printing  $4.95 


THEY  WILL 
BE  HEARD: 

America's  Crusading 
Newspaper  Editors 
Jonathan  Daniels.  The  vivid 
chronicle  of  our  great  news- 
paper edifors-from  John  Peter 
Zenger  to  Hearst-as  they  take 
up  their  country's  causes,  fight 
for  them,  fail  and  triumph  in 
them.  A  journalistic  Profiles 
ir\  Courage.  $6.50 


KOTCH 

Katharine  TopKins.  A  brilliantly 
funny  and  heartbreaking  novel 
by  "a  writer  most  formidably 
equipped"  (Times  Literary  Sup- 
plement) about  a  foxy  grandpa 
and  a  pregnant,  unmarried  teen- 
ager. By  the  author  of  All  the 
Tea  in  China.  $4.50 

At  all  booKstores 


McGRAW-HILL 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


1 


forward,  sentimental  piece,  perked  up 
by  Mr.  Coward'.s  .sharp  flick.s  at  any 
amount  of  passing  eccentrics. 

"Me  and  the  Girls,"  the  last  story 
in  the  book,  is  the  reminiscence  of  a 
song-and-dance  man  who  has  had  a 
less  than  dazzling  career,  and  is  now 
(lying  in  a  sanatorium  in  Switzerland, 
in  the  middle  of  a  tour  with  his 
cabaret  act.  A  life  crowtled  with 
incident,  the  narrator  tells  it  in  the 
first  person,  a  bright,  cocky  (Eng- 
lish) vernacular,  full  of  "in"  jokes 
that  are  broad,  flip,  or  just  downright 
saucy.  The  characters  in  it  are 
"colorful" — Madame  Corelli,  the  all- 
in  wrestler,  is  just  one  example — 
and  it's  all  done  with  great  warmth, 
insight,  and  affection,  as  well  as  at 
a  cracking  pace.  The  book  is  a  wel- 
come little  addition  to  the  works  of 
"the  Master."  Doubleday,  $4.50 

The  Sterile  Cuckoo,  by  -lohn  Nichols. 

Young  (20)  .lohn  Nichols  has 
taken  some  pi-etty  risky  sul)jects  for 
his  first  novel — college  days,  campus 
humor,  Cokc-diinkcr  into  l)eer- 
swiller,  first  love,  first  sex,  and 
(above  all)  a  "kooky"  heroine  who 
talks  like  a  wild  combination  of  Hol- 
den  Caulfield  and  Edwaid  Lear.  How- 
ever he  has  managed  it  all  with  a 
lot  of  style — the  funny  and  the  sad 
rarely  overreach  into  farce  or  bitter- 
sweetness.  Pookie  Adams  (the  kook) 
is  aggressively  unattractive,  aggres- 
sively verbal,  and  sometimes  just 
plain  aggressive,  but  she  does  have 
flair.  One  (passing)  notion  of  hers 
is  to  invent  a  special  pair  of  shoes 
that  leave  bright-red  paint  footprints 
wherever  she  goes,  so  that,  as  an  old 
lady,  she  can  go  up  in  a  plane  and 
see  all  the  places  she  has  ever  walked. 
"Footsteps  are  too  damn  incognito," 
she  complains.  Notions  like  this  (not 
always  that  whimsical)  plus  her 
Lear-ish  vocabulary  lift  this  book 
well  out  of  the  usual  varsity  drag. 

David  McKay,  $4.50 

Voices  of  a  Summer  Day,  by  Irwin 
Shaw. 

Irwin  Shaw's  first  novel  in  five 
years  is  the  afternoon  reminiscences 
of  a  second-generation  American, 
Ben  Federov,  concerning  his  family, 
his  marriage,  his  adulteries,  and  the 
love  he  finds  in  each.  The  Jewish 
vs.  Gentile  cold  war  is  always  with 
him  and  at  the  end  his  private  con- 
clusions about  the  behavior  of  each 


(in  the  book)  are  no  great  cred 
either.  The  story  hops  comfort 
back  and  forth  in  time  and  is  wr 
in  a  low-keyed,  unsensational  | 
The  strongest  thing  about  it 
generally  rueful  feeling  about  i 
splendors  and  miseries  of  most 
man  connections.      Delacorte,  i 

Non-fii\fi 


The  Available  Man:  The  Lifct 
hind  the  Masks  of  Warren  Gair  e 
Harding,  by  Andrew  Sinclair. 

Was    Harding    the  rock-bfui 
President  he  has  been  assumt-fc 
be?  This  book  suggests  that  he 'it 
ably  was.  and  then  attempts  to  n 
how  and  why  he  got  there.' hi 
author  calls  him  "a  significai  i: 
mediocre,    man."    The  signifinci 
.seems  to  derive  from  the  timi 
Harding's  term  of  office.  His  ( 
ocrity  comes  from  the  fact  th;  h 
Presidency  "coincided  with  th( 
full-.scale  onslaught  by  the  Ami 
intellectuals  on  the  values  o  i 
small    town" — while    Harding  • 
elected  on  his  avowed  aim  to  ri  t 
country  as  if  it  were  a  great  bi 
sion  of  his  hometown,  Marion,  ii 
The  brighter  people  of  the  tiiti « 
his  "bungalow  mind"  (Wilsolp 
another   flagrant   example  o'w 
backward  "booboisie"  (Menck! 
but  the  nation  saw  him  as  the 
old-fashioned  "log  cabin  to 
House"  guy,  an  embodiment 
rural  nostalgia  people  were  f 
after  World  War  I.  As  a  Cle^ 
newspaper  commented  at  the  t  o 
his  nomination — "The  heyday 
kind   was   thirty   years  ago' 
meant  it  as  a  compliment.  > 
ever  thought  he  was  going  ' 
great,  but  he  was  the  most  av  ait 
man  for  that  moment.  Besii 'ij 
looked  so  good  as  President.  * 

The  author,  a  British  hii'n' 
and  novelist,  makes  an  exh;  iti; 
survey   of   Harding's  career 
much  material  drawn  from  1 
cently  available  private  pap( 
underplays  most  of  the  gossip 
his  love  affairs,  his  probable 
blood,   and   his   less   than  p 
death  by  poisoning.  It  even  si 
that  he  was  beginning  to  les  ' 
job  in  the  months  before 
Mr.  Sinclair  has  an  elegant,  lil 
ristic  style  admirably  suited  t  ^iljf) 
ming  things  up.  The  trouble  • 
"mediocre"  man  like  Harding  ' 


119 


500KS  IN  BRIEF 

1  !<•  summed  up  almost  out  of 
Early  in  the  book  comes 


'  Muld  like  to  have  been  strong, 
lad  made  a  career  of  pleas- 
could  be  ruthless,  but  only 
was  to  his  own  advantage. 
red  the  great,  but  he  wanted 
ity  more.  He  was  a  Hamilton 
j  II  his  contempt  for  the  vote  of 
;  M'ple  and  in  his  admiration  for 
■\  1,^.  .  .  .  He  dreamed,  as  average 
1  lieam,  of  being  above  the  aver- 
:  l>  it  when  average  men  elected 
r  )  the  position  of  his  dreams,  he 
I    he  was  little  more  than  the 
L     man  that  he  had  always 
.1  to  be. 


<  t,  as  they  say,  is  history, 
its  that  were  created  by  this 
nr.  There  are,  the  author  says, 
sore  biographies  of  Harding 
ng  written  but  unless  they 
re  with  the  .social  than  the 
background  of  his  election,  it 
lit  to  see  how  they  can  better 
atment  of  a  painful  but  nec- 
iubject.        Macmillan,  $6.9.5 

erweight  Society,  by  Peter 

you  thinking  thin?  Do  you 
ong  with  TOPS  (Take  Off 
Sensibly)  ?  Or  Inches  Anony- 
where  a  lady  is  regularly 
1  Queen  Pig  of  the  Month? 
)u  been  through  the  "Golden 
^here  the  three  Rs  are  "relax, 

reduce"?  Do  you  practice 
sties"  with  Jack  LaLanne? 

use  "the  rhythm  method  of 
iontrol"?  Are  your  letters 
"See  you  lighter"?  If  you  are 

the  Great  Overweight,  the 

are  that  at  least  one  of  these 
s  from  this  book  will  belong 
*  past  or  current  history — 

it  is  more  likely  to  be  the 
ne  of  the  many  facts  to  be 

from  this  chronicle  is  how 
le  willpower  of  the  weight- 
us  usually  gives  out.  Not  even 
(Keep  Off  Pounds  Sensibly) 
:  answer — which  might  have 
inimed  up  in  an  article  called 
0  Diet  If  You  Have  No  Char- 
d  All." 

book  is  an  urbane  and  absorb- 
|rvey  of  all  the  reducing  fads, 
,  and  frame-ups  that  have 
round  in  recent  years  when, 
author  suggests,  dieting  seems 
e  ousted  the  weather  as  a 


How  can  I 

conquer  fear 
and  worry? 


AUTOBiOGRAPHY 

OF  A 


i  mm 


Do  you  ever  ask  yourself:  "Is  there  any  way  to  retain  my 
peace  of  mind  amidst  the  stresses  of  life?"  Paramahansa 
Yogananda  answered  that  question  in  Autobiography  of  a 
Yogi.  Thousands  have  received  inspiration  and  relief  from 
mental  burdens  through  a  thoughtful  reading  of  this  book. 

In  Autobiography  of  a  Yogi,  Yogananda  explains  that 
most  difficulties  in  life  arise  from  spiritual  neglect  and  an 
unbalanced  mode  of  living.  When  you  read  Yogananda's 
fascinating  experiences  with  many  of  the  greatest  saints 
and  sages  of  modern  India,  you  will  be  convinced  that 
through  scientific  yoga-techniques  of  meditation  as  taught 
by  Yogananda  you  too  can  attain  attunement  with  God, 
the  Divine  Comforter  and  Healer  of  all  inharmonies. 

Autobiography  of  a  Yogi  is  available  at  bookstores  in  the 
United  States  (.$4.00)  and  Canada. 

SELF-REALIZATION  FELLOWSHIP,  PuhVahers,  los  Angeles 


GODDARD  COLLEGE 

OFFERS 

to  mature  men  anid  women 
unique  opportunity  to  con- 
tinue college  careers  inter- 
rupted before  gra(duation. 
B.  A.  (degree  may  be  earned 
through  series  of  six  month 
study  cycles  combining  two 
week  seminars  on  campus 
twice  yearly  with  independ- 
ent study  at  home.  Enter  in 
February  or  August.  If  you 
have  had  at  least  one  year  of 
college  experience,  are  over 
25,  and  would  like  to  earn 
degree  without  disrupting 
family  and  job  life,  write  for 
details  to 

Mrs.  Polly  H.  Holden 
Adult  Degree  Program 
Goddard  College 
Plainfield,  Vermont 


It  was  the  time  of  Huckle- 
berry Finn  and  Edward 
Bellamy,  of  J.  P.  Morgan 
and  John  D.  Rockefeller. 

It  was  the  _/t>r 


American  Life 
From  the  End  of 
Reconstruction 
to  World  War  I 

RAY  GINGER 

(author  of  Six  Days  or  Forever) 
has  written  a  vigorous  and 
lively  account  of  this  neglected 
but  important  period  In  American 
life,  when  we  were  emerging  as  an 
industrial  society,  the  tycoons  were 
shaping  their  empires,  and  labor  was 
struggling  to  organize-a  time  of  vio- 
lent contrasts  and  of  intellectual  fer- 
ment. The  first  full  exploration  of 
this  formative  era  in  our  history. 
$5.95 

.THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 


1 


ILJO 


Would  Erasmus 
be  Marooned 
in  Montreal? 

Wo  had  i)IainiO(l  to  publish 
The  Colloquies  of  h'ratt7nus 
some  time  in  March.  The 
book,  printed  abroad,  was 
:)n  its  way  to  Chicafro  via 
Montreal.  Then  came 
rnmors  that  customs  and 
i.voatlier  niitrht  delay  it. 

Thk  Tlkasurk  of  Working 
with  such  books,  however,  is 
that  we  do  not  hare  to  meet 
a  deadline.  Wo  do  not  have 
to  rush  to  catch  the  passing- 
fancy  or  tie  in  with  current 
events.  Erasmus  won't  cool 
—  or  prow  stale. 

Till'.  COLLOQl'lKS  PkKSKNT 

a  masterly  picture  of  IGth- 
contury  life  and  of  human 
nature  in  any  ape.  Tlic 
FiDicral  mipht  well  be  "The 
Erasmian  Way  of  Death" 
witli  praspinp  priests  the 
target  instead  of  under- 
takers. 77/ (•  Clicatiini 
Horac-ncaler  may  be  found 
in  many  used-car  lots.  Tin- 
Art  of  L('ar)ii)ig  reports  a 
book  which  promises  "a 
certain  method  that  enables 
a  follow  to  learn  all  the 
liberal  arts"  within 
fourteen  days. 

Ck.uo  R.  Tiumrsox.  who 
edited  and  translated  this 
lirst  complete  English 
edition  since  172ri,  provides 
appreciative  comment  on 
this  groat  work  which  was 
banned  by  the  established 
Church  but  read  and  loved 
for  four  centuries.  Wo  are 
proud  to  bring  it  to  the 
l!Ot  h-cont  u ry  reader  — • 
on  time,  incidentally. 

Triii'i  Firft  Imyrtssion,  a  Sii ii! j'Jf r 
of  I'lif  books  -.rith  oomiiit-iif  oii  the 
!'<i SJii r ic.«  of  )nihl)fhin!}.  May  u-c  jnif 
jliiii  i>ii  our  iiti)i7iHy  tistf 

Thf  rv>.'.'.uj;i:Vs  of  Frnstr.its  fli.OO 

UIMIUERSITY 
OF  CHICAGO 
PRESS 

C'::,\:k:o  iittd  London 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


staple  of  conversation.  It  is  a  serious 
work,  carefully  researched  by  the 
executive  editor  of  the  Ladies'  Home 
Journal,  though  some  of  the  activities 
it  discloses  (like  those  quoted  above) 
may  strike  the  mercifully  slim  as 
outrageously  funny.  There  are  pocket 
histories  of  the  life  and  time  of 
Metrecal,  Regimen,  Calories  Don't 
Count,  and  a  few  other  HOO-calorie 
wonders  that  read  at  times  like  sci- 
ence fiction.  There  is  a  chapter  on  the 
development  of  new  No-calorie  Non- 
food— presumably   for  1!)81. 

Why  is  it  all  such  a  feature  of 
our  times?  (ireater  concern  for 
health  is  the  prime  reason,  says  the 
autlioi-,  i)lus  a  general  urge  to  be 
|)liysically  fitter  (with  directives 
fi'om  the  White  House)  and  possil)ly 
a  straight  psychologit'al  reaction  to 
the  .Atlluent  Society — you  don't  have 
to  look  well-fed  to  pi'ove  you're  rich. 
Mr.  Wydon  points  up  the  widespread 
confusion  of  ideas  on  how  it  can 
all  1)0  achieved,  and  has  compiled  a 
book  that  is.  in  the  diet  maker's 
phrase,  thoroughly  satisfying. 

William  Morrow.  $l.<)r) 

Slagoslruck:    The  Romance  of 
fred  laint  and  I.xnn   ronlanno,  by 

Maurice  Zolotow. 

The  family  that  plays  togetlier, 
stays  together,  as  a  playwright  is 
iMue  supposed  to  have  said.  l'rol)ably 
the  best  known  things  alxnit  the 
legendary  Lunts  are  ta)  their  star- 
dom, anil  (b>  their  marriage.  The 
length,  breadth,  and  depth  of  these 
two  achievements  (in  a  profession 
not  always  noted  for  length,  breadth, 
or  depth)  may  be  why  this  book  is 
called  a  "romance."  A  young  star 
actor,  in  love  with  the  theater,  met 
a  young  star  actress,  similarly  af- 
Ilicteil;  they  fell  in  love  with  each 
other  as  well,  married,  and  to  the 
groat  good  fortune  of  everyone  they 
have  all  been  living  happily  together 
ever  since.  That  is  the  promise  of 
Mr.  Zototow's  chatty  anil  informed 
book — and  indeed  there  is  an  almost 
metaphysical,  complementary  quality 
about  the  private  and  public  lives 
of  Alfred  l.unt  and  Lynn  Fontanne. 
In  a  sense  this  is  the  "usual"  theatri- 
cal biography,  except  that  here  the 
cast  list  is  so  literally  fabulous 
vWoollcott.  Coward.  Bohrman.  Kauf- 
man. La  u  rot  to  Taylor — among  a 
prido  of  social  lions t  and  there  is  a 
good  description  of  their  great  work 


I 

I 


for  the  Theatre  Guild  in  the  'thh 
and  'forties.  As  playwright  Ro 
Sherwood  so  plausibly  said,  "All 
have  to  do  to  have  a  Broadway 
is  to  write  a  play  in  which  thei 
a  good  part  for  Alfred  Lunt 
an    equally    good    part    for   I  n 
Fontanne" — which  makes  this  y 
graphy  a  legitimate  minor  chro « 
of  the  American  theater. 
Harcourt,  Brace  and  World, 

The  Goldwater  Caper,  by  Ric  r 
H.  Rovere.  Cartoons  by  Bill  Mau 

This  book  should  be  the  last 
in  Barry-baiting,  which  was  y( 
day's  parlor  game  anyway.  Foi 
or  three  years  now,  Mr.  Roven 
been  following  Goldwater  and  m 
waterism,  often  literally,  and  isi  u 
reports  from  time  to  time,  main  s; 
means  of  letters  from  Washii| 
in  The  New  Yorker,  and  articll 
Harper's.  Much  of  this  book  i  i 
not  made  quite  clear  how  muc 
straight  reprinting  of  those  j' 
and  witty  articles  about  this  "(S 
tially  frivolous"  man.  The  analyi 
"Catered  Rhetoric"   (or  Goldv 
Ghosting),  what  happened  in 
Francisco,  and  his  tour  of  the  * 
(whore,  as  Mr.  Rovere  witnessi'_ 
managed  to  get  through  Merj 
Atlanta,  and  New  Orleans  wf 
even  seeing  a  Negro)  are  all 
rate.  The  reprinting,  howevei 
led  to  the  inclusion  of  a  lot  of :' 
party    squabbles    and  conjet 
which,   except   to  students  o 
campaign,  now  make  less 
gripping  reading.  Oddly  enoufi 
perhaps  not.  considering  the  ou 
— the  most  engrossing  chaptei 
be  the  one  on  the  campaign  of  L 
B.  -Tohnson.  shaking  hands  and 
on  big  crowds  and  "rapport" 
ho  were  "an  almost  hopeless  \ 
dog."  'i 

Was  Goldwater  really  ambiti 
just  energetic?  Did  he  get  wb 
was  Itecause  of  his  outrageous 
cal  naivete,  or  just  because  ( P 
double   default   of  Rockefelle 
Nixon    ("that    connoisseur  <f 
foat"^?    However    it  came 
Barry   Goldwater's  nominatio 
President  of  the  United  Statt 
no  joke,  and  within  this  book 
apt  cartoons  by  Bill  Mauldir  I 
some  of  the  most  vivid  explar  ii» 
of  why — "because  they  thou;  t 
could  not  happen" — it  did  hap 

Harcourt.  Brace  and  World,  8 


MUSIC  in  the  rou. 

by  Discus 


Two  Nights  at  the  Opera 


Callas  sings  Carmen  at  last, 
urious  results;  and  a  live  re- 
■fl  of  "Die  Meister singer" 

its  unfailing  magic. 

t  three  years  ago  Maria  Callas 
a  disc  that  included  several 
'rom  Carmen,  and  tongues  im- 
,ely  began  to  wag.  The  role  of 
n  is,  strictly  speaking,  a  mezzo- 
0  role,  though  such  sopranos 
,-aldine  Farrar  achieved  great 
3  in  the  Bizet  opera.  As  a 
soprano  role,  it  runs  a  little 
•ithout  bothersome  top  notes. 

in  recent  years  had  been 
:  trouble  with  her  high  notes, 
/erybody  immediately  put  two 
vo  together.  Callas  (said  the 
ophers)  never  did  anything 
it  reason.  This  disc  was  a  trial 
1.  She  was  going  to  turn  mezzo. 


She  was  going  to  sing  Carmen  in 
public. 

Well,  Callas  never  did  turn  mezzo, 
and  she  never  did  sing  Carmen  in 
public.  Rut  she  has  just  recorded 
Bizet's  Carmen  (Angel  3(550,  mono 
and  stereo,  both  3  di.scs)  with  a  cast 
that  includes  Nicolai  Gedda  as  Don 
Jo.se,  Andrea  Guiot  as  Micaela,  Robert 
Massard  as  Escamillo,  and  other 
French  singers  in  the  lesser  roles. 
Georges  Pretre  conducts  the  Paris 
Opera  Orchestra. 

This  album  has  been  long  awaited. 
Carmen  may  be  one  of  the  most 
popular  operas  ever  written,  and  it 
has  not  lacked  complete  recordings. 
But  there  have  been  no  great  Car- 
mens  in  our  time.  Either  we  have  had 
singers  with  the  temperament  but 
without  the  voice,  or  singers  with  the 
voice  but  without  the  temperament. 
The  role  is  not  easy.  Some  singers 


have  portrayed  Carmen  merely  as  a 
hoyden,  missing  entirely  the  element 
of  fatalism  that  makes  her  great. 
Carmen  is  a  subtle  character.  She 
may  be  amoral,  but  she  is  true  to 
herself  and  she  rises  to  tremendous 
heights  in  the  last  scene,  where  she 
chooses  death  rather  than  give  in  to 
a  man  she  despises.  She  also  is  an 
intelligent,  calculating  woman,  not  a 
creature  of  instinct  or  a  bitch  in  heat 
(as  she  is  so  often  portrayed).  In 
addition,  Bizet  created  a  role  that 
demands  much  more  than  pure  sing- 
ing voice.  Character  must  be  sug- 
gested, and  be  suggested  through 
vocal  inflection. 

On  the  face  of  it,  Callas,  with  her 
well-known  temperament,  should  have 
made  an  ideal  Carmen.  But  this  new 
album  is  disappointing.  It  is  true 
that  Callas  finds  the  writing  much 
more  comfortable  than  in  most  operas 
she  recently  has  assayed.  Her  low 
notes  are  warm  and  colorful,  and  she 
does  not  have  to  strain  for  the  top. 
There  is  a  break  in  her  register,  how- 
ever. She  has  always  had  it.  Pre- 
viously she  had  three  voices,  and 
would  have  to  shift  gears  to  get  from 
register  to  register.  In  Carmen  she 
has  two  voices.  The  chest  tones  are 
full  and  secure.  But  the  head  register 
still  gives  her  trouble,  even  though  in 
this  opera  she  does  not  have  to  strain 
as  she  previously  had  been  doing. 

But  Callas  has  often  triumphed 
in  the  past  despite  her  vocal  limita- 
tions. What  makes  her  Carmen  di.s- 
appointing  is  the  lack  of  tempera- 
ment. She  sings  with  too  much  care, 
trying  for  a  smooth  production  and 
delivery.  Her  phrasing  is  musicianly 
without  being  very  personal,  and  her 
conception  is  curiously  tame.  She  has 
taken  care  to  avoid  a  sultry  Carmen. 
Oln  iously  Callas  thinks  of  the  role  as 
something  a  bit  more  aristocratic 
than  is  generally  encountered.  This 
is  a  valid  approach  but  one  that  has 
to  be  supplemented  by  the  spirit  of 
a  free  being.  There  has  to  be  the 
suggestion  of  something  elemental 
about  Carmen ;  and  that  Callas  does 
not  give  us. 

Thus  there  is  yet  no  great  recording 
of  the  opera.  Carmen  rises  or  falls, 
depending  on  its  protagonist,  not 
on  the  other  singers  in  the  cast.  In 
this  instance  they  are  prevailingly 
good,  especially  Gedda,  who  sings 
with  more  color  and  passion  than  he 


122 


FIFTH  LARGE  PRINTING! 

The  right  book  by  the 
right  authors  at  the 
right  time.'-ROSCOE 
DRUMMOND 


MUSIC  IN  THE  ROUND 


by  HARRY  and  BONARO 

OVERSTREET 


14.50  •  NORTONSS 


iiv^^'  THE 
FAST  GOURMET 
COOKBOOK 

Found:    a    way    to    ».a>o  bu'^y 
woiiK'n    of    least    14    hours    per  ( 
>*<(k    in    the    kitchen    and    still  I 
assure  her   134  gourmet  meals 
that    are    out    of    this    world  I  ' 
T/ie    Fast    Gourmrt  Cookbook 
contains   hundreds   of  fabulous 
Poppv-tested    recipes,    none  of 
tchirh    takes    over    30  minutes 
cooking  time  .  .  .  plus  tips  on 
Instant  Elegance  to  shorten  and 
sweeten  entertaining!  That's  why 
it's  railed   The   Fast  (.ournietl 

AT  AIL  BOOKSTORES    -  $4.95 
FLEET    2:1  p3-h  A.e,  Nsa  vgrK  C-ty 


ry  95 

ig —  "  ea.  ppd. 

j-  k.  Bluebird,  Blue 
■■•1,  Cardinal,  Pheasant, 
j-ri.  others. 
Animals,  Flowers,  Figurines 
Write  for  Price  List 
IVORY  IMPORTS 
FAYE  HAUED 
2414  Larchwood  Rd., 
Wi  mington  Del.  19803 


YOU  PAY  NOTHING 


.  ,  OUT-OF  PRINT  BOOKS 


i>hi-n  >>•■  -.-:,r.-h 
v\aiit.  Yi'U  nan;-; 
-iiriTi-!Msl%  Try  i.~  ! 

International  Bookfinders/Box  3003-H,  Beverly  Hills,  Cal. 


PREPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

For  reprints  of  articles  in  Harper's, 
send  inquiries  tO: 

Lucy  Mattimore 
Reprint  Editor 
49  East  33rd  St. 
New  York,  N.Y.  10016 

Quantities  of  100  or  more:  prices 
on  request.  Small  quantities,  when 
available:  10  cents  R.^ch. 


by  Sir  Thomas  Beecham.  Pretre,  in 

thi.s  new  set,  conducts  accurately  and 
speedily,  without  much  personality. 

Illustrious  Openinrj 

Whereas  there  are  eight  currently 
available  recordings  of  Carmen,  five 
of  them  in  stereo,  there  have  been 
only  three  of  Wagner's  Dit  Meister- 
singer,  none  of  them  in  stereo.  Now 
comes  a  fourth,  and  the  first  stereo 
version.  In  the  cast  are  Otto  Wiener 
(Hans  Sachs),  Hans  Hotter  (Pog- 
ner),  Claire  Watson  (Eva),  .Jess 
Thomas  ( Walther ) ,  Benno  Kusche 
(Beckmesser ) ,  and  Friedrich  Lenz 
(David).  Joseph  Keilberth  leads  the 
chorus  and  orchestra  of  the  Bavarian 
State  Opera  ( Victor  LM  ()708.  mono ; 
LSC  6708,  stereo;  both  5  discs) . 

One  reason  for  the  relatively  few 
recordings  of  this  popular  opera  is 
its  expense.  It  is  very  long,  it  needs 
a  large  cast  and  chorus  and  a  big 
orchestra.  Victor  got  around  this 
expen.se  somewhat  by  recording  a  live 
performance,  and  a  most  illustrious 
one — the  opening  night  of  the 
Munich  National  Theater  on  Novem- 
ber 23,  1963.  During  the  war  the 
National  Theater  had  been  des- 
troyed. A  new  opera  house— a  rep- 
lica of  the  old  one — was  started  on 
the  same  site  shortly  after  the  end 
of  the  war.  It  was  fitting  that  it  re- 
open with  Die  Meistersinger.  for 
Wagner  had  a  long  and  profitable  as- 
sociation with  Munich,  and  his  great 
comic  opera  had  its  world  premiere 
there  in  1868. 

This  performance  gives  a  very 
good  idea  of  what  Wagner  sounds 
like  in  German  opera  houses.  It  is 
cast  with  the  usual  combination  of 
veterans  and  fresh  young  voices:  and 
presiding  over  it  is  almost  the  arche- 
type of  the  German  Kapellmeister. 
Keilberth  is  a  sound,  unexciting 
conductor  who  knows  the  traditions 
and  can  be  relied  upon  never  to  make 
a  mistake.  He  also  can  be  relied  upon 
never  to  add  a  flash  of  imagination 
or  personality  to  his  work.  But  he 
keeps  things  in  motion,  coordinates 
everything  in  a  thoroughly  profes- 
sional manner,  and  works  well  with 
his  singers. 

Most  record  companies  avoid  live- 
performance  tapings,  because  there 
is  relatively  little  control.  Singers 
wander  out  of  the  best  microphone 
range,  there  are  audience  noises,  and 


IS  B 


there  is  no  opportunity  to  re 
mistakes.  In  this  Meistersing 
formance  there  is  the  usual  qui 
things  that  turn  an  engineer's 
gray.  On  the  other  hand,  ther 
much  to  compensate — an  immedi.. 
a  warmth,  a  feeling  of  being  ii^ 
presence  of  the  real  thing.  All  t 
considered,  this  album  is  well 
corded   and   should   bother  no 
except  those  persons  to  whom 
comes  first,  music  and  musical  vi 
second. 

Claire  Watson,  the  Eva, 
American  girl.  She  sings 
pressively  against  her  Ai 
Walther.  Jess  Thomas.  Ther 
something  rather  intriguing  i 
fact  that  Meistersinger  in  Mui 
on  the  proud  occasion  the  trej 
dous  opera  house  was  reopened, 
two  Americans  in  leading 
Thomas,  a  great  favorite  in 
many,  has  a  strong  lyric  tenor 
sounds  even  more  impressive  th 
does  at  the  Metropolitan.  The 
ference  is  due  to  the  respective 
of  the  two  houses.  Although 
Munich  building  occupies  acn 
space,  its  auditorium  itself  is 
by  American  standards — abou 
thousand  seats.  Singers  op 
with  much  more  comfort  and 
dom  there  than  they  do  in  New 

Otto  Wiener,  the  Sachs,  is 
greatest  living  exponent  of  the 
and  Benno  Kusche  provides 
ditionally     venomous  Beckmi 
Vocally,  the  weakest  in  the  CJ 
Hans  Hotter,  a  noble  interprets 
Pogner,  whose  voice  by  now  is  a 
of  shreds  and  patches.  But  one 
vocalist  in  so  large  a  cast  is  a  p 
good  average.  This  is  on  the  wI 
superior    Meistersinger,    easil;  8 
good  a  one  as  will  be  encoun  sd 
anywhere  in  the  world  today.  ^ 

And  is  it  necessary  to  extoi* 
virtues  of  this  opera?  Even  tC' 
Tristan,  Gdtterddmmerung,  and  t" 
sifal  in  mind,  many  Wagner-1  w\ 
would  unhesitatingly  select  W 
Meistersinger  as  the  supreme 
filiate  of  Wagner.  And 
the  "Fliedermonolog"  or  'H 
Wahn!"  or  the  Quintet  comes 
or  the  "Johannisnacht"  or  for 
matter  the  Prelude,  one  floats 
hypnotically,  time,  space,  and  I'h 
breathing  suspended.  Ten,  tw  '  ! 
thirty  years  of  close  acquain  "'"1 
with  the  opera  make  no  diff"eren  ■  ''I 
exerts  its  magic  every  time.  [  1 


a 


Hammond  L-Ul  Spinet  Organ  in  hand-fubbed  mahogany,  Iraditionjl  ^^tyl 


1  a  wide  choice  ol  sl>  < 


1  [ifices  l  o.b.  (actofy,  subject  to  change  without  notice. 


A'iSH  you  could  play  like  others 
•mmand  the  instrument?  Make 
ul  music  fill  the  room? 

Hammond  people  have  turned 
;am  into  reality  for  thousands 
lought  they  couldn't  play.  We 
the  same  for  you.  Today. 

's  the  idea: 

e's  only  one  way  to  find  out  if 
ve  the  talent  to  play  and  that's 
"  our  hand.  And  the  best  u  ay  to 
is  in  the  privacy  of  your  home. 
3u  can. 

's  our  plan: 

t  Hammond  dealers  will  put  a 
and  Organ  in  your  home  for  a 
riod  and  provide  you  with  6  pri- 
sons. All  for  a  total  cost  of  $25. 

Ju  aren't  playing  to  your  own 


Sure  you  can 


sdiisjoction  in  a  matter  of  days,  the 
dealer  will  rcjiind  all  your  money. 
Every  penny. 

But  if  you  decide  to  keep  the  organ, 
your  S2.>  goes  tovvard  down  payment. 

What  could  he  simpler  or  more 
straightforward?  What  better  way  to 
prove  to  yourself  that  you.  or  someone 
in  \our  family,  can  play  beautiful  music? 

There  is  no  obligation.  Sec  or  call 
your  Hammond  Organ  Dealer  and  tell 
him  \ou  want  to  try  the  Guaranteed 
Playtime  Plan.  Or  write  Hammond 
Organ  Company  and  we  will  send  you 
complete  information  about  the  Ham- 
mond Organ,  the  Playtime  Plan,  and 
the  name  of  your  nearest  dealer. 

Mail  the  coupon  today. 

Rcnienihcr,  only  H (unn)ond  Or'^an 
dialers  offer  the  Playiinie  Plan. 


r,  Tumult  Above  160 


vn  Language  173 


I 

y  Lloyd 


*urpriMiuiv  I,. I..  Tri  .- 

International  Bookfinders/Box  3003'H,  Beverly  Hills,  Cal 


PREPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

For  reprints  of  articles  in  Harper's, 
send  inquiries  tO: 

Lucy  Mattimore 
Reprint  Editor 
49  East  33rd  St. 
New  York,  N.Y.  10016 

Quantities  of  100  or  more:  prices 
on  request.  Small  quantities,  when 
available:  10  cents  each. 


n  exciting 

J)me  entertainment 

im  $139  ^« 

c 

'"a  low-prolilc  walnut  cabinet,  complete  with 
clbuilt-in  stereo  recording  amplifiers  and  playback 
jpre-amps.  dual  V.U.  meters,  automatic  sentinel 
switch  and  all  the  other  superb  features  you  can 
f always  expect  with  a  Sony.  All  ihe  best  from 
ISoin  tor  less  than  SI  39.50. 
J    AvAii  AHi  E  Soon:  A  sensational  new  develop- 
ment in  magnetic  recording  tape,  SONY  PR- 
-*I50.  Write  for  details  about  our  special  iniro- 
}ductory  offer.  (Sorry — only  available  to  Sony 
owners. ) 


rfrfrc  l<;r  .  Dept.  51.  Snn  Vnlley.  CnVrnmin. 


ISCOPE 


Th»  Tapamty  ta  Sf«rt«  \ 


JAZZ  note 


by  Eric  Larrabee 
Compa 

The   Partisan   Review  for  W 
1965   contains   a  sympathetic 
severe    critique    of  Whitney 
liett's  two  books  of  collected 
Yorker  jazz  columns,   by  Wi 
Youngren,   who   quotes   a  pa 
about  Coleman  Hawkins  as  a- 
ample    of    Balliett's  "fane/ 
vividly  descriptive  writing.  Hav. 
tenor  sax  vibrato,  Balliett  had 
ten,  "suggested  the  wingbeats 
big  bird  and  his  tone,  haIN 
with  dark  velvet  and  lit 
fires.  ...  He  never  fluffed  a  i: 
tone  never  shrank  or  overflo\  . 
did  Chu  Berry's,  say  .  .  ." 

Youngren  maintains  that  '  r 
happen    to    know    how  Col 
Hawkins  sounded  .  .  .  and,  iiui 
ally,  how  Chu  Berry  soundeti 
ting  him,"  then  what  will  stnn 
about  Balliett's  account  is  n 
fanciness  but  its  "astonishin.j  - 
scriptive  accuracy,"  and  he  go  c 
to  recommend  that  his  readers 
hold  of  records  by  the  musiii 
Balliett  writes  about  and  lisfc 
them  as  they  read  him.  as  reat 
(I  agree)  they  should.  • 

An  opportunity  to  follow  Y4( 
ren's    advice    is    provided    bf  b 
Mainstream  company,  which  ha  fs 
reissued  recordings  made  by 
Hawkins  and  Berry  on  the  Co. 
dore  label  in  1940-41.  The  per 
ances    are    fully  comparabl 
dimension    and    style,    and  i: 
several   of   them   share  the 
trumpeter.  Roy  Eldridge.  But  tQ 
Berry  solely  as  a  Hawkins  im 
would  be  like  hearing  Eldridge 
as  an  Armstrong  imitator,  anc 
as  senseless. 

One  of  the  persistent  vices  o: 
criticism  is  invidious  compa, 
as  though  no  man  could  be  bu 
except  by  tearing  down  anothei 
one  of  the  great  virtues  of  Bal 
descriptive  method  is  its  opporf 
to  avoid  offhand  point-scoring 
Berry  was  light  where  Hawkin 
hea\y,  diflident  where  Hawkini 
direct;  that  Hawkins  dominatt 
scene  is  no  dishonor  to  those 
shared  it  with  him. 


Meditations.  Coleman  HavftM 
Mainstream  56037.  Sittin'  In.  ?hi 
Berrj'.  Mainstream  56038. 


A  Harper's 

Special  Supplement 
April  1965 


A 


lie  Morris 
Vann  Woodward 
Jiam  Styron 
W.  Brogan 
lis  E.  Lomax 
loi  Jones 


Foreword  126 

From  the  First  Reconstruction  to  the  Second  127 
This  Quiet  Dust  135 

The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  Deep  South  147 
Georgia  Boy  Goes  Home  152 
Black  Bourgeoisie  (poem)  158 


lies  Jackson  Kilpatrick 

A  Conservative  Prophecy:  Peace  Below,  Tumult  Above  160 
)ert  Coles  Voices  from  the  South  165 

Iker  Percy  Mississippi :  The  Fallen  Paradise  166 

itney  M.  Young,  Jr.    A  Vanishing  Era  172 

lis  D.  Rubin,  Jr.        Notes  on  the  Literary  Scene:  Their  Own  Language  173 
la  Bontemps  Why  I  Returned  177 

lathan  Daniels  The  Ever-Ever  Land  183 

fgston  Hughes  Long  View:  Negro  (poem)  186 


olographs:  Boh  Adelman,  Martin  J.  Dain,  Russell  Lee,  Harvey  Lloyd 


Foreword 


ONE  hundred  years  apo  this  month,  on  Aj)ril  9,  1865.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  surrendered  to  General  Grant.  The  ending  of  the  Civil  War  still  strikes  deeply  into  our 
consciousness  as  Americans.  Where  did  defeat  lead  the  vanquished?  What  of  the  heirs  of  the  victors? 
"The  country  that  has  a  'history,'  dramatic,  moving,  tragic,  has  to  live  with  it,"  D.W.  Brogan  wrot( 
in  Harper's  five  years  ago.  " — with  the  problems  it  raised  but  did  not  solve,  with  the  emotions  that  11 
leaves  as  a  damaging  legacy,  with  the  defective  vision  that  preoccupation  with  the  heroic,  with  th( 
disastrous,  with  the  expensive  past,  fosters." 

To  the  rest  of  the  country  and  to  much  of  the  outside  world,  the  South  today  is  more  important  am 
perhaps  more  obsessive  than  it  has  been  at  any  time  in  the  last  century.  It  is  the  most  written  abou  ■ 
area  of  America,  subject  to  the  most  apocalyptic  interpretations;  it  is  perpetually  ending  or  comini 
into  its  own.  with  a  character  that  oscillates  from  doom  to  mei-e  eccentricity. 

This  collection  of  essays,  while  placing  the  last  hundred  years  in  historical  perspective,  has  as  it' 
main  emphasis  the  South  as  it  has  become — the  present  relationship  between  South  and  Nortl"! 
between  Southern  white  and  Southern  Negro,  the  moods  and  fears  of  the  Southern  people,  th, 
changing  faces  of  the  land  and  the  cities.  The  contributors — writers,  historians,  journalist.s — wer 
encouraged  to  draw  intimately  upon  the  experiences  of  their  own  lives  in  describing  the  changes  the' 
have  witnessed  and  the  kind  of  future  they  foresee.  Together,  despite  the  inevitable  contradictioni, 
they  have  created  a  reliable  composite  portrait  of  present-day  Southern  society.  | 

One  will  find  in  these  essays  a  Southern  white  exile  returning  as  a  novelist  to  seek  out  the  settin[j| 
of  an  afternoon,  years  ago.  of  violent  death;  a  historian  showing  how  the  North  has  helped  buttreiji 
and  condone  racial  segregation;  a  Southern  conservative  admitting  that  his  fellow  white  "is  juiJ 
beginning  to  comprehend  his  own  cruelties";  a  Negro  observing  the  changes  among  both  races  i 
his  hometown;  an  editor  arguing  that  Southern  industrial  growth,  even  with  its  advances,  sti  ^; 
makes  victims  of  i)eopIe.  But  if  there  is  a  dominant  human  theme  here,  it  lies  in  the  personal,  tl 
institutional  agonies,  the  subterfuges  and  cruelties  which  have  in  the  past  prevented  or  discouragtj^ 
Southern  whites  and  Southern  Negroes  from  recognizing  one  another  as  "fellow  Southerners,"  tfi. 
children  and  victims  of  a  common  heritage.  "The  racial  misery  is  within  inches  of  driving  us  mad  ' 
William  Styroii  w  rites;  the  Negro  "may  feel  that  it  is  too  late  to  be  known  .  .  .  but  to  break  down  tl  If 
old  law,  to  come  to  ktioic  the  Negro,  has  become  the  moral  imperative  of  every  white  Southerner  '■ 

The  editors  hope  that  this  supplement  will  illuminate  for  non-Southerners  the  interaction  of  NoE' 
and  South,  and  make  it  moi'e  clear  that  the  assignation  of  regional  guilt  or  failure  is  each  di 
becoming  a  more  subtle  and  complex  question.  And  if  Southerners  have  not  had  a  sharp  enouf  i" 
awareness  of  the  mcn-al  nuances  of  their  own  society,  or  if  they  have  often  been  too  reluctant  to  pro'' 
beneath  its  surface  mysteries,  an  honest  self-examination  in  this  centennial  month  would  be 
monument  to  the  tragic  years  which  closed  at  Appomattox.  ,  1 

— Willie  Morris,  Editor  of  the  Suppleme 


From  the  First  Reconstruction 

to  the  Second 

by  C.  Vann  Woodward 

To  the  most  disfivguished  of  our  Southern  historians,  author  of 
"The  Strange  Career  of  Jim  Crow"  and  "The  Burden  of  Southern 
History,"  the  1950s  and  1960s  have  in  many  respects  been  a  his- 
torical flashback  to  the  1860s  and  1870s.  The  South  has  been  "re- 
living an  old  trauma."  But  it  may  very  well  be,  Woodward  be- 
lieves, that  the  Second  Reconstruction  has  finally  turned  a  corner. 


e  difficulty  in  putting  the  century  since 
imattox  into  satisfactory  historical  perspec- 
is  that  it  ended  with  a  decade  strongly 
aiscent  of  the  one  with  which  it  began, 
ts  of  the  last  decade  have  altered  and  are 
'  changing  our  perspective  on  the  rest  of 
entury  and  much  that  went  before.  Looking 
over  the  past  hundred  years  and  beyond,  one 
and  10  period  of  such  concentrated  change 
e  South  since  Captain  John  Smith  disturbed 
ranquillity  of  the  aborigines  at  the  dawn  of 
eventeenth  century. 

mittedly  that  takes  in  a  good  deal  of  time 
territory  and  depends  much  on  what  one 
ts  by  change.  It  also  provokes  the  skeptical 
enge  of  how  much  change,  in  view  of  the 
I's  determined  resistance  and  fervent  al- 
nce  to  the  past,  has  really  taken  place.  And 
1^  historically  minded  the  claim  for  the  recent 
ias  the  high  point  of  change  immediately  calls 
iind  other  periods  traditionally  regarded  as 
Ifaled  peaks  of  revolutionary  transformation. 
fif  these  is  the  period  of  Secession  and  Civil 
jj  and  another  is  its  sequel,  the  period  of 
jfistruction. 

|wed  realistically,  however,  both  of  those 


celebrated  episodes  may  be  described  as  revolu- 
tions that  failed,  elaborate  plans  for  fundamental 
change  that  resulted  only  in  temporary  or  super- 
ficial change.  They  were  revolutions  manque.  This 
is  more  obviously  true  of  the  South's  hopes  for 
Secession  and  Civil  War  than  for  the  North's 
hopes  for  Reconstruction.  No  major  collective 
effort  in  American  history  came  such  a  cropper  as 
the  South's  struggle  to  gain  independence.  As  for 
Reconstruction,  the  argument  is  less  self-evident. 
On  the  face  of  it  the  North  had  its  way.  The 
Rebel  states  were  restored  to  the  Union  on  the 
Union's  own  terms,  the  Rebels  were  penalized  in 
various  ways,  the  slaves  were  freed,  the  freedmen 
were  made  citizens,  and  the  new  citizens  wei'e 
granted  the  franchise  and  equal  civil  rights. 

The  catch  was  that  these  were  changes  in  the 
law  rather  than  in  social  realities.  The  sweeping 
new  laws  and  Constitutional  amendments  were 
to  some  extent  intended  to  result  in  social  change, 
but  in  fact  they  rarely  did.  Other  plans  and  pur- 
poses of  Reconstruction,  less  firmly  and  formally 
expressed,  included  a  redistribution  of  property 
and  a  reorganization  of  the  South's  economy  to 
bring  it  into  line  with  the  needs  and  convenience 
of  the  North's  economy.  The  Southern  economy 


128      FROM  THE  FIRST  RECONSTRUCTION  TO  THE  SECOND 


did  lapse  into  a  tributary  and  quasi-colonial  re- 
lationship to  the  dominant  region.  But  the 
Southern  people  of  both  races  continued  after 
Reconstruction  to  live  much  as  they  had  before. 
If  anything,  old  status  lines  were  rigidified.  Yet 
status  change,  we  are  told,  is  the  essence  of  social 
change.  The  First  Reconstruction,  for  all  the 
political  upheaval  and  the  deep  trauma  it  left  on 
the  mind  of  the  South,  was  abortive  and  confined, 
a  period  of  little  basic  change. 

Alienated  and  Defiant 

^3y  comparison  the  Second  Reconstruction  is  as- 
suming the  proportions  of  a  galloping  revolution. 
Like  the  First,  the  moral  objectives  of  the  Second 
are  crosshatched  with  lines  of  economic  disturb- 
ance that  are  only  tangentially  related.  This  time, 
however,  the  way  people  live,  where  they  live,  and 
how  they  make  their  living  are  changing  mas- 
sively and  with  unprecedented  speed.  In  the  single 
decade  of  the  'fifties  the  South's  urban  popula- 
tion increased  nearly  as  much  as  it  had  during  the 
preceding  decades,  and  in  the  previous  decade 
Southern  metropolitan  areas  grew  more  than 
three  times  as  fast  as  comparable  areas  in  the 
rest  of  the  country.  The  Negro  exodus  has  low- 
ered the  lilack-white  ratio  to  one  in  five  and  the 
South's  share  of  Negro  population  to  less  than  .50 
per  cent.  In  the  meantime  the  percentage  of  the 
labor  force  employed  in  agriculture  (more  than 
50  per  cent  in  1!)20)  had  dropped  to  10  per  cent 
by  1960.  and  employment  in  manufactures  ex- 
panded faster  in  every  Southern  state  but  one 
than  it  did  in  the  nation  as  a  whole.  Old  cities 
took  on  new  life,  new  ones  sprouted  magically, 
and  the  money  rolled  in.  The  old  gap  between 
Southern  poverty  and  national  wealth  was  not 
closed,  but  it  was  markedly  narrowed.  In  these 
ways  the  South  was  shedding  penalizing  dispari- 
ties and  traditional  distinctiveness,  and  becoming 
more  and  more  indistinguishable  from  the  rest  of 
the  country.  By  all  the  canons  of  economic  deter- 
minism the  South  .should  at  long  last  be  swinging 
into  the  mainstream  of  national  life,  joyfully 
embracing  the  American  Way. 

Instead  of  this,  the  South  since  1054  has  been 
more  deeply  alienated  and  thoroughly  defiant  than 
it  has  at  any  time  since  1877.  In  these  respects 
the  1950s  and  1960s  were  a  historical  flashback  to 
the  1860s  and  1870s.  Once  again  the  South  was 
isolated,  the  last  defender  of  a  discredited  and 
outlawed  institution.  It  had  lost  its  appeal  to  the 
conservative  North,  to  the  Constitution,  to  the 
President,  and  to  Congress.  Southerners  auto- 


matically assumed  hereditary  roles  and  postures 
and  repeated  lines  from  the  historic  script  that 
sprang  to  their  lips  from  memory.  Reconstruction 
legends,  as  Gunnar  Myrdal  remarked,  are  prime 
"symbols  of  regional  allegiance."  And  recent 
events  have  evoked  these  legends  as  never  before 
The  South  has  been  reliving  an  old  trauma. 

Aq  essential  ingredient  of  resistance  morale  ii 
the'  First  Reconstruction  was  the  legend  of  be 
trayal,  a  breach  of  faith.  Having  laid  down  theii 
arms  under  honorable  conditions  of  surrender,  si 
goes  the  legend,  the  vanquished  were  then  force(|.l 
when  helpless  to  submit  to  a  dishonorable  change  I 
of  terms.  The  legend  has   its  counterpart  ii 
modern  charges  of  broken  faith.  It  is  not  merel; 
that  the  North  has  torn  up  the  Compromise  o  ^ 
1877.  but  that  it  has  compounded  the  betrayal  b;^ 
overturning  successive  reavowals  in  the  Civ 
Rights  Cases  of  1883,  in  Plessy  v.  Ferguson  o 
1896.  in  a  dozen  party  platforms  of  the  Pr( 
gressive  Period,  and  in  scores.,  of  time-honore''? 
accommodations,   prerogatives,   and   rulings  i: 
Senate  and  House,  in  department  and  bureau,  ijjt 
Army  and  Navy,  and  in  state  and  federal  reli  ? 
tions  down  through  the  second  world  war  that  ha 
proclaimed  and  repeatedly  acknowledged  to  tl  : 
world  that  this  country  was  dedicated  to  whi'^ 
supremacy  and  stood  prepared  to  bring  to  bei 
federal  authority  to  enforce  it. 

A  graph  of  the  South's  rise  from  the  misery  < 
rejection  in  the  seventy-odd  years  between  tl  ■ 
two  eras  of  Reconstruction  would  start  at  tic, 
bottom  in  the  1870s.  The  line  would  describe 
slow  curve  upward  through  the  last  quarter 
the  nineteenth  century  and  level  off  at  a  rel^ 
tively  high  plateau  of  acceptance  through  the  fir 
four  decades  of  the  twentieth.  The  long  pull  i 
from  the  depths  of  rejection  anxiety  left  its  ma 
on  the  Southern  personality  structure.  The  c 
image  of  the  arrogant,  mettlesome,  overbearii  > 
Southerner  was  replaced  by  a  genial,  easygoin  r 
deferential,  and  glad-handed  Southerner  noted  f  ) 
talents  of  compromise  and  accommodation.  1 
was  easier  to  accept  and  harder  to  resist. 

The  accommodations  came  in  the  form  of  co  i 
cessions  and  retractions  from  above  the  Potom; 
reconciliations  between  white  men  at  the  exper 
of  black  men.  Once  the  admission  was  public 
made  that  all  those  fine-sounding,  idealistic  Ci 
War  commitments  to  equality  were  impulsive,  ; 
advised,  and  not  to  be  taken  literally,  the  v 
came  without  much  difficulty.  The  sections  )- 
never  been  far  apart  on  race  policy,  anyway,  o. 
on  slavery.  Once  the  country  embarked  on  ov^ 
seas  imperialism  and  the  rule  of  colored  pec 
beyond  its  borders  at  the  end  of  the  'nineties 


;;aribbean  and  the  Philippines,  little  more 
heard  about  the  wickedness  of  Southern 
The  twentieth  century  dawned  on  a  new 
f  harmony  between  the  dominant  whites  of 
1  and  South,  East  and  West.  Civil  rights 
id  the  color  line  became  virtually  a  dead 
,  Negro  disfranchisement  enjoyed  federal 
)val,  segregation  was  the  law  of  the  land, 
progressivism  was  for  whites  only.  The 
lern  Way  had  become  the  American  Way. 

And  Then  Truman 

it  was  that  the  South  emerged  from  pariah- 
and  marched  unchallenged  into  the  pro- 
ive  movement  under  the  banner  of  white 
macy.  It  arrived  with  a  sense  of  acceptance 
ineness  with  the  national  temper  such  as  it 
not  enjoyed  since  the  Jacksonian  period, 
euphoria  of  approval  and  release  from 
ty  was  enhanced  by  the  Presidency  of 
row  Wilson,  a  Southerner  even  if  he  was  of 
lern  residence.  Relieved  of  the  crippling  ob- 
)n  with  race  problems,  now  swept  under  the 
)f  national  consensus,  the  old  reform  im- 
•5  that  had  been  repressed  in  the  Populist 
Hirst  out  in  the  New  Freedom  to  provide 
oensable  support  for  Wilson's  domestic  re- 
5.  Identification  with  Wilsonian  foreign 
es  came  easy,  and  the  South  took  the  lead  in 
)rting  intervention,  backing  war  measures, 
ustaining  the  losing  fight  for  the  League  of 
ms.  Regional  identification  with  Franklin  D. 
ivelt  presented  no  insuperable  problems, 
for  many  Southerners  he  seemed  another 
m,  the  New  Deal  a  replay  of  the  New  Free- 
And  when  Roosevelt  turned  from  domestic 
m  to  foreign  crisis,  as  Wilson  had  done  be- 
him,  the  South  was  once  more  in  the 
.lard  of  interventionists  and  international- 
rescuing  the  extension  of  the  draft  law, 
ng  the  war  program  with  enthusiasm,  and 
ing  through  with  the  United  Nations  as  if 
re  the  final  vindication  of  Wilson's  League 
"Internationalism"  was  thought  to  have 
1  its  home  below  the  Potomac, 
e  South  came  through  the  second  world  war 
wearing  its  feeling  of  acceptance  and  be- 
ng,  if  anything  more  secure  in  its  possession 
before.  This  security  was  founded  on  nearly 
f-century  of  experience  in  which  the  South 
built  up  the  expectation  and  assurance  of 
nued  national  approval.  Only  with  the  ex- 
tions  of  that  period  in  mind  can  one  under- 
l  the  outburst  of  rage,  the  hysterical  shock 


6//  C.  Vann  Woodward  129 

of  disappointment,  and  the  cry  of  betrayal  and 
bad  faith  that  followed — the  charge  that  the 
North  had  changed  the  rules. 

There  had  been  warning  tremors,  but  the  first 
real  crack  in  the  national  consensus  came  when 
Harry  Truman  backed  the  recommendations  of 
his  Committee  on  Civil  Rights  at  the  Democratic 
Convention  of  1948.  The  implications  were  omi- 
nous and  immediately  apparent.  This  meant  a 
return  to  principle,  a  shift  from  "uplift"  to 
rights,  from  paternalism  to  equality,  the  breakup 
of  compromises,  accommodations,  and  conces- 
sions that  dated  back  to  1877.  The  Solid  South 
shuddered  to  its  roots  and  split,  and  remains 
split  to  this  day. 

The  radical  phase  of  the  Second  Reconstruction 
really  did  not  start  until  1954,  for  until  May  17 
of  that  year  segregation  was  still  the  law  of  the 
land.  The  Broicv  v.  Toprka  decision  and  its  sequel 
in  195.')  ended  legal  claim  of  white  monopoly  of 
schools  and  other  civil  institutions.  Judicial  re- 
construction was  supplemented  by  Congressional 
reconstruction  with  the  Civil  Rights  Acts  of  1957, 
19f)0,  and  19(54,  opening  up  one  private  door  of 
exclusion  and  discrimination  after  another.  And 
in  19()2  Bnlccr  v.  Carr,  the  decision  on  legislative 
redistricting,  threatened  the  whole  domain  of 
rural  white  political  privilege  that  sustained  the 
white  man's  rule.  In  the  meantime  Southern 
whites  witnessed  what  to  their  inflamed  historical 
imagination  was  the  flesh-and-blood  materializa- 
tion of  ancestral  nightmai-es  that  had  troubled 
their  sleep  since  childhood.  Negroes  at  the  Ijallot 
boxes,  federal  bayonets  in  the  streets,  a  rebirth 
of  scalawags,  a  new  invasion  of  carpetbaggers, 
and  battalif)ns  of  abolitionists  and  Yankee  school- 
marms  in  the  form  of  Freedom  Riders  and  sit- 
ins  and  CORE  and  SNCC  and  COFO. 

The  old  regional  syndrome  of  minority  psy- 
chology and  rejection  anxiety  had  settled  down  on 
the  minds  of  much  of  the  South  by  1954.  In  its 
grip  debate  and  dissent  were  stifled.  It  is  a 
mistake  to  dismiss  the  reaction  as  calculated  or 
cynical,  for  it  was  often  deeply  felt  and  deadly 
serious.  A  besieged  minority  instinctively  felt  it 
could  not  afford  the  luxury  of  internal  division. 
It  was  essential  to  close  ranks,  to  set  up  an  intel- 
lectual blockade.  Looking  out  upon  a  world  they 
felt  to  be  critical  or  hostile,  many  Southerners 
yielded  to  impulses  of  withdrawal,  to  suspicion  of 
all  outsiders,  and  to  fear  of  all  outside  ideas, 
movements,  and  opinions.  In  the  extreme  instance 
these  paranoid  impulses  resulted  in  what  Pro- 
fessor .lames  W.  Silver  has  described  as  "the 
closed  society"  of  Mississippi. 

In  the  modern  revival  of  the  Reconstruction 


130 


melodrama.  Southern  voluntary 
defense  associations  outnum- 
bered those  of  the  original.  The 
modern  counterparts  of  the 
Knights  of  the  White  Camelia 
and  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  included 
the  White  Citizens'  Councils, 
White  America,  Inc.,  (irass 
Roots  Leai^ue.  Inc.,  States  Rights 
Council  of  Georgia,  National 
Citizen's  Protective  Association, 
Individual  Liberties,  National 
States  Rights  Party,  Society  for 
the  Preservation  of  State  Gov- 
ernment and  Racial  Integrity, 
not  to  mention  the  enfeebled 
revival  of  the  Ku  Klu.x  Klan. 
With  a  license  to  lawlessness 
from  responsible  leaders  who  de- 
fied the  law  and  denounced  the 
courts,  the  hoodlum  element  and 
their  allies  in  the  constabulary 
laid  about  with  club  and  gun  and 
kerosene  and  dynamite  suffici- 
ently to  lend  realistic  blood-and- 
thunder  effects  to  the  reenact- 
nient  of  Reconstruction. 

Southern  politics  of  the  last 
decade,  fulfilling  its  role  in  the 
drama,  became  a  game  of  his- 
toriial  charades,  elaborate  paro- 
dies of  Confederate  stratagems: 
nullification,  interposition,  mas- 
?i\e  resistance.  Congressional 
manifestoes,  filibusters,  tickets 
of  independent  Presidential  elec- 
toi's,  calculated  defiance  of  fed- 
eral law,  and  north  of  the 
Potomac  the  mobilization  of  the 
concurrent  majorities  of  the 
backlash,  the  new  model  Copperheads.  Never  did 
the  South  act  more  "Southern."  nor  have  more 
melodram.atic  actors  for  the  standard  roles— a 
Thurmond  of  South  Carolina,  a  Faubus  of  Ar- 
kansas, a  Barnett  of  Mississippi,  a  Wallace  of 
Alabama.  "I  draw  the  line  in  the  dust  and  toss  the 
gauntlet  before  the  feet  of  tyranny,"  declaimed 
Governor  Wallace  in  his  inaugural  address.  And 
the  camera  eye  .soon  found  him  "standing  in  the 
schoolhouse  door."  Adolescent,  to  be  sure.  But 
millions  thrilled  to  the  sight,  even  in  remote 
Wisconsin  and  Indiana  and  Maryland. 

The  search  for  a  new  compromise  began  early 
and  with  plausible  expectations  of  success.  Re- 
formers have  rarely  been  able  to  sustain  the  zeal 
of  their  followers  much  longer  than  a  decade. 


Protracted  enthusiasm  is  a  terrible  strain 
torically.  all  such  sectional  clashes  had  ffl 
resolved  in  the  end  by  compromise.  All  save  it 
There  was  no  compromise  in  18G1.  But  no 
thought  of  resort  to  war  in  the  1960s,  and  « 
seriously  contemplated  military  occupatioi  »i 
more  than  a  temporary  and  rare  expedient, 
prospects  for  an  accommodation  were  not  s-| 
couraging.  In  far  weaker  circumstances,  aft 
crushing  defeat,  years  of  military  occupa  n ' 
and  extensive  disfranchisement,  the  South  i 
been  able  to  negotiate  on  favorable  terr 
compromise  that  outlasted  all  the  others. 
Compromise  of  1877.  Why  not  another?  S; 
Compromise  of  1964? 

This  one  might  well  become  known  infon  '1? 


131 


)  HEARTIiy  SYMR^THIZEWITH^HESWli^te 

Of  OURSALLANt      7  ■^'StAi^ftK^ 

HEROES  *mTHnR  FAMItlES'.^';;  1^ 


iiri  IJIM5mfflyilIEIIi»li11liJi.Jlll!IIIIIIJJIII!MjM;l<tilii|llit;d.i.i'^ 


m  Harper's  Weekly,  May  20,  1865. 


privately  as  the  Compromise  of  Tokenism.  It 
d  assume,  in  the  classical  manner,  nominal 
Dliance  without  fundamental  change.  It  might 
nought  of  as  a  sort  of  Lincoln  Plan  for  the 
nd  Reconstruction.  It  was  an  old  American 
ition  to  appease  reformers  with  impressive 
Jtes  and  then  neglect  or  forget  about  their 
ementation.  After  ten  years  of  school  de- 
egation  at  "deliberate  speed"  only  2  per  cent 
lie  Negro  pupils  in  the  old  Confederate  states 
'  in  schools  with  white  children,  and  nearly 
of  those  were  in  Texas.  Yet  all  these  states 
,  J  now  proudly  marked  on  the  newspaper  maps 
)|desegregated."  It  was  surprising  how  much 
Iroval  and  congratulation  these  minimal  ges- 
is  won  from  outside.  Perhaps  token  desegre- 


gation, Southern  style,  or  per- 
haps de  facto  segregation, 
Northern  style,  would  do.  Or 
perhaps  an  ingenious  blending 
of  the  two  models. 

Signals  of  reaction  in  North, 
East,  and  West  were  auspicious. 
The  Supreme  Court  had  fallen 
under  severe  attack  for  severa' 
reasons  and  in  many  quarters, 
including  some  highly  respect- 
able ones.  The  conservative  press 
swelled  the  outcry.  On  the  racial 
front  Northern  chickens  began 
to  come  home  to  roost  in  disturb- 
ing fashion  in  the  early  'si.xties. 
For  many  years  the  Southern 
Negro  exodus  had  been  augment- 
ing the  big  city  slums  until 
many  of  those  cities  had  accumu- 
lated as  large  a  percentage  of 
Negro  population  as  Southern 
cities — sometimes  even  larger.  It 
now  began  to  dawn  upon  those 
cities  that  this  time  Radical  Re- 
construction was  going  to  apply 
to  them  as  well  as  to  the  South, 
and  they  appeared  no  more  eager 
to  embrace  it. 

Trade  unions  set  up  an  indig- 
nant outcry  against  Negro  de- 
mand for  admission.  Employers 
bitterly  complained  against  in- 
fraction of  their  fi-eedom  to  hire 
and  fire.  Homeowners,  organized 
for    protection    or  aggression 
against     unwanted  neighbors, 
took  ugly  and  violent  forms  of 
action.   White   pax-ents  demon- 
strated  more   numerously  and 
noisily  against  integration  than  Negro  parents 
did   for  desegregation.   Militant   defenders  of 
"neighborhood  schools"  adopted  extreme  meas- 
ures. Tensions  over  school  integration  began  to 
run  higher  outside  the  South  than  inside.  While 
legal  segregation  of  schools  was  retreating  more 
and  more  placidly  by  inches  down  South,  de  facto 
segregation  and  "resegregation"  were  gaining  by 
leaps  in  some  quarters  up  North. 

The  surge  of  national  sympathy  for  the  civil- 
rights  movement  (even  when  described  as  the 
"Negro  Revolution")  that  sprang  up  in  response 
to  the  demonstrations  of  1963  and  the  savage 
reprisals  against  them  in  Birmingham  and  else- 
where began  to  recede  rapidly.  In  the  summer 
of  1964  mob  violence  raged  in  cities  of  the  North- 


132 


FROM  THE  FIRST  RECONSTRUCTION  TO  THE  SECOND 


east,  most  furiously  in  the  black  ghettos  of  Xew 
York.  Jersey  City.  Rochester.  Brooklyn,  and 
Philadelphia.  Looting,  pillaging,  and  property 
destruction  continued  night  after  night  beyond 
control  in  some  cities.  White  reaction  fed  on  these 
outbursts  to  whet  the  rising  revolt  of  the  Radical 
Right  that  was  currently  sweeping  the  countr>-. 
"The  Negroes  have  gone  too  far."  was  the  cry. 
Here  was  the  potential  electorate  of  backlash 
Cnpperheadism  that  the  Southern  resistance  had 
been  looking  for.  Governor  Wallace  was  scoring 
sensational  successes  among  them.  At  the  height 
of  the  reaction  a  determined  minority  succeeded 
in  aligning  the  Republican  party  v.i!h  the  racist 
movement. 

Had  it  been  left  up  to  the  white  man.  North 
and  South,  the  Sec-ond  Reconstruction  possibly 
would  have  already  gone  the  way  of  the  First — 
the  way  of  compromise,  conciliation,  and  appease- 
ment into  frustration  and  failure.  It  would  have 
been  the  old  story  of  white  men  resolving  their 
differences  at  the  expense  of  black  men.  The  will 
was  present  on  both  sides,  and  incentives  and  op- 
portunities abounded.  Eut  this  time  it  was  not  left 
up  to  the  white  man.  The  Negro  himself  was  a 
decisive  participant,  not  an  instrument  of  white 
pii  rpose. 

The  Negro  was  not  as  fully  enfranchised  as  he 
had  been  in  the  1860s.  but  the  voting  p<nver  he  did 
have  was  more  strategically  located.  He  was 
better  led  and  better  organized  and.  what  was 
more  important,  the  leaders  and  organizations 
this  time  were  his  own.  An.d  he  was  inspired  by  a 
new  consciousness  of  power,  supported  more 
resolutely  by  his  white  allies,  dedicated  minorities 
in  the  North  and  smaller  but  important  ones  in 
the  South  itself,  and  he  was  conscious  of  an  alert 
and  involved  world  audience  for  his  struggles  in- 
stead of  an  indifferent  one  as  before. 

Johnson's  Opportunity 

It  is  too  early  to  fix  upon  a  decisive  turning 
point  in  the  fate  of  the  Second  Reconstruction, 
but  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  its  future 
was  in  considerably  more  doubt  before  the  Presi- 
dential election  of  10(54  than  after.  The  impact 
of  the  Negro  vote  in  that  election  will  long  be 
remembered,  and  it  may  loom  larger  in  long-term 
perspective.  It  was  virtually  unanimous  in  the 
South,  unprecedentedly  so.  for  General  Grant 
scarcely  polled  the  Negro  vote  so  solidly  as  Presi- 
dent Johnson.  In  the  eleven  Southern  states,  it 
clearly  made  the  difference  between  victory  and 
defeat  in  at  least  four  states,  Virginia,  Tennessee, 


y  a  fifi 

Non:  >  Texa5  v,  .  -  ;y  o 

of  the  -  r  .    .  .~:ates  .  with 

dear  white  majority.  The  five  '  :  >:at« 

the  lower  South  were  those  with  the  lowest  Neg 
registration.  And  yet  with  solid  Negro  supp(< 
Johnson  won  more  than  51  per  cent  of  the  to 
vote  in  the  old  Confederacy. 
.  Things  could  never  be  quite  xr.~ 
South  again.  The  striking  change  is  the  shs 
constriction  of  die-hard  resistance  to  the  lov 
South.  The  First  Reconstruction  had  the  erfect 
bringing  the  Border  states  into  the  South's  ori 
making  them  m.ore  "Confederate"  after  the  Ci 
War  than  before.  The  Second  Reconstruction  1: 
had  just  the  opposite  effect.  The  Border  sta 
deserted  early  in  the  game  and  have  drif 
farther  and  farther  away.  Now  the  tipper  Soi 
along  with  Texas  and  Florida  have  defected 
well.  Ralph  McGill  has  remarked  that  the  "st 
isolation"  of  the  five  Southern  Goldwater  sta 
"may  prove  in  the  long  run  to  be  a  necess- 
therapy."  for  they  have  now  "so  isolated  thi 
selves  that  they  cannot  fail  to  see  how  terri 
and  irrevocably  alone  they  are." 

Even  so.  the  majority  of  states  and  the  i- 
jority  of  voters  in  the  old  Confederate  South 
now  or,  record  in  supix>rt  of  a  President  who  ; 
gone  further  ■  "nothing  less  than  the  full  assi  • 
lation  of  more  than  twenty  million  Negroes  i) 
American  life."  he  said"*  in  public  commitn  '. 
to  the  protection  and  extension  of  Negro  rijs 
than  any  one  of  his  thirty-four  predecessors.  • 
eluding  all  those  elected  by  what  was  once  km ) 
as  the  party  of  emancipation  and  Negro  rig 
Moreover,  he  was  one  of  their  own.  the  first  Pi 
dent  of  Southern  birth  and  residence  elected  to 
otTice  in  llfi  years.  That  is  a  fact  of  profo 
if  imponderable  significance  for  the  future  of  ti 
Second  Reconstruction.  It  was  not  of  itself  eno 
to  win  the  votes  of  a  majority  of  his  fe. 
Southern  whites.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  < 
enough  to  prevent  the  solid  support  of  SoutM 
Negroes. 

The  Negro  vote  is  not  tied  to  Lyndon  John 
but  it     tied  to  civil  rights,  and  the  only  prob  t 
trend  of  Negro  registration  is  up.  All  prev  t 
experiments  of  massive  Negro  participatioi  Hi 
Southern    politics — notably    in    Radical  Rei-i 
struction.  in  the  independent  party  revolts  of  *i 
'eighties,  and  the  Populist  revolt  of  the  'nim  ' 
— have  ended  in  polarizing  politics  along  r:  ^ 
lines  and  isolating  the  minority  race.  Advoi  s 
of  a  new  polarization  of  races  have  already  >■ 
peared  on  Left  and  Right.  Johnson  has  a  gre  * 
opportunity  than  any  native  Southern  le^ 


ice  the  Populists  to  forge  a  political  union  of 
J  two  races  and  prevent  the  racial  polarization 
Southern  politics. 

The  Second  Reconstruction  has  turned  a  corner, 
is  not  yet  out  in  the  clear.  It  is  likely  to  suffer 
;backs  and  backlashes  in  the  North  and  sure 
meet  new  resistance  in  the  South.  But  it  would 
;m  to  be  fairly  out  of  the  dark  part  of  the  woods 
which  the  big  sellouts  of  sectional  compromise 
ve  traditionally  been  made.  As  halting  as  its 
egress  has  been,  as  cynical  as  tokenism  can  be, 
d  as  brutal  as  extremists  still  are,  the  Second 
construction  has  already  scored  up  more 
lievements  of  durable  promise  than  the  First 
jr  did.  For  all  the  fine  idealism  of  the  few  and 
;  impres-sive  heritage  of  legislation,  the  accom- 
shments  of  the  first  round  of  Reconstruction 
re  largely  rhetorical.  The  freedmen  continued 
'oughout  to  knock  at  the  back  door  for  whatever 
Dortunities  were  opened  to  them.  And  the 
ites.  Northern  as  well  as  Southern,  rarely  un- 
it in  their  assumption  of  racial  superiority. 
This  prognosis  for  the  Second  Reconstruction 
?s  not  include  the  prospect  of  millennial  fulfill- 
nt.  It  only  suggests  that  the  South  is  moving, 
infully  to  be  sure,  toward  an  approximation  of 
editions  in  the  rest  of  the  country.  It  would  be 
ni  to  ponder  those  conditions  soberly  before 
ping  to  naive  optimism  about  the  South.  The 
nt  at  which  token  desegregation  in  the  South 
rges  indistinguishably  with  de  facto  segrega- 
n  in  the  North  falls  somewhat  short  of  Utopian 
egration.  But  what  of  those  "vast  impersonal 
"ces"  such  as  industrialization  and  urbaniza- 
n.  referred  to  earlier,  as  working  powerfully 
the  South?  What  of  their  "inevitable  conse- 
ences"?  There  are  indeed  certain  contradic- 
ns  between  smooth  industrialization  and  racial 
iction.  Even  an  editor  of  Philadelphia,  Missis- 
ipi,  recently  observed  that  "prospective  indus- 
alists  will  surely  pass  us  by  if  we  show  signs 
it  we  won't  obey  the  law.  .  .  .  They  don't  want 
•uble  in  their  plants  and  among  their  em- 
•yees."  But  racial  felicity  has  not  proved  to  be 
inevitable  consequence  of  the  profit  motive, 
■ere  has  been  a  good  deal  of  urbanization  and 
lustrialization  up  North  without  impressive 
isequences  of  this  character. 
Even  if  the  South  moves  more  rapidly  toward 
lional  standards,  racial  and  industrial,  it  will 
11  be  destined  to  endure  for  a  time  the  slings 
d  arrows  of  rejection.  It  is  back  in  the  old 
tibo,  nursing  new  bruises  to  pride  and  licking 
I  wounds  to  self-esteem.  The  wounds  are  kept 
«n  by  attacks  that  are  just,  as  well  as  some  that 
e  less  than  that.  The  national  press  has  license 


by  C.  Vann  Woodward  133 

to  use  "redneck"  and  "cracker"  in  a  way  it  is 
strictly  and  rightly  restrained  from  using  equiva- 
lent epithets  for  the  other  race.  For  the  South 
is  judged  not  by  the  gains  that  have  been  made  in 
large  areas  of  the  region.  Defiance  makes  the 
headlines,  not  compliance.  The  South  is  judged 
by  what  happens  in  Mississippi  and  Alabama. 
And  what  happens  there  surely  provides  enough 
odium  for  the  whole  region,  perhaps  for  the  whole 
country.  There  is,  however,  understandal)le  com- 
plaint about  how  the  burden  of  guilt  is 
distributed. 

Mutual  Discovery 

The  South  has  lately  had  its  "F^pitaph"  written 
and  its  "Mystique"  debunked.  The  implication 
would  seem  to  be  that  the  South's  disputed 
"distinctiveness"  and  Southern  identity  inhere 
essentially  in  retrograde  racial  policies  and 
prejudices.  With  the  gradual  disappearance  of 
these.  Southerners  are  expected  to  lose  their 
identity  in  a  happily  homogenized  nation.  Quite 
apart  from  the  South's  preferences,  there  are 
other  reasons  for  skepticism  in  this  matter.  The 
South  has  long  served  the  nation  in  ways  still 
in  great  demand.  It  has  been  a  moral  lightning 
rod,  a  deflector  of  national  guilt,  a  scapegoat  for 
stricken  conscience.  It  has  served  the  country 
much  as  the  Negro  has  served  the  white  suprema- 
cist— as  a  floor  under  self-esteem.  This  historic 
role,  if  nothing  else,  would  spare  the  region  total 
homogenization,  for  the  national  demand  for  it  is 
greater  than  ever. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Second  Reconstruction  the 
Southerner  who  rejected  racism  looked  mainly 
to  the  past  to  establish  his  regional  identity.  He 
looked  to  the  collective  experience  of  the  Southern 
people  with  defeat  and  failure,  frustration  and 
poverty,  guilt  and  tragedy  that  made  his  heritage 
unique  in  the  nation.  These  dark.  Faulknerian 
themes  are  not  going  to  vanish  in  the  light  of  the 
new  day.  They  will  continue  to  play  a  part  in  de- 
fining a  Southerner.  The  Negro  Southerner 
shared  that  heritage  deeply  without  accepting  it 
consciously,  without  even  acknowledging  fully 
that  he  was  a  Southerner.  In  the  new  era 
Southerners  of  both  races  are  looking  in- 
creasingly to  the  future  instead  of  the  past,  to 
action  instead  of  memory,  to  define  who  they  are. 
In  this  new  search  for  identity  the  Negro  is  fully 
engaged.  In  fact,  he  has  taken  the  initiative  and 
the  white  man  reacts  to  him.  Their  discovery  of 
each  other  will  define  a  distinctively  new  period 
of  Southern  history  and  a  new  Southern  identity. 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


©  1003  By  MARTIN  J.  OAIN 


This  Quiet  Dust 


by  William  Styron 


In  one  of  his  most  powerful  pieces  of  writing,  the  author  of  Lie 
Doivn  in  Darkness  and  Set  This  House  on  Fire  makes  a  memor- 
able journey  home  to  Virginia.  He  describes  here  his  own  private 
attempt  as  a  novelist  to  understand  and  re-create  Nat  Turner, 
that  "dim  and  prodigious  black  man"  who  alone  in  the  history  of 
American  slave  uprisings  achieved  a  certain  triumph. 


hionght  be  rich  as  cream 
drive  yon  coach  and  four-horse  team, 
you  can't  keep  de  world  from  tnoucrin'  round 
Nat  Turner  from  gainin'  ground. 

your  name  it  mought  be  Caesar  sure 
got  you  cannon  can  shoot  a  mile  or  more, 
you  can't  keep  de  ivorld  from  moverin'  round 
Nat  Turner  from  gainin'  ground. 

— Old-time  Negro  Song 

.  y  native  state  of  Virginia  is,  of  course,  more 
1  ordinarily  conscious  of  its  past,  even  for  the 
:h.  When  I  was  learning  my  lessons  in  the 
•1930s  at  a  grammar  school  on  the  banks  of 
James  River,  one  of  the  required  texts  was 
story  of  Virginia — a  book  I  can  recall  far 
e  vividly  than  any  history  of  the  United 
es  or  of  Europe  I  studied  at  a  later  time.  It 

in  this  work  that  I  first  encountered  the 
e  Nat  Turner.  The  reference  to  Nat  was 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  do  not  think  it  un- 
y  that  it  was  the  very  brevity  of  the  allusion 
nounting  almost  to  a  quality  of  haste — which 
ured  my  attention  and  stung  my  curiosity, 
n  !io  longer  quote  the  passage  exactly,  but  I 
ember  that  it  went  something  like  this:  "In 

.  a  fanatical  Negro  slave  named  Nat  Turner 


led  a  terrible  insurrection  in  Southampton 
County,  murdering  many  white  people.  The  in- 
surrection was  immediately  put  down,  and  for 
their  cruel  deeds  Nat  Turner  and  most  of  the 
other  Negroes  involved  in  the  rebellion  were 
hanged."  Give  or  take  a  few  harsh  adjectives,  this 
was  all  the  information  on  Nat  Turner  supplied 
by  that  forgotten  historian,  who  hustled  on  to 
matters  of  greater  consequence. 

I  must  have  first  read  this  passage  when  I  was 
ten  or  eleven  years  old.  At  that  time  my  home 
was  not  far  from  Southampton  County,  where 
the  rebellion  took  place,  in  a  section  of  the 
Virginia  Tidewater  which  is  generally  considered 
part  of  the  Black  Belt  because  of  the  predomi- 
nance of  Negroes  in  the  population.  (When  I 
speak  of  the  South  and  Southerners  here,  I  speak 
of  this  South,  where  Deep  South  attitudes  pre- 
vail; it  would  include  parts  of  Maryland  and 
East  Texas.)  My  boyhood  experience  was  the 
typically  ambivalent  one  of  most  native  South- 
erners, for  whom  the  Negro  is  simultaneously 
taken  for  granted  and  as  an  object  of  unending 
concern.  On  the  one  hand,  Negroes  are  simply 
a  part  of  the  landscape,  an  unexceptional  feature 
of  the  local  scenery,  yet  as  central  to  its  charac- 
ter as  the  pinewoods  and  sawmills  and  mule 


136 


THIS  QUIET  DUST 


teams  and  sleepy  river  estuaries  that  give  such 
color  and  tone  to  the  Southern  geography.  Un- 
noticed by  white  people,  the  Negroes  blend  with 
the  land  and  somehow  melt  and  fade  into  it,  so 
that  only  when  one  reflects  upon  their  possible 
absence,  some  magical  disappearance,  does  one 
realize  how  unimaginable  this  absence  would  be: 
it  would  be  easier  to  visualize  a  South  without 
trees,  without  any  people,  without  life  at  all. 
Thus  at  the  same  time,  ignored  by  white  people, 
Negroes  impinge  upon  their  collective  subcon- 
scious to  such  a  degree  that  it  may  be  rightly 
said  that  they  become  the  focus  of  an  incessant 
preoccupation,  somewhat  like  a  monstrous,  re- 
curring dream  populated  by  identical  faces  wear- 
ing expressions  of  inquietude  anil  vague  I'c- 
proach.  "Southern  whites  cannot  walk,  talk,  sing, 
conceive  of  laws  or  justice,  think  of  sex,  love,  the 
family,  or  freedom  without  i'esi)onding  to  the 
presence  of  Negroes."  The  words  arc  those  of 
Ralph  Ellison,  and,  of  course,  he  is  right. 

Yet  there  are  many  Souths,  and  the  exi)eriencj 
of  each  Southerner  is  modified  by  the  subtlest 
conditions  of  self  and  family  and  enxironment 
and  God  knows  what  else,  and  I  have  wondered  if 
it  has  ever  properly  been  taken  into  account  how 
various  this  response  to  the  iii'esencc  of  the 
Negroes  can  be.  I  cannot  tell  how  typical  my  own 
awareness  of  Negroes  was.  for  instance,  as  I 
grew  up  near  my  birthplace— a  small  seaside  city 
about  equally  divided  between  black  and  white. 
My  feelings  seem  to  have  been  confused  and 
blurred,  tinged  with  sentimentality,  colored  by 
a  great  deal  of  folkloi'e,  and  wobbling  always 
between  a  i)a1ronizing  affection,  fostered  by  my 
elders,  and  downright  hostility.  Most  import- 
antly, my  feelings  were  completely  uninformed  by 
that  intimate  knowledge  of  black  peoitle  which 
Southerners  claim  as  their  special  patent  ;  indeed, 
they  were  i)ase(i  upon  an  almost  total  ignorance. 

For  one  thing,  from  the  standiioint  of  attitudes 
toward  race,  my  upbringing  was  hai-dly  unusual: 
it  derived  from  the  simple  conviction  that  Ne- 
groes were  in  every  respect  inferior  to  white 
people  and  should  be  made  to  stay  in  their  proper 
order  in  the  scheme  of  things.  At  the  same  time, 
by  certain  Southern  standards  my  family  was 
enlightened:  although  my  mother  taught  me 
firmly  that  the  use  of  "lady"  instead  of  "woman" 
in  i-eferring  to  a  Negro  female  was  (|uite  im- 
proper, she  writhed  at  the  sight  of  the  extremes 
of  Negro  poverty,  and  would  certainly  have 
thrashi'd  me  had  she  e\'er  heard  nie  usi>  the  woi'd 
"nigger."  Yet  outside  the  confines  of  family,  in 
the  lower-middle-class  school  world  I  inhabited 
every  day,  this  was  a  word  I  commonly  used. 


School  segregation,  which  was  an  ordinary  fa 
of  life  for  me,  is  devastatingly  effective  in  a 
complishing  something  that  it  was  only  periphe 
ally  designed  to  do:  it  prevents  the  awarene 
even  of  the  existence  of  another  race.  Thus,  wb 
ever  hostility  I  bore  toward  the  Negroes  w 
based  almost  entirely  upon  hearsay. 

And  so  the  word  "nigger,"  which  like  all  r 
schoolmates  I  uttered  so  freely  and  so  often,  h. 
even  then  an  idle  and  listless  ring.  How  cou 
that  dull  epithet  carry  meaning  and  convicti 
when  it  was  applied  to  a  people  so  diligenl; 
isolated  from  us  that  they  barely  existed  exce 
as  shadows  which  came  daily  to  labor  in  t 
kitchen,  to  haul  away  garbage,  to  rake  up  leaver 
An  unremarked  paradox  of  Southern  life  is  th 
its  racial  animosity  is  really  grounded  not  up' 
friction  and  propinquity,  but  upon  an  alm(5 
complete  lack  of  contact.  Surrounded  by  a  Si 
of  Negroes,  I  cannot  recall  more  than  once — at 
then  briefly,  when  I  was  five  or  six — ever  havi', 
played  with  a  Negro  child,  or  ever  having  spok  | 
to  a  Negro,  except  in  trifling  talk  with  the  co(i 
or  in  some  forlorn  and  crippled  conversation  wiiji 
a  dotty  old  grandfather  angling  for  hardsh(< 
crabs  on  a  lonesome  Sunday  afternoon  maj 
years  ago.  Nor  was  I  by  any  means  uniqu(iii 
sheltered.  Whatever  knowledge  I  gained  in  rt|r 
youth  about  Negroes,  I  gained  from  a  distanjii 
as  if  I  had  been  watching  actors  in  an  all-blar!|| 
puppet  show. 

*     *  * 

Such  an  experience  has  made  me  distrust  aij^ 
easy  generalizations  about  the  South,  whetl 
they  are  made  by  white  sociologists  or  NegJ 
playwrights.  Southern  politicians  or  Northc*, 
editors.  I  have  come  to  understand  at  least  , |; 
much  about  the  Negro  after  having  lived  in  t  \^ 
North.  One  of  the  most  egregious  of  the  Southe  i, 
myths— one  in  this  case  propagated  solely  ;  t. 
Southerners — is  that  of  the  Southern  whit/ij 
boast  that  he  "knows"  the  Negro.  Certainly  ^.j 
many  rural  areas  of  the  South  the  cultural  dim;,  > 
has  been  such  as  to  allow  a  mutual  understai 
ing,  and  even  a  kind  of  intimacy,  to  spring 
between  the  races,  at  least  in  some  individi 
instances.  V,\\i  my  own  boyhood  surroundin:,i|i; 
which  were  semi-urban  (I  suppose  suburban 
the  best  description,  though  the  green  littler  i 
lage  on  the  city's  outskirts  where  I  grew  up 
a  far  cry  from  Levittown),  and  which  have  1,.' 
come  the  youthful  environment  for  vast  numbu:  i 
of  Southerners,  tended  almost  totally  to  precli 
any  contact  between  black  and  white,  especia  ; 
when  that  contact  was  so  sedulously  proscrit 
by  law. 


\  et  if  white  Southerners  cannot  "know"  the 
rro,  it  is  for  this  very  reason  that  the  entire 
jal  myth  needs  to  be  reexamined.  Surely  a 
ain  amount  of  sexual  tension  between  the 
;s  does  continue  to  exist,  and  the  Southern 
te  man's  fear  of  sexual  aggression  on  the 
t  of  the  Negro  male  is  still  too  evident  to  be 
)red.  But  the  nature  of  the  growth  of  the 
an,  modern  South  has  been  such  as  to  impose 
'  more  effective  walls  between  the  races, 
ile  it  cannot  be  denied  that  slavery  times 
luced  an  enormous  amount  of  interbreeding 
th  all  of  its  totalitarianism,  this  was  a  free- 
all  atmosphere  far  less  self-conscious  about 
lal  mingling  than  the  Jim  Crow  era  which 
an  in  the  1890s)  and  while  even  now  there 
it  logically  take  place  occasional  sexual  con- 
s  between  the  races — especially  in  rural  areas 
re  a  degree  of  casual  familiarity  has  always 
lined — the  monolithic  nature  of  segregation 

raised  such  an  effective  barrier  between 
tes  and  Negroes  that  it  is  impossible  not  to 
3ve  that  theories  involving  a  perpetual  sexual 
ision"  have  been  badly  inflated.  Nor  is  it  pos- 
3  to  feel  that  a  desire  to  taste  forbidden  fruit 
ever  really  caused  this  barrier  to  be  breached, 
m  the  standpoint  of  the  Negro,  there  is  in- 
irence  or  uncomplicated  fear;  from  that  of 
white — segregation,  the  law,  and,  finally,  in- 
M-ence,  too.  When  I  was  growing  up,  the  older 
i  might  crack  wan  jokes  about  visiting  the 
TO  whorehouse  street  (patronized  entirely,  I 
r  discovered,  by  Negroes  plus  a  few  Scandi- 
an  sailors),  but  to  my  knowledge  none  of 
n  ever  really  went  there.  Like  Negroes  in 
jral,  Negro  girls  were  to  white  men  phantoms, 
lows.  To  assume  that  anything  more  than  a 
!  and  sporadic  intimacy  on  any  level  has 
ted  in  the  modern  South  between  whites  and 
roes  is  simply  to  deny,  with  a  truly  willful 
empt  for  logic,  the  monstrous  effectiveness 
hat  apartheid  which  has  been  the  Southern 

of  life  for  almost  three-quarters  of  a  cen- 

have  lingered  on  this  matter  only  to  try  to 
erline  a  truth  about  Southern  life  which  has 
1  too  often  taken  for  granted,  and  which  has 
■efore  been  overlooked  or  misinterpreted.  Most 
thern  white  people  canvot  know  or  touch  black 
iOle  and  this  is  because  of  the  deadly  intimida- 

of  a  universal  law.  Certainly  one  feels  the 
^ence  of  this  gulf  even  in  the  work  of  a  writer 
supremely  knowledgeable  about  the  South  as 
liam  Faulkner,  who  confessed  a  hesitancy 
pt  attempting  to  "think  Negro,"  and  whose 
po  characters,  as  marvelously  portrayed  as 


by  William  Styron  137 

most  of  them  are,  seem  nevertheless  to  be 
meticulously  observed  rather  than  lived.  Thus  in 
The  Sound  and  the  Fury,  Faulkner's  magnificent 
Dilsey  comes  richly  alive,  yet  in  retrospect  one 
feels  this  is  a  result  of  countless  mornings,  hours, 
days  Faulkner  had  spent  watching  and  listening 
to  old  Negro  servants,  and  not  because  Dilsey 
herself  is  a  being  created  from  a  sense  of  with- 
inness :  at  the  last  moment  Faulkner  draws  back, 
and  it  is  no  mere  happenstance  that  Dilsey,  alone 
among  the  four  central  figures  from  whose  points 
of  view  the  story  is  told,  is  seen  from  the  outside 
rather  than  from  that  intensely  "inner"  vantage 
point,  the  interior  monologue. 

Innumerable  white  Southerners  have  grown  up 
as  free  of  knowledge  of  the  Negro  character  and 
soul  as  a  person  whose  background  is  rural  Wis- 
consin or  Maine.  Yet,  of  course,  there  is  a  dif- 
ference, and  it  is  a  profound  one,  defining  the 
white  Southerner's  attitudes  and  causing  him 
to  be,  for  better  or  for  worse,  whatever  it  is  he 
is  to  be.  For  the  Negro  is  there.  And  he  is  there 
in  a  way  he  never  is  in  the  North,  no  matter  how 
great  his  numbers.  In  the  South  he  is  a  perpetual 
and  immutable  part  of  history  itself,  a  piece  of 
the  vast  fabric  so  integral  and  necessary  that 
without  him  the  fabric  dissolves;  his  voice,  his 
black  or  brown  face  passing  on  a  city  street,  the 
sound  of  his  cry  rising  from  a  wagonload  of 
flowers,  his  numberless  procession  down  dusty 
country  roads,  the  neat  white  church  he  has 
built  in  some  pine  grove  with  its  air  of  grace  and 
benison  and  tranquillity,  his  silhouette  behind  a 
mule  team  far  off  in  some  spring  field,  the  wail  of 
his  blues  blaring  from  some  jukebox  in  a  back- 
woods roadhouse,  the  sad  wet  faces  of  nurse- 
maids and  cooks  waiting  in  the  evening  at  city 
bus  stops  in  pouring  rain — the  Negro  is  always 
there. 


 Their  Own  Negro  

.  .  .  SEGREGATION  has  Worked  brilliantly  in  the 
South,  and,  in  fact,  in  the  nation,  to  this  ex- 
tent: it  has  allowed  white  people,  with  scarcely 
any  panfjs  of  conscience  whatever,  to  create, 
in  every  generation,  only  the  Negro  they 
wished  to  see.  As  the  walls  come  down  they 
will  be  forced  to  take  another,  harder  look  at 
the  shiftless  and  the  menial  and  will  be  forced 
into  a  wonder  concerning  them  which  cannot 
fail  to  be  agonizing.  It  is  not  an  easy  thing  to 
be  forced  to  reexamine  a  way  of  life  and  to 
speculate,  in  a  personal  way,  on  the  general 
injustice. 

— James  Baldwin,  Harper's  Magazine,  October 
1958. 


138      THIS  QUIET  DUST 


No  wonder  then,  as  Ellison  says,  the  white 
Southerner  can  do  virtually  nothing  without 
responding  to  the  presence  of  Negroes.  No  won- 
der the  white  man  so  often  grows  cranky,  fanci- 
ful, freakish,  loony,  violent:  how  else  respond  to 
a  i)aradox  which  requires,  with  the  full  majesty 
of  law  behind  it,  that  he  deny  the  very  reality  of 
a  ))fiiple  whose  multitude  approaches  and  often 
exceeds  his  own;  that  he  disclaim  the  existence 
of  those  whose  human  presence  has  marked  every 
acre  of  tht'  land,  every  hamlet  and  crossroad  and 
city  and  town,  and  whose  humanity,  however  in- 
flexibly denied,  is  daily  evidenced  to  him  like  a 
heart Ix'at  in  loyalty  and  wickedness,  madness  and 
hilarity  and  mayhem  and  pride  and  love?  The 
Negro  may  feel  that  it  is  too  late  to  be  known, 
and  that  the  desire  to  know  him  reeks  of  out- 
rageous condescension.  Rut  to  break  down  the  old 
law,  to  come  to  Icvoir  the  Negro,  has  become  the 
moral  imperative  of  every  white  Southerner. 

II 

I  suspc(  t  that  my  search  for  Nat  Turner,  my 
own  private  attempt  as  a  novelist  to  re-create  and 
bring  alive  that  dim  and  prodigious  black  man, 
has  l)een  at  least  a  partial  fulfillment  of  this  man- 
date, although  the  problem  has  long  since  resolved 
itself  into  an  artistic  one — which  is  as  it  should 
))e.  In  the  late  1940s,  having  finished  college  in 
Nni-th  Carolina  and  come  to  New  York,  I  found 
myself  again  haunted  by  that  name  I  had  first 
seen  in  the  \'irginia  history  textbook.  I  had 
learned  something  more  of  Southern  history  since 
then,  and  I  had  become  fascinated  by  the  subject 
of  Negro  slavery.  One  of  the  most  striking 
asjiects  of  the  institution  is  the  fact  that  in  the 
2.")0  years  of  its  existence  in  America,  it  was 
singularly  free  of  organized  uprisings,  plots,  and 
rebellions.  (It  is  curious  that  as  recently  as  the 
late  19  10s,  scholarly  insights  were  lagging,  and  I 
could  only  have  suspected  then  what  has  since 
been  made  convincing  by  such  historians  as 
Frank  Tannenbaum  and  Stanley  Elkins:  that 
American  Negro  slavery,  unique  in  its  psychologi- 
cal oppressivenes.s— the  worst  the  world  has  ever 
known — was  simply  so  despotic  and  emasculating 
as  to  render  organized  revolt  next  to  impossible.) 
There  were  three  exceptions:  a  conspiracy  by  the 
slave  Gabriel  Prosser  and  his  followers  near 
Richmond  in  the  year  1800,  the  plot  betrayed, 
the  conspirators  hanged;  a  similar  conspiracy  in 
1822.  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  led  by  a  free 
Negro  named  Denmark  Vesey,  who  also  was  be- 
trayed before  he  could  carry  out  his  plans,  and 


who  was  executed  along  with  other  members 
the  plot. 

The  last  exception,  of  course,  was  Nat  Turn( 
and  he  alone  in  the  entire  annals  of  Americ 
slavery — alone  among  all  those  "many  thousa 
gone" — achieved  a  kind  of  triumph. 

Even  today,  many  otherwise  well-inform 
people  have  never  heard  the  name  Nat  Turm 
and  there  are  several  plausible  reasons  for  su 
an  ignorance.  One  of  these,  of  course,  is  that  t 
study  of  our  history — and  not  alone  in  the  Sou 
— has  been  tendentious  in  the  extreme,  and  h 
often  avoided  even  an  allusion  to  a  figui-e  like  N; 
who  inconveniently  disturbs  our  notion  of  a  sla 
system  which,  though  morally  wrong,  was  c( 
ducted  with  such  charity  and  restraint  that  a 
organized  act  of  insurrectory  and  murdero 
violence  would  be  unthinkable.  But  a  genei 
ignorance  about  Nat  Turner  is  even  more  und( 
standable  in  view  of  the  fact  that  so  little 
left  of  the  actual  record.  Southampton  Coun  i 
which  even  now  is  off  the  beaten  track,  was 
that  i)eriod  the  remotest  backwater  imaginabi  . 
The  relativity  of  time  allows  us  elastic  defi: 
tions:  IS.'H  was  yesterday.  Yet  the  year  1831, 1l 
the  Presidency  of  Andrew  .Jackson,  lay  in  1: 
very  dawn  of  our  modern  history,  three  years  H 
fore  a  railroad  ever  touched  the  soil  of  Virgin) 
a  full  fifteen  years  before  the  use  of  the  tcl 
graph.  The  rebellion  itself  was  of  such  a  cataci;! 
mic  nature  as  practically  to  guarantee  confusi' 
of  the  news,  distortion,  wild  ;umors,  lies,  an 
finally,  great  areas  of  darkness  and  suppressiC' 
all  of  these  have  contributed  to  Nat's  obscuri'' 

As   for  the  contemporary   documents  thei 
selves,  only  one  survives:  the  Confessions  o/ ' 
TnriK  r.  a  brief  pamphlet  of  some  five  thousa'' 
words,  transcribed  from  Nat's  lips  as  he  awaiti 
trial,  by  a  somewhat  enigmatic  lawyer  naffj 
Thomas  Gray,  who  published  the  Confessions^ 
P>altimore  and  then  vanished  from  sight.  Thr.rS 
are  several  discrepancies  in  Gray's  transcr  fci 
l)ut  it  was  taken  down  in  haste,  and  in  all  ma;  p 
respects  it  seems  completely  honest  and  relial'n.;: 
Those  few  newspaper  accounts  of  the  time,  irrii^ 
Richmond  and  Norfolk,  are  sketchy,  remote,  fil  i 
with  conjecture,  and  are  thus  virtually  worthle  ^ 
The  existing  county  court  records  of  Southan 
ton  remain  brief  and  unilluminating,  dull  Us  I 
a  dry  catalogue  of  names  in  fading  ink:  the  wh  ' 
people  slain,  the  Negroes  tried  and  transport , 
south,  or  acquitted,  or  convicted  and  hanged.  Ji 

Roughly  seventy  years  after  the  rebellion  ., 
1900,  which  by  coincidence  was  the  year  Virgil 
formally  adopted  its  first  Jim  Crow  laws),  1  1: 
single  scholarly  book  ever  to  be  written  on  t  ■^^ 


I 


II  was  published — The  Southampton  Insur- 
"  /.  by  a  Johns  Hopkins  Ph.D.  candidate 
'  I  William  S.  Drewry,  who  was  an  unrecon- 
.    (1  Virginian  of  decidedly  pro-slavery  lean- 

and  a  man  so  quaintly  committed  to  the 
en  regime  that,  in  the  midst  of  a  description 
he  ghastliest  part  of  the  uprising,  he  was 
to  reflect  that  "slavery  in  Virginia  was  not 

to  arouse  rebellion,  but  was  an  institution 
;h  nourished  the  strongest  affection  and  piety 
lave  and  owner,  as  well  as  moral  qualities 
,hy  of  any  age  of  civilization."  For  Drewry, 
Turner  was  some  sort  of  ine.xplicable  aber- 
)n,  like  a  man  from  Mars.  Drewry  was  close 
gh  to  the  event  in  time,  however,  to  be  able 
iterview  quite  a  few  of  the  survivors,  and 
3  he  also  possessed  a  bloodthirsty  relish  for 
il,  it  was  possible  for  him  to  reconstruct  the 
nology  of  the  insurrection  with  what  appears 
e  considerable  accuracy.  Drewry's  book  (it 

course  long  out  of  print)  and  Nat's  Cou- 
ons  remain  the  only  significant  sources  about 
Insurrection.  Of  Nat  himself,  his  background 
early  years,  very  little  can  be  known.  This  is 
disadvantageous  to  a  novelist,  since  it  allows 
to  speculate — with  a  freedom  not  accorded 
.listorian — upon  all  the  intermingled  miser- 
ambitions,  frustrations,  hopes,  rages,  and 
es  which  caused  this  extraordinary  black 

to  rise  up  out  of  those  early  mists  of  our 
ry  and  strike  down  his  oppressors  with  a 

of  retribution  unequaled  before  or  since. 

was  born  in  1800,  which  would  have  made 
at  the  time  of  the  insurrection  thirty-one 
i  old — exactly  the  age  of  so  many  great 
utionaries  at  the  decisive  moment  of  their 
•gency:  Martin  Luther,*  Robespierre,  Dan- 
Fidel  Castro.  Thomas  Gray,  in  a  footnote  to 
Confesfsions,  de.scribes  him  as  having  the 
'■  Negro  face"  (an  offhand  way  of  forestall- 
rn  assumption  that  he  might  have  possessed 
ivhite  blood),  and  he  adds  that  "for  natural 
iigence  and  quickness  of  apprehension  he  is 
issed  by  few  men  I  have  ever  seen" —  a  lofty 
ite  indeed  at  that  inflammatory  instant,  with 

ae  Erik  Erikson's  Young  Man  Luther  for  a 
int  study  of  the  development  of  the  revolution- 
npulse  in  a  young  man,  and  the  relationship  of 
impulse  to  the  father-figure.  Although  it  is  best 
I'wary  of  any  heavy  psychoanalytical  emphasis, 
Itannot  help  believing  that  Nat  Turner's  re- 
KShip  with  his  father,  like  Luther's,  was  tor- 
|td  and  complicated,  especially  since  this  person 
'  not  have  been  his  real  father,  who  ran  away 
Il  Nat  was  an  infant,  but  the  white  man  who 
,1  and  raised  him. 


by  William  Stijron  139 

antebellum  racism  at  its  most  hysteric  pitch.  Al- 
though little  is  known  for  certain  of  Nat's  child- 
hood and  youth,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he 
was  very  precocious  and  that  he  learned  not  only 
to  read  and  write  with  ease — an  illustrious 
achievement  in  itself,  when  learning  to  read  and 
write  was  forbidden  to  Negroes  by  law — but  at 
an  early  age  acquired  a  knowledge  of  astronomy, 
and  later  on  experimented  in  making  paper  and 
gunpowder.  (The  resemblance  here  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  ancient  Chinese  is  almost  too  odd  to 
be  true,  but  I  can  find  no  reason  to  doubt  it.) 

The  early  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century 
were  years  of  declining  prosperity  for  the  Virginia 
Tidewater,  largely  because  of  the  ruination  of 
the  land  through  greedy  cultivation  of  tobacco — - 
a  crop  which  had  gradually  disappeared  from  the 
region,  causing  the  breakup  of  many  of  the  big 
old  plantations  and  the  development  of  subsist- 
ence farming  on  small  holdings.  It  was  in  these 
surroundings — a  flat  pastoral  land  of  modest 
farms  and  even  more  modest  homesteads,  where 
it  was  rare  to  find  a  white  man  prosperous  enough 
to  own  more  than  half  a  dozen  Negroes,  and 
where  two  or  three  slaves  to  a  family  was  the 
general  rule — that  Nat  was  born  and  brought  up, 
and  in  these  surroundings  he  prepared  himself 
for  the  apocalyptic  role  he  was  to  play  in  history. 
Because  of  the  failing  economic  conditions,  it 
was  not  remarkable  that  Nat  was  purchased  and 
sold  several  times  by  various  owners  (in  a  sense, 
he  was  fortunate  in  not  having  been  sold  off  to 
the  deadly  cotton  and  rice  plantations  of  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  which  was  the  lot  of  many 
Virginia  Negroes  of  the  period)  ;  and  although 
we  do  not  know  much  about  any  of  these  masters, 
the  evidence  does  not  appear  to  be  that  Nat  was 
ill-treated,  and  in  fact  one  of  these  owners 
(Samuel  Turner,  brother  of  the  man  whose  prop- 
erty Nat  was  born )  developed  so  strong  a 
paternal  feeling  for  the  boy  and  such  regard  for 
Nat's  abilities,  that  he  took  the  fateful  step  of 
encouraging  him  in  the  beginnings  of  an  educa- 
tion. 

The  atmosphere  of  the  time  and  place  was 
fundamentalist  and  devout  to  a  passionate  degree, 
and  at  some  time  during  his  twenties  Nat,  who 
had  always  been  a  godly  person — -"never  owning 
a  dollar,  never  uttering  an  oath,  never  drinking 
intoxicating  liquors,  and  never  committing  a 
theft" — became  a  Baptist  preacher.  Compared  to 
the  Deep  South,  Virginia  slave  life  was  not  so 
rigorous ;  Nat  must  have  been  given  considerable 
latitude,  and  found  many  opportunities  to  preach 
and  exhort  the  Negroes.  His  gifts  for  preaching, 
for  prophecy,  and  his  own  magnetism  seem  to 


140      THIS  QUIET  DUST 


have  been  so  extraordinary  that  he  prew  into  a 
rather  celebrated  figure  among  the  Negroes  of 
the  county,  his  influence  even  extending  to  the 
whites,  one  of  whom — a  poor,  half-cracked,  but 
respectable  overseer  named  Brantley — he  con- 
verted to  the  faith  and  baptized  in  a  mill  pond 
in  the  sight  of  a  multitude  of  the  curious,  both 
black  and  white.  (After  this  no  one  would  have 
anything  to  do  with  Brantley,  and  he  left  the 
county  in  disgrace.) 

At  about  this  time  Nat  began  to  withdraw  into 
himself,  fasting  and  praying,  spending  long  hours 
in  the  woods  or  in  the  swamp,  where  he  com- 
muned with  the  Spirit  and  where  there  came  over 
him,  urgently  now,  intimations  that  he  was  being 
prepared  for  some  great  purpose.  His  fanaticism 
grew  in  intensity,  and  during  the.se  lonely  vigils 
in  the  forest  he  began  to  see  apparitions: 

I  saw  white  spirits  and  black  spirits  en- 
gaged in  battle,  and  the  sun  was  darkened: 
the  thunder  rolled  in  the  heavens  and  blood 
flowed  in  streams  ...  I  wondered  greatly  at 
these  miracles,  and  prayed  to  be  informed  of  a 
certainty  of  the  meaning  thereof;  and  shortly 
afterwards,  while  laboring  in  the  fields,  1  dis- 
covered drops  of  blood  on  the  corn  as  though 
it  were  dew  from  heaven.  For  as  the  blood  of 
Christ  had  been  shed  on  this  earth,  and  had 
ascended  to  heaven  for  the  salvation  of  sin- 
ners, it  was  now  returning  to  earth  again  in 
the  form  of  dew  ...  On  the  twelfth  day  of 
May,  1828.  I  heard  a  loud  noise  in  the  heavens, 
and  the  Spirit  instantly  appeared  to  me  and 
said  the  Serpent  was  loosened,  and  Christ  had 
laid  down  the  yoke  he  had  borne  for  the  sins  of 
men.  and  that  I  should  take  it  on  and  fight 
against  the  Seri)ent.  for  the  time  was  fast  ap- 
proaching when  the  first  should  be  last  and 
the  last  should  be  first  .  .  . 

Like  all  revolutions,  that  of  Nat  Turner  un- 
aspects^ui  '"'^"y  worri.some  hesitations,  false 
250  years  of  iis^'ei?"^' '^^^^'^-^^  ( with  appropriate 
singularly  free  of  organized''(?,9:  h'"'  been  one  of 
rebellions.  (It  is  curious  that  as  rec^^"  ^''^'^ 


late  1940s,  scholarly  insights  were  laggi 


however. 


could  only  have  suspected  then  what  hi}^- 
been  made  convincing  by  such  historia^*^  ^^"^ 
Frank  Tannenbaum  and  Stanley  Elkins:'" 
American  Negro  slavery,  unique  in  its  psycho^'"^^' 
cal  oppressiveness — the  worst  the  world  has  'om- 
known — was  simply  so  despotic  and  emasculat'^"' 
as  to  render  organized  revolt  next  to  impossible'?^ 
There  were  three  e.xceptions:  a  conspiracy  by  the' 
slave  Gabriel  Prosser  and  his  followers  near 
Richmond  in  the  year  1800,  the  plot  betrayed,_ 
the  conspirators  hanged;  a  similar  conspiracy  in 
1822,  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  led  by  a  free 
Negro  named  Denmark  Vesey,  who  also  was  be- 
trayed before  he  could  carry  out  his  plans,  and 


ward,  gathering  black  recruits  on  the  way  unt 
the  Great  Dismal  Swamp  was  reached — a  snaki 
filled  and  gloomy  fastness  in  which  Nat  believei 
with  probable  justification,  only  Negroes  cou! 
survive,  and  no  white  man's  army  could  pen 
trate.  The  immediate  objective,  however,  wr' 
the  destruction  of  every  white  man,  woman,  ar. 
chijd  on  the  ten-mile  route  to  Jerusalem;  no  ol 
WJis  to  be  spared;  tender  infancy  and  feeble  o. 
age  alike  were  to  perish  by  the  axe  and  the  swor.; 
The  command,  of  course,  was  that  of  God  A, 
mighty,  through  the  voice  of  his  prophet  Ezekie, 
"Sf)ri  of  Man,  prophesy  and  say,  Thus  saith  tk 
Lord;  Sai/,  a  sirord,  a  sivord  is  sharpened,  ai 
also  fvrhished :  if  is  sharpened  to  make  a  so 
slaiif/Iiter  .  .  .  Slai/  vtterly  old  and  young,  bo, 
maids  and  little  children,  and  ivomen  .  .  ."  It  w 
a  scheme  so  wild  and  daring  that  it  could  only  ha 
been  the  product  of  the  most  wretched  desper 
tion  and  frustrate  misery  of  soul;  and  of  course, 
was  doomed  to  catastrophe  not  only  for  whites  b 
for  Negroe.s — and  for  black  men  in  ways  whii, 
from  the  vantage  point  of  history  now  seem 
most  unthinkable. 

*     *  * 

They  did  their  job  rapidly  and  with  mercik, 
and  methodical  determination.  Beginning  at  t 
home  of  Travis — where  five  people,  including 
six-month-old  infant,  were  slain  in  their  bedsr 
they  marched  from  house  to  house  on  an  ea; 
ward  route,  pillaging,  murdering,  sparing  no  oi 
Lacking  guns — at  least  to  begin  with — -they  e 
ployed  axes,  hatchets,  and  swords  as  their  td 
of  destruction,  and  swift  decapitation  was  tht^ijj 
usual  method  of  dispatch.  (It  is  interesting  tl 
the  Negroes  did  not  resort  to  torture,  nor 
they  ever  accused  of  rape.  Nat's  attitude  towa 
sex  was  Christian  and  high-minded,  and  he  b 
said:  "We  will  not  do  to  their  women  what  th 
have  done  to  ours.") 

On  through  the  first  day  they  marched,  acn 
the  hot  August  fields,  gaining  guns  and  amn 
nition.  horses,  and  a  number  of  willing  recriii 
That  the  insurrection  was  not  purely  racial,  b 
perhaps  ob.scurely  pre-Marxist,  may  be  seen 
the  fact  that  a  number  of  dwellings  belonging 
poor  white  people  were  pointedly  passed  by. 
midday  on  Monday  their  force  had  more  th 
tripled,  to  the  amount  of  nineteen,  and  nea 
thirty  white  people  lay  dead.  By  this  time,  1 
alarm  had  been  sounded  throughout  the  count 
and  while  the  momentum  of  the  insurgent  b;i 
was  considerable,  many  of  the  whites  had  fled 
panic  to  the  woods,  and  some  of  the  farmers  h 
begun  to  resist,  setting  up  barricades  from  wh; 
they  could  fire  back  at  Nat's  forces.  Furthermo 


hy  William  Styron  i4l 


quite  a  few  of  the  rebels  had  broken  into  the 
brandy  cellars  of  the  houses  they  had  attacked 
and  had  gotten  roaring  drunk — an  eventuality 
Nat  had  feared  and  had  warned  against.  Never- 

I  theless,  the  Negroes — augmented  now  by  forty 
more  volunteers — pressed  on  toward  Jerusalem, 
continuing  the  attack  into  the  next  night  and  all 
through  the  following  day,  when  at  last  obstinate 
resistance  by  the  aroused  whites  and  the  appear- 
ance of  a  mounted  force  of  militia  troops  (also, 
it  must  be  suspected,  continued  attrition  by  the 
apple  brandy)  caused  the  rebels  to  be  dispersed, 

j  only  a  mile  or  so  from  Jerusalem. 

Almost  every  one  of  the  Negroes  was  rounded 
up  and  brought  to  trial — a  legalistic  nicety  char- 
acteristic of  a  time  in  which  it  was  necessary  for 
one  to  determine  whether  Ins  slave,  property,  after 
all,  worth  eight  or  nine  hundred  dollars,  was 
really  guilty  and  deserving  of  the  gallows.  Nat 
disappeared  immediately  after  the  insurrection, 
and  hid  in  the  woods  for  over  two  months,  when 
near-starvation  and  the  onset  of  autumnal  cold 

1  drove  him  from  his  cave  and  forced  him  to  sur- 

'  render  to  a  lone  farmer  with  a  shotgun.  Then  he 
too  was  brought  to  trial  in  Jerusalem — early  in 
November  1831 — for  fomenting  a  rebellion  in 
which  sixty  white  people  had  perished. 

The  immediate  consequences  of  the  insurrec- 
tion were  exceedingly  grim.  The  killing  of  so 
many  white  people  was  in  itself  an  act  of  futility. 
It  has  never  been  determined  with  any  accuracy 
hiiw  many  black  people,  not  connected  with  the  re- 
bellion, were  slain  at  the  hands  of  rampaging  bands 
of  white  men  who  swarmed  all  over  Southamp- 
ton in  the  week  following  the  uprising,  seeking 
1 1'prisal  and  vengeance.  A  contemporai'y  estimate 
by  a  Richmond  newspaper,  which  deplored  this 
retaliation,  put  the  number  at  close  to  two  hun- 
dred Negroes,  many  of  them  free,  and  many  of 
them  tortured  in  ways  unimaginably  horrible. 
But  even  more  important  was  the  effect  that  Nat 
Turner's  insurrection  had  upon  the  institution  of 
slavery  at  large.  News  of  the  revolt  spread  among 
Southern  whites  with  great  speed:  the  impos- 
sible, the  unspeakable  had  at  last  taken  place 
after  200  years  of  the  ministrations  of  sweet  old 
niammies  and  softly  murmured  Yassuhs  and  do- 
t  ile  compliance — and  a  shock  wave  of  anguish 
■ind  terror  ran  through  the  entire  South.  If  such 
a  nightmarish  calamity  happened  there,  would  it 
not  happen  here?- — here  in  Tennessee,  in  Augusta, 
in  Vicksburg,  in  these  bayous  of  Louisiana?  Had 
Nat  lived  to  see  the  consequences  of  his  rebellion, 
surely  it  would  have  been  for  him  the  crudest 
irony  that  his  bold  and  desperate  bid  for  liberty 


had  caused  only  the  most  tyrannical  new  controls 
to  be  imposed  upon  Negroes  everywhere — the  es- 
tablishment of  patrols,  further  restrictions  upon 
movement,  education,  assembly,  and  the  beginning 
of  other  severe  and  crippling  restraints  which 
persisted  throughout  the  slaveholding  states  un- 
til the  Civil  War.  Virginia  had  been  edging  close 
to  emancipation,  and  it  seems  reasonable  to  be- 
lieve that  the  example  of  Nat's  rebellion,  stamped- 
ing many  moderates  in  the  legislature  into  a 
conviction  that  the  Negroes  could  not  be  safely 
freed,  was  a  decisive  factor  in  the  ultimate  victory 
of  the  proslavery  forces.  Had  Virginia,  with  its 
enormous  prestige  among  the  states,  emancipated 
its  slaves,  the  effect  upon  our  history  would  be 
awesome  to  contemplate. 

Nat  brought  cold,  paralyzing  fear  to  the  South, 
a  fear  that  never  departed.  If  white  men  had  sown 
the  wind  with  chattel  slavery,  in  Nat  Turner  they 
had  reaped  the  whirlwind  for  white  and  black 
alike. 

Nat  was  executed,  along  with  sixteen  other 
Negroes  who  had  figured  large  in  the  insurrec- 
tion. Most  of  the  others  were  transported  south, 
to  the  steaming  fields  of  rice  and  cotton.  On  No- 
vember 11,  1831,  Nat  was  hanged  from  a  live  oak 
tree  in  the  town  square  of  Jerusalem.  He  went 
to  his  death  with  great  dignity  and  courage.  "The 
bodies  of  those  e.xecuted,"  wrote  Drewry,  "with 
one  exception,  were  buried  in  a  decent  and  be- 
coming manner.  That  of  Nat  Turner  was  deliv- 
ered to  the  doctors,  who  skinned  it  and  made 
grease  of  the  flesh." 

Ill 

N  ot  long  ago,  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  when 
I  was  visiting  my  family  in  Virginia,  I  decided 
to  go  down  for  the  day  to  Southampton  County, 
which  is  a  drive  of  an  hour  and  a  half  by  car 
from  the  town  where  I  was  born  and  raised.  Nat 
Turner  was  of  course  the  reason  for  this  trip,  al- 
though I  had  nothing  particular  or  urgent  in 
mind.  What  research  it  was  possible  to  do  on  the 
event  I  had  long  since  done.  The  Southampton 
court  records,  I  had  ali'eady  been  reliably  in- 
formed, would  prove  unrewarding.  It  was  not  a 
question,  then,  of  digging  out  more  facts,  but 
simply  a  matter  of  wanting  to  savor  the  mood 
and  atmosphere  of  a  landscape  I  had  not  seen  for 
quite  a  few  years,  since  the  times  when  as  a  boy 
I  used  to  pass  through  Southampton  on  the  way 
to  my  father's  family  home  in  North  Carolina.  I 
thought  also  that  there  might  be  a  chance  of  vis- 
iting some  of  the  historic  sites  connected  with  the 


142      THIS  QUIET  DUST 


insurrection,  and  perhaps  even  of  retracing  part 
of  the  route  of  the  uprising  through  the  help  of 
one  of  those  handsomely  produced  guidebooks  for 
which  the  Historical  Commission  of  Virginia  is 
famous — guides  indispensaljle  for  a  trip  to  such 
Old  Dominion  shrines  as  Jamestown  and  Appo- 
mattox and  Monticello.  I  became  even  more  eager 
to  go  when  one  of  my  in-laws  put  me  in  touch 
by  telephone  with  a  cousin  of  his.  This  man,  whom 
I  shall  call  Dan  Seward,  lived  near  Franklin,  the 
main  town  of  Southampton,  and  he  assured  me 
in  those  l)road  cheery  Southern  tones  which  are 
like  a  warm  embrace — and  which,  after  long 
years  in  the  chill  North,  are  to  me  always  so  fa- 
miliar, reminiscent,  and  therefore  so  unsettling, 
sweet,  and  curiously  painful — that  he  would  like 
nothing  better  than  to  aid  me  in  my  exploration 
in  whatever  way  he  could. 

*         *  :1. 

Dan  Seward  is  a  farmer,  and  prosperous  grower 
of  peanuts  in  a  prosperous  agricultui'al  region 
where  the  jjeanut  is  the  unquestioned  monarch. 
A  combination  of  sandy  loam  soil  and  a  long 
growing  season  has  made  Southampton  ideal  f(»r 
the  cultivation  of  peanuts;  over  .'50,000  acres  are 
planted  annually,  aiul  the  ci-op  is  processed  and 
marketed  in  Franklin — a  thriving  little  town  of 
7,000  people — or  in  Suffolk  and  Portsmouth,  where 
it  is  rendered  into  Planters  cooking  oil  and  stock 
feed  and  Skippy  peanut  butter.  There  are  other 
money-making  crops — corn  and  soybeans  and  cot- 
ton. The  county  is  at  the  northernmost  edge  of  the 
cotton  belt,  and  thirty  years  ago  cotton  was  a 
major  source  of  income.  Cotton  has  declined  in 
importance  but  the  average  yield  per  acre  is  still 
among  the  highest  in  the  South,  and  the  single 
gin  left  in  the  county  in  the  little  village  of  Drew- 
ryville  processes  each  year  several  thousand  bales 
which  are  trucked  to  market  down  in  North  Caro- 
lina. Lumbering  is  also  very  profitable,  owing 
mainly  to  an  abundance  of  the  loblolly  pines  val- 
uable in  the  production  of  kraft  wood  pulp;  and 
the  Union  Bag-Camp  Paper  Company's  plant  on 
the  Blackw'ater  river  in  Franklin  is  a  huge  en- 
terprise employing  over  1,600  people.  But  it  is 
peanuts — the  harvested  vines  in  autumn  piled  up 
mile  after  mile  in  dumpy  brown  stacks  like  hay — 
which  have  brought  money  to  Southampton,  and 
a  sheen  of  prosperity  that  can  be  seen  in  the 
freshly  painted  farmhouses  along  the  monoto- 
nously flat  state  highway  which  leads  into  Frank- 
lin, and  the  new-model  Dodges  and  Buicks  parked 
slantwise  against  the  curb  of  some  crossroads 
hamlet,  and  the  gaudy,  eye-catching  signs  that 
advise  the  wisdom  of  a  bank  savings  account  for 
all  those  surplus  funds. 


The  county  has  very  much  the  look  of  the  New 
South  about  it,  with  its  airport  and  its  shiny  new 
motels,  its  insistent  billboards  advertising  space 
for  industrial  sites,  the  sprinkling  of  housing  de- 
velopments with  television  antennas  gleaming 
frcmi  every  rooftop,  its  supermarkets  and  shop- 
ping centers  and  its  flavor  of  go-getting  commer- 
cialism. This  is  the  New  South,  where  agricul- 
tui-e  .sfill  prevails  but  has  joined  in  a  vigorous 
union  with  in(kistry,so  that  even  the  peanut  when 
it  goes  to  market  is  ground  up  in  some  rumbling 
engine  of  commerce  and  becomes  metamorphosed 
into  wood  stain  or  soap  or  cattle  feed.  The  Ne- 
groes, too,  have  partaken  of  this  abundance — 
some  of  it,  at  least — for  they  own  television  sets 
also,  and  if  not  new-model  Buicks  (the  Southern 
white  man's  strictures  against  Negro  ostentation 
remain  intimidating),  then  decent  late-model  used 
Fords;  while  in  the  sti-eets  of  Franklin  the  Ne- 
gro women  shopping  seemed  on  the  day  of  my 
visit  very  i)roud  and  well-dressed  compared  to 
the  shabby  stooped  figuies  I  recalled  from  the 
Depi'ession  years  when  I  was  a  boy.  It  would 
certaiidy  appear  that  Negroes  deserve  some  of 
this  abundance,  if  only  because  they  make  up  so 
large  a  i)art  of  the  work  force.  Since  Nat  Turner's 
day  the  balance  of  population  in  Southampton — 
almost  GO  per  cent  Negro — has  hardly  altered  by 
a  hair. 

"I  don't  know  anywhere  that  a  Negro  is  treated 
better  than  ai-ouiid  here,"  Mr.  Seward  was  say- 
ing to  the  thi-ee  of  us,  on  the  spring  morning  I 
visited  him  with  my  wife  and  my  father.  "You 
take  your  average  person  from  up  North,  he  just 
doesn't  kiioir  the  Negro  like  we  do.  Now  for  in- 
stance I  have  a  Negro  who's  worked  for  me  for  ' 
years,  name  of  Ernest.  He  knows  if  he  breaks  his 
arm — like  he  did  a  while  ago,  fell  off  a  tractor — 
he  knows  he  can  come  to  me  and  Til  see  that  he's 
taken  care  of,  hospital  expenses  and  all,  and  Fll 
take  care  of  him  and  his  family  while  he's  unable 
to  work,  right  on  down  the  line.  I  don't  ask  him 
to  pay  back  a  cent,  either,  that's  for  sure.  We 
have  a  wonderful  relationship,  that  Negro  and 
myself.  By  God,  Fd  die  for  that  Negro  and  he 
knows  it,  and  he'd  do  the  same  for  me.  But  Ern- 
est doesn't  want  to  sit  down  at  my  table,  here  in  !j 
this  house,  and  have  supper  with  me — and  he  i] 
wouldn't  vsant  me  in  ///.s  house.  And  Ernest's  I 
got  kids  like  I  do,  and  he  doesn't  want  them  to  go^  ' 
to  school  with  my  Bobby,  any  more  than  Bobby  "I 
wants  to  go  to  school  with  ///.s  kids.  It  works 
both  ways.  People  up  North  don't  seem  to  be  able  " 
to  understand  a  simple  fact  like  that." 

Mr.  Seward  was  a  solidly  fleshed,  somewhat  i' 
rangy,  big-shouldered  man  in  his  early  forties  I 


144      THIS  QUIET  DUST 


with  an  open,  cheerful  manner  which  surely  did 
nothing  to  betray  the  friendliness  with  which  he 
had  spoken  on  the  telephone.  He  had  greeted  us 
— total  strangers,  really — with  an  animation  and 
uncomplicated  good  will  that  would  have  shamed 
an  Eskimo;  and  for  a  moment  I  realized  that, 
after  years  amid  the  granite  outcroppings  of  New 
England,  I  had  forgotten  that  this  icas  the  pas- 
sionate, generous,  outgoing  nature  of  the  South, 
no  artificial  display  but  a  social  gesture  as  na- 
tural as  breathing. 

^  ^  ^ 

Mr.  Seward  had  just  finished  rebuilding  his 
farmhouse  on  the  outskirts  of  town,  and  he  had 
shown  us  around  with  a  pride  I  found  under- 
standable: there  was  a  sparkling  electric  kitchen 
worthy  of  an  advertisement  in  Life  magazine, 
some  handsome  modern  furniture,  and  several 
downstairs  rooms  paneled  beautifully  in  the  prod- 
igal and  lustrous  hardwood  of  the  region.  It  was 
altogether  a  fine,  tasteful  house,  resembling  more 
one  of  the  prettier  medium-priced  homes  in  the 
Long  Island  suburbs  than  the  house  one  might 
contemplate  for  a  Tidewater  farmer.  Upstairs, 
we  had  inspected  his  son  Bobby's  room,  a  kid's 
room  with  books  like  Piuorrhio  and  The  Black 
Arroir  and  The  Siriss  Fnniihi  Robinson,  nnd  here 
there  was  a  huge  paper  banner  spread  across  one 
entire  wall  with  the  crayon  inscription:  "Tiro  .  .  . 
four  .  .  .  .s/.r  .  .  .  eif/hfl  We  Don't  Want  to  Inte- 
grate!" It  was  a  sign  which  so  overwhelmingly 
dominated  the  room  that  it  could  not  help  provok- 
ing comment,  and  it  was  this  that  eventually  had 
led  to  Mr.  Seward's  reflections  about  knouuncj  Ne- 
groes. 

There  might  have  been  something  vaguely 
defensive  in  his  remarks  but  not  a  trace  of  hos- 
tility. His  tone  was  matter-of-fact  and  good-na- 
tured, and  he  pronounced  the  word  Negro  as 
nigra,  which  most  Southerners  do  with  utter 
naturalness  while  intending  no  disrespect  what- 
soever, in  fact  quite  the  opposite — the  mean  ep- 
ithet, of  course,  is  nigger.  I  had  the  feeling  that 
Mr.  Seward  had  begun  amiably  to  regard  us 
as  sympathetic  but  ill-informed  outsiders,  non- 
Southern,  despite  his  knowledge  of  my  Tidewater 
background  and  my  father's  own  accent,  which 
is  thick  as  grits.  Moreover,  the  fact  that  I  had 
admitted  to  having  lived  in  the  North  for  fifteen 
years  caused  me,  I  fear,  to  appear  alien  in  his 
eyes,  deracine,  especially  when  my  acculturation 
to  Northern  ways  has  made  me  adopt  the  long 
"e"  and  say  Negro.  The  racial  misery,  at  any 
rate,  is  within  inches  of  driving  us  mad:  how  can 
I  explain  that,  with  all  my  silent  disagreement 
with  Mr.  Seward's  paternalism,  I  knew  that  when 


he  said,  "By  God,  I'd  die  for  that  Negro,"  ha 
meant  it? 

Perhaps  I  should  not  have  been  surprised  that 
Mr.  Seward  seemed  to  know  very  little  about  Nat 
Turner.  When  we  got  around  to  the  subject,  it 
developed  that  he  had  always  thought  that  the 
insurrection  occurred  way  back  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  Affably,  he  described  seeing  in  his  boy- 
hood thfe "Hanging  Tree,"  the  live  oak  from  which 
Nat  had  been  executed  in  Courtland  (Jerusalem 
had  undergone  this  change  of  name  after  the 
Civil  War),  and  which  had  died  and  been  cut 
down  some  thirty  years  ago;  as  for  any  other 
landmarks,  he  regretted  that  he  did  not  know  of 
a  single  one.  No,  so  far  as  he  knew,  there  just 
wasn't  anything. 

For  me,  it  was  the  beginning  of  disappoint- 
ments which  grew  with  every  hour.  Had  I  really 
been  so  ingenuous  as  to  believe  that  I  would  un- 
earth some  shrine,  some  home  preserved  after  the 
manner  of  Colonial  Williamsburg,  a  relic  of  the 
insurrection  at  whose  portal  I  would  discover  a 
lady  in  billowing  satin  and  crinoline,  who  for 
fifty  cents  would  shepherd  me  about  the  rooms 
with  a  gentle  drawl  indicating  the  spot  where  a 
good  mistress  fell  at  the  hands  of  the  murderous 
darky?  The  native  Virginian,  despite  himself,  is 
cursed  with  a  suffocating  sense  of  history,  and  I 
do  not  think  it  impossible  that  I  actually  sus- 
pected some  such  monument.  Nevertheless,  confi- 
dent that  there  would  be  something  to  look  at,  I 
took  heart  when  Mr.  Seward  suggested  that  after 
lunch  we  all  drive  over  to  Courtland,  ten  miles  to 
the  west.  He  had  already  spoken  to  a  friend  of 
his,  the  Sheriff  of  the  county,  who  knew  all  the 
obscure  byways  and  odd  corners  of  Southampton, 
mainly  because  of  his  endless  search  for  illegal 
stills;  if  there  was  a  solitary  person  alive  who 
might  be  able  to  locate  some  landmark,  or  could 
help  retrace  part  of  Nat  Turner's  march,  it  was 
the  Sheriff.  This  gave  me  hope.  For  1  had  brought 
along  Drewry's  book  and  its  map  which  showed 
the  general  route  of  the  uprising,  marking  the 
houses  by  name.  In  the  sixty  years  since  Drewry, 
there  would  have  been  many  changes  in  the  land- 
scape. But  with  this  map  oriented  against  the 
Sheriff's  detailed  county  map,  I  should  easily  be 
able  to  pick  up  the  trail  and  thus  experience,  how- 
ever briefly,  a  sense  of  the  light  and  shadow  that 
played  over  that  scene  of  slaughter  and  retribu- 
tion a  hundred  and  thirty-four  years  ago. 

Yet  it  was  as  if  Nat  Turner  had  never  existed, 
and  as  the  day  lengthened  and  afternoon  wore 
on,  and  as  we  searched  Nat's  part  of  the  county- 
five  of  us  now,  riding  in  the  Sheriff's  car  with 
its  huge  star  emblazoned  on  the  doors,  and  its 


radio  blatting  out  hoarse  intermittent  messages, 
and  its  riot  gun  protectively  nuzzling  the  backs 
(,f  our  necks  over  the  edge  of  the  rear  seat — I  had 
the  sensation  from  time  to  time  that  this  Negro, 
who  had  so  long  occupied  my  thoughts,  who  in- 
deed had  so  obsessed  my  imagination  that  he  had 
acquired  larger  spirit  and  flesh  than  most  of  the 
living  people  I  encountered  day  in  and  day  out,  had 
been  merely  a  crazy  figment  of  my  mind,  a  phan- 
tom no  more  real  than  some  half-recollected  im- 
age from  a  fairy  tale.  For  here  in  the  back  coun- 
iry,  this  horizontal  land  of  woods  and  meadows 
vhere  he  had  roamed,  only  a  few  people  had  heard 
(if  Nat  Turner,  and  of  those  who  had — among 
the  people  we  stopped  to  make  inquiries  of,  both 
vhite  and  black,  along  dusty  country  roads,  at 
farms,  at  filling  stations,  at  crossroad  stores — 
most  of  them  confused  him,  I  think,  with  some- 
ihing  spectral,  mythic,  a  black  Paul  Runyan  who 
had  perpetrated  mysterious  and  nameless  deeds 
in  millennia  past.  They  were  neither  facetious 
nor  evasive,  simply  unaware.  Others  confounded 
j  him  with  the  Civil  War — a  Negro  general.  One 
voung  Negro  field  hand,  lounging  at  an  Esso  sta- 
Mon,  figured  he  was  a  white  man.  A  white  man, 
heavy-lidded  and  paunchy,  slow-witted,  an  idler 
at  a  rickety  store,  thought  him  an  illustrious  race- 
horse of  bygone  days. 

The  Sheriff,  a  smallish,  soft-speaking  rumina- 
tive man,  with  the  whisper  of  a  smile  frozen  on 
!iis  face  as  if  he  were  perpetually  enjoying  a 
/<iod  joke,  knew  full  well  who  Nat  Turner  was, 
::nd  I  could  tell  he  relished  our  frustrating  cha- 
I  ade.  He  was  a  shrewd  person,  quick  and  sharp 
ith  countrified  wisdom,  and  he  soon  became 
:  lite  as  fascinated  as  I  with  the  idea  of  tracking 
i'lwn  some  relic  of  the  uprising  C although  he 
aid  that  Drewry's  map  was  hopelessly  out  of 
iate,  the  roads  of  that  time  now  abandoned  to 
i  'he  fields  and  woods,  the  homes  burnt  down  or 
"me  to  ruin )  ;  the  country  people's  ignorance  he 
and  irresistible  and  I  think  it  tickled  him  to 
'•rplex  their  foolish  heads,  white  or  black,  with 
•  e  same  old  leading  question:  "You  heard  about 
al  Nat  Turner,  ain't  you?"  But  few  of  them  had 
eard,  even  though  I  was  sure  that  many  had 
.owed  the  same  fields  that  Nat  had  crossed, 
ved  on  land  that  he  had  passed  by;  and  as  for 
■veilings  still  standing  which  might  have  been 
innected  with  the  rebellion,  not  one  of  these 
ack-country  people  could  offer  the  faintest  hint 
r  clue.  As  effectively  as  a  monstrous  and  unbear- 
ble  dream,  Nat  had  been  erased  from  memory. 
It  was  late  afternoon  when,  with  a  sense  of 
f-ej)  fatigue  and  frustration,  I  suggested  to  Mr. 
.Seward  and  the  Sheriff  that  maybe  we  had  better 


by  William  Sty r on  145 

go  back  to  Courtlahd  and  call  it  a  day.  They  were 
agreeable — relieved,  I  felt,  to  be  freed  of  this 
tedious  and  fruitless  search — and  as  we  headed 
east  down  a  straight  unpaved  road,  the  conversa- 
tion became  desultory,  general.  We  spoke  of  the 
North.  The  Sheriff  was  interested  to  learn  that 
I  often  traveler'  to  New  York.  He  went  there  oc- 
casionally himself,  he  said;  indeed,  he  had  been 
there  only  the  month  before — "to  pick  up  a  nig- 
ger," a  fugitive  from  custody  who  had  been  await- 
ing trial  for  killing  his  wife.  New  York  was  a 
fine  place  to  spend  the  night,  said  the  Sheriff,  but 
he  wouldn't  want  to  live  there. 

As  he  spoke,  I  had  been  gazing  out  of  the 
window,  and  now  suddenly  something  caught  my 
eye — something  familiar,  a  brief  flickering  pass- 
age of  a  distant  outline,  a  silhouette  against  the 
sun-splashed  woods — and  I  asked  the  Sheriff  to 
stop  the  car.  He  did,  and  as  we  backed  up  slowly 
through  a  cloud  of  dust,  I  recognized  a  house 
standing  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off  the 
road,  from  this  distance  only  a  lopsided  oblong 
sheltered  by  an  enormous  oak,  but  the  whole 
tableau — the  house  and  the  glorious  hovering 
tree  and  the  stretch  of  woods  beyond — so  famil- 
iar to  me  that  it  might  have  been  some  home  I 
passed  every  day.  And  of  course  now  as  recogni- 
tion came  flooding  back,  I  knew  whose  house  it 
was.  For  in  The  Southampton  Insurrection ,  the 
indefatigable  Drewry  had  included  many  photo- 
graph.s — amateurish,  doubtless  taken  by  himself, 
and  suffering  from  the  fuzzy  offset  reproduction 
of  1900.  But  they  were  clear  enough  to  provide 
an  unmistakable  guide  to  the  dwellings  in  ques- 
tion, and  now  as  I  again  consulted  the  book  I 
could  see  that  this  house — the  monumental  oak 
above  it  grown  scant  inches  it  seemed  in  sixty 
years — was  the  one  referred  to  by  Drewry  as 
having  belonged  to  Mrs.  Catherine  Whitehead. 
From  this  distance,  in  the  soft  clear  light  of  a 
spring  afternoon,  it  seemed  most  tranquil,  but 
few  houses  have  come  to  know  such  a  multitude 
of  violent  deaths.  There  in  the  late  afternoon  of 
Monday,  August  22,  Nat  Turner  and  his  band 
had  appeared,  and  they  set  upon  and  killed  "Mrs. 
Catherine  Whitehead,  son  Richard,  and  four 
daughters,  and  grandchild." 

The  approach  to  the  house  was  by  a  rutted 
lane  long  ago  abandoned  and  overgrown  with 
lush  weeds  which  made  a  soft,  crushed,  rasping 
sound  as  we  rolled  over  them.  Dogwood,  white 
and  pink,  grew  on  either  side  of  the  lane,  quite 
wild  and  wanton  in  lovely  pastel  splashes.  Not 
far  from  the  house  a  pole  fence  interrupted  our 
way;  the  Sheriff  stopp'-d  the  car  and  we  got  out 
and  stood  there  for  a  moment,  looking  at  the 


146      THIS  QUIET  DUST 


place.  It  was  quiet  and  still — so  quiet  that  the 
sudden  chant  of  a  mockingbird  in  the  woods 
was  almost  frightening — and  we  realized  then 
that  no  one  lived  in  the  house.  Scoured  by 
weather,  paintles.s,  worn  down  to  the  wintry  gray 
of  bone  and  with  all  the  old  mortar  gone  from 
between  the  timbers,  it  stood  alone  and  desolate 
above  its  blasted,  sagging  front  porch,  the 
ancient  door  ajar  like  an  open  wound.  Although 
never  a  manor  house,  it  had  once  been  a  spacious 
and  comfortable  country  home;  now  in  near-ruin 
it  sagged,  finished,  a  shell,  possessing  only  the 
most  fragile  profile  of  itself.  As  we  drew  closer 
still  we  could  see  that  the  entire  house,  from  its 
upper  story  to  the  cellar,  was  filled  with  thou- 
sands of  shucked  ears  of  corn — feed  for  the 
malevolent-looking  little  razorback  pigs  which 
suddenly  appeared  in  a  tribe  at  the  edge  of  the 
house,  eying  us,  grunting.  Mr.  Seward  sent  them 
scampering  with  a  shied  stick  and  a  farmer's 
sharp  "Whoo!"  I  looked  up  at  the  house,  trying 
to  recollect  its  particular  role  in  Nat's  destiny, 
and  then  I  remembered. 

*     *  * 

There  was  something  baffling,  secret,  irra- 
tional about  Nat's  own  participation  in  the  up- 
rising. He  was  unable  to  kill.  Time  and  time 
again  in  his  confession  one  discovers  him  saying 
(in  an  offhand  tone;  one  must  dig  for  the  impli- 
cations) :  "I  could  not  give  the  death  blow,  the 
hatchet  glanced  from  his  head,"  or,  "I  struck 
her  several  blows  over  the  head,  but  I  was  unable 
to  kill  her,  as  the  sword  was  dull  .  .  ."  It  is  too 
much  to  believe,  over  and  over  again :  the 
glancing  hatchet,  the  dull  sword.  It  smacks 
rather,  as  in  Hamlet,  of  rationalization,  ghastly 
fear,  an  access  of  guilt,  a  shrinking  from  vio- 
lence, and  fatal  irresolution.  Alone  here  at  this 
house,  turned  now  into  a  huge  corncrib  around 
which  pigs  rooted  and  snorted  in  the  silence  of 
a  spring  afternoon,  here  alone  was  Nat  finally 
able — or  was  he  forced? — to  commit  a  murder, 
and  this  upon  a  girl  of  eighteen  named  Margaret 
Whitehead,  described  by  Drewry  in  terms  per- 
haps not  so  romantic  or  farfetched  after  all,  as 
"the  belle  of  the  county."  The  .scene  is  apoca- 
lyptic— afternoon  bedlam  in  wild  harsh  sunlight 
and  August  heat. 

"I  returned  to  commence  the  work  of  death,  but 
those  whom  I  left  had  not  been  idle;  all  the 
family  were  already  murdered  but  Mrs.  White- 
head and  her  daughter  Margaret.  As  I  came 

The  liiK'S  quoted  on  fliifs  page  arc  from  The  Com- 
plete Poems  of  Emily  Dickin.son,  copyright  ©  lUl/t, 
19i'2  hi)  Martha  Dickinson  lHaiichi,  with  the  permis- 
sion of  Little,  Drown  and  Compatiij. 


round  the  door  I  saw  Will  pulling  Mrs.  White- 
head out  of  the  house  and  at  the  step  he  nearly 
severed  her  head  from  her  body  with  his  axe. 
Miss  Margaret,  when  I  discovered  her,  had  con- 
cealed herself  in  the  corner  formed  by  the  pro- 
jection of  the  cellar  cap  from  the  house;  on  my 
approach  she  fled  into  the  field  but  was  soon 
overtaken  and  after  repeated  blows  with  a  sword, 
I  killed  her  Ijy  a  blow  on  the  head  with  a  fence 
rail." 

It  is  Nat's  only  murder.  Why,  from  this  point 
on,  does  the  momentum  of  the  uprising  diminish, 
the  drive  and  tension  sag?  Why,  from  this  mo- 
ment in  the  Confessions,  does  one  sense  in  Nat 
something  dispirited,  listless,  as  if  all  life  and 
juice  had  been  drained  from  him,  so  that  never 
again  through  the  course  of  the  rebellion  is  he 
even  on  the  scene  when  a  murder  is  committed? 
What  happened  to  Nat  in  this  place?  Did  he 
discover  his  humanity  here,  or  did  he  lose  it? 

I  lifted  myself  up  into  the  house,  clambering 
through  a  doorway  without  steps,  pushing  myself 
over  the  crumbling  sill.  The  house  had  a  faint 
yeasty  fragrance,  like  flat  beer.  Dust  from  the 
mountains  of  corn  lay  everywhere  in  the  deserted 
rooms,  years  and  decades  of  dust,  dust  an  inch 
thick  in  some  places,  lying  in  a  fine  gray  powder 
like  sooty  fallen  snow.  Off  in  some  room  amid  the 
piles  of  corn  I  could  hear  a  delicate  scrabbling 
and  a  plaintive  squeaking  of  mice.  Again  it  was 
very  still,  the  shadow  of  the  prodigious  old  oak 
casting  a  dark  pattern  of  leaves,  checkered  with 
bright  sunlight,  aslant  through  the  gaping  door. 
As  in  those  chilling  lines  of  Emily  Dickinson, 
even  this  lustrous  and  golden  day  seemed  to  find 
its  only  resonance  in  the  memory,  and  perhaps 
a  premonition,  of  death. 

This  quiet  Dust  was  Gentlemen  and  Ladies, 

And  Lads  and  Girls; 
Was  laughter  and  ability  and  sighing, 

And  frocks  and  curls. 

Outside,  the  Sheriff  was  calling  in  on  his  car 
radio,  his  voice  blurred  and  indistinct;  then  the 
return  call  from  the  county  seat,  loud,  a  dozen 
incomprehensible  words  in  an  uproar  of  static. 
Suddenly  it  was  quiet  again,  the  only  sound  my 
father's  soft  voice  as  he  chatted  with  Mr.  Seward. 

I  leaned  against  the  rotting  frame  of  the  door, 
gazing  out  past  the  great  tree  and  into  that  far 
meadow  where  Nat  had  brought  down  and  slain 
Miss  Margaret  Whitehead.  For  an  instant,  in  the 
silence,  I  thought  I  could  hear  a  mad  rustle  of 
taffeta,  and  rushing  feet,  and  a  shrill  girlish  pip- 
ing of  terror;  then  that  day  and  this  day  seemed 
to  meet  and  melt  together,  becoming  almost  one, 
and  for  a  long  moment  indistinguishable. 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


The  Impending  Crisis 
of  the  Deep  South 

by  D.  W.  Brogan 

The  leading  British  anfhortfy  on  the  United  States,  author  of 
"Politics  in  America"  and  "The  American  Character,"  and  pro- 
fessor of  political  science  at  Cambridge,  offers  this  critical  out- 
side view  of  the  political  behavior  and  exaggerated  legendry  of 
the  Deep  Southern  states.  The  region,  he  argues,  has  been  noth- 
ing less  than  a  scandal  to  America.  Will  it  be  alloivcd  to  remain  so? 


.t  is  not  from  laziness  that  I  have  chosen  to 
II  row  the  title  of  Hinton  Rowan  Helper's  tract, 
H  only  rival  to  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  in  the  South- 
11  Index  Expurgatorius  of  the  doom-laden  period 

I  ist  before  the  outbreak  of  "The  War  Between 
i(  States."  For  that  the  Deep  South  is  in  a 
i-iis  can  hardly  be  doubted.  Its  traditional  social 
•iii'r  is  being  threatened  from  the  outside  and, 

j  ither  covertly,  from  the  inside,  and  it  is  being 
efended  by  methods  that  may  be  as  revolution- 
i\   as  any  suggested  by  internal  or  external 
iiics — and  far  more  disastrous. 
The  crisis  which  we  may,  for  convenience' 
ike,  date  from  the  desegregation  decision  of 

1 354  has  been  made  suddenly  even  more  acute  by 

'irther  court  decisions — those  that  threaten 
n  al  political  dominance,  for  instance — and  by 
It'  political  secession  of  five  Southern  states 
Siiuth  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Louisiana, 
Ii^sissippi)  from  the  Union  in  the  1964  elec- 
ts. For  the  election  results  are  novel  and 
iirnous.  It  is  not  merely  that  Georgia  for  the 
is^  time  has  voted  Republican — and  that  Ver- 
Ki  it  for  the  first  time  has  voted  Democratic.  It 
;  'hat  over  a  great  part  of  the  Deep  South, 
ffective  rational  political  leadership  has  been 
efuated  (where  it  existed)  ;  that  what,  in  many 


ways,  was  a  promising  development,  the  rise  of 
a  two-party  South,  has  been  parodied;  and  that 
in  a  Gadarene  rush  the  Deep  South,  the  archaic 
South,  has  imitated,  has,  indeed,  surpassed  the 
follies  of  1860  and  1861. 

Of  course,  the  political  folly  is  only  a  symptom 
of  a  deeper  refusal  to  accept  or  reject  the  modern 
world.  Yet  the  political  failure  makes  a  con- 
venient diving  board  for  the  rash  speculator  who 
wonders  what  has  happened,  what  can  happen, 
to  a  region  so  blind  to  its  economic  and  social 
realities  as  well  as  to  its  material  interests.  To- 
"call  a  nettle  but  a  nettle  and  the  faults  of  fools, 
but  folly"  is  not  really  very  helpful.  We  must 
understand,  if  we  can,  the  why  as  well  as  the  how 
of  the  parody  of  national  politics  as  exemplified 
in  the  Deep  South  last  November.  We  must  try 
to  comprehend  the  nature  of  "the  impending- 
crisis."  We  cannot  understand  if  we  do  not  con- 
tinually tell  ourselves :  There  but  for  the  grace 
of  God  go  I. 

In  addition  to  the  general  difficulties  of  the 
outsider,  I  am  not  only  not  a  Southerner,  I  am 
not  an  American.  I  have  no  direct  concern  with 
the  American  "image,"  although  as  a  citizen  of 
a  Western  nation  allied  !o  the  United  States,  I 
do  have  a  great  indirect  interest.  But  being  a 


148      THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS  OF  THE  DEEP  SOUTH 


foreigner,  if  it  is  a  grave  handicap,  has  some 
advantages.  One  is  on  the  outside  looking  in;  it 
is  not  that  one  sees  deeper,  but  that  one  sees 
differently.  The  foreigner  is  less  likely  to  erect 
temporary  and  accidental  social  arrangements 
into  natural  laws  (as  Croce  said  Aristotle  did 
in  Ins  defense  of  slavery).  He  is  more  likely 
to  see  that  much  that  is  wrong  with  the  South 
and  that  most  embitters  the  critical  minority  (I 
am  talking  of  the  white  minority;  I  know  next 
to  nothing  about  the  Negro  minority )  is  not 
peculiar  to  the  South,  can  be  paralleled  from  re- 
cent or  indeed  contemporary  history,  and  is  part 
of  the  price  that  has  to  be  paid  for  belonging  to 
"the  so-called  human  race." 

Shutting  Out  the  World 

Ijet  us  take,  first  of  all,  one  of  the  primary 
obstacles  to  a  rational  entry  of  the  Deep  South 
into  the  modern  technological  world,  in  good 
order  and  with  the  preservation  of  the  many 
things  of  repute  that  the  region  has  and  ought 
to  preserve,  the  more  that  some  of  them  are  in 
short  supply  in  the  triumphant  North,  not  to 
speak  of  censorious  Europe.  (I  have  in  mind  its 
genuine  tradition  of  civility  that  has  survived 
such  defiances  as  the  Bull  Connors  and  the  Jim 
Clarks  and  the  Wallaces,  some  skepticism  of  the 
more  foolish  promises  of  the  prophets  of  a  tech- 
nological paradise,  some  feeling  for  the  tragic 
side  of  history  which  the  North  has  not  expe- 
rienced and  consequently  does  not  realize  it 
needs.)  The  obstacle  is  ignorance. 

I  am  not  trying  to  stress  the  fact  that  the 
South,  partly  because  of  poverty,  is  formally  and, 
if  you  like,  innocently  ignorant,  because  of  the 
defects  of  its  institutional  system.  It  was  with 
astonishment  that  I  read  in  Professor  James 
Silver's  admirable  book,  Mississippi :  The  Closed 
Society,  that  he  had  to  write  to  a  presumably 
literate  citizen  of  the  state  that,  "if  you  have  the 
feeling  that  the  University  of  Mississippi  has  any 
prominent  position  in  the  educational  field  at 
the  present  time,  you  are  sadly  misinformed." 
Yet  Professor  Silver  knows  far  better  than  I 
what  is  believed  in  Mississippi  about  the  aca- 
demic status  of  Ole  Miss.  And  the  trouble  is  and 
has  been,  not  the  result  of  poverty  only,  but 
mainly  the  result  of  a  desire  to  shut  out  com- 
pletely the  hostile,  critical,  or  nonadmiring  out- 
side world. 

Mississippi,  or  for  that  matter  the  other  Deep 
Southern  states,  are  not  alone  in  this  desire. 
Verwoerd's  South  Africa  cannot  risk  television 


or  a  critical  Afrikaans  university  life.  An  absence 
of  television  may  not  be  a  great  loss,  but  a  mental 
state  of  siege  is  a  very  serious  one.  And  it  is  not 
long  since  a  very  learned  Irish  Catholic,  member 
of  a  famous  Irish  family,  one  who  knows  at  first' 
hand  the  universities  of  Ireland,  told  me  of  his" 
sad  conclusion  that  "you  can't  have  a  real  univer-' 
sity  in  a  Catholic  country."  I  think  he  was  wrong, 
but  you  can't  have  a  real  university  where  such 
prelates  as  the  present  Archbishop  of  Dublin  are 
criticized  only  in  discreet  speech  or  in  foreign 
papers.  And  you  can't  have  a  real  university 

f 

where  all  is  subordinated  to  the  defense  of  one 
position,  even  if  that  position  is  highly  defensible 
— and  the  Southern  position  is  not.  So  I  was  not 
surprised  to  learn  that  many  people  in  the  Deep 
South  really  believed  that  Mr.  Goldwater  had  a" 
good  chance  of  victory,  that  Governor  Wallace' 
had  actually  made  converts  in  the  North,  that' 
Brown  v.  Topeka  could  be  ignored  or  repealed,* 
and  that  Appomattox  had  never  happened.       '  I 
Similar  illusions,  that  the  North  wouldn't  fight, !  j 
that  the  Yankees  were  cowards,  that  "Cotton  is' 
King,"  were  dearly  paid  for  between  1861  and' 
18G5.  Yet  Frank  Owsley,  a  good  critical  historian i  i 
when  he  wrote  of  the  political  incompetence  of 
the  Confederacy,  blew  his  top  when  he  con-'jii 
tributed  his  hysterical  article  to  the  famousjl 
manifesto  of  1930,  /'//  Take  My  Stand.  It  was  ale 
sign  of  the  disastrous  effects  of  the  Southern  fii 
siege  mind  that  so  distinguished  a  scholar  could  In 
write  of  the  leaders  of  the  South  before  the  War: 
"Their  skirts  were  clear.  Let  the  blood  of  slavery' 
rest  upon  the  heads  of  those  who  had  forced  it 
upon  the  South."  Surely,  Lincoln's  acceptance  of  i 
the  guilt  of  North  and  South  is  both  better  history' 
and  better  wisdom.  But  Owsley  was  on  the  de- 
fensive, his  section  needed  an  excuse  for  its  de-  ; 
feat  and  it  fell  back,  or  was  invited  to  fall  back,  <l 
on  an  heroic  and  maligned  past  and  was  warned  • 
against  an   odious   and   literally  demoralizing 
future. 

If  we  are  to  consider  what  holds  the  South 
back  from  the  modern  world  in  so  graceless  and 
often  base  a  way,  we  must  allow  for  the  survival 
of  the  Confederate  legend.  This  legend  is  now 
less  an  heroic  memory  than  poison  in  the  blood; 
it  recalls  less  Chancellorsville,  or  even  Nashville, 
than  Oxford,  Mississippi,  with  Ross  Barnett  aa 
the  poor  man's  Jefferson  Davis.  Of  course.  South- 
ern pride  in  its  military  glory  is  natural,  for  it  is 
all  that  the  South  salvaged  in  1865.  And  the 
glory  is  genuine.  Yet,  politically,  that  cult  of 
glory  is  one  of  the  South's  great  handicaps  today. 
The  South  did  suffer,  but  in  this  bloody  century 
so  many  nations  have  suffered  more.  Why  should 


a  citizen  of  Berlin  or  Rotterdam  or,  for  that 
matter,  London,  listen  with  patience  to  the  tale  of 
the  burning  of  Columbia  or  Atlanta  or  the  fire 
at  Charleston?  It  can  become  as  tedious  as  Irish 
lamentations  over  "the  Troubles."  Should  a  world 
that  has  been  witness  of  the  siege  of  Leningrad 
waste  much  time  on  the  qualified  heroism  of  the 
defenders,  military  and  civilian,  of  Vicksburg? 
Should  the  victims  of  Hitler  and  of  the  Red 
Army  really  be  expected  to  stand  the  retelling  of 
the  crimes  of  Sherman?  Should  the  survivors  of 
Hiroshima  be  interrupted  in  their  memories  by 
what  is  now  very  ancient  history? 

Tragedy  and  Farce 

If  this  military  cult  is  excessive,  it  is  at  least 
based  on  a  reality.  But  the  political  cult  is  based 
on  a  dangerous  fiction.  One  of  the  most  disastrous 
illusions  of  the  antebellum  South  was  that  it  was 
ihe  home  of  statesmen;  at  best  it  was  the  home 
(if  rhetoricians  and  pedants.  Did  the  antebellum 
South  produce  any  seriously  competent  political 
leader  after  President  Polk?  It  is  very  doubtful. 
I  think  it  is  true  that  Jefferson  Davis  was  the 
licst  political  leader  the  South  could  find,  but 
what  a  commentary  on  the  South  that  is!  And 
Davis,  we  should  remember,  was  not  a  fire-eater, 
not  a  forerunner  of  Wallace  or  Barnett — or  of 
Ooldwater.  The  South  in  1861  showed  more 
prudence  in  choosing  leaders  than  it  has  been 
liding  of  late.  It  chose  the  best  it  had  ;  they  were 
not  good  enough.  Even  the  saboteurs  of  the  war 
t'ffort,  the  fanatics  of  States'  Rights — Brown  of 
Georgia,  Vance  of  North  Carolina — were  more 
lespectable  characters  than  the  most  vehement 
defenders  of  "the  Southern  Way  of  Life"  today. 

It  is,  and  has  been  for  a  long  time,  the  South 
— "Christian,"  "conservative,"  "constitutional," 
"Anglo-Saxon" — -that  has  produced  the  buffoons, 
the  liars,  the  merest  demagogues,  the  adroit  ex- 
ploiters of  the  passions  and  ignorance  of  the 
ill-educated  Southern  voters.  One  may  assume 
ihat  a  man  who  was  a  successful  trial  lawyer  like 
".overnor  Barnett  must  know  the  folly  of  "in- 
erposition,"  and  that  a  former  president  of  the 
\merican  Bar  Association  like  Mr.  John  Satter- 
U'ld  must  know  more  than  he  permits  himself  to 
say.  But  possibly  Governor  Paul  Johnson  of  Mis- 
sissippi and  Governor  Wallace  of  Alabama  do 
believe  the  historical  and  legal  nonsense  they 
preach  and,  up  to  the  point  of  danger,  practice. 
They  are  the  equivalents  of  the  Barnwell  Rhetts 
of  the  period  before  the  War,  of  the  rabid  doc- 
trinaires who  made  even  Jefferson  Davis  have 


by  D.  W.  Brogan  149 

doubts  about  the  political  sagacity  of  his  sec- 
tion. 

But  where  are  the  leaders  in  the  Deep  South 
who  do  know  better,  who  are  at  the  intellectual 
level  of  President  Lyndon  Johnson  of  Texas? 
They  are  mostly  silent  or,  when  they  give  a 
lead,  however  discreetly,  are  disowned.  South 
Carolina  has  preferred  the  lead  of  Senator  Strom 
Thurmond  to  the  lead  of  Governor  Donald  Rus- 
sell, as  it  preferred  the  lead  of  John  C.  Calhoun 
to  the  lead  of  James  L.  Petigru  or  Benjamin 
Franklin  Perry.  History,  said  Marx,  does  repeat 
itself ;  once  as  tragedy,  then  as  farce. 

But  it  is  not  only  the  present  generations  of 
leaders — and  led — that  have  much  to  answer  for. 
It  is  the  survival  of  the  bad  tradition  which  made 
any  adjustment  between  the  victors  and  the 
vanquished  impossible  in  1865.  It  is  in  the  nature 
of  things  that  Mississippi  was  the  leader  in  the 
rush  of  the  conquered  states  to  vote  themselves 
victory  by  enacting  the  Black  Codes.  The  South 
might  have  been  better  off  if  it  had  really  been 
reconstructed,  if  the  federal  government  had 
both  imposed  a  new  political  pattern  and  given 
the  equivalent  of  Marshall  aid. 

Not  all  the  follies  or  sins  were  on  one  side.  But 
many  of  the  wrongs  of  Reconstruction,  ex- 
aggerated and  lied  about  as  they  were,  were 
earned  by  the  South.  Folly  has  its  price.  To  undo 
the  "wrongs"  inflicted  by  the  Treaty  of  Versailles 
most  Germans  rallied  behind  Hitler  and  landed 
themselves  in  a  political  and  moral  disaster  from 
which  it  is  not  at  all  certain  that  the  German  state 
will  recover  in  this  century.  To  undo  the  wrongs 
inflicted  by  the  so-called  victors  in  "the  War  of 
Northern  Aggression,"  to  borrow  a  phrase  I 
picked  up  in  Richmond  a  couple  of  years  ago,  the 
leaders  of  the  South  encouraged  organized  vio- 
lence, organized  lawlessness,  organized  menda- 
city. By  these  methods  and  by  the  aid  of  Northern 
moral  laziness  and  greed,  the  South  was  "re- 
deemed"— that  is,  a  large  part  of  the  population 
of  the  South  was  by  law,  custom,  education  re- 
duced to  peonage,  taught  to  see  and  comport 
themselves  as  "niggers,"  taught  their  place  by 
physical  outrage  that  has  had  its  parallels  in  this 
dreadful  century  in  the  crimes  of  the  Nazi  SS, 
of  the  French  "mil tee,"  of  the  Red  Army,  of  the 
French  "forces  of  order"  in  Algeria,  and,  as  an 
earlier  trial  run,  in  British  massacres  in  India 
and  murderous  and  organized  crime  in  Ireland. 
The  South  is  not  alone  in  its  sins,  but  it  is  nearly 
alone  in  not  admitting  them  to  be  sins. 

You  cannot  organize  a  reign  of  terror  for  a 
generation,  you  cannot  be  silent  when  the  Old 
Adam  or  Old  Nick  breaks  out,  without  paying 


150 


 A  Summation  

AN  old  man  wet  with  tobacco  juice  and  fur- 
tive-eyed summed  up  the  result:  "Wal,  the 
bottom  rail's  on  top  and  it's  Kwiner  stay  thar." 
.  .  .  The  election  of  demafjogues  horrifies  no- 
body. The  intelligont  are  cynically  amused,  the 
hoi  polloi  are  so  accustomed  to  victory  they  no 
longer  swaKjrer.  The  voters  choose  their  rej)- 
icsentatives  in  public  life,  not  for  their  wis- 
dom or  courajrc,  but  for  the  promises  they  make. 

-  Williaiii  Alexander  Percy,  La»fcnis  <ni  the 
Lcrcc,  1941. 


a  i)rice.  The  personal  jn-ice  does  not  matter,  but 
the  sectional  price  does.  The  si>?ht  of  Senator 
James  Eastland  as  chairman  of  the  Senate 
Judiciary  Committee  (by  the  grace  of  Noi-therii 
Democratic  votes)  may  strike  some  people  as 
merely  as  scandalous  as  pious  Catholics  may  have 
thought  the  sight  of  Alexander  VI  celebrating 
High  Mass  in  St.  Peter's.  P.ut  it  is  symptomatic 
in  an  ugly  sense.  The  necessary  adjustment  of 
the  South  to  the  modern  world  is  hindered,  pos- 
sibly made  impossible,  by  political  jjhenomena 
like  Senator  Eastland.  He  matters;  Senator 
Thurmond  ( liep..  S.  C.)  does  not. 

In  w  liat  w  ay  does  such  a  political  incongruity 
matter  in  lit(>5?  It  matters  because  the  adjust- 
ment to  the  modern  world  is  not  simply  a  question 
of  getting  modern  industry — largely  federal 
government  industry — into  the  South.  It  is  a  mat- 
ter of  getting  a  climate  of  opinion  in  which  the 
white  people  of  Mississippi,  of  Alabama,  of  rural 
Georgia,  can  make  the  kind  of  revolutionary 
change  in  their  public  political  attitudes  that 
must  be  made  if  the  Deep  South  is  not  to  remain 
a  sore  and  a  scandal  for  the  United  States,  a 
society  that  is  getting  sicker.  It  must  get  better 
or  worse;  it  can't  simply  stew  in  its  own  juice. 

It  would  be  easy  and  tempting  to  let  it  go  at 
that.  We  all  like  to  "compound  for  sins  [we]  are 
inclined  to  by  damning  those  [we]  have  no  mind 
to."  Rut  it  is  not  a  mere  matter  of  avoiding 
censoriousness,  for  we  should  first  of  all  ask  our- 
selves if,  in  fact,  we  do  have  no  mind  to?  I  re- 
call one  of  the  wisest  sayings  on  the  race  question 
in  the  South,  made  thirty  yeai's  ago  by  that  acute 
observer  and  critic,  Mr.  Thomas  Sancton.  "Every 
white  man  is  at  heart  a  sahib."  This  is  true  of 
the  South,  and  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Sancton  meant 
it  to  be  true  of  more  than  the  South.  He  was 
right.  The  temptations  of  race  superiority,  of 
any  conspicuous  and  accepted  badge  of  super- 
iority, like  a  "good  accent"  in  England,  are  nearly 
irresistible.  The  intellect,  the  moral  sense,  may 


bid  us  reject  them,  but  our  wicked  and  corrupt 
hearts  say  "take  them." 

We  have  seen  in  F]ngland  a  safe  Labor  seat 
lost  in  Pai-liament  on  a  "white  backlash"  vote  of 
the  kind  that  Governor  Wallace  failed  to  deliver 
in  Gary,  Indiana.  I  take  it  that  Mr.  Patrick 
Gordon  Walker,  the  former  Foreign  Secretary 
who  lost  two  safe  seats,  would  be  less  inclined 
than  nnr)st  Labor  MPs  to  be  condescending  about  • 
the  race  problems  of  the  U.S.;  and,  of  course, 
race  is  not  the  only  prejudice.  One  reason  for  the  ' 
slight  Laboi'  majority  in  England  is  that  certain  ■ 
districts  of  the  Liverpool  area  have  at  last  gone 
Laljor  because  the  descendants  of  Irish  Prf)test- 
ants  there  no  longer  vote  simply  against  the  Pope.  > 
Labor  would  have  a  more  manageable  majority  ' 
if  the  Protestant  voters  of  Ulster  voted  their  in-  ■ 
terests  instead  of  their  prejudices. 

I  could  multiply  the  instances  of  nonracial 
prejudice  that  afilict  advanced  and  complacent 
societies  like  P>ritain.  Put  race  is  more  powerful 
as  a  distorter  of  the  democratic  process.  Race  is 
visible;   the  race  that  is  denied  equality  has 
known  the  greater  inferiority  of  slavery.  Its  in- 
heritance is  ambiguous.  The  Negroes  are  Ameri- 
cans, but  what  1:1  Hfl  of  Americans?  Are  they  ^ 
complete   Americans?   The   Southern   tradition  'I 
says  No.  Prejudice  is  there,  is  in  some  degree  'H 
natural,  is  comfortable,  and  is,  for  some  peop"le,  V 
profitable.  It  may  be  that  as  Professor  W.  H.  Hutt  ■ 
of  Cape  Town  has  ingeniousl,v  argued  about  South  }  i 
Africa,  racial  segregation  is  unprofitable,  even  >  i 
a  dead  loss,  to  the  segregators.  But  the  South  '  ; 
Africans  don't  know  that,  or  the  most  noisy  of  ' 
them  don't. 

Ruling  classes  in  all  countries  have  been  in-  ' 
clined  for  many  centuries  to  encourage  the  lower  ' 
orders  to  entertain  dividing  prejudices.  Catho-  ' 
lies  in  Ireland  are  kept  from  dangerous  thoughts  'fa 
that  might  have  awkward  social  consequences.  | 
The  Tsardom  encouraged  or  winked  at  pogroms.  ■' 
The  best  people  in  Germany  professed  to  believe  ' 
that  they  could  use  Hitler;  that  way  Auschwitz  ' 
lay.  The  Southern  ruling  class,  the  decaying  ^ 
planters,  the  rising  businessmen,  afraid,  with  i 
faint  reason  I  thiidi,  of  an  alliance  of  poor  whites  ■ 
and  blacks,  let  the  nigger-haters  have  their  head,  ; 

This  involved  a  lot  of  foolish  and  some  odious 
nonsense.  The  history  of  Jim  Crow,  as  C,  Vann 
Woodward  has  pointed  out,  is  nasty,  brutish,  and' 
short.  It  produced  such  impudent  absurdities  as 
banning  until  1959  the  Atlanta  public  library  to 
all  Negroes,  thus  barring  W.  E  B.  Du  Bois,  the 
most  distinguished  intellectual  ornament  of 
Atlanta.  (I,  although  a  fairly  frequent  visitor  to 
Atlanta,  didn't  know  Negroes  were  barred,  and  | 


many  intelligent  Atlanta  whites  didn't  know 
either.  After  all,  it  was  no  skin  off  our  noses. j  In 
Florida,  there  is  a  natural  "wonder,"  the  property 
of  the  state,  a  series  of  pools  of  exceptionally 
clear  water  over  which  you  sail  in  glass-bottomed 
boats.  Half  of  these  boats  are  driven  by  Negroes, 
but  no  Negro  can  be  a  passenger — or  could  not 
be  till  quite  recently.  They  could,  however,  go 
half  a  mile  away  and  from  the  top  of  a  lane  look 
at  their  betters  gliding  over  the  water  owned  by 
the  state  of  which  they  were  citizens!  Instances 
of  such  ignominious  brutality  could  be  multiplied. 
And  they  are  not  as  serious  as  notorious  inequali- 
1  its  in  the  administration  of  the  law,  the  toleration 
i  f  murder  as  an  instrument  of  government  in 
Mississippi,  bad  schools,  economic  inequality 
enhanced  by  law  and  custom;  nor  are  they  pos- 
sibly as  serious  as  the  congenital  and  sacred  bad 
manners  of  some  whites  to  Negroes.  (Again,  the 
sin  is  not  purely  Southern;  if  it  is  only  now  that 
a  Negro  in  court  is  beginning  to  be  called  "Mis- 
ter," it  was  a  long  time  before  Methodist  minis- 
ters in  England  established  the  right  to  be  called 
"Reverend." )  It  may  be  that  the  defense,  to  this 
day,  of  these  absurd  and  degrading  exclusions 
is  part  of  what  Messrs.  Killian  and  Grigg  in  their 
highly  intelligent  book  on  the  Racial  Cr/.s'/.s  in 
America  call  the  "patriarchal"  tradition,  but 
patriarchal  is  an  ambiguous  term.  The  most 
hard-shell  Baptist  would  not  today  hold  up  the 
patriarch  Lot  as  a  pattern. 

But  what  has  all  this  to  do  with  the  adjustment 
of  the  Deep  South  to  modern  society?  I  am  not 
innocent  enough  to  think  that  certain  types  of 
technical  progress  cannot  be  made  in  a  society 
in  which  freedom,  in  our  sense,  is  rare  or  un- 
known. The  Sputniks  were  the  product  of  an 
unfree  society;  so  were  Dr.  Wernher  von  Braun's 
rockets.  (I  see  no  reason  why  Dr.  von  Braun 
should  not  work  happily  in  Alabama;  he  has 
served  a  worse  society  with  no  known  discom- 
fort.) But  American  society  is  not  quite  like  that 
of  Stalin's  Faissia  or  Hitler's  Germany.  By  far 
the  great  part  of  the  intellectual  leaders  of  Amer- 
ica are  committed  to  the  "liberal"  position.  They 
do  not  feel  at  home  in  the  Deep  South.  For  that 
matter,  intelligent  Southerners  do  not  feel  at 
home  there.  They  get  out  or  are  pushed  out. 
Those  who  stay  show  heroic  virtue. 

That  they  go  into  exile  or  are  exiled  is  a  pity. 
But  they  run  more  than  the  risk  of  persecution  if 
they  stay;  they  run  the  risk  of  being  infected  by 
the  local  madness.  I  know  a  man,  of  a  really 
aristocratic  family,  a  Sartoris  not  a  Snopes,  who 
has  been  a  scientific  servant  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment, who  has  inherited  wealth  and  made  it 


by  D.  W.  Brogan  151 

much  greater,  who  is  above  all  economic  pressure 
and  socially  far  above  a  "new  man"  like  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  to  name  only  the  dead.  Yet  he  is  a 
sophisticated  supporter  of  Governor  Wallace.  The 
politicians  in  Arkansas  or  Mississippi  like 
Brooks  Hays  and  Frank  Smith  who  have  shown 
what  the  Germans  call  "civil  courage"  have  been 
duly  punished.  Even  silence  may  not  save  Sena- 
tors Sparkman  or  Hill  of  Alabama.  His  name  may 
not,  in  a  year  or  two,  save  Senator  Long  of  Loui- 
siana if  madness  still  rules. 

Salvation  must  come  from  the  outside.  It  can 
come  from  men  who  have  the  decency  to  see  the 
sins  of  their  own  side — as  William  Buckley  dis- 
played it  in  his  reproach  to  the  leaders  of  Mis- 
sissippi who  had  not  adequately  denounced  and 
punished  the  outrages  against  Negroes  and  Negro 
churches  there.  (Mr.  Goldwater  displayed  a  dis- 
creditable unwillingness  to  shoot  the  ducks  that 
lay  electoral  eggs.)  Most  of  the  United  States, 
indeed  most  of  the  South,  has  rebuked  the  follies 
— worse  than  follies — of  the  Goldwater  campaign. 
It  is  an  age  in  which  anything,  including  some 
good  things,  may  well  seem  possible.  But  if  there 
should  be  no  return  to  the  spii-it  of  Andrew  .John- 
son's "treason  must  be  made  odious."  there  might 
be  an  amended  version :  treason  must  cease  to 
be  politically  profitable. 

"Children  of  Appomattox" 

In  a  few  years  the  L^nited  States  may  put  a 
man  on  the  moon.  It  will  be  an  anomaly  if  it  cannot 
effectively  guarantee  the  rights  of  American 
citizens  in  Mississippi,  and  if  the  Democratic 
party,  which  may  by  then  be  the  only  national 
party  left,  cannot  dislodge  a  man  like  Senator 
Eastland.  The  Deep  South  can  continue  to  try  to 
secede  inside  the  LInion.  The  Lhiion  can  prevent 
it  if  it  wishes  to;  it  can  begin  the  political  educa- 
tion too  soon  abandoned  after  history  made  sure 
that  "the  War  Between  the  States"  would  be  "the 
War  of  the  Rebellion." 

In  an  admirable  speech  on  the  hundred  and 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Lincoln, 
Senator  Lyndon  Johnson,  as  he  then  was,  said: 
"We  are  all  children  of  Appomattox."  The  choice 
must  be  made,  between  the  spirit  and  achieve- 
ment of  Appomattox  and  the  spirit  of  the  proc- 
lamation of  Jefi'erson  Davis  as  President  of  the 
Confederacy,  ominously,  in  Montgomery.  Then  it 
was  said  that  the  hour  and  the  man  had  met.  In 
a  disastrous  sense  they  had.  The  hour  is  here  and 
a  much  more  sagacious  Southern  leader  is  here. 
Will  they  meet? 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


Georgia  Boy  Goes  Home 


hy  Louis  E.  Lomax 


Louis  E.  Loynax  has  been  an  acute  observer  of  the  Negro  revolt 
in  his  many  books  and  articles.  From  the  moment  he  met  Martin 
Luther  King,  Jr.,  in  the  Atlanta  airport  to  the  day  he  gave  the 
sermon  in  his  uncle's  church  in  Valdosta,  he  was  struck  by  the 
uneasy  juxtaposition  of  intransigence  and  change  in  his  native 
land.  What  emerges  is  an  intriguing  portrait  of  a  Southern  town. 


X  came  home  to  Georgia  by  jet.  The  flight  from 
New  York  to  Atlanta  was  uneventful,  but  as  the 
plane  taxied  toward  the  terminal  I  felt  slightly 
uneasy.  Georgia  had  just  gone  for  Goldwater; 
Georgia  was  still  Georgia.  Walking  along  the 
corridor  to  the  main  lobby,  I  heard  cracker 
twangs  all  about  me ;  these,  in  my  childhood,  were 
the  sound  of  the  enemy,  so  that  even  now  I  react 
when  I  hear  them,  and  I  immediately  suspect  any 
white  man  who  has  a  Southern  drawl.  Yet  I  could 
see  no  signs  telling  me  where  I  should  eat,  drink, 
or  go  to  the  rest  room.  The  white  passengers 
seemed  totally  unconcerned  with  me.  I  could  see 
a  change  in  their  eyes,  on  their  faces,  in  the  way 
they  let  me  alone  to  be  me. 

I  was  on  my  way  to  the  Southern  Airlines  coun- 
ter to  confirm  my  reservation  to  Valdosta.  Sud- 
denly I  saw  a  brown  arm  waving  at  me  from  a 
phone  booth.  There,  in  the  booth,  was  Martin 
Luther  King,  Jr.  Martin's  family  and  mine  had 
been  Negro  Baptist  leaders  in  Georgia  for  almost 
fifty  years ;  I  first  got  to  know  him  when  I  was  in 
college  and  he  was  in  junior  high  school.  Now  I 
was  on  my  way  home  to  Valdosta  for  Harper's 
to  write  about  the  changes  in  my  town  and  to 
give  a  sermon  in  my  uncle's  church;  Martin  was 
on  the  way  to  the  island  of  Bimini  to  write  his 
Nobel  Prize  acceptance  speech. 


Martin  and  I  stood  in  the  lobby  and  tried  to 
talk,  but  to  no  avail.  We  were  continuously  inter- 
rupted by  white  people  who  rushed  over  to  shake 
his  hand  and  pat  him  on  the  back.  I  could  hardly 
believe  that  I  was  in  Atlanta,  that  these  were 
white  people  with  twangs,  and  that  they  were 
saying  what  they  were  saying.  Many  of  them 
asked  for  Martin's  autograph;  a  few  of  them 
recognized  me  from  television  or  from  the  dust 
jacket  of  a  book  and  asked  me  to  sign  slips 
of  paper.  They  were  an  incredible  lot:  a  group 
of  soldiers,  five  sailors,  three  marines,  a  score  of 
civilians  including  the  brother  of  the  present 
Governor  of  Georgia,  and  three  Negro  girls.  One 
stately  old  white  man  walked  up  to  Martin  and 
said,  "By  God,  I  don't  like  all  you're  doing,  but 
as  a  fellow  Georgian  I'm  proud  of  you." 

My  flight  home  was  several  hours  away,  and  I 
had  made  a  reservation  at  a  motel  near  the  air- 
port. As  Martin  and  I  were  parting,  the  loud- 
speaker announced  that  the  motel  bus  was  wait- 
ing for  "Dr.  Lomax."  A  Negro  porter  gathered 
my  baggage  and  led  me  to  the  bus;  he  put  my 
bags  on  the  ground  and  I  tipped  him.  A  few  sec- 
onds later  I  saw  the  white  bus  driver,  and  I  knew 
I  had  reached  a  moment  of  confrontation.  It 
seemed  an  eternity  as  I  glanced  up  and  down, 
from  the  white  driver  to  my  baggage;  I  remem- 


153 


bered  all  those  years  I  had  spent  serviiipr  white 
people  as  a  bellboy,  a  shoeshine  boy,  a  waiter. 
The  driver,  however,  couldn't  have  cared  less 
about  me  or  my  color.  He  picked  up  my  bags  and 
put  them  in  the  bus.  This  is  what  the  Republic 
has  done  to  me  and  twenty  million  like  me — I 
never  felt  so  equal  in  all  my  life  when  I  saw  that 
white  man  stoop  down  and  pick  up  my  bags.  "Get 
right  in,  sir,"  he  said. 

The  motel  people  were  the  same.  They  acted  as 
if  there  had  never  been  such  a  thing  as  segre- 
gation. I  ate  and  drank  where  I  pleased.  Later  I 
had  to  break  away  from  three  white  men  and 
their  woman  companion  who  latched  onto  me  in 

•  '  motel  dining  room  and  insisted  that  I  party 
with  them  until  my  plane  left. 

II 

I  came  back  home  to  the  land  tilled  and  served 
by  my  fathers  for  four  generations.  Valdostans. 
like  most  people,  are  children  of  fixity;  as  indi- 
viduals and  as  a  tribe  they  find  a  crag,  a  limb, 
a  spot  of  earth — physical  or  emotional  or  both — 
and  they  cling  on  for  dear  life.  They  change  with- 
out growing,  and  the  more  they  change  the  more 
they  remain  the  same.  What  frightens  them,  as 
with  most  people,  is  the  sudden  di.scovery  that 
what  they  are — how  they  h..ve  lived  all  their  lives 
■ — stands  somehow  in  the  path  of  history  and  of 
progress. 

One  can  go  home  again  if  he  remembers  and 
accepts  the  land  of  his  birth  for  what  it  was, 
if  he  understands  what  that  land  has  become  and 
why.  The  homecoming  is  more  complete  if  one 
admits  that  he  and  his  land  have  shaped  each 
other,  that  from  it  springs  much  of  both  his 
weakness  and  his  strength.  Only  as  I  walked  down 
River  Street  toward  the  place  I  was  born  did  I 
realize  how  much  of  a  child  of  this  land  I  am:  its 
mud  squished  through  my  toes  as  I  romped  on 
iinpaved  streets  and  alleys;  its  puritanical  somno- 
•lence  settled  over  my  childhood  dreams  and  all 
but  choked  me  into  conformity.  It  was  on  the 
'Corner  of  River  and  Wells  Streets,  when  I  was 
eight  years  old,  that  a  white  man  ordered  his  bull- 
dog to  attack  me  simply  because  I  was  a  Negro. 
Judge  .T.  G.  Cranford  and  his  wife  lived  in  the 
Jbig  white  house  on  the  corner.  They  saw  the  in- 
cident from  the  front  porch,  and  Mrs.  Cranfortl 
Tan  into  the  street  to  my  rescue  and  drove  the 
iman  away  with  shame. 

River  Street  has  grown  old  without  changing 
iWery  much.  The  weed  field  that  stretched  between 
(here  and  Jackson  Street  Lane  is  still  a  weed  field; 


the  f)M  wa^'hol:.^(•  that  sat  at  the  edge  '»f  the  field 
is  now  a  surfilus  food  distributirm  center.  The 
houses  are  the  same  houses  they  were  when  I  was 
a  child. 

R.  I*'.  Lewes,  as  I  shall  call  him,  lived  on  this 
l)Iock.  The  summer  before  my  junior  year  in  col- 
lege I  was  a  handyman  in  his  shop.  Mr.  Lewes 
would  entertain  his  customers  with  dramatic  de- 
.scriptions  of  lynchings  he  had  attended.  His 
favorite  story  was  about  the  night  three  Negroes 
were  killed  in  a  swamp  near  the  Florida  line. 
Lewes  would  advise  his  customers  to  get  to  a 
lynching  early  and  stake  out  a  choice  spot  on  the 
killing  ground.  "But  if  the  crowd  is  already  there 
when  you  get  there."  he  would  add.  "get  down  on 
your  all  fours  and  crawl  between  their  legs  so 
you  can  get  up  close  to  the  nigger."  One  night  I 
was  cleaning  the  store  when  three  of  Mr.  Lewes' 
cronies  came  in.  "By  God."  he  said  to  them,  "this 
has  been  a  rough  day.  Let's  get  a  pint  of  moon- 
shine and  find  some  nigger  bitches  and  get  our 
luck  changed." 

Finally  the  stories  became  too  much,  and  one 
day  T  threw  down  my  shoeshine  rag  and  went 
home.  ( After  all.  T  was  almost  a  junior  in  col- 
lege and  an  official  in  my  campus  NAACP.) 
Lewes'  son  drove  to  our  house  and  insisted  that 
I  return  to  work.  My  grandfather,  the  minister 
of  the  Macedonia  First  African  Baptist  Chuixh, 
flatly  said  I  didn't  have  to  work  in  a  place  where 
my  race  was  abused.  R.  F.  Lewes.  Jr.  assured 
Grandfather  that  he  would  see  to  it  that  his 
father  stopped  telling  lynch  stories  while  I  was 
in  the  shop.  T  had  hardly  returned  to  work  when 
Lewes  walked  up  to  me  and  put  his  arms  around 
my  shoulders.  "Louis."  he  said,  eyeing  me  as  if 
I  were  a  wounded  animal,  "I  wouldn't  hurt  you!" 

During  my  visit  home  I  saw  Mr.  Lewes  on  the 
street.  He  is  very  old  and  walks  with  a  stick. 
A  few  weeks  before,  a  Negro  man  had  sat  on  a 
bench  on  the  courthouse  lawn  next  to  him.  Re- 
coiling in  anger,  Lewes  began  jabbing  the  Negro 
in  the  ribs  with  his  walking  stick.  The  Negro 
called  the  police,  and  they  told  Lewes  that  the 
courthouse  bench  was  for  all  the  people,  and  either 
to  calm  down  or  move  on.  Mr.  Lewes  moved  on. 

Ill 

O  urs  was  a  curious  ghetto.  Jackson  Street  Lane 
\vas  the  boundary  line  between  the  Negro  and 
white  sections  along  River  Street.  For  one  block 
Negroes  lived  on  the  north  side  of  the  street: 
the  south  side  was  completely  white.  To  compound 
the  oddness — the  kind  of  thing  that  keeps  the 


BOB  ADELMAN 

Binnhigham,  1063 


South  on  the  thin  edge  of  insanity — the  first  two 
families  in  our  block  were  white.  I  remember 
how  their  menfolk  ran  into  the  street  rejoicing 
the  night  Max  Schmeling  defeated  Joe  Louis. 

The  two  white  houses  are  still  there,  but  I  can- 
not for  the  life  of  me  account  for  the  white 
people  who  had  lived  in  them.  They  were  of  an- 
other world;  I  did  not  know  their  names,  who 
they  were,  or  what  they  did.  For  that  matter,  I 
can't  recall  a  single  white  person  in  the  entire 
town  whom  I  really  knew  when  I  was  a  boy.  There 
were  a  few  white  people — R.  F.  Lewes  and  the 
man  whose  bulldog  attacked  me — whom  I  truly 
feared  and,  more  than  likely,  hated.  There  were 
a  few  white  people,  Mrs.  Cranford  for  example, 
whom  I  trusted  and,  perhaps,  loved.  But  whatever 
understanding  I  had  of  all  of  these  people  was 
based  on  nothing  more  than  surface  encounter. 

The  house  where  I  was  born  is  torn  down,  the 
land  covered  with  brush.  The  corner  grocery 
store,  built  by  a  grocery  chain  on  land  leased 
from  my  grandfather,  is  now  an  eyesore  and  a 
public  hazard.  This  land  still  belongs  to  us.  My 
Uncle  James,  now  the  preacher  at  the  Macedonia 
Baptist  Church,  and  I  are  the  last  of  the  Lomaxes. 
Soon  we  must  sit  down  and  decide  what  to  do 


about  the  land.  Where  my  grandmother's  living 
room  once  was,  there  are  wild  weeds;  thistles 
cover  the  place  where  my  grandfather  used  to 
retire  on  Saturday  nights  to  prepare  his  sermon. 
There  are  tall  bushes  in  the  potato  patch  and 
creeping  vines  in  the  bait  bed. 

There  are  other  changes.  The  new  freeway  that 
runs  from  Atlanta  to  Jacksonville  has  ruined  the 
sucker  and  catfish  hole  where  Grandfather  and  I 
used  to  fish.  The  new  city  hall  and  its  grounds 
sprawl  over  the  homesites  of  more  than  twenty 
families,  Negro  and  white.  The  mud  swamp  on 
the  Clydesville  Road  is  now  the  airport,  and  the 
Dasher  High  School  from  which  I  was  graduated 
twenty-five  years  ago  is  now  the  J.  L.  Lomax 
Junior  High  School,  which  is  named  after  my 
Uncle  James. 

When  I  walked  these  streets  as  a  boy  I  prided 
myself  in  the  fact  that  I  knew  exactly  how  many 
people  there  were  in  the  town — 14,592.  (My 
grandfather  used  to  say  that  this  figure  included 
"Negroes,  white  people,  chickens,  cows,  two 
mules,  and  a  stray  hound  dog.")  By  1960  the 
population  had  more  than  doubled,  and  it  is  pre- 
dicted that  there  may  be  75,000  people  living 
here  by  1980.  Since  I  was  a  child  the  number  of 


by  Louis  E.  Lomax  155 


eople  working  in  agriculture  has  decreased 
ireefold;  the  corresponding  increase  in  trades, 
ichnical,  professional,  and  government  employ- 
3S  is  expected  to  continue. 
Despite  the  occasional  new  sight,  Valdosta,  like 
lost  American  cities  and  towns,  is  old  and  tired 
nd  falling  down.  A  few  weeks  ago,  not  far  from 
ly  old  home,  a  chimney  fell  from  a  dilapidated 
uilding  and  killed  a  small  child.  In  October  of 
ist  year  the  city  manager  pleaded  with  the  mayor 
nd  the  city  council  for  power  to  initiate  a  com- 
rehensive  housing  code.  His  research  showed 
hat  33  per  cent  of  Valdosta's  housing  is  either 
iilapidated  or  deteriorating,  that  less  than  half 
f  the  town's  dwelling  units  are  owner-occupied, 
nd  that  only  slightly  more  than  five  hundred  new 
ousing  units  will  be  erected  during  the  rest  of 
he  1960s.  The  city  manager  wanted  to  force  the 
wners  of  deteriorating  properties  to  fix  them 
the  owners  of  dilapidated  buildings  to  tear 
hem  down  under  the  threat  that  if  they  don't 
he  city  will.  He  wanted  to  do  something  about 
he  lack  of  recreational  facilities  for  young  peo- 
le.  So  far  he  has  not  succeeded,  but  he  is  still 
rying. 

A  referendum  that  would  have  levied  two  bond 
ssues  for  parks  and  recreation  recently  was  de- 
eated,  with  about  10  per  cent  of  the  registered 
'oters  participating.  But  in  October  a  one-mil- 
ion-dollar  school  bond  is- 
uie  won  the  voters'  ap- 
n-oval,  although  less  than 
Avo  thousand  of  the  city's 
Mght  thousand  registered 
vVdmen  voters  bothered  to 
-"(I  to  the  polls. 

Apathy  plagues  the  town. 
The  people,  both  Negro  and 
vvhite,  seem  to  have  run 
■lilt  of  gas.   They  simply 
Uldn't  care  about  civic  im- 
!  provements.   The  referen- 
(li  m  for  parks  and  recrea- 
tiuii  would  have  given  the 
tiiy  two  swimming  pools. 
It  was  defeated  by  seven- 
teen votes.  Yet  one  night 
I  walked  up  and  down  Pat- 
terson   Sti-eet,   the  white 
mecca,  and  saw  scores  of 
boys  and  girls  slinking  into 
darkened  store  alcoves  and 
I  alleys.  Then  I  went  down 
li  along  South  Ashley  Street, 
the  Negro  section,  and  saw 
even   more   young  people 


darting  into  back  streets,  petting  in  open  lots, 
dancing  to  funky  music  in  questionable  "soda 
and  ice  cream  parlors." 


IV 


^^s  far  as  public  accommodations  go,  Valdosta 
is  an  open  town.  I  ate  where  I  chose  and  went 
where  I  pleased,  talking  with  whomever  I  wished 
of  both  races.  Like  most  Southern  towns,  this 
one  had  moments  of  racial  tension  during  the 
first  days  of  integrated  cafes,  lunch  counters,  and 
theaters.  But  a  well-disciplined  law  force  invoked 
the  law  of  the  land.  While  police  chiefs  in  other 
Southern  towns  were  rousing  the  white  rabble, 
the  Valdosta  police  chief  was  traveling  through 
the  swamp  farmlands  on  the  town's  outskirts  tell- 
ing white  men  who  were  most  likely  to  get  lik- 
kered  up  and  come  to  town  to  keep  calm.  The 
Negroes  were  told  to  eat,  not  just  demonstrate, 
and  the  whites  were  warned  to  keep  the  peace. 
They  both  did  just  that.  Whenever  and  wherever 
Negroes  have  pressed  their  case  there  has  been 
compliance  with  the  Civil  Rights  Act. 

This  did  not  happen  all  by  itself.  A  loosely  or- 
ganized interracial  council  arrived  at  reasonable, 
step-by-step  goals.  I  think  the  major  preventive 
act  took  place  when  the  white  power  structure 


Texas  Relays,  Austin,  1062 


nUSSELL  LEE,  SrORTS  II.I.fSTRATED 


156      GEORGIA  BOY  GOES  HOME 


yielded  to  demands  for  Negro  policemen.  The 
sight  of  Negroes  whom  they  knew  and  trusted 
policing  their  community  gave  Valdosta's  Negroes 
a  pride  and  a  sense  of  personal  security  they  had 
never  had  before.  My  town  has  not  made  ugly 
national  and  international  headlines  because  the 
white  power  structure,  led  by  three  key  men,  took 
a  long  look  at  the  turmoil  that  confronted  so 
many  places  in  the  South  and  decided  it  would 
not  happen  in  Valdosta. 

E.  M.  Turner,  the  seventy-two-year-old  editor 
of  the  local  paper,  took  the  same  position  with  me. 
I  was  l)oth  astounded  and  angry.  He  had  been  the 
editor  of  the  paper  since  I  was  a  child.  I  had 
wanted  to  be  a  reporter  and  a  writer,  to  learn 
the  fundamentals  of  my  craft,  but  I  couldn't  even 
get  a  job  as  a  delivery  boy.  The  first  essay  I  ever 
wrote  won  me  an  honorable  mention  in  a  contest 
sponsored  by  the  paper;  they  announced  that  I 
was  a  Negro  and  they  misspelled  my  name.  Yet 
E.  M.  Turner  sat  with  me  now  for  almost  an  hour 
and  a  half.  He  traced  the  rise  of  Valdosta  from 
a  one-crop  town  that  trembled  at  the  thought  of 
the  boll  weevil  to  a  town  which  changed  its  econ- 
omy to  one  based  on  turpentine,  pine  trees,  and 
resin.  He  sketched  out  the  semi-industrial  era 
that  lies  ahead  for  the  town. 

Our  talk  moved  on  to  the  race  issue.  "I've  never 
had  any  trouble  with  nigras,"  Turner  said.  "I 
may  not  like  the  Civil  Rights  Bill,  but  it's  the  law 
of  the  land  and  it  must  be  obeyed.  But  let  me  tell 
you  this,"  he  said.  "I  talked  to  my  cook;  she  is  a 
sweet  old  nigra  woman  who  has  been  with  us  for 
years  and  she  told  me  she  didn't  want  her  grand- 
children going  to  school  with  white  children." 

I  heard  E.  M.  Turner  well,  and  I  thought  to 
myself  that  I  have  yet  to  meet  a  white  man,  in 
the  South  or  the  North,  whose  cook  believed  in 
integration.  Yet  I  wondered  how,  without  inte- 
grated schools,  such  a  man  as  Turner  expected 
us  to  turn  out  Negroes  equally  prepared  for  the 
American  job  market.  I  decided  to  ask  a  signifi- 
cant question : 

"Would  you  hire  a  Negro  reporter  if  he  was 
qualified  ?" 

Turner  did  not  hesitate.  "I've  never  been  faced 
with  the  issue,"  he  said.  "I'm  not  sure  what  I 
would  do." 

Later  that  day,  when  I  had  a  talk  with  a  local 
businessman,  I  saw  something  of  the  anguish 
that  afflicts  many  white  Valdostans  of  my  age. 
His  brother-in-law  lives  in  Colombia  and  is  mar- 
ried to  a  Colombian  woman  darker  than  most 
Negroes.  The  brother  wanted  to  bring  his  wife 
to  Valdosta  for  a  visit;  the  proposed  visit  was, 
of  course,  vetoed  with  vigor.  "Lord,  how  ashamed 


I  am,"  he  told  me.  "I'm  afraid  to  have  my  own 
brother  and  sister  come  to  my  home." 

He  is  a  devout  member  of  a  Protestant  church 
in  Valdosta.  His  church  raises  money  each  month 
to  keep  an  impoverished  Negro  church  of  the 
same  denomination  going.  "We  raise  that  money," 
he  told  me,  "to  keep  the  Negroes  from  coming  to  ^ 
our  church.  I  was  just  horrified  when  I  saw  how 
my  fellow  white  Christians  reacted  when  the 
question  of  integrating  the  two  churches  came 
up." 

But   it   was   another   realization   that   really  ' 
troubled  him.  "Now  take  you,"  he  said.  "I'd  like 
to  have  you  in  my  home,  to  sit  down  to  prayer 
and  break  bread  with  my  family.  My  wife  feels 
the  same  way.  But  we'd  be  afraid  to  invite  you." 

"I'd  invite  you  to  my  home,"  I  told  him.  "I'm 
not  afraid." 

"But  I'd  be  afraid  to  come."  he  shot  back, 
pounding  the  desk  with  anger  at  his  world  and 
himself. 

"In  other  words,"  I  said,  "there  is  a  sense  in 
which  L  a  Negro,  have  more  freedom  than  you 
have." 

"That's  true,"  he  replied.  "Everything  is  so 
confused  down  here.  They  wouldn't  bother  you 
and  your  Uncle  James  if  you  invited  my  family 
to  your  home.  But  they  would  get  after  us  if  we 
came."  He  turned  in  his  chair,  dropping  me  out 
of  his  sight  as  he  faced  the  wall  and  let  his  eyes 
drift  toward  the  ceiling. 

"But  I  did  vote  for  Goldwater,"  he  added, 
speaking  more  to  himself  than  to  me.  "Somebody 
has  just  got  to  stop  the  Communists  from  taking 
over  the  world."  i 

V 

T  he  Goldwater  victory  hung  like  a  frightening 
cloud  over  the  well-meaning  white  Valdostans 
who  were  trying  to  find  a  way  out  of  the  racial 
wilderness.  One  of  the  men  most  responsible  for 
Goldwater 's  carrying  Valdosta  was  George  C. 
Cook,  the  seventy-three-year-old  owner  of  the 
radio  station.  Cook  came  to  town  thirty  years  ago 
and  became  a  leader  in  the  business  community; 
he  has  been  president  of  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce and  has  spearheaded  the  drive  to  get  more 
industry — "particularly  those  that  will  give  these 
nigger  women  on  relief  something  to  do,"  he  ex- 
plained to  me — into  Valdosta.  He  made  his  sta- 
tion the  voice  of  Goldwater  conservatism  and  the 
White  Citizens'  Council.  The  week  before  the  elec- 
tion, Cook  encountered  one  of  Valdosta's  most 
respected  Negroes  in  the  post  office.  "Doctor," 


\)ok  said  to  the  Negro,  "I  want  you  to  go  home 
nd  call  all  your  friends  and  tell  them  to  tune  in 
n  my  station  tonight  at  seven-thirty.  We're  go- 
np  to  give  the  niggers  and  Jews  hell  tonight  and 
sure  want  you  and  your  people  to  hear  it." 
I  talked  with  Cook  for  more  than  an  hour.  "Now 
came  out  for  Goldwater,  but  I  ain't  no  Republi- 
an,"  he  said.  "I'm  a  Democrat.  That,"  he  went 
n  to  say,  pounding  his  chest,  "is  in  here,  in  my 
eart.  I  could  no  more  be  a  Republican  than  I 
ould  fly.  But  I  just  couldn't  stomach  that  Ken- 
edy-Johnson crowd  and  the  way  they  are  taking 
vcr  the  rights  of  the  states  and  the  individual. 

"Now  as  for  this  integration  business,  I  don't 
ev  what  all  the  hell's  about.  We  never  had  any 
iMuble  with  niggers.  I  was  against  the  Civil 
lights  Bill  but  when  it  became  the  law  of  the 
ind  I  felt  we'd  better  try  and  live  with  it.  One 
f  my  friends  called  me  up  and  told  me  he'd  got- 
word  that  the  niggers  were  coming  to  his 
ii;ch  counter  to  demonstrate.  He  said  he  was 
oing  to  feed  them  if  they  came  there.  T  told 
,  im,  by  God,  to  feed  them  niggers  and  he'd  find 
lit  that  once  he  fed  them,  and  they  had  made 
tu  ir  point,  they  would  never  come  back.  And  you 
now."  he  added,  bursting  into  laughter,  "that's 
xactly  what  happened.  Them  niggers  ate,  then 
hi'v  left  and  ain't  a  one  of  them  black  sonsa- 
iti  hes  been  back  there  since. 
"Let  me  tell  you  something,  Louis,"  he  said 
uddenly.  "I  lived  with  niggers  all  my  life;  I 
rew  up  with  them  and  played  with  them;  there 
asn't  a  bit  of  trouble.  Why  a  sweet,  old  black 
ipger  woman  helped  raise  me;  she  was  as  sweet 
woman  as  God  ever  let  live.  And  if  and  when  I 
et  to  heaven  I'm  going  to  look  up  that  nigger 
Oman  and  kiss  her  on  the  cheek. 
"There  ain't  going  to  be  no  trouble  here,"  he 
iid.  "A  few  young  niggers  and  young  white 
rash  might  try  to  start  something;  then  the  old 
eads,  nigger  and  white,  will  keep  things  under 
3ntrol.  What  we  need  in  this  town  instead  of 
citation  is  some  new  industries  with  nigger 
'I  s,  so  these  nigger  men  can  feed  their  f ami- 
es, so  these  nigger  women  on  relief  can  make  a 
ay  check.  That's  what  we  need  to  keep  Valdosta 
oing.  Why,  the  niggers  are  pouring  into  town 
y  the  carloads  every  day,  and  if  we  don't  find 
iniething  for  them  to  do  we  are  going  to  have 
lie  hell  of  a  mess  in  this  town  before  too  long, 
es  sir,  that's  what  this  town  needs:  nigger  jobs, 
^r  nigger  men  and  women." 

On  the  subject  of  jobs,  Comer  Cherry,  a  dia- 
j  letrical  opposite  to  Cook  among  the  business 
ommunity,  feels  the  same  way.  Cherry  has  been 
resident  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  the 


by  Louis  E.  Lomax  1.57 

Rotary  Club,  and  a  prime  mover  behind  the  bi- 
racial  commission.  He  is  representative  of  the 
new  thinking  among  white  Valdostans.  "The  way 
I  see  it,"  he  says,  "the  economy  of  the  nigra  com- 
munity is  the  root  of  the  problem.  Once  the  nigra 
can  earn  a  respectable  pay  check,  most  of  the 
agitation  will  die  down." 

The  median  income  for  a  Valdosta  white  fam- 
ily in  1960  was  $4,360;  for  Valdosta  Negro  fami- 
lies. $2,364.  And  there  is  a  chilling  prophecy  in  a 
recent  economic  study  of  the  town.  The  study  pre- 
dicts that  by  1980  the  median  income  of  Valdosta 
white  families  will  be  $9,500.  while  the  income  of 
Negro  families  will  reach  only  $4.250 — more  than 
twice  the  present  disparity.  Comer  Cherry  and 
George  C.  Cook  have  a  point.  Somebody,  some- 
how, had  better  do  something  about  Negro  in- 
come in  Valdosta  or  there  will  be  real  trouble 
in  the  future. 

VI 

I  found  no  tension  whatsoever  in  the  Valdosta 
Negro  community.  The  Negro  masses  undulate 
along  the  streets,  oblivious  to  what  is  going  on 
in  the  Congo,  in  Red  China,  or  in  Mississippi. 
The  county  hospital  has  been  completely  inte- 
grated, and  the  authorities  have  shut  down  the 
old  back  entrance  marked  "colored."  Yet  despite 
the  fact  that  the  leaders  have  told  local  Negroes 
to  use  the  front  door,  one  witnesses  the  pathetic 
spectacle  of  their  going  to  the  same  place  to  find 
a  back  way  in.  What  mainly  struck  me  is  that 
there  are  more  of  them,  and  that  they  are  grow- 
ing in  geometric  proportions.  They  are  the  citi- 
zens of  "Niggertown."  the  habitues  of  juke 
joints,  of  pig-foot  alley  and  crumbling  shanties. 
Their  children  pour  into  school,  only  to  drop  out. 
Talking  with  these  dropouts  one  comes  away 
knowing  that  they  never  really  dropped  in.  They 
don't  know  anything;  they  can't  do  anything. 
Here,  among  the  black  masses,  is  the  greatest 
monument  to  my  town's — the  South's — wicked- 
ness. It  is  a  society  which  continues  to  grind  out 
hundreds,  thousands,  millions  who  are  totally  de- 
feated, who  are  alienated  from  that  society  from 
the  day  they  are  born. 

The  Valdosta  black  bourgeoisie  serve  the  black 
masses.  They  teach  them  in  school,  pull  their 
teeth,  prescribe  medicine  for  their  livers,  tell 
them  about  Jesus  on  Sunday  morning,  sell  them 
life  insurance  when  they  are  young,  and  bury 
them  when  they  die.  That  is  the  way  it  was 
thirty-five  years  ago;  that  is  the  way  it  is  now. 
Their  only  saving  grace — and  this  is  true  all  over 


158 


Black  Bourgeoisie, 

has  a  K<'1(1  tooth,  sits  long  hours 

on  a  stool  thinking  about  money. 

sees  white  skin  in  a  secret  room 

rummages  his  sense  for  sense 

dreams  about  Lincoln  (s) 

conks  his  (laughter's  hair 

sends  his  coon  to  school 

works  very  hard 

grins  politely  in  restaurants 

has  a  good  word  to  say 

never  says  it 

does  not  hate  ofays 

hates,  instead,  him  self 

him  black  self 

hij  L(R()l  Jours 


the  count i>- — is  that  they  are  willing  to  accept, 
without  recourse  to  background,  any  person  who 
can  traverse  the  maze  that  leads  from  Shanty- 
town  to  professionalism.  I  was  born  to  the  black 
bourgeoisie:  I  stumljied  and  floundered  for  twenty 
years:  and  there  were  grave  doubts  that  I  would 
ever  validate  my  hei-itage.  Yet  I  had  schoolmates 
who  were  up  from  the  trash  pile:  some  of  them 
made  it,  and  they  are  now  solid  members  of  the 
Valdosta  Negro  middle  class. 

It  would  be  wrong  for  me  to  say  that  they  don't 
care  about  the  Ijlack  masses.  They  do  care:  they 
care,  at  times,  almost  to  the  point  of  nervous 
breakdown.  Their  problem,  essentially,  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  concerned  white  men  of  Val- 
dosta:  the  monster  created  by  the  Southern  way 
of  life  is  so  terrifying,  and  becoming  so  gargan- 
tuan, that  nobody  knows  what  to  do  or  where  to 
start  doing  it. 

Meanwhile,  the  Valdosta  black  bourgeoisie  are 
becoming  more  and  more  comfortable,  their  world 
more  and  more  secure.  They  are  the  ones  who 
can  afford  to  dress  up  and  go  out  for  dinner  once 
a  week  to  a  pi'eviously  "white  only"  restaurant, 
who  can  travel  during  their  vacations  and  take 
advantage  of  the  integrated  motels,  hotels,  and 
travel  facilities.  Yet  few  of  them  have  actually 
contributed  to  the  Negro  revolution  that  has 
made  these  things  possible.  The  Valdosta  black 
biHii-gcoisie  are  largely  schoolteachers.  Despite 
their  new  freedom,  they  must  i)lod  away  in  school- 
rooms that  are  still  separate  and  unequal:  they 
must  keep  (piiet  about  integration  or  be  fired. 

"I'm  doing  all  I  can  do  and  still  keep  my  .job," 

"f'Idck  l!oiu-;/c()isic."  0  1 !)(!/,  hji  the  Ncm  York  Cliiiptcr  of 
Coiiyrcss  of  Racial  Equalifij. 


one  third-grade  Negro  teacher  told  me.  "When 
my  principal  isn't  around,  I  teach  my  children 
that  four  pickets  times  nin^  pickets  is  thirty-six 
pickets.  I  just  hope  and  pray  they  grow  up  and 
get  the  message." 

Part  of  the  tragedy  of  my  town  is  that  there 
is  no  real  Negi'o  leadership  to  translate  to  the 
masses  the  message  this  teacher  is  trying  to  de- 
liver." Negro  leadership  in  Valdosta  is  nothing 
more  than  ten  or  twelve  men  with  incomes  rooted 
in  the  ghetto,  who  sporadically  gather  to  try  to 
muster  general  support  for  programs  each  of  them 
has  presented  to  the  town's  white  fathers  when 
his  fellow  Negro  spokesmen  were  not  looking.  A 
dozen  of  these  Negro  leaders — -most  of  whom  I 
have  known  since  childhood — met  with  me  to  dis- 
cuss the  plight  of  the  Valdosta  Negro  and  to  de- 
scribe what  they  planned  to  do  about  it.  The  more 
they  talked  the  more  it  became  apparent,  as  one 
of  them  had  the  courage  to  say,  that  Negro  lead- 
ership was  about  the  same  as  it  was  when  I  was 
a  little  boy.  There  is  no  NAACP  in  Valdosta,  no 
Urban  League.  Nobody  would  dare  let  Martin 
Luther  King,  -Jr.,  preach  in  their  church,  and 
CORE  is  something  they  read  about  in  the  news- 
paper and  hear  about  on  television.  The  Negro 
leaders,  such  as  they  are,  turn  on  each  other  and 
accuse  one  another  of  being  disloyal,  apathetic, 
and  indifferent. 

VII 


W  hat,  then,  is  the  next  step  forward  for  Val- 
dosta, not  just  toward  integration,  but  into  the;';] 
world  as  it  really  is?  ; 

Although  the  Negi'o  population  is  36  per  cent/iji'il 
not  a  single  public  school  is  integrated  in  thefifj 
town.  However,  the  all-white  board  of  education 
is  ready  to  accept  Negro  pupils  into  any  schoolsi| 
they  can  esta])lish  their  legal  right  to  attend. 
Moreover,  the  white  power  structure  knows  pre-<[  tu 
cisely  where  these  schools  are,  and  the  white!'/. 
students  have  been  prepared  for  the  probability 
that  their  schools  will  one  day  be  integrated, 
Even  more,  the  white  students  have  accepted  the  Jf-* 
idea  and  wish  the  Negroes  would  get  it  over  witbj[ 
so  everybody  concerned  can  settle  down  to  learn 
ing  his  lessons. 

White  Valdosta  businessmen  have  jobs  waiting  i 
foi-  Negroes;  these  jobs  will  never  be  filled  unti' 
Negro  leaders  stop  fighting  each  other  and  draw 
up  a  unified  job  pi'ogram  to  place  before  th( 
bi racial  commission. 

At  a  state  college  located  in  Valdosta,  I  was 
told,  there  were  only  two  Negro  students,  anc 

(he 


i 


se  were  financed  by  some  of  the  Negro  leaders 

0  met  with  me.  No  other  Negroes  had  enrolled 
two  years.  This  could  be  changed  if  Negro 
kesmen  would  unify  and  make  the  right  de- 
iHds.  There  is  an  integrated  county  technical 
,1  industrial  school  on  the  outskirts  of  Valdosta 
,t  is  begging  for  Negro  students.  There  are  all 
,  few  Negro  applicants.  The  brunt  of  the  burden, 
l.egret  to  say,  rests  with  the  town's  Negro  mid- 
class.  But  they,  like  so  many  of  their  white 

:rs,  are  consumed  by  fear. 

^he  Valdosta  Negro  middle  class,  then,  is  on 

verge  of  becoming  a  tribe;  its  members  are 
■cely  proud  of  themselves  and  their  own;  they 
Idn't  care  less  about  socializing  with  white 
iple.  At  a  large  party  given  for  me  one  night, 
yas  able  to  locate  only  one  Negro  friend — a 
nan — who  had  a  social  relationship  with  a 
ite  person.  She  and  a  white  woman  have  a 
ncheon  friendship,"  largely  at  the  urging  of 

white  woman.  Even  that  almost  collapsed 
,3n  the  white  woman  invited  other  white  women 
join. 

The  other  white  women  smiled  dryly  at  me," 
said,  "and  I  was  ready  to  say.  like,  forget  it. 
husband  makes  more  than  her  husband  and 

asn't  about  to  grovel  just  to  have  some  white 

ch  dates." 

I  know  what  you  mean,"  a  county  school  prin- 
i]  said.  "These  phony  white  liberals  are  about 
itch.  They  say  they  love  us,  that  they  want  to 
lent  relations,  that  they  want  to  overcome  the 
t  that  there  has  been  no  communication  be- 
en us  and  them,  and  then  they  get  in  that 
m  voting  booth  and  .  .  ." 
Vote  for  Goldwater,"  several  people  shouted. 
lYou  think  you  got  problems."  a  doctor  broke 
:"I  was  walking  down  Patterson  Street  a  few 
ks  ago  and  a  white  man  fell  to  the  sidewalk 
h  a  heart  attack  right  in  front  of  me.  I  foi'got 
was  white  and  tried  to  help  him.  A  crowd 
hered  and  became  hostile  because  I  was  a 
:ro!" 

Did  you  go  away  and  let  him  die?"  somebody 
uted  from  the  back  of  the  room. 
No,"  the  doctor  replied,  "I  did  the  best  I  could 
the  sonofabitch  and  sent  him  off  to  the  hos- 
Bil."  Everyone,  of  course,  laughed. 

1  'he  party  music  played,  but  there  was  sui'pris- 
?  y  little  drinking  or  dancing.  I  was  home; 
I  56  were  my  brothers  and  sisters.  They  knew 
^  and  were  glad  to  see  me.  We  talked  of  the 
4  s  when  we  were  children,  of  our  fathers  and 
n  hers  and  grandparents  who  pushed  us  so  far 
■a  ig  the  way.  We  told  the  "in"  jokes.  Nobody 
*i  itioned  white  people ;  nobody  wanted  or  needed 


by  Louis  E.  Lomax  1.59 

them  there.  We  would  have  stayed  all  night  if  it 
had  not  been  Saturday.  But  at  church  the  next 
morning  one  of  the  school  principals  was  sched- 
uled to  sing  a  solo.  One  woman  was  to  play  the 
organ,  another  the  piano.  Another  school  princi- 
pal was  to  handle  the  collection,  and  I  was  to 
deliver  the  sermon. 

VIII 

T  he  next  day  I  stood  in  the  Macedonia  Baptist 
Church  pulpit  that  has  been  occupied  by  a  Lomax 
for  more  than  half  a  century;  some  of  the  people 
who  sat  in  the  congregation  had  known  me  be- 
fore I  knew  myself.  Tribal  middle-class  pride  was 
running  high.  Just  the  Sunday  before,  Calvin 
King,  one  of  my  younger  childhood  schoolmates 
who  went  on  to  get  his  doctorate  in  mathematics, 
had  been  the  guest  preacher.  Uncle  James  had 
listened  with  pride  as  Calvin  told  of  his  travels 
in  the  Holy  Land,  of  his  work  in  helping  launch 
a  new  university  in  Nigeria. 

I  told  the  congregation  about  my  experiences 
in  Africa,  behind  the  Iron  Curtain,  and  in  Amer- 
ican cities  where  racial  troubles  had  erupted. 
White  Christianity,  I  said,  had  become  synony- 
mous with  white  oppression  all  over  the  world, 
and  the  black  Christians  were  about  all  Jesus 
had  left.  We  were  the  only  ones  who  could  now 
go  about  preaching  the  words  of  Jesus  without 
being  suspected  of  questionable  motives.  My  plea 
was  that  we  black  Christians  become  more  mili- 
tant, that  we  take  a  courageous  stand  for  human 
rights,  to  clarify  Christ's  name  if  for  no  other 
reason. 

It  is  significant  that  when  I  had  finished  there 
was  a  loud  congregational  "amen."  A  few  white 
people  had  come  to  the  service,  and  one  of  them 
was  crying.  Uncle  James  issued  the  invitation 
for  the  unchurched  to  come  up  and  join.  But  that 
was  not  the  hour  for  sinners.  Rather,  I  think,  it 
was  a  time  for  the  believers  to  reassess  what  they 
were  in  for. 

Change  is  coming.  Having  seen  many  of  the 
troubled  places  of  Africa,  America,  and  the  Carib- 
bean, I  know  social  dynamite  when  I  see  it.  But 
Valdosta  will  make  it  peacefully  into  tomorrow, 
partly  because  the  whites  themselves  are  slowly 
changing,  partly  because  the  Negroes  are  not 
really  pushing.  Time  nudges  them  both  along. 
They — the  black  and  the  white  of  my  town — are 
now  looking  across  at  each  other  in  estrangement 
against  the  day  when  thoy  might  join  in  frank 
friendship. 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


A  Conservative  Prophecy: 
Peace  Below,  Tumult  Above 


by  Jcnnes  Jackson  Kilpatrick 


An  ivfiiK  iitial  Soiiflu')-))  conserrnfivc,  editor  of  the  Richmond 
"Xries  Lendt  r"  and  author  of  such  books  as  "The  Southern  Case 
for  ScJiool  S(  fircf/otion,"  believes  that  the  South  will  solve  its 
racial  problems  quicker  and  >rith  greater  maturity  than  the 
North.  AltlioiKjh  the  editors  take  issue  with  many  of  his  views, 
ve  present  them  here  as  a  position  tvhich  is  widely  shared 
tJi  rotKjhout  file  region. 


ppomattox  sleeps  eighty  miles  to  the  west  of 
Richmond.  The  unpretentious  house  where  Lee 
surrendered,  now  a  national  shrine,  sits  on  a 
small  knoll,  the  grass  clipped,  the  fences  all  in 
neat  repair.  Few  visitors  come;  the  parking  lot 
is  seldom  filled.  Beyond  the  park  area  lies  the 
rolling  country  of  Southside  \'irginia.  In  the 
autumn  the  leaves  form  a  Persian  carpet,  dull 
reds,  dark  greens,  lemon  yellows,  stretching  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  see.  In  the  spring  the  view 
from  the  porch  is  of  dogwoods  soft  as  whitecaps 
in  a  pale  green  sea.  There  is  indeed,  as  Bruce 
Catton  wrote,  a  stillness  here.  The  windows  of 
McLean  House  gaze  blankly  on  the  countryside 
Lee  saw  a  century  ago;  an  old  cannon,  frozen 
like  a  setter  on  point,  is  no  more  than  harmless 
heraldry.  Here  the  fighting  stopped. 

Some  months  ago.  in  the  fall.  I  drove  past  Ap- 
pomatto.x.  and  paused  to  look  around  l)efore  driv- 
ing on.  Two  days  later,  business  took  me  to  New 
York  and.  on  impulse.  I  went  through  the  teem- 
ing streets  of  Harlem.  The  bleak  afternoon  was 
heavy  with  the  threat  of  rain,  and  the  dark  faces 


on  the  sidewalks  seemed  charged  with  the  sani'  ' 
oppressiveness.  "This  is  where  the  riot  was,"  th 
cab  driver  said.  He  was  being  informative,  a  goo; 
host.  Here  in  Harlem,  I  reflected,  the  fightin  ^ 
goes  on. 

The  stillness  of  Appomattox,  and  the  noise  J 
rioting  in  Harlem,  speak  of  a  contrast  too  shar  I 
to  go  unmarked.  My  thesis  is  the  improvin; 
health  of  the  South  and  the  sickness  of  th 
North,  the  rising  hope  for  peace  below  the  Po  I 
tomac,  the  certain  prospect  of  tumult  above.  Th  : 
time  approaches — it  will  come  as  surely  as  th  > 
tides — when  the  South  will  solve  its  racial  prob  I 
lems  and  contrive,  for  white  and  black  alike,  i  i 
not  intolerable  way  of  life.  And  this  hour  wil 
come  while  the  bottles  still  rain  from  the  tene  ! 
ment  roofs  of  Harlem. 

Three  premises  support  my  argument.  On' 
arises  out  of  history,  another  from  economics,  i 
third  from  contemporary  politics.  Together  the; 
speak  of  a  better  South  evolving. 

What  does  the  South  bring  to  the  racial  crisi 
of  our  time?  The  overlooked  answer  is  that  i 


161 


i  r  tirings  these  hundred  years  since  Appomat- 

;  and  it  brings  more  than  two  hundred  years 
I  lie  that.  Alone  among  the  regions  of  this 
Miiy,  the  South  has  lived  with  the  Negro — 
i  (I  ill  tei-ms  of  massive  "integration,"  in  town 
I  (  niintry  and  city,  in  love  and  hate,  hostility 
1  alFoction,  indifference  and  concern.  And  the 
^  I  'l  has  also  lived  with  the  South,  grown  used 
(  IS  many  faces,  fashioned  patterns  of  existence. 
^  11  ir  lives  we  have  known  the  same  landmarks. 
^  i\  ing  through  our  storms  we  look  up  now  and 
1  I  and  catch  a  glimpse  of  something  shared. 
^  have  mapped  old  points  to  steer  by.  And  if 
1  Negro's  legacy  has  also  been  that  of  indignity 
I  hurt,  we  all  of  us  have  a  mixed  inheritance 
1  ("id  and  ill.  The  white  Southerner's  life  is  no 
I   i  f  gardenias  either. 

1  many  ways,  these  years  have  been  fearfully 
!  1  nil  the  Southern  Negro.  The  Southern  white 
r  I  is  just  beginning  to  comprehend  his  own 
1  'liies.  The  grim  record  of  humiliation,  insult, 
li  rivation,  and  injustice,  never  having  been 
1  ciently  understood  by  the  white  South,  is 
)i  MOW  being  acknowledged  in  this  same  quar- 
(  lUit  if  the  years  have  been  hard  in  many 
V  s.  they  have  not  been  hard  in  all,  and  I  sus- 
)t  ihis  truth  is  not  generally  perceived  beyond 
1  I'ntomac.  Happiness  for  the  Southern  Negro 
?  nt  necessarily  a  desegregated  unit  in  a  public 
n  -;iiig  project  in  New  York.  Disgraceful  as  the 
I'  111  thought  may  seem,  happiness  can  be  a  soft 
I]  nioon  on  the  banks  of  the  bayou,  with  the 
I  warm  and  the  catfish  biting. 

know,  I  know:  it  will  be  said  that  the  per- 
•  HIT  sin  of  the  South's  treatment  of  the  Negro, 
.  iiiig  every  hour,  is  the  denial  of  self-respect, 
1  inescapable  stain  of  discrimination  based 
i]|ii  color.  "The  Negro  does  not  want  the  public 
"  -^ing  unit,"  we  are  told.  "He  wants  only  to  be 
1  ted  as  a  human  being."  Precisely  so.  But  in 
1  e  areas  of  this  everyday  life,  the  Southern 

111  has  for  years  lived,  loved,  worked,  and 
'I  ed  as  a  human  being,  and  if  he  has  known 

li  hurt  and  misery,  he  has  known  much  hap- 
too.  Along  the  banks  of  the  bayou,  all 
i:  'rmen  are  equal.  There  may  be  discrimina- 
i  in  the  morning  and  discrimination  in  the 
"  I'lig,  but  life  also  knows  its  long  and  placid 

nioons.  Today's  doctrinaire  abolitionists  do 
II'  iiiderstand  this.  They  have  not  caught  enough 
■  «|  ish. 

'hat  have  these  more  than  three  hundred 
s  of  living  together  taught  the  Southern 
le  man  of  his  black  brother?  James  Baldwin's 
i"  y  is  "nothing  at  all."  I  believe,  on  the  con- 
ti  y,  that  the  white  man  has  learned  a  good  deal ; 


he  is  learning  more,  in  new  and  more  significant 
ways,  and  the  pace  of  his  learning  is  accelerating. 
At  the  very  least,  these  generations  of  living  to- 
gether have  dulled  the  edge  of  novelty.  Many 
areas  of  the  United  States  are  just  now  experi- 
encing a  sudden  consciousness  of  race.  The  phe- 
nomenal Negro  migration  from  South  to  North  is 
chiefly  a  development  of  the  past  twenty  years. 
Call  it  prejudice,  or  call  it  human  nature,  or  call 
it  what  you  will,  the  interracial  adjustment  of 
white  persons  to  Negro  persons,  in  large  num- 
bers, takes  time — more  time  than  twenty  years. 
The  South  has  experienced  this  time,  and  doubt- 
less in  some  ways  the  South  has  used  it  poorly. 
But  Rochester  never  had  known  the  time.  By  and 
large,  its  Negro  people  had  no  sense  of  roots,  no 
sense  of  place.  They  did  not  share  in  that  love  of 
one's  community  which  is  the  first  link,  as  Burke 
said,  in  the  series  by  which  we  proceed  toward  a 
love  to  our  country,  and  to  mankind. 

Small  Expectations 

VL'he  South — and  here  I  mean  the  whole  of  the 
white  and  Negro  South — has  learned  this  too: 
we  have  learned  not  to  expect  too  much  of  one 
another.  This  is  a  lesson,  elementary  in  human 
relationships,  which  the  rest  of  the  country  has 
yet  to  master  fully.  Doubtless  it  is  an  over- 
simplification to  say  that  the  white  employer 
expects  his  Negro  hand  to  be  shiftless,  and  is 
pleasantly  amazed  at  evidence  of  industry;  while 
the  Negro  worker  expects  his  white  boss  to  treat 
him  as  an  inferior,  and  is  pleasantly  astonished 
to  sense  no  sign  of  racial  prejudice.  I  do  not 
intend  to  be  unkind;  I  do  intend  to  be  realistic, 
and  the  realities  are  that,  in  a  great  many  eco- 
nomic activities,  Negi'o  workers  as  a  group  sim- 
ply are  not  as  reliable  or  as  intelligent  as  white 
workers  as  a  group.  The  building  contractor  who 
uses  Negro  labor,  as  Southern  builders  do,  auto- 
matically contracts  on  a  Mondav  morning  for  10 
or  20  per  cent  above  the  normal  working  force, 
because  experience  has  taught  him  that  10  or  20 
per  cent  of  his  colored  hands  will  not  show  up. 
He  condones  this  mild  delinquency,  because  he 
understands  that  nothing  whatever  is  to  be  gained 
by  firing  the  missing  men.  They  will  be  back  of 
a  Tuesday.  And  life  goes  on. 

The  years  have  taught  the  white  South  other 
lessons.  It  is  fashionable  these  days  to  insist 
that  racial  characteristics  as  such  do  not  exist. 
Out  of  its  history,  the  South  would  deny  this. 
We  have  learned,  or  think  wo  have  learned,  some- 
thing of  the  Negro's  great  capacity  for  patience. 


BOB  ADEKllS^ 


loyalty,  humor,  and  affection.  And  perhap.s  we 
have  learned,  with  exasperation,  something  of  his 
capacity  for  fouling  things  up.  We  have  learned 
something  of  his  shrewd  sense  of  indirection,  his 
easy  tolerance  of  di.sorder.  These  understandings 
and  impressions  come  by  osmosis,  over  a  period 
of  generations;  it  is  an  inheritance  of  observa- 
tion and  experience. 

My  own  feeling,  confirmed  by  travels  through- 
out the  South  in  recent  years,  is  that  the  rela- 
tionship of  Southern  white  and  Southern  Negro 
is  altering  with  remarkable  speed.  This  change 
is  not  constant  over  the  region  as  a  whole.  It  is 
rapid  in  parts  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and 
Florida;  slow  in  most  of  Alabama  and  nearly  all 
of  Mississippi.  But  the  current  is  in  motion.  It 
may  be  useful  to  try  to  explain  why  this  is  hap- 
pening, and  why  I  believe  this  tide  holds  such 
promise   of   tranquillity.    It   is   because  many 


Southerners,  reared  to  a  nonthinking  accepta  ii. 
of  a  certain  way  of  life,  abruptly  and  unc(.- ' 
fortably  have  begun  to  think  about  certain  • 
pects  of  that  way  of  life  from  the  Negro's  pc  t  ' 
of  view.  It  is  a  point  of  view  that  never  had  qi !  t 
occurred  to  them  before. 

"Massive  Calamit'., 

It  was  not  until  after  World  War  I  that  m: 
of  us  began  to  look  at  these  matters  with  a  J  'l 
and  suddenly  perceptive  eye.  Little  by  little,  ' 
are  comprehending  the  injustice  inherent  in  < 
tain  ancient  customs.  Where  once  we  accej  1 
.segregation  in  public  transportation  as  a  sin  * 
way  of  life,  now  such  a  practice  is  widely  vie^  ^ 
as  simply  absurd.  In  my  own  city  of  Richmc  I. 
whites  and  Negroes  sit  indifferently  on  the  bu  i> 


163 


lere  they  please,  and  no  one  pays  the  slightest 
ention.  Most  of  us  were  raised  to  the  custom 
segregated  libraries.  The  Negroes  had  branches 
their  own.  Now  the  idea  of  a  segregated  li- 
iry  seems  grotesque.  In  the  same  fashion,  we 
ve  become  accustomed  to  Negro  police,  Negro 
jmen,  Negro  clerks,  Negro  operators  of  con- 
uction  equipment.  And  all  of  these  changes 
ve  been  grafted  solidly  onto  a  body  of  some 
ee  hundred  years  of  history, 
-^t  the  same  time  we  have  also  comprehended 
at  so  many  of  our  liberal  friends  i-efuse  to 
nprehend,  that  in  terms  of  the  whites'  social 
1  cultural  values,  the  Negro  people,  as  a  peo- 
,  are  in  truth  today  not  equal  to  the  white 
)ple,  as  a  people,  and  that  overnight  "integra- 
n,"  predicated  upon  imagined  equality,  is  the 
elest  illusion  of  all.  In  most  rural  Southern 
amunities,    massive    integration    of  public 
ools  would  mean  massive  calamity.  Where 
ite  persons  constitute  a  political  minority,  as 
y  do  in  140  Southern  counties,  the  wholesale 
ension  of  the  franchise  overnight  would  mean 
ruption  of  order.  No  law,  and  no  court  decree, 
and  of  itself,  can  produce  "equality."  Exclud- 
all  arguments  about  heredity,  nothing  but 
le  can  produce  the  home  environments  that 
tribute  to  excellence  in  education.  Today's 
g:roes  are  three  hundred  years  from  African 
gles;  but  the  whites,  by  God's  grace,  are  two 
usand  years  from  Greece  and  Rome, 
"■his  is,  of  course,  the  American  dilemma,  and 
South's  dilemma.  As  Garry  Wills  has  re- 
fked  in  National  Revieiv,  the  problem  is  to 
uire  the  patience  "of  the  bewildered  parent 
3  recognizes  himself  in  the  odd  behavior  of  his 
wing  son,  and  not  expect  invariably  adult 
■  ipnsure  from  people  only  now  being  allowed  to 
e^rcise  some  of  their  legitimate  adult  rights." 
l\i  point  is  that,  by  and  large,  the  Negro  has  not 
riched  social  adulthood.  We  compound  error  by 
p  tending  that  he  has ;  and  we  should  understand 
t  t  the  process  of  growth  and  maturity  cannot 
b  niirried  by  artificial  stimulations. 

^  The  Color  of  Money 

Jty  second  premise,  in  believing  that  the  South 
'    find  a  modus  vwendi  sooner  than  Harlem, 
lis  from  the  economic  opportunities  that  will 
available  to  the  Southern  Negro.  Profit  will 
n  doors  for  him  that  custom  has  kept  closed, 
f  ^\'e  of  the  South  can  resolve  these  questioHS 
0  I'ace,  and  we  can,  there  is  no  visible  limit  to 
t   region's  economic  potential.  We  are  like  an 


-What  It  Took- 


'who  else  could  have  declared  a  war  against  a 
power  with  ten  times  the  area  and  a  hundred 
times  the  men  and  a  thousand  times  the  re- 
sources, except  men  who  could  believe  that  all 
necessary  to  conduct  a  successful  war  was  not 
acumen  nor  shrewdness  nor  politics  nor  di- 
plomacy nor  money  nor  even  integrity  and 
simple  arithmetic  but  just  love  of  land  and 
courage — ' 

'And  an  unblemished  and  gallant  ancestry 
and  the  ability  to  ride  a  horse,'  McCaslin  said. 
'Don't  leave  that  out.' 

— From  The  Bear,  by  William  Faulkner. 


underdeveloped  nation  just  awakening  to  the 
prospects  of  tourism,  research  and  development, 
light  manufacturing,  the  new  technology.  We 
have  uncrowded  cities,  inviting  land,  congenial 
people,  a  productive  climate.  In  most  of  its  urban 
areas,  the  South  is  growing  far  more  rapidly 
than  other  parts  of  the  country;  and  while  there 
is  much  "guv'mint  money"  in  this  growth,  there 
is  much  venture  capital  also. 

The  Negro  is  bound  to  share  in  all  this.  Every 
year  his  educational  opportunities  improve. 
Twenty  years  ago,  it  was  fair  to  say  that  all 
Negro  .schools  were  unequal.  Today  some  Negro 
schools  remain  so  but,  at  least  in  terms  of  physi- 
cal facilities,  a  great  many  Negro  schools  are 
superior  to  their  white  counterpai'ts.  White  and 
Negro  teaching  staffs  are  equally  certified  in 
terms  of  academic  degrees.  They  are  equally  paid. 
And  one  step  at  a  time,  without  the  racist  luna- 
cies of  "busing,"  desegregation  of  schools  ad- 
vances cautiously  aci'oss  the  South.  We  under- 
stand more  and  more  that,  in  the  strange  new 
world  of  cybernetics  and  control  machines,  Negro 
youths  must  be  educated  to  find  productive  em- 
ployment. The  alternative  is  the  loss  of  buying 
power  and  the  expense  of  a  welfare  roll. 

In  1940,  the  median  income  of  the  American 
Negro,  amounting  to  less  than  $500,  was  about 
41  per  cent  of  the  white  median.  By  1960,  the 
Negro's  median  income  had  grown  to  $3,075,  six 
times  the  1940  figure  and  amounting  to  some  60 
per  cent  of  the  white.  There  have  been  further 
improvements  in  the  past  four  years.  Across  the 
South  a  new  Negro  middle  class  is  evolving,  buy- 
ing homes,  furnishings,  automobiles,  appliances. 
A  new  generation  of  white  merchants  is  inter- 
ested not  in  the  color  of  the  Negro's  skin,  but  in 
the  color  of  his  money. 

This  is  not  cupidity  or  venality  or  exploita- 
tion; it  is  becoming  good  business.  The  more 


164      A  CONSERVATIVE  PROPHECY 


money  the  Negro  has  to  spend,  the  more  he  will 
find  restaurants,  stores,  and  home-builders  com- 
peting for  his  trade.  The  1960  census  reported 
07.000  Negro  home-owners  in  AlaV>ama,  90,000 
in  Georgia,  79,000  in  Mississippi.  They  were  part 
of  nearly  two  million  Negro  home-owners  in  the 
country  as  a  whole.  The  next  census  will  find 
these  figures  notably  enlarged,  and  some  of  the 
most  encouraging  increases  will  be  in  the  South. 

New  Tenants 

The  foundations  of  history  and  the  forces  of 
economics  will  be  accompanied  by  a  third  factor 
working  in  the  Negro's  behalf.  He  is  coming 
into  his  own.  as  a  voter,  at  the  very  time  the 
South  is  experiencing  political  upheaval.  Politi- 
cally, the  Negro  never  used  to  matter  in  the 
South.  If  he  voted  at  all.  he  voted  Republican. 
Even  in  the  largest  cities,  until  quite  recently, 
white  candidates  for  public  office  seldom  bf)thered 
to  campaign  in  Negro  wards.  And  there  were  no 
Negro  candidates. 

It  is  astonishing — and  unsettling — to  note  how 
swiftly  this  has  changed.  Democratic  primaries, 
which  once  were  "tantamount  to  election."  are 
not  nearly  so  tantamount  now.  A  genuine  two- 
party  system  is  being  developed.  With  the  abo- 
lition of  the  poll  tax  in  federal  elections.  Negroes 
are  voting  by  the  thousands.  The  Southern 
Regional  Council  has  estimated  that  2.250,000  Ne- 
groes in  the  old  Confederacy  states  were  regis- 
tered to  vote  last  year.  These  colored  legions  are 
voting  in  disciplined  and  cohesive  blocs.  Some- 
times they  are  electing  candidates  of  'heir  own 
race.  In  the  confusion  of  Democratic  and  Repub- 
lican contests,  they  move  by  tentative  steps  to- 
ward an  occasional  balance  of  power.  There  is 
substance  in  the  Negroes'  assertion  that  only 
their  votes  kept  such  states  as  Virginia,  North 
Cai'olina.  and  F'lorida  in  the  Johnson  column 
last  November. 

This  new  political  power  is  principally  an  urban 
phenomenon,  but  the  South  gets  more  urban  all 
the  time.  Some  strangely  unfamiliar  alliances 
are  forming  between  liberal  Democrats  and  the 
new  Negro  voters.  A  great  many  conservative 
Democrats  in  public  office  have  begun  to  think 
seriously  about  an  outright  shift  in  party  afiilia- 
tion.  Senator  Strom  Thurmond  of  South  Carolina 
made  this  dramatic  switch  last  fall.  Others  in- 
evitably will  follow  his  lead.  It  is  not  at  all  im- 
probable that  the  next  ten  or  fifteen  years  will  see 
a  South  as  solidly  Republican,  in  certain  urban 
areas,  as  it  once  was  solidly  Democratic.  The 


conservative-oriented  majority  will  have  aban 
doned  the  house  of  its  fathers  to  some  new  ten 
ants.  The  Negro  is  moving  in. 

Those  of  us  who  have  lived  all  our  lives  in  th 
South  as  members  of  the  "dominant  white  ma 
jority" — as  conservatives,  as  segregationists- 
find  it  an  amazing  time.  Change  comes  at  a  pac 
that  may  seem  slow  to  others,  but  swift  indee 
to  "us.  Within  the  professional  communities  an 
within  many  business  communities  also,  Negr 
doctors,  educators,  bankers,  insurance  men,  real 
estate  dealers  are  gaining  admission  to  the  or 
dinary  intercourse  of  ordinary  men.  We  mov 
beyond  the  old  era  of  stilted  "biracial  commit 
tees,"  where  everyone  was  on  his  best  behavioi* 
guarded  as  ambassadors  at  tea;  and  very  gradu 
ally  we  explore  new  relationships.  It  is  a  proces 
of  infinitely  slow  discovery;  we  grope  with  grea' 
caution,  often  out  of  sight  of  one  another,  an 
now  and  again  we  retreat  from  offensive  Negf 
militancy,  or  find  a  path  closed  by  hated  feden 
coercion,  or  see  tranquillity  destroyed  by  som 
idiot  who  bombs  a  Negro  church.  But  we  tend  t 
find  more  clearings  than  we  used  to. 

A  Certain  Receptivit; 

The  process  is  helped  in  the  South,  ironicalf 
enough,  by  the  very  migration  that  has  contrit 
uted  to  the  North's  problems.  It  is  reasonable  1 
surmise  that  the  Negroes  who  have  left  the  Scut 
are  the  dissatisfied,  the  restless,  the  ambitiou 
the  militant.  As  they  have  moved  out,  they  ha\ 
left  behind  a  relatively  larger  proportion  of  tti 
contented,  the  indifferent,  the  nonmilitant.  Thei 
remain  in  the  South  many  aggressive  Negi, 
leaders,  but  there  are  not  quite  so  many  aggrei  ' 
sive  followers,  hot  for  revolution,  ready  to  11 
down  in  streets  and  throw  bottles  at  the  cop? 
Southern  Negro  communities,  for  all  the  ii 
migration  from  farms,  are  growing  more  stabli 
On  both  sides  of  the  racial  barrier  good  manner 
survive. 

Doubtless  many  Negr-o  families  who  have  lei 
the  South  will  find  happiness  in  Northern  cities- 
better  income,  better  education,  and  communit 
acceptance.  The  Lord  be  with  them.  But  my  gues 
is  that  the  outflow  of  Southern  Negi'oes  will  taps 
off  in  coming  years,  and  the  next  census  ma 
even  show  signs  of  an  occasional  I'eturn  of  di; 
illusioned  expatriates  to  the  land  of  their  birt' 
They  will  find  no  paradise — not  many  per-soi 
ever  do — but  they  will  find  in  the  emei'ging  Soiit 
a  certain  receptivity  and  maturity  that  pr'omi^ 
for  both  i-aces  a  better  time  ahead. 

Harper's  Magazine,  April  !!>( 


Voices  from  the  South 


hy  Robert  Coles 


child  psychiatrist  I  have 
luch  of  the  last  several  years 
South  studying  the  effects 
gregation  on  the  human  be- 
volved,  trying  to  learn  how 
,ials  manage  under  severe 
ressures.  The  following  para- 
are  the  words  of  some  of  the 
if  the  South,  recorded  on  tapes 
ten  to  others  or  me  during 
He: 

(gro  boy  recollecting  his  ex- 
j  as  a  pioneer  in  the  desegre- 
of  Little  Rock's  schools:  "It 
had  that  ice  figured  it 
!  get  worse,  so  if  ire  could 
tt  out  it  icould  have  to  get 
and  then  it  did." 

ite  boy  in  Atlanta  comments 
feelings  at  the  sight  of  a 
in  his  classroom:  "/  felt  as 
history  was  crumbling  right 
our  eyes.  First  I  couldn't 
it,  and  then  I  didn't  think  it 
ast.  .  .  .  Now  I  think  we  for- 
Mt  it  most  of  the  time." 

^cher  in  a  North  Carolina 
in  school:  "/  never  thought 
■'■  to  see  colored  children  in 
wol;  but  to  be  truthful,  after 
I  think  we  have  to  remind 
es  that  a  colored  child  is 


^gregationist   woman  telling 
;■  she  was  just  that,  and  why 
'*!  pulled  her  child  out  of  a 
1<  ans  school  when  it  was  de- 
^  tted:  "//  /  didn't  believe  in 
dion  my  children  soon  would 
getting    the   difference,  and 
play  with  them  in  school  and 
'  their  level.  .  .  .  Who  ever 


heard  of  making  white  and  colored 
mi.v^  If  they  did  that  a  long  time 
ago  you  and  I  wouldn't  be  white." 

A  tall,  blond,  ruddy-faced  former 
sharecropper  now  become  a  migrant 
worker:  "We  never  much  needed 
money,  but  then  we  couldn't  buy 
clothes  for  the  kids,  and  the  bills 
came  knocking  on  us  ...  so  ire 
couldn't  keep  on  the  farm,  and  we 
decided  we'd  just  go  where  there 
was  the  money,  even  if  we  had  to 
keep  folloiring  it." 

A  Negro  sharecropper  in  Missis- 
sippi: "I'd  like  to  get  me  and  my 
family  out  of  here,  but  I  doesn't 
knoir  how  and  I  doesn't  know 
where  to." 

In  Georgia  a  white  child  wrote  in 
a  Negro  classmate's  yearbook:  "/ 
hope  you  ivill  forgive  those  of  us 
irfio  have  been  mean  and  ugly.  .  .  ." 

In  Mississippi  a  policeman  said  to 
me  after  a  home  had  been  dyna- 
mited and  two  summer  volunteer 
students  working  on  voter  regis- 
tration injured:  "You're  lucky  you 
can  treat  them  this  time.  Next  time 
they  might  need  the  coroner." 

In  his  home  in  an  Alabama  city 
a  doctor  talks:  "/  think  you're 
studying  the  wrong  people.  The 
Negroes  have  lasted  through  sla- 
very, so  they're  certainly  going  to 
survive  desegregation.  .  .  .  And  those 
segregationists  screaming  in  mobs 
are  just  the  rabble  let  loose  by  a  dy- 
ing, confused  society.  But  what 
about  all  the  scared  well-meaning 
people  of  the  Souths  I  wonder  how 
our  minds  survive  it  ,  .  .  the  lying 


we  do  and  the  shame  we  have  to  live 
with.  .  .  ." 

Finally,  a  white  woman  of  Loui- 
siana is  trying  to  explain  why — in 
spite  of  a  mob  and  a  nearly  com- 
plete boycott — she  defied  threats  on 
her   life   and   her   children's  lives 
in  order  to  keep  them  in  a  school 
that   had   admitted   one   little  six- 
year-old  Negro  child:  ".  .  .  my  heart 
is  divided,  and  at  tlie  icorst  of  it  I 
thought    we'd   die,   not   just  from 
dynamite,    but    from    nervous  ex- 
haustion. I   wasn't  brought  up  to 
have  nigras  at  school  with  me  or 
my  children.  I  just  wasn't.  .  .  .  If  I 
had  to  do  it  over,  I  wouldn't  have 
made  this  system,  but  how  many 
people  ever  have  a  say  about  what 
kind  of  world  they're  going  to  live 
in?  .  .  .  I  guess  in  a  sense  I  did  have 
my   way   with   those   mobs.  But  I 
didn't  plan  to,  and  we  were  near 
scared    to    death    viost     of  the 
time.  .  .  .  People  blame  the  South 
for  the  mobs,  but  that's  just  part 
of  the  South.  If  I  did  right,  that's 
part  of  the  South,  too.  .  .  .  They 
just  don't  know  how  a  lot  of  tis 
down  here  suffer.  We  didn't  make 
all  this,  we  just  were  born  to  it, 
and  we  don't  have  all  the  opportti- 
nity  and  money  down  here  that  they 
do  in  the  North.  .  .  .  I  told  my  chil- 
dren the  other  day  that  we're  going 
to  live  to  see  the  end  of  this  trouble, 
and  when  we  do  I'll  bet  both  races 
get  on  better  down  here  than  any- 
where else  in  America.  .  .  .  Why? 
Because  I  think  we're  quieter  down 
here,  and  we  respect  one  another, 
and  if  we  could  clear  up  the  race 
thing,   we  really  would  know  one 
another  better.  .  .  .  We've  lived  so 
close  for  so  long.  .  .  ." 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  1965 


Mississippi: 
The  Fallen  Paradise 

bij  Walker  Percy 

With  the  collapse  of  the  nw(leratef<  and  the  victonj  of  the 
Siiopifies,  can  it  ever  be  possible  for  tJiis  obsessed  and  torttned 
state  to  emerge  from  its  long  nightmare  ?  Hoir  is  one  to  explain 
both  its  kindliness  and  its  unspeakable  violenei  ?  The  author, 
member  of  a  courageoiis  Mississippi  famihj.  won  the  National 
Book  Aicard  in  1962  for  his  novel,  "The  Moviegoer." 


x\.  little  more  than  one  hundred  years  ago.  a 
Mississippi  regiment  dressed  its  ranks  and 
started  across  a  meadow  toward  Cemetery 
Ridge,  a  minor  elevation  near  Gettysburg.  There. 
crouL-hed  behind  a  stone  wall,  the  soldiers  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  waited  and  watched  with 
astonishment  as  the  gray-clads  advanced  as  casu- 
ally as  if  they  were  on  parade.  The  Mississip- 
pians  did  not  reach  the  wall.  One  soldier  man- 
aged to  plant  the  regimental  colors  within  an 
arm's  length  before  he  fell.  The  University 
Grays,  a  company  made  up  of  students  from 
the  state  university,  suffered  a  loss  of  precisely 
one  hundred  per  cent  of  its  members  killed  or 
wounded  in  the  charge. 

These  were  good  men.  It  was  an  honorable 
fight  and  there  were  honorable  men  on  both  sides 
of  it.  The  issue  was  settled  once  and  for  all. 
perhaps  by  this  very  charge.  The  honorable  men 
on  the  losing  side,  men  like  General  Lee.  accepted 
the  verdict. 

One  hundred  years  later.  Mississippians  were 
making  history  of  a  different  sort.  If  their  rec- 
ord in  Lee"s  army  is  unsurpassed  for  valor  and 
devotion  to  duty,  present-day  Mississippi  is 
m.ainly  renowned  for  murder,  church-burning, 
dynamiting,  assassination,  night-riding,  not  to 
mention  the  lesser  forms  of  terrorism.  The  stu- 
dents of  the  university  celebrated  the  Centennial 
by  a  different  sort  of  warfare  and  in  the  com- 


pany of  a  different  sort  of  General.  It  is  not 
frivolous  to  compare  the  characters  of  General  • 
Edwin  Walker  and  General  Lee,  for  the  conti'ast  ; 
is  symptomatic  of  a  broader  change  in  leader-  i 
ship  in  this  part  of  the  South.  In  any  event,  the 
major  claim  to  fame  of  the  present-day  univer-  i 
sity  is  the  Ole  Miss  football  team  and  the  assault  1 
of  the  student  body  upon  the  person  of  one  man,  \ 
an  assault  of  bullying,  spitting,  and  obscenities. 
The  bravest  Mississippians  in  recent  years  have 
not  been  Confederates  or  the  sons  of  Confeder-  t 
ates  but  rather  two  Negroes,  James  Meredith  I 
and  Medgar  Evers, 

As  for  the  Confederate  flag,  once  the  battle  I 
ensign  of  brave  men,  it  has  come  to  stand  for 
raw  racism  and  hoodlum  defiance  of  the  law.  An  ■ 
art  professor  at  Ole  Miss  was  bitterly  attacked 
for  "desecrating"  the  Stars  and  Bars  when  he  .' 
depicted  the  flag  as  it  was  used  in  the  1962  riot  ! 
— with  curses  and  obscenities.  The  truth  was  i 
that  it  had  been  desecrated  long  before. 

Xo  ex-I^Iississippian  is  entitled  to  write  of  the 
tragedy  which  has  overtaken  his  former  state 
with  any  sense  of  moral  superiority.  For  he  can- 
not be  certain  in  the  first  place  that  if  he  had  ' 
stayed  he  would  not  have  kept  silent — or  worse. 
And  he  strongly  suspects  that  he  would  not  have 
been  counted  among  the  handful,  an  editor  here, 
a  professor  there,  a  clergyman  yonder,  who  not 
only  did  not  keep  silent  but  fought  hard. 


1 


167 


Vhat  happened  to  this  state?  Assuredly  it 
i  ed  difficult  times  after  the  Supreme  Court 
(  ision  of  1954  and  subsequent  court  injunc- 
t  is  which  required  painful  changes  in  customs 
C|long  standing.  Yet  the  change  has  been  made 
J  cefully  in  other  states  of  the  South.  In 
(  )rgia  over  39  per  cent  of  Negroes  of  voting 
;  •  are  registered  to  vote.  In  Mississippi  the 
fi  ire  is  around  6  per  cent. 

Vhat  happened  is  both  obvious  and  obscure. 
^  lat  is  obvious  is  that  Mississippi  is  poor, 
1  ge]y  rural,  and  has  in  proportion  the  largest 
I  gro  minority  in  the  United  States.  But  Georgia 
-  ICS  these  traits.  Nor  is  it  enough  to  say  that 
Lisissippi  is  the  state  that  refused  to  change, 
i| hough  this  is  what  one  hears  both  inside  and 
c  side  the  state.  On  the  contrary,  Mississippi 
1  ;  "hanged  several  times  since  the  Civil  War. 

t'le  have  been  times,  for  example,  when  dis- 

t  was  not  only  possible  but  welcome.  In  1882 
(|  )rge  Washington  Cable,  novelist  and  ex-Con- 
fl  erate  cavalryman,  addressed  the  graduating 
c  <s  at  the  University  of  Mississippi : 

We  became  distended — mired  and  stuffed  with 
oiiservatism  to  the  point  of  absolute  rigidity. 

Our  life  had  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the 
•nward  movement  of  the  world's  thought.  We 

were  in  danger  of  becoming  a  civilization  that 

was  not  a  civilization,  because  there  was  not 

in  it  the  element  of  advancement. 

J  -  address  was  warmly  received  by  the  news- 
Ii)ers  of  the  region.  It  is  interesting  to  specu- 
1  i  how  these  remarks  would  be  received  today 
i  Ole  Miss,  if  indeed  Cable  would  be  allowed  to 
s':ak  at  all. 

r\No  significant  changes  have  occurred  in  the 
!  I  generation.  The  most  spectacular  is  the  total 
c  eat  of  the  old-style  white  moderate  and  the 
I  sequent  collapse  of  the  alliance  between  the 
""i"  white  man  and  the  Negro,  which  has 
fj  ned  more  or  less  prominently  in  Mississippi 
V  itics  since  Reconstruction  days.  Except  for 
i  nasis  or  two  like  Greenville,  the  influential 
'  ite  moderate  is  gone.  To  use  Faulkner's  per- 
'        the  Gavin   Stevenses  have  disappeared 
'  1  '^he  Snopeses  have  won.  What  is  more,  the 
'i  opeses'  victory  has  surpassed  even  the  gloomiest 
•liectations  of  their  creator.  What  happened 
men  like  Gavin  Stevens?  With  a  few  excep- 
'3.  they  have  shut  up  or  been  exiled  or  they 
i  running  the  local  White  Citizens'  Council, 
't  even  Faulkner  foresaw  the  ironic  denoue- 
■nt  of  the  tragedy :  that  the  Compsons  and  Sar- 
•ises  should  not  only  be  defeated  by  the  Snopeses 
t  that  in  the  end  they  should  join  them. 
Faulkner  lived  to  see  the  defeat  of  his  Gavin 


Stevens — the  old-style  good  man,  the  humanist 
from  Harvard  and  Heidelberg — but  he  still  did 
not  despair  because  he  had  placed  his  best  hope 
in  the  youth  of  the  state.  Chick  Mallison  in  In- 
truder in  the  Dust,  a  sort  of  latter-day  Huck 
Finn,  actually  got  the  Negro  Lucas  Beauchamp 
out  of  jail  while  Gavin  Stevens  was  talking  about 
the  old  alliance.  But  this  hope  has  been  blasted, 
too.  The  melancholy  fact  is  the  Chick  Mallisons 
today  are  apt  to  be  the  worst  lot  of  all.  Ten 
years  of  indoctrination  by  the  Citizens'  Councils, 
racist  politicians,  and  the  most  one-sided  press 
north  of  Cuba  has  produced  a  generation  of 
good-looking  and  ferocious  young  bigots. 

The  other  change  has  been  the  emigration  of 
the  Negro  from  Mississippi,  reducing  the  Negro 
majority  to  a  minority  for  the  first  time  in  a 
hundred  years.  At  the  same  time  great  numbers 
of  Negroes  from  the  entire  South  were  set- 
tling in  Northern  ghettos.  The  chief  consequence 
has  been  the  failure  of  the  great  cities  of  the 
North  to  deal  with  the  Negro  when  he  landed 
on  their  doorstep,  or  rather  next  door.  Missis- 
sippi has  not  got  any  better,  but  New  York  and 
Boston  and  Los  Angeles  have  got  worse. 

Meanwhile  there  occurred  the  Negro  revolu- 
tion, and  the  battle  lines  changed.  For  the  first 
time  in  a  hundred  and  fifty  years,  the  old  sec- 
tional division  has  been  blurred.  It  is  no  longer 
"North"  versus  "South"  in  the  argument  over 
the  Negro.  Instead  there  has  occurred  a  diffusion 
of  the  Negro  and  a  dilution  of  the  problem,  with 
large  sections  of  the  South  at  least  tolerating  a 
degree  of  social  change  at  the  very  time  North- 
ern cities  were  beginning  to  grumble  seriously. 
It  seems  fair  to  describe  the  pi-esent  national 
mood  as  a  grudging  inclination  to  redress  the 
Negro's  grievances — with  the  exception  of  a 
few  areas  of  outright  defiance  like  north  Loui- 
siana, parts  of  Alabama,  and  the  state  of  Missis- 
sippi. 

Words  Without  Meaning 

1 1  is  only  within  the  context  of  these  social 
changes,  I  believe,  that  the  state  can  be  under- 
stood and  perhaps  some  light  shed  upon  a  pos- 
sible way  out.  For,  unfavorable  as  these  events 
may  be.  they  are  nevertheless  ambiguous  in  their 
implication.  The  passing  of  the  moderate  and  the 
victory  of  the  Snopeses  may  be  bad  things  in  them- 
selves. Yet  history  being  the  queer  business  that 
it  is,  such  a  turn  of  events  may  be  the  very  con- 
dition of  the  state's  emergence  from  its  long 
nightmare. 


168       MISSISSIPPI:  THE  FALLEN  PARADISE 


During  the  past  ten  years  Mississippi  as  a 
society  reached  a  condition  which  can  only  be 
described,  in  an  analogous  but  exact  sense  of  the 
word,  as  insane.  The  rift  in  its  character  be- 
tween a  genuine  kindliness  and  a  highly  devel- 
oped individual  moral  consciousness  on  the  one 
hand,  and  on  the  other  a  purely  political  and 
amoral  view  of  "states'  rights"  at  the  expense 
of  human  rights  led  at  last  to  a  sundering  of  its 
vei'y  soul.  Kind  fathers  and  loving  husbands,  when 
they  did  not  themselves  commit  crimes  against 
the  helpless,  looked  upon  such  crimes  with  in- 
difference. Political  campaigns,  once  the  noblest 
public  activity  in  the  South,  came  to  be  conducted 
by  incantation.  The  candidate  who  hollers  nigger 
loudest  and  longest  usually  wins. 

The  language  itself  has  been  corrupted.  In  the 
Mississippi  standard  version  of  what  happened, 
noble  old  English  words  are  used,  words  like 
frcidoni ,  Horred ucss  of  the  ividual ,  dcatJi  to 
ti/ra)!)!!/.  but  they  have  sul)tly  changed  their 
referents.  After  the  Oxford  riot  in  1!»(;2,  the 
Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce  published  a  bro- 
chure entitled  A  Waniiin/  for  A  Difn'catis,  which 
was  widely  distributed  and  is  still  to  be  found 
on  restaurant  counters  in  Jackson  along  with 
the  usual  racist  tracts,  mammy  dolls,  and  Con- 
federate flags.  The  pamphlet  purpoi'ts  to  prove 
that  James  Meredith  was  railroaded  into  Ole 
Miss  by  the  Kennedys  in  defiance  of  "normal 
judicial  processes" — a  remarkable  thesis  in  it- 
self considering  that  the  Meredith  case  received 
one  of  the  most  exhaustive  judicial  reviews  in 
recent  history.  The  "warning"  for  Americans 
was  the  usual  contention  that  states'  rights  were 
being  trampled  by  federal  tyranny.  "Tyranny  is 
tyranny,"  reads  the  pamphlet.  "It  is  the  duty 
of  every  American  to  be  alert  when  his  freedom 
is  endangered." 

Lest  the  reader  be  complacent  about  Missis- 
sippi as  the  only  state  of  double-think,  the  pam- 
phlet was  judged  by  the  )iatio)iaI  Jay  Cees  to  be 
the  "second  most  worthy  project  of  the  year." 

All  statements  become  equally  true  and  equally 
false,  depending  on  one's  rhetcn'ical  posture.  In 
the  end  even  the  rhetoric  fails  to  arouse.  When 
Senator  Eastland  declares,  "There  is  no  discrim- 
ination in  Mississippi,"  and,  "All  who  are  qual- 
ified to  vote,  black  or  white,  exercise  the  I'ight 
of  suff"rage,"  these  utterances  are  received  by 
friend  and  foe  alike  with  a  certain  torjior  of 
spirit.  It  does  not  matter  that  there  is  very  little 
connection  between  Senator  Eastland's  utter- 
ances and  the  voting  statistics  of  his  home 
county:  that  of  a  population  of  ."^,020  Negroes, 
161  are  registered  to  vote.  Once  the  final  break 


is  made  between  language  and  reality,  argument; 
generate  their  own  force  and  lay  out  their  ow 
logical  rules.  The  current  syllogism  goes  som( 
thing  like  this:  (1)  There  is  no  ill-feeling  i 
Mississippi  between  the  races;  the  Negroes  lik 
things  the  way  they  are;  if  you  don't  believe  i 
I'll  call  my  cook  out  of  the  kitchen  and  you  ca 
ask  .her.  (2)  The  trouble  is  caused  by  outsid 
agitators  who  are  communist-inspired.  (3 
Therefore,  the  real  issue  is  between  atheisti 
communism  and  patriotic  God-fearing  Missi; 
sippians. 

Once  such  a  system  cuts  the  outside  wires  an 
begins  to  rely  on  its  own  feedback,  anythin 
becomes  possible.  The  dimensions  of  the  traged, 
are  hard  to  exaggerate.  The  sad  and  still  ii 
credible  fact  is  that  many  otherwise  decent  pet 
pie,  perhaps  even  the  majority  of  the  whit 
people  in  Mississippi,  honestly  believed  ths 
President  John  F.  Kennedy  was  an  enemy  of  tli 
United  States,  if  not  a  communist  fellow-travele 

How  did  it  happen  that  a  proud  and  decei 
people,   a   Protestant   and   Anglo-Saxon  peopl 
with  a  noble  tradition  of  freedom  behind  then 
should  have  in  the  end  become  so  deluded  thf 
it  is  diflicult  even  to  discuss  the  issues  with  thei:  , 
because  the  common  words  of  the  language  nji 
longer  carry  the  same  meanings?  How  can  rdru 
sponsible  leadership  have  failed  so  completelJc 
when  it  did  not  fail  in  Georgia,  a  state  with 
similar  social  and  ethnic  structure? 

The  answer  is  far  from  clear,  but  several  re;  ' 
sons  suggest  themselves.  For  one  thing,  as  Jamt 
Dabbs  points  out  in  his  recent  book  WIio  Speak  i 
for  the  Sonfh?,  Mississippi  was  part  of  the  wil 
west  of  the  Old   South.   Unlike  the  seaboar 
states,  it  missed  the  liberal  eighteenth  centur,  is 
altogether.  Its  tradition  is  closer  to  Dodge  Cit  i 
than  to  Williamsburg.  For  another,  the  Populisii  i 
of  the  eastern  South  never  amounted  to  muci 
here;  it  was  corrupted  from  the  beginning  b  ; 
the  demagogic  racism  of  Vardaman  and  Bilb<  > 
Nor  did  Mississippi   have   its   big  city  whic 
might  have  shared,  for  good  and  ill,  in  the  cu} 
rents  of  American  urban  life.  Georgia  had  it 
Atlanta  and  Atlanta  had  the  good  luck  or  goo 
sense  to  put  men  like  Ralph  McGill  and  Mayo 
Hartsfield  in  key  positions.  What  was  lacking  i 
Mississippi  was  the  new  source  of  responsiW  ■ 
leadership,  the  political  realists  of  the  mature 
city.  The  old  moderate  tradition  of  the  plantei 
lawyer-statesman  class  had  long  since  lost  it 
influence.  The  young  industrial  interests  havi 
been   remarkable   chiefly   for   their   discretior  i 
When,  for  exami)le,  they  did  awake  to  the  foil  ' 
of  former  Governor  Barnett's  two-bit  rebellior 


[  as  too  late.  And  so  there  was  no  one  to  head 
the  collision  between  the  civil-rights  move- 
it  and  the  racist  coalition  between  redneck, 
lagogue,  and  small-town  merchant.  The  re- 
\  as  insurrection. 


Death  of  an  Alliance 

he  major  source  of  racial  moderation  in  Mis- 
ippi  even  until  recent  times  has  been,  not 
ulism,  but  the  white  conservative  tradition 
h  its  peculiar  strengths  and,  as  it  turned  out, 
fatal  weakness.  There  came  into  being  after 
onstruction  an  extraordinary  alliance,  which 
listed  more  or  less  fitfully  until  the  last  world 
\  ,  between  the  Negro  and  the  white  conserv- 

i  V  an  alliance  originally  directed  against  the 
)  r  whites  and  the  Radical  Republicans.  The 
1  I  -  of  this  "fusion  principle,"  as  it  is  called, 
.  surprising.  Contrary  to  the  current  myth- 
)  y  of  the  Citizens*  Councils,  which  de- 
)  s  white  Mississippians  throwing  out  the  car- 
j  (aggers  and  Negroes  and  establishing  our 
)  flit  "way  of  life"  at  the  end  of  Reconstruc- 

,  the  fact  is  that  Negroes  enjoyed  consider- 
more  freedom  in  the  1880s  than  they  do 
1  .  A  traveler  in  Mississippi  after  Reconstruc- 
reported  seeing  whites  and  Negroes  served 

ii  he  same  restaurants  and  at  the  same  bars  in 
J  Kson. 

his  is  not  to  say  that  there  ever  existed  a 
len  age  of  race  relations.  But  there  were 
,'ht  spots.  It  is  true  that  the  toleration  of 
Old  Captains,  as  W.  J.  Cash  called  them,  was 
1  politically  motivated  and  paternalistic,  but 
li     not  necessarily  a  derogation  to  say  so.  A 
s  a  creature  of  his  time — after  all,  Lincoln 
.1  segregationist — and  the  old  way  produced 
3''ie  extraordinary  men.  There  were  many  fe- 
i  it  s  in  their  relation  with  the  Negro — it  was 
"   :ill  Uncle  Tomism,  though  it  is  unfashion- 
I't  say  so.  In  any  case  they  lost;  segregation 
^    lirmly  established  around  1890  and  lynch 
i;  liecame  widespread.  For  the  next  fifty  years 
I   slate  was  dominated,  with  a  few  notable  ex- 
C'jrions,  by  a  corrupt  Populism, 
i'^hat  is  important  to  notice  here  is  the  nature 
^  traditional  alliance  between  the  white 
late   and   the   Negro,   and   especially  the 
'logical  basis  of  the  former's  moderation,  be- 
this  spirit  has  informed  the  ideal  of  race 
i;  itions  for  at  least  a  hundred  years.  For,  what- 
cjr  its  virtues,  the  old  alliance  did  not  begin  to 
'e  the  resources  to  cope  with  the  revolutionary 
c[  rents  of  this  century.  Indeed  the  world  view  of 


BOD  AUEI.MA.N 


the  old-style  "good"  man  is  almost  wholly  ir- 
relevant to  the  present  gut  issue  between  the 
Negro  revolt  and  the  Snopes  counterrevolution. 

For  one  thing,  the  old  creed  was  never  really 
social  or  political  but  purely  and  simply  moral  in 
the  Stoic  sense:  if  you  are  a  good  man,  then 
you  will  be  magnanimous  toward  other  men  and 
especially  toward  the  helpless  and  therefore  espe- 
cially toward  the  Negro.  The  Stoic  creed  worked 
very  well — if  you  were  magnanimous.  But  if  one 
planter  was  just,  the  next  might  charge  80  per 
cent  interest  at  the  plantation  store,  the  next 
take  the  wife  of  his  tenant,  the  next  lease  con- 
vict labor,  which  was  better  than  the  share- 
cropper system  because  it  did  not  matter  how 
hard  you  worked  your  help  or  how  many  died. 

Once  again  in  recent  years  dissent  became 
possible.  During  the  depression  of  the  'thirties 
and  afterward  there  were  stirrings  of  liberal 
currents  not  only  in  the  enthusiasm  for  the 
economic  legislation  of  the  Roosevelt  Adminis- 
tration but  also  in  a  new  awareness  of  the  plight 
of  the  Negro.  Mississippi  desperately  needed 
the  New  Deal  and  profited  enormously  from  it. 
Indeed,  the  Roosevelt  farm  program  succeeded 
too  well.  Planters  who  were  going  broke  on  ten 
cent  cotton  voted  for  Roosevelt,  took  federal 


i 


170      MISSISSIPPI:  THE  FALLEN  PARADISE 


money,  pot  rich,  lived  to  hate  Kennedy  and  John- 
son and  vote  for  Goldwater — while  still  taking 
federal  money.  Yet  there  was  something  new  in 
the  wind  after  the  war.  Under  the  leadership  of 
men  like  Hoddinp  Carter  in  the  Delta,  a  new  form 
of  racial  moderation  began  to  gather  strength. 
Frank  Smith,  author  of  the  book  Conrirf  i^sman 
fmi))  .V/.s-.^/.^.s)/)/);.  was  elected  to  Congress.  De- 
scribed by  Edward  Morgan  as  "a  breath  of  fresh 
air  nut  of  a  political  swamp."  Smith  was  one  of 
the  few  politicians  in  recent  years  who  tried  to 
change  the  old  racial  refrain  and  face  up  to  the 
real  problems  of  the  state.  Rut  he  made  the 
mistake  of  voting  for  such  radical  measures  as 
the  Peace  Corps  and  the  United  Nations  ap- 
propriation, and  he  did  not  conceal  his  friendship 
with  President  Kennedy.  What  was  worse,  he 
addressed  mail  to  his  constituents  with  a  Mr.  and 
!\Irs..  even  when  they  were  Negroes.  Smith  was 
euchred  out  of  his  district  by  the  legislature  and 
defeated  in  1062  by  the  usual  coalition  of  pecker- 
woods,  super-patriots,  and  the  Citizens'  Councils. 

P.ut  the  most  radical  change  has  occurred  in  the 
past  few  years.  As  recently  as  fifteen  years  ago, 
the  confrontation  was  still  a  three-cornered  one, 
among  the  good  white  man,  the  bad  white  man, 
and  the  Negro.  The  issue  was  whether  to  treat 
the  Negro  well  or  badly.  It  went  without  saying 
that  you  could  do  either.  Now  one  of  the  parties 
has  been  eliminated  and  the  confrontation  is  face 
to  face.  "I  assert  my  right  to  vote  and  to  raise  my 
family  decently."  the  Negro  is  beginning  to 
say.  His  enemies  reply  with  equal  simplicity: 
"We'll  kill  you  first." 

Yet  the  victory  of  the  Snopeses  is  not  altogether 
a  bad  thing.  At  least  the  choice  is  clarified.  It 
would  not  help  much  now  to  have  Gavin  Stevens 
around  with  his  talk  about  "man's  struggle  to 
the  stars." 

The  old  way  is  still  seductive,  however,  and 
evokes  responses  from  strange  quarters.  Ex- 
Governor  Ross  Barnett  was  recently  revealed  as 
mellow  emeritus  statesman  in  the  old  style,  even 
hearkening  to  the  antique  summons  of  noblesse 
oblige.  A  newspaper  interview  reported  that  the 
Governor  was  a  soft  touch  for  any  Negro  who 
Avaylaid  him  in  the  corridor  with  a  "Cap'n.  I 
could  sho  use  a  dollar."  The  Governor,  it  was  also 
reported,  liked  to  go  hunting  with  a  Negro  friend. 
"We  laugh  and  joke."  the  Governor  reminisced, 
"and  he  gets  a  big  kick  out  of  it  when  I  call  him 
Pi-ofessor.  There's  a  lot  in  our  relationship  I 
can't  explain."  No  doubt,  mused  the  interviewer, 
the  Governor  would  get  up  at  all  hours  of  the 
night  to  get  01'  Jim  out  of  jail.  It  is  hard  to  im- 
agine what  Gavin  Stevens  would  make  of  this 


new  version  of  the  old  alliance.  Unquestionably 
something  new  has  been  added.  When  Marse 
Ross  dons  the  mantle  of  Marse  Robert.  Southern 
history  has  entered  upon  a  new  age.  And  perhaps 
it  is  just  as  well.  Let  Governor  Barnett  become 
the  new  squire.  It  simplifies  matters  further. 

Public  vs.  Private. 

T hough  Faulkner  liked  to  use  such  words  as- 
"cursed"  and  "doomed"  in  speaking  of  his  region, 
it  is  questional)le  that  Mississippians  are  very: 
different  from  other  Americans.  It  is  increasingly; 
less  certain  that  Minnesotans  would  have  per- 
formed better  under  the  circumstances.  There  is, 
however,  one  peculiar  social  dimension  wherein 
the  state  does  truly  differ.  It  has  to  do  with  the' 
distribution,  as  Mississippians  see  it.  of  what  is 
public  and  what  is  private.  !More  precisely  it  is; 
the  absence  of  a  truly  public  zone,  as  the  word 
is  understood  in  most  places.  One  has  to  live  in 
Mississippi  to  appreciate  it.  No  doubt  it  is  the 
mark  of  an  almost  homogeneous  white  popula- 
tion, a  Protestant  Anglo-Saxon  minority  (until 
recently),  sharing  a  common  tragic  past  and 
bound  together  by  kinship  bonds.  This  society 
was  not  only  felicitous  in  many  ways:  it  also 
commanded   the   allegiance  of   Southern  intel- 
lectuals on  other  grounds.  Faulkner  saw  it  as  thft 
chief  bulwark  against  the  "coastal  spew  of  Eu- 
rope" and  "the  rootless  ephemeral  cities  of  the 
North."  In  any  case,  the  almost  familial  ambib 
of  this  society  came  to  coincide  with  the  actual 
public  space  which  it  inhabited.  The  Negro  wa& 
either  excluded,  shoved  off  into  Happy  Hollow,  oir 
admitted  to  the  society  on  its  own  terms  as  good 
old  Uncle  Ned.  No  allowance  was  made — it  woulc- 
have  been  surprising  if  there  had  been — for  £ 
truly  public  sector,  unlovely  as  you  please  anc 
defused  of  emotional  charges,  where  black  and 
white  might  pass  without  troubling  each  other 
The  whole  of  the  Delta,  indeed  of  white  Missis- 
sippi, is  one  big  kinship  lodge.  You  have  only  tc 
walk  into  a  restaurant  or  a  bus  station  to  catcl 
a  whifF  of  it.  There  is  a  sudden  kindling  ol 
amiability,  even  between  strangers.  The  saluta  i 
tions.  "What  you  say  now?"  and  "Yall  be  good,'  ' 
are  exchanged  like  fraternal  signs.  The  presenct  I 
of  fraternity  and  sorority  houses  at  Ole  Miss  al 
ways  seemed  oddly  superfluous.  I 
One  consequence  of  this  peculiar  social  struc  i 
ture  has  been  a  chronic  misunderstanding  be 
tween  the  state  and  the  rest  of  the  country.  Th(  i 
state  feels  that  unspeakable  demands  are  beini  ! 
made  upon  it  while  the  nation  is  bewildered  b;  ! 


A 


e  response  of  rage  to  what  seem  to  be  the 
dinary  and  minimal  requirements  of  the  law. 
!call,  for  example,  President  Kennedy's  gentle 
peal  to  the  university  the  night  of  the  riot 
len  he  invoked  the  tradition  of  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar 
d  asked  the  students  to  do  their  duty  even  as 

was  doing  his.  He  had  got  his  facts  straight 
out  the  tradition  of  valor  in  Mississippi.  But 
fortunately,  the  Kennedys  had  no  notion  of  the 
3ial  and  semantic  rules  they  were  up  against, 
hen  they  entered  into  negotiations  with  the 
ivernor  to  get  Meredith  on  the  campus,  they 
oceeded  on  the  reasonable  assumption  that  even 
the  arena  of  political  give  and  take — i.e.,  deals 
words  bear  some  relation  to  their  referents, 
ch  was  not  the  case.  Governor  Barnett  did 
t  double-cross  the  Kennedys  in  the  usual  sense, 
te  double  cross,  like  untruth,  bears  a  certain 
ation  to  the  truth.  More  serious,  however,  was 
3  cultural  confusion  over  the  word  "public." 
e  Miss  is  not,  or  was  not,  a  public  school  as  the 
>rd  is  usually  understood.  In  Mississippi  as  in 
igland  a  public  school  means  a  private  school, 
■den  Meredith  finally  did  walk  the  paths  at  Ole 
ss,  his  fellow  students  cursed  and  reviled  him. 
It  they  also  wept  with  genuine  grief.  It  was  as 
fhe  had  been  quartered  in  their  living  room. 
It  is  this  hypertrophy  of  pleasant  familial 
ace  at  the  expense  of  a  truly  public  sector 
lich  accounts  for  the  extraordinary  apposition 

Mississippi  of  kindliness  and  unspeakable 
•lence.  Recently  a  tourist  wrote  the  editor  of 
i  Philadelphia,  Mississippi,  newspaper  that,  al- 
3ugh  he  expected  the  worst  when  he  passed 
'ough  the  town,  he  found  the  folks  in  Philadel- 
ia  as  nice  as  they  could  be.  No  doubt  it  is  true, 
e  Philadelphia  the  tourist  saw  is  as  pleasant  as 

said.  It  is  like  one  big  front  porch. 

A  Place  to  Start 

low  can  peace  be  restored  to  Mississippi  ?  One 
'Uld  like  to  be  able  to  say  that  the  hope  lies  in 
'tting  into  practice  the  Judeo-Christian  ethic, 
the  end,  no  doubt,  it  does.  But  the  trouble  is 
•"hristendom  of  a  sort  has  already  won  in 
ssippi.  There  is  more  church  news  in  the 
on  papers  than  news  about  the  Ole  Miss 
all  team.   Political   cartoons   defend  God 
st  the  Supreme  Court.  On  the  outskirts  of 
r  dian  a  road  sign  announces:  "The  Largest 
ntage  of  Churchgoers  in  the  World."  It  is  a 
-  on,  however,  which  tends  to  canonize  the 
'Sting  social  and  political  structure  and  to 
^nd  as  atheistic  any  threat  of  change.  "The 


by  Walker  Percy  171 

trouble  is  they  took  God  out  of  everything," 
said  W.  Arsene  Dick  of  Summit,  Mississippi, 
founder  of  Americans  for  the  Preservation  of  the 
White  Race.  A  notable  exception  to  the  general 
irrelevance  of  religion  to  social  issues  is  the  re- 
cent action  of  Millsaps  College,  a  Methodist  insti- 
tution in  Jackson,  which  voluntarily  opened  its 
doors  to  Negroes. 

It  seems  more  likely  that  progress  will  come 
about — as  indeed  it  is  already  coming  about — • 
not  through  the  impact  of  the  churches  upon 
churchgoers  but  because  after  a  while  the  ordinary 
citizen  gets  sick  and  tired  of  the  climate  of 
violence  and  of  the  odor  of  disgrace  which  hangs 
over  his  region.  Money  has  a  good  deal  to  do  with 
it  too;  money,  urbanization,  and  the  growing 
concern  of  politicians  and  the  business  com- 
munity with  such  things  as  public  images. 
Governor  Johnson  occasionally  talks  sen.se.  Last 
year  the  Mayor  and  the  business  leaders  of  Jack- 
son defied  the  Citizens'  Councils  and  supported 
the  token  desegregation  of  the  schools.  It  could 
even  happen  that  Governor  Johnson,  the  man 
who  campaigned  up  and  down  the  state  with  the 
joke  about  what  NAACP  means  Cniggers,  alliga- 
tors, apes,  coons,  possums),  may  turn  out  to  be  the 
first  Governor  to  enforce  the  law.  For  law  en- 
forcement, it  is  becoming  increasingly  obvious, 
is  the  condition  of  peace.  It  is  also  becoming 
more  likely  every  day  that  federal  intervention, 
perhaps  in  the  form  of  local  commissioners,  may 
be  required  in  places  like  Neshoba  County  where 
the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  in  control  and  law  enforce- 
ment is  a  shambles.  Faulkner  at  last  changed 
his  mind  about  the  durability  of  the  old  alliance 
and  came  to  prefer  even  enforced  change  to  a 
state  run  by  the  Citizens'  Councils  and  the  Klan. 
Mississippians,  he  wrote,  will  not  accept  change 
until  they  have  to.  Then  perhaps  they  will  at  last 
come  to  themselves :  "Why  didn't  someone  tell 
us  this  before?  Tell  us  this  in  time?" 

Much  will  depend  on  the  residue  of  good  will 
in  the  state.  There  are  some  <?light  signs  of  the 
long  overdue  revolt  of  the  ordinary  prudent  man. 
There  must  be  a  good  many  of  this  silent  breed. 
Hazel  Brannon  Smith,  who  won  a  Pulitzer  Prize 
as  editor  of  the  Lexington  AdvertiHer,  recently 
reported  that  in  spite  of  all  the  abuse  and  the 
boycotts,  the  circulation  of  the  paper  continues  to 
rise.  The  Mississippi  Economic  Council,  the  state's 
leading  businessmen's  group,  has  issued  a  state- 
ment urging  compliance  with  the  Civil  Rights  Act 
and  demanding  that  registration  and  voting  laws 
be  "fairly  and  impartially  administered  for  all." 

It  is  not  difficult  to  make  a  long-range  prophecy 
about  the  future  of  the  state.  The  short-term  out- 


172      MISSISSIPPI:  THE  FALLEN  PARADISE 


look  is  certainly  dark.  Most  thoughtful  Missis- 
sippians  agree  that  things  are  going  to  get  worse 
before  they  get  better.  The  vote  in  the  national 
election,  with  its  bizarre  seven-to-one  margin 
in  favor  of  Senator  Goldwater.  attests  to  the  un- 
diminished obsession  with  race.  It  would  not  have 
mattered  if  Senator  Goldwater  had  advocated  the 
collectivization  of  the  plantations  and  open  sa- 
loons in  Jackson:  he  voted  against  the  Civil 
Rights  Bill  and  that  was  that.  Yet  there  is  little 
doubt  that  Mississippi  is  even  now  beginning  to 
feel  its  way  to  what  might  be  called  the  Ameri- 
can Settlement  of  the  racial  issue,  a  somewhat 
ambiguous  state  of  atfaii-s  which  is  less  a  solu- 
tion than  a  more  or  less  tolerable  impasse.  There 
has  come  into  being  a  whole  literature  devoted 
to  an  assault  upon  the  urban  life  wherein  this 


settlement  is  arrived  at.  and  a  complete  glos- 
sary of  terms,  such  as  alienation.  depersonaIiza< 
tion.  and  mass  man.  But  in  the  light  of  recent 
history  in  Mississippi,  the  depersonalized  Ameri- 
can  neighborhood  looks  more  and  more  tolerable. 
A  giant  supermarket  or  eighty  thousand  people 
watching  a  pro  ball  game  may  not  be  the  most 
creative  of  cultural  institutions,  but  at  least  they 
offer  a  modus  viveridi.  People  generally  leave  each 
other  alone. 

A  Southerner  may  still  hope  that  some  day 
the  Southern  temper,  black  and  white,  may  yet 
prove  to  be  the  scx-iable  yeast  to  leaven  the  Ameri- 
can lump.  Meanwhile  he'll  settle  for  the  Yankee 
pax  and  be  glad  of  it.  I  believe  a  Negro  has  as 
much  right  to  be  alienated  as  anyone  else.  It  is 
at  least  a  place  to  start. 


A  Vanishing  Era 


bu  Wliitnct/  M.  Yoi'iif/,  Jr. 

THE  era  of  ttie  eiiiasor.Iaied  ^^outhern  Xeirro  ir.a'.e 
is  vai'.ishir.iT. 

I  clearly  re\'a'l  experieTices  in  iv.y  ohildhixxi 
wb.ioh  iveurrei.!  be».'ause  white  pev^ple  could  not 
dare  thir-.k  o:  the  N'esrro  male  as  a  nian.  It  was 
my  mother  who  took  me  back  to  the  store  when 
the  suit  did.r.':  fit  properly,  and  who  succeeded 
in  ce'tinsr  it  altered  without  charce.  For  my 
father  to  objevt  to  a  white  clerk  mi.cht  have 
ir.arkevi  him  as  "uppity"  and  niii'.ed  his  life's 
work.  Even  thouch  he  was  president  of  the  Lin- 
coln Ridtre  School  near  Louisville,  now  a  state- 
supported  Xesrro  boardiiiir  school,  he  had  to  resort 
to  the  cunnintr  of  a  character  out  of  William  Dean 
Howells  when  the  o.--;est:on  of  Xesrro  manhood 
was  involved. 

Fat'ner  would  set  out  each  semester  to  reoruit 
XoiTvo  youth  from  the  rural  p'aiuatioi'.s  for  his 
s  h.>o!.  The  plaiitatioi'.  owners  could  not  readily 
see  a  potential  farmhand  bovomii'.,ir  a  literate, 
se'.f-suuicient  citizen.  The  first  thin.c  Father  did 
vidinsr  ii'.to  tow!i  in  his  old  bu.epy  was  to  find  out 
who  the  colored  man  was — the  one  Xesrro  in  the 
place  oblivious  to  intimidation  a!ui  having  no  fear 
for  his  safety.  This  person — all  the  better  if  he 
was  a  hulkinsr  behemoth  of  a  man — traveled 
around  the  country  with  my  father  to  .srive  weight 
to  his  pleas  for  school  recruits.  All  this  was  be- 
cause the  Southern  ethos  at  the  time  teiided  to 
keep  the  Xesrro  male  down  and  the  Xesrro  family 
as  consciously  disorganized  after  slavery  as  it 
was  deliberately  destroyed  during  slavery. 

Xo  such  subterfuge  woifld  be  ret^uirevl  by  my 
father  today.  Recent  reports  of  the  srains  by 
Xejrro  men  in  the  professions  and  skilled  trades 
in  Southern  cities  have  been  encor.raging.  The 
srallant  young  men  of  the  Southern  civil-rights 


£".(•«■  ca rut"  Dh'tctor,  Sational  Urbai:  League 

movement  have  broken  with  the  custom  of  the 
nonexistent  black  man  and  will  go  on  to  strengthen 
Xegro  family  life. 

More  and  more,  these  young  men  are  remaining 
in  the  South.  When  I  graduated  from  college  in 
li^41.  there  was  no  graduate  school  in  Kentucky 
which  I  could  attend.  Like  so  many  others.  I 
left  Kentucky,  and  I  have  never  returned  except 
for  visits.  In  my  early  adult  years,  the  South 
was  still  chasing  out  its  best  leadership — ^black 
men  who  could  not  learn  and  white  men  who  could 
not  live  under  such  a  system.  Xow  that  many 
state  and  privately  supported  universities  have 
been  opened.  I  foresee  a  growing  body  of  X'egro 
intellectuals  who  will  choose  to  remain,  and  who 
will  ele^'t  to  make  their  homes  in  the  cosmopolitan 
urban  centers  where  racial  barriers  in  public 
places  and  in  emplo>nnent  are  dropping. 

I  i-et-all.  as  a  young  man.  a  motel  on  Highway 
41  between  Atlanta  and  Xashville:  in  front  was 
a  sign  advertising  "Cold  Beer"'  for  whites  and 
"Cool  Beer"  for  Xegroes.  These  and  other  less 
humorous  proclamations  to  servitude  never  al- 
loweii  us  to  forget  our  inferior  status.  In  my 
college  days,  when  I  worked  washing  dishes  for 
Louisville's  Seelbach  Hotel,  now  the  Sheraton, 
I  could  only  ride  the  service  elevator.  Today,  when 
the  Urban  League  holds  a  convention  there.  I 
am  offered  the  presidential  suite  in  the  siime 
hotel:  my  brothers  and  I  are  ti-eated  with  every 
respect.  The  disappearance  of  the  many  outward 
signs  of  segregation  prompted  bj*  the  Civil  Rights 
Act  is  certain  to  encourage  more  Southern 
Xegi"v>es  to  remain  Southerners,  If  most  of  the 
South  has  a  farther  way  to  go  than  the  rest  of 
America,  I  believe  it  is  at  least  going  there 
quicker. 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  1' 


Notes  on  the  Literary  Scene: 
Their  Own  Language 


i 


hy  Louis  D.  Rubin,  Jr. 


To  what  extent  is  Southern  writing  still  "regional"?  How  have 
the  younger  writers  departed  from  the  traditions  of  Faulkner's 
generation?  Louis  D.  Ruhiu,  Jr.,  professor  of  English  at  Hollins 
College,  has  icritten  or  edited  eight  books  about  the  South. 


What  was  instrumental  in  touching  off  the 
Southern  literary  renascence  in  this  century  was 
the  impact  of  the  modern  American  industrial  so- 
ciety upon  a  somnolent,  traditional  region  of  small 

.  towns  and  farms,  fixed  social  castes  and  classes. 
The  Civil  War  had  so  devastated  and  impover- 
ished the  South  that  after  Appomattox  it  existed 
as  something  of  a  colonial  backwater.  It  was  not 
until  well  into  the  twentieth  century  that  fac- 
tories, payrolls,  mass  production,  and  mass  com- 
munications began  to  make  important  inroads. 

'The  first  world  war  provided  the  initial  hea\y 
influx  of  new  capital,  new  people,  and  new  view- 
points. The  Southern  community,  tightly-knit, 
self-sufiicient,  began  to  break  up. 

Most  of  the  writers  who  reached  prominence  in 
The  post-World  War  I  years  grew  up  when  this 
transition  in  the  South  was  just  getting  under 
way.  Reared  in  one  kind  of  world,  schooled  in  its 
Vliefs  and  attitudes,  they  saw  that  world  chang- 
ing into  something  quite  different.  They  viewed 
the  old  responses  with  the  eyes  of  a  new  genera- 
tion, yet  they  also  observed  the  new  ways  with 
instincts  springing  from  the  older  values.  The  re- 

jSult,  as  Allen  Tate  has  said,  was  a  kind  of 
historical  perspective  in  which  past  and  present 


helped  to  define  each  other — a  quality  which 
characterizes  much  of  the  work  of  such  writers 
as  Faulkner,  Wolfe,  Warren,  Porter,  Welty,  Tate, 
and  Ransom.  This  perspective  has  not  been 
wholly  accessible  to  the  post-World  War  II 
writers. 

The  process  of  change  has  continued  in  the 
South.  Today  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  the 
suburbs  of  Atlanta.  Georgia,  and  Paterson,  New 
Jersey.  Each  evening  the  people  of  Charleston 
and  Denver  watch  the  identical  television  pro- 
grams. Southern  life  is  now  predominantly  urban, 
and  in  these  days  of  good  highways,  television, 
and  rural  electrification,  even  rural  does  not  mean 
what  it  once  meant.  Cotton  is  no  longer  the  chief 
economic  product.  The  country  club  is  also  differ- 
ent ;  new  people,  from  the  North,  the  Midwest, 
and  some  from  across  the  tracks,  have  moved  in  to 
stay.  The  South  today  is  a  much  less  stratified,  a 
much  more  open  and  fluid  society. 

The  region  was  moving  in  this  direction  as 
the  literary  generation  of  Faulkner  and  his  con- 
temporaries were  growing  up,  and  their  fiction 
and  poetry  are  filled  with  its  imagery.  But  by 
the  1920s  and  1930s,  these  changes  were  gener- 
ally and  universally  in  process;  it  is  doubtful  that 


174       NOTES  OX  THE  LITERARY  SCENE 


the  crumbling  of  cultural  and  social  patterns  has 
been  present  for  the  newer  writers  in  anything 
like  the  absolute  terms  which  confronted  their 
predecessors. 

Of  the  leading  post-World  War  II  writers,  the 
dominant  background  has  been  urban.  William 
Styron  comes  from  Newport  News,  Virginia,  a 
shipbuilding  center;  Carson  McCullers  from 
Columbus,  Georgia;  Randall  Jarrell  and  Walter 
Sullivan  from  Nashville;  Peter  Taylor  from 
Memphis;  James  Dickey  from  Atlanta;  Flannery 
O'Connor  from  Savannah;  James  Agee  from 
Knoxville;  Truman  Capote  and  Shirley  Ann  Grau 
from  New  Orleans;  George  Garrett  from  Orlando, 
Florida. 


XX  brief  e.xamination  of  the  works  of  two  of 
the  post-World  War  II  writers  suggests  how 
Southern  fiction  has  begun  to  dei)art  from  many 
of  its  own  traditions. 

It  is  William  Styron's  ability  to  realize  his  own 
experience  in  fiction,  tf)  liberate  himself  from  a 
too-restrictive  reliance  upon  traditional  Southern 
modes,  that  has  helped  to  make  him  the  outstand- 
ing member  of  the  post-World  War  II  generation 
of  Southern  writers.  The  plight  of  Peyton  Loftis 
in  Li>  Doirn  in  Darktxss  and  Cass  Kiiisolving  in 
Set  Tin's  H'liisc  on  Fhr  is  thoroughly  con- 
temporary. Although  Styron  has  obviously  read 
his  Faulkner  well,  a  close  look  at  the  best  books 
by  the  two  reveals  some  significant  differen- 
ces in  the  generations.  At  first  glance  Lie  Dmrn 
1)1  Darin) ess  seemed  to  have  been  written  after 
the  Faulknerian  pattern ;  there  were  numerous 
similarities  with  T//e  Snu))d  and  fl)e  F)i)-)j  as 
well  as  with  other  Faulkner  novels. 

But  Styron's  novel  was  not  simply  the  Faulk- 
nerian manner  and  perspective  carried  into  a  new 
generation.  The  Sound  a)id  the  Fyry  was  a 
dynastic  tragedy:  it  portrayed  the  degradation 
and  collapse  of  a  once-mighty  Southern  family 
when  confronted  with  the  modern  world.  In  its 
impact,  and  its  implications,  it  was  reminiscent 
of  the  fall  of  the  House  of  Atreus.  Styron's 
tragedy,  however,  was  essentially  personal  and 
bourgeois — a  failure  of  parental  love,  not  of  out- 
moded values  carried  into  a  different  age,  led  to 
Peyton  Loftis'  suicide.  The  collapse  of  the  Comp- 
sons  of  Yoknapatawpha  County  was  measured 
against  the  primitive  but  enduring  religious 
values  typified  by  the  moral  strength  of  the  Negro 
servant  Dilsey.  But  in  Lie  Dotcn  in  Da)'k))ess.  cer- 
tainty derived  from  religious  belief  is  largely 
absent.  In  both  novels,  as  the  white  families 
disintegrate,  the  Negro  servants  turn  to  a  Negro 


preacher.  The  Reverend  Shegog  in  Faulkner's 
novel  is  a  man  of  strength;  Daddy  Faith  in 
Styron's  is  a  clever  charlatan. 

In  Styron's  fiction,  attitudes  which  seem  im- 
plicitly accepted  in  Faulkner  undergo  searching 
scrutiny.  Set  This  House  on  Fire  is  even  more 
radically  different.  Much  of  the  action  takes 
place. in  Paris  and  Sambuco,  Italy.  The  Southern, 
protagonist,  Cass  Kinsolving,  knows  that  a  man. 
must  believe  in  something;  in  what,  he  isn't  sure, 
but  this  much  is  certain:  nothing  in  his  past, 
nothing  in  his  familial  or  regional  history,  noth-r 
ing  in  the  community  around  him,  nothing  in 
the  several  varieties  of  Protestantism  to  which' 
at  one  time  or  another  he  has  been  exposed,  can 
give  him  any  clue.  There  isn't  any  community 
for  him  to  be  alienated  from;  Styron's  people 
have  no  dynastic  identity  in  a  region,  and  their 
plight  cannot  be  measured  in  terms  of  their 
alienation  from  it.  Quentin  Compson  of  Faulk-' 
ner's  The  So7(nd  and  the  Fury  is  obsessed  with 
a  set  of  values  and  beliefs  that  have  become  out- 
moded and  obsolete,  divorced  from  reality;  this 
obsession  drives  him  to  suicide.  Styron's  charac-. 
ters  have  no  such  memory  at  all.  They  must  seek< 
whatever  salvation  they  can  hope  for  in  the 
modern  world,  without  reference  to  the  past. 

^^mong  Styron's  younger  contemporaries,  the 
comic  extravagancies  of  John  Barth.  a  native  of 
the  still-very-Southern  Eastern  Shoi-e  of  Mary- 
land, represent  an  even  greater  break  with  tradi- 
tional modes.  His  first  novel.  The  Floating  Opera, 
depicted  the  vagaries  of  a  nautical  showboat 
which  plied  the  tributaries  of  the  Chesapeake 
Bay;  but  it  was  far  fi'om  being  a  mere  exercise 
in  local  color,  for  its  protagonist.  Tod  Andrews, 
was  engaged  in  a  highly  existential  quest  for 
survival.  His  second  novel.  The  End  of  the  Road, 
moved  through  realism  to  the  fantastic  in  explor- 
ing the  suffering  and  the  comedy  of  an  adulterous 
relationship  on  a  college  campus. 

Yet  these  two  books  were  at  best  only  imper- 
fect indications  of  the  richness  of  imagination 
which  Barth  displayed  in  his  third  and  most  im- 
portant piece  of  writing,  TJie  Snt-ireed  Factor. 
This  extravagantly  original  novel,  in  length  al- 
most the  size  of  War  and  Peace,  was  utterly 
unlike  anything  produced  by  any  of  his  contem- 
poraries. Embroidering  upon  the  adventures  of 
a  little-known  colonial  Maryland  poet.  The  Sot- 
)reed  Factor  was  a  fantastic  spoof  of  all  historical 
novels,  an  outrageous  compendium  of  seventeenth- 
century  bawdry  and  pornography  after  the  man- 
ner of  Rabelais,  a  burlesque  of  colonial  travel 


aries,  a  wild  rcc  ro;it  ion  of  caiMy  Aniorican  life, 
id — equally  as  inii)oi-taiit — a  bewildcriiiK  in- 
liry  into  the  iiatui-e  of  human  identity  in  time. 
:  For  Earth  the  line  of  demarcation  between 
imedy  and  trafjedy,  between  (he  heroic  and  the 
jsurd,  is  blurred  in  its  everyday  manifestations. 
1  the  wake  of  the  preat  trajredies  of  Faulkner 
id  Warren,  here  was  a  younp  Southern  writer 
ho  saw  his  expei'ience  as  a  Don  Quixote  mi^ht 
(6  it.  Although  Southerners  have  been  tiltinp 
ith  windmills  and  trying  to  turn  barber's  bowls 
:to  golden  helmets  for  yeai's  now,  comedy  of 
lis  kind  is  all  too  rai-e  in  the  works  of  the 
)st-World  War  II  Southei'ii  writers. 
To  what  extent,  one  wonders,  is  Southern  litcra- 
ire  still  regional  in  nature?  Much  has  been 
langed ;  but  nuich  also  remains.  Many  cliarac- 
ristics  one  has  come  to  associate  with  Soulhcrn 
riting  in  this  century  are  still  in  evidence — the 
ilish  for  ihetoric  and  the  uninhibited  commit- 
lent  to  the  full  resources  of  the  language  both 
fioken  and  wiitten,  the  strong  sense  of  the  in- 
mls  of  time,  the  feel  for  landscape  and  i)lace. 
ibove  all.  the  human  imago  is  still  of  one  who 
ultimately  finite  and  dependent,  for  whom 
■  ility  is  lai'gci'  than  one's  private  consciousness 
.1  man  who  cm  l  ise  to  human  tragedy  and 
iliody  genuine  comedy.  The  things  which  have 


1)1/  Loids  1).  llub'ni,  Jr.  175 

j)roduced  these  attitudes  may  have  changed  in 
the  South,  but  the  attitudes  themselves  remain 
and  flourish. 

When  one  generation  of  writers  follows  so 
closely  u})on  another  of  such  distinction,  it  will 
take  time  for  the  new  generation  to  find  its  own 
language.  The  young  Southern  writer  must  ab- 
sorb what  his  great  predecessors  have  shown  him 
without  being  restricted  by  it.  Faulkner's  ex- 
ample, in  particular,  is  .so  massive;  and  overi)ow- 
ering  that  it  is  didicult  for  the  young  Southern 
writer  not  to  view  through  Faulkner's  vision  his 
own  experience,  his  own  time  and  place.  As  the 
late  Flannery  O'Connor  once  remarked  about 
writing  under  the  shadow  of  Faulkner,  "Nobody 
likes  to  get  caught  on  the  tracks  when  the  Dixie 
Six'cial  comes  through." 

What  the  great  Southern  writers  of  the  l!)2ns, 
]!t.'?Os,  and  H)'10s  created  was  the  iniagr-  of  a 
changing  .South.  Faulkner  and  his  contempoi-aries 
were  able  to  draw,  out  of  the  life  they  knew,  a 
perspective  in  which  the  everyday  actions  and 
concerns  of  men  took  on  the  order  and  (  lai  it\'  of 
uni\ei'sal  experience.  Now  a  young<'r  generation 
of  writers  is  striving  to  accomplish  the  same 
thing,  but  their  experience  has  been  im()tirtant ly 
different,  and  they  must  continue  to  .seek  their 
own  images  to  describe  it. 


 The  Escape  

In  relation  to  their  Southern  background,  the  cultural  history  of  Negroes  in  the 
North  reads  like  the  legend  of  some  tragic  people  out  of  mythology,  a  people  which 
sispired  to  escape  from  its  r)un  unhappy  homeland  to  the  apparent  peace  of  a  distant 
mountain;  but  which,  in  migrating,  made  some  fatal  error  of  judgment  and  fell 
into  a  great  chasm  of  mazelike  passages  that  promise  ever  to  lead  to  the  mountain 
but  end  ever  against  a  wall.  Not  that  a  Negro  is  worse  off  in  the  North  than  in 
the  South,  but  that  in  the  North  he  surrenders  and  does  not  replace  certain  im- 
portant supports  to  his  per.sonality.  He  leaves  a  relatively  static  .social  order  in 
which,  having  experienced  its  brutality  for  hundreds  of  years — indeed,  having 
been  formed  within  it  and  by  it — he  has  developed  those  techniques  of  si  rvival  to 
which  Faulkner  refers  as  "endurance,"  and  an  ease  of  movement  within  explosive 
situations  which  makes  Hemingway's  definition  of  courage,  "grace  under  pres- 
sure." appear  mere  sw-agger.  He  surrenders  the  protection  of  hi.s  peasant  cynicism 
— his  refusal  to  hope  for  the  fulfillment  of  hopeless  hopes — and  his  sense  of  I>eing 
"at  home  in  the  world"  gained  from  confronting  and  accepting  Cfor  day-to-day 
living  at  least )  the  obscene  absurdity  of  his  predicament.  Further,  he  leaves  a  still 
authoritative  religion  which  gives  his  life  a  semblance  of  metaphysical  wholeness; 
a  family  structure  which  is  relatively  stable;  and  a  body  of  folklore — tested  in  life- 
and-death  terms  against  his  daily  experience  with  nature  and  the  Southern  white 
man — that  serves  him  as  a  guide  to  action. 

— Ralph  Ellison,  Hurprr's  Maf/azivr;,  August  1064 
(^from  Shadow  and  Act,  Random  Hou.se,  1064) . 


Hurper's  Mayazine,  April  IOCS 


!iiniiiiiii9^ 


11 


Why  I  Returned 


by  Arna  Bontemps 


At  our  request  Arna  Bontemps,  whose  books  include  "American 
Negro  Poetry,"  "Story  of  the  Negro,"  and  "100  Years  of  Negro 
Freedom,"  explains  why  he  finally  came  South  to  live.  These 
reminiscences  of  his  father,  his  Uncle  Buddy,  the  Scottsboro 
trials,  and  the  early  assatdts  on  Jim  Crow  provide  a  fresh  per- 
spective on  the  present  struggle  for  Negro  rights. 


r  he  last  time  I  visited  Louisiana,  the  house  in 
hkh  I  was  born  was  freshly  painted.  To  my 
11  prise,  it  seemed  almost  attractive.  The  present 
eupants,  I  learned,  were  a  Negro  minister  and 
s  family.  Why  I  expected  the  place  to  be  run 
i\  11  and  the  neighborhood  decayed  is  not  clear, 
It  somewhere  in  my  subconscious  the  notion 
i:it  rapid  deterioration  was  inevitable  where 
t'Ki'oes  live  had  been  planted  and  allowed  to 
i  ciw.  Moreover,  familiar  as  I  am  with  the  gloom- 
r  aspects  of  living  Jim  Crow,  this  assumption 
il  not  appall  me.  I  could  reject  the  snide  in- 
1 1'lices.  Seeing  my  birthplace  again,  however, 
tt'r  many  years,  I  felt  apologetic  on  other 
•  unds. 

•Mine  had  not  been  a  varmint-infested  child- 
H  d  so  often  the  hallmark  of  Negro  American 
ilobiography.  My  parents  and  grandparents 
I'  been  well-fed,  well-clothed,  and  well-housed. 
It  hough  in  my  earliest  recollections  of  the  corner 
t  Xinth  and  Winn  in  Alexandria  both  streets 
vie  rutted  and  sloppy.  On  Winn  there  was  an 
Jominable  ditch  where  water  settled  for  weeks 
t  a  time.  I  can  remember  Crazy  George,  the  town 

lit,  following  a  flock  of  geese  with  the  bough 
f  a  tree  in  his  hand,  standing  in  slush  while 
le  geese  paddled  about  or  probed  into  the  muck. 
0  fascinated  was  I,  in  fact,  I  did  not  hear  my 
j  randmother  calling  from  the  kitchen  door.  It 
I  'as  after  I  felt  her  hand  on  my  shoulder  shaking 


me  out  of  my  daydream  that  I  said  something 
that  made  her  laugh.  "You  called  me  Arna,"  I 
protested,  when  she  insisted  on  knowing  why 
I  had  not  answered.  "My  name  is  George."  But  I 
became  Arna  for  the  rest  of  her  years. 

I  had  already  become  aware  of  nicknames 
among  the  people  we  regarded  as  members  of  the 
family.  Teel,  Mousie,  Buddy,  Pinkie,  Ya-ya.  Mat, 
and  Pig  all  had  other  names  which  one  heard  oc- 
casionally. I  got  the  impression  that  to  be  loved 
intensely  one  needed  a  nickname.  I  was  glad  my 
grandmother,  whose  love  mattered  so  much,  had 
found  one  she  liked  for  me. 

As  I  recall,  my  hand  was  in  my  grandmother's 
a  good  part  of  the  time.  If  we  were  not  standing 
outside  the  picket  gate  waiting  for  my  young 
uncles  to  come  home  from  school,  we  were  under 
the  tree  in  the  front  yard  picking  up  pecans  after 
one  of  the  boys  had  climbed  up  and  shaken  the 
branches.  If  we  were  not  decorating  a  backyard 
bush  with  eggshells,  we  were  driving  in  our 
buggy  across  the  bridge  to  Pineville  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Red  River. 

This  idyll  came  to  a  sudden,  senseless  end  at  a 
time  when  everything  about  it  seemed  flawless. 
One  afternoon  my  mother  and  her  several  sisters 
had  come  out  of  their  sewing  room  with  thimbles 
still  on  their  fingers,  needles  and  thread  stuck 
to  their  tiny  aprons,  to  fill  their  pockets  with 
pecans.  Next,  it  seemed,  we  were  at  the  railroad 


lOTOGRAPH  BV   RUSSELL  LEE 


178      WHY  I  RETURNED 


station  catching  a  train  to  California,  my  mother, 
sister,  and  I,  with  a  young  woman  named  Susy. 

The  story  behind  it,  I  learned,  concerned  my 
father.  When  he  was  not  away  working  at  brick 
or  stone  construction,  other  things  occupied  his 
time.  He  had  come  from  a  family  of  builders. 
His  oldest  bn)ther  had  married  into  the  Metoyer 
family  on  Cane  River,  descendants  of  the  free 
Negroes  who  were  the  original  builders  of  the 
famous  Melrose  plantation  mansion.  Another 
brother  older  than  my  father  went  down  to  New 
Orleans,  where  his  daughter  married  one  of  the 
prominent  jazzmen.  My  father  was  a  bandman 
himself  and,  when  he  was  not  working  too  far 
away,  the  chances  were  he  would  be  blowing  his 
horn  under  the  direction  of  Claibf)rne  Williams, 
whose  passion  for  band  music  awakened  the  im- 
pulse that  worked  its  way  up  the  river  and 
helped  to  quicken  American  popular  music. 

My  father  was  one  of  those  dark  Negroes  with 
"good"  hair,  meaning  almost  straight.  This  did 
not  bother  anybody  in  Avoyelles  Parish,  where 
the  type  was  common  and  "broken  French"  ac- 
cents expected,  but  later  in  California  people  who 
had  traveled  in  the  Far  East  wondered  if  he  were 
not  a  Ceylonese  or  something  equally  exotic.  In 
Alexandria  his  looks,  good  clothes,  and  hauteur 
were  something  of  a  disadvantage  in  the  first 
decade  of  this  century. 

He  was  walking  on  Lee  Street  one  night  when 
two  white  men  wavered  out  of  a  saloon  and 
blocked  his  path.  One  of  them  muttered,  "Let's 
walk  over  the  big  nigger."  My  father  was  capable 
of  fury,  and  he  might  have  reasoned  differently 
at  another  time,  but  that  night  he  calmly  stepped 
aside,  allowing  the  pair  to  have  the  walk  to  them- 
selves. The  decision  he  made  as  he  walked  on 
home  changed  everything  for  all  of  us. 

M  y  first  clear  memory  of  my  father  as  a  per- 
son is  of  him  waiting  for  us  outside  the  Southern 
Pacific  Depot  in  Los  Angeles.  He  was  shy  about 
showing  emotion,  and  he  greeted  us  quickly  on 
our  arrival  and  let  us  know  this  was  the  place  he 
had  chosen  for  us  to  end  our  journey.  We  had 
tickets  to  San  Franci.sco  and  w-ere  prepared  to 
continue  beyond  if  necessary. 

We  moved  into  a  house  in  a  neighborhood 
where  we  were  the  only  colored  family.  The  peo- 
ple next  door  and  up  and  down  the  block  were 
friendly  and  talkative,  the  weather  was  perfect, 
there  wasn't  a  mud  puddle  anywhere,  and  my 
mother  seemed  to  float  about  on  the  clean  air. 
When  my  grandmother  and  a  host  of  others  fol- 
lowed us  to  this  refreshing  new  country,  I  began 


to  pick  up  comment  about  the  place  we  had  left 
comment  which  had  been  withheld  from  me  whili 
we  were  still  in  Louisiana. 

They  talked  mainly  about  my  grandmother'i 
younger  brother,  nicknamed  Buddy.  I  could  no* 
remember  seeing  him  in  Louisiana,  and  I  nov 
learned  he  had  been  down  at  the  Keeley  Institub 
in  Ne\v  Orleans  taking  a  cure  for  alcoholism.  / 
framed  portrait  of  Uncle  Buddy  was  placed  ii 
my  grandmother's  living  room  in  California,  ; 
young  mulatto  dandy  in  elegant  cravat  and  jew 
eled  stickpin.  All  the  talk  about  him  gave  me  ai 
impression  of  style,  grace,  eclat. 

That  impression  vanished  a  few  years  later 
however,  when  we  gathered  to  wait  for  him  i) 
my  grandmother's  house;  he  entered  wearing  ; 
detachable  collar  without  a  tie.  His  clothes  di( 
not  fit.  They  had  been  slept  in  for  nearly  a  wee" 
on  the  train.  His  shoes  had  come  unlaced.  Hi 
face  was  pockmarked.  Nothing  resembled  the  pic 
ture  in  the  living  room. 

Two  things  redeemed  the  occasion,  however 
He  opened  his  makeshift  luggage  and  brough 
out  jars  of  syrup,  bags  of  candy  my  grandmothe 
had  said  in  her  letters  that  she  missed,  pecan; 
and  file  for  making  gumbo.  He  had  stuflPed  hi 
suitcase  with  these  instead  of  clothes:  he  ha 
not  brought  an  overcoat  or  a  change  of  under 
wear.  As  we  ate  the  sweets,  he  began  to  tall- 
He  was  not  trying  to  impress  or  even  entertai 
us.  He  was  just  telling  how  things  were  dow 
home,  how  he  had  not  taken  a  drink  or  bee 
locked  up  since  he  came  back  from  Keeley  the  la^ 
time,  how  the  family  of  his  employer  and  ben( 
factor  had  been  scattered  or  died,  how  the  schoo 
teacher  friend  of  the  family  was  getting  alon} 
how  high  the  Red  River  had  risen  along  the  levei 
and  such  things. 

Someone  mentioned  his  white  employer' 
daughter.  A  rumor  persisted  that  Buddy  had  one 
had  a  dangerous  crush  on  her.  This.  I  took  it,  ha 
to  be  back  in  the  days  when  the  picture  in  th 
living  room  was  made,  but  the  dim  suggestion  c 
interracial  romance  had  an  air  of  unreality.  1 
was  all  mostly  gossip,  he  commented,  with  onl 
a  shadow  of  a  smile.  Never  had  been  much  to  i 
and  it  was  too  long  ago  to  talk  about  now.  H 
did  acknowledge,  significantly,  I  thought,  that  hi 
boss's  daughter  had  been  responsible  for  his  er 
joyment  of  poetry  and  fiction  and  had  taught  hii 
perhaps  a  thousand  songs,  but  neither  of  the.« 
circumstances  had  undermined  his  life-long  en 
ployment  in  her  father's  bakery,  where  his  sp( 
cialty  was  fancy  cakes.  Buddy  had  never  marriet 
Neither  had  the  girl. 

When  my  mother  became  ill,  a  year  or  so  aftc 


I 


(i  .  's  arrival,  we  went  to  live  with  my  grand- 
h  r  in  the  country  for  a  time.  Buddy  was 
e.  He  had  acquired  a  rusticity  wholly  foreign 
I-  upbringing.  He  had  never  before  worked 
doors.  Smoking  a  corncob  pipe  and  wear- 
orsized  clothes  provided  by  my  uncles,  he 

■  liled  a  scarecrow  in  the  garden,  but  the  dry 
(1  the  smell  of  green  vegetables  seemed  to 
(i  for  him.  I  promptly  became  his  compan- 
(1  confidant  in  the  corn  rows. 

mealtime  we  were  occasionally  joined  by 
her.  home  from  his  bricklaying.  The  two 

\  ed  each  other  with  suspicion,  but  they  did 

arrel  immediately.  Mostly  they  reminisced 
Louisiana.  My  father  would  say,  "Some- 

I  miss  all  that.  If  I  was  just  thinking  about 

'.  I  might  want  to  go  back  aiid  try  it  again. 

ve  got  the  children  to  think  about — their 

ion." 

iks  talk  a  lot  about  California,"  Ruddy 
reply  thoughtfully,  "but  I'd  a  heap  rather 
\n  home  than  here,  if  it  wasn't  for  the 

'DIS." 

lously  their  remarks  made  sense  to  each 
but  they  left  me  with  a  deepening  ques- 
Why  was  this  exchange  repeated  after  so 
of  their  conversations?  What  was  it  that 
I  he  South — excusing  what  Buddy  called  the 
ions — so  appealing  for  them? 
re  was  less  accord  between  them  in  the  at- 
-  they  revealed  when  each  of  the  men  talked 
:  <■  privately.  My  father  respected  Buddy's 
itv  to  quote  the  whole  of  Thomas  Hood's  "The 
of  Eugene  Aram."  praised  his  reading 
lolling  ability,  but  he  was  concerned,  almost 
od.  about  the  possibility  of  my  adopting 
i  derelict  as  an  example.  He  was  horrified 
ddy's  casual  and  frequent  use  of  the  word 

■  ■.  Buddy  even  forgot  and  used  it  in  the 
ocnce  of  white  people  once  or  twice  that  year, 

was  soundly  criticized  for  it.  Buddy's  new 
•nds,  moreover,  were  sometimes  below  the  level 
'te  respect.  They  were  not  bad  people.  They 
vhat  my  father  described  as  don't-care  folk. 
•1  it  all.  Buddy  was  still  crazy  about  the 
el  shows  and  minstrel  talk  that  had  been 
y  of  his  young  manhood.  He  loved  dialect 
preacher  stories,  ghost  stories,  slave  and 
•  stories.  He  half -believed  in  signs  and 
s  and  mumbo-jumbo,  and  he  believed  whole- 
'  dly  in  ghosts. 

'ik  it  that  my  father  was  still  endeavoring 
;iiter  Buddy's  baneful  influence  when  he  sent 
away  to  a  white  boarding  school  during  my 
school  years,  after  my  mother  had  died, 
don't  go  up  there  acting  colored,"  he  cau- 


by  Arna  Bojitemps  179 

tioned.  I  believe  I  carried  out  his  wish.  He  some- 
times threatened  to  pull  me  out  of  school  and  let 
me  scuffle  for  myself  the  minute  I  fell  short  in 
any  one  of  several  ways  he  indicated.  Before  I 
finished  college,  I  had  begun  to  feel  that  in  some 
large  and  important  areas  I  was  being  misedu- 
cated,  and  that  perhaps  I  should  have  rebelled. 

H  ow  dare  anyone,  parent,  schoolteacher,  or 
merely  literary  critic,  tell  me  not  to  act  coloredt 
White  people  have  been  enjoying  the  privilege  of 
acting  like  Negroes  for  more  than  a  hundred 
years.  The  minstrel  show,  their  most  popular 
form  of  entertainment  in  America  for  a  whole 
generation,  simply  epitomized,  while  it  exagger- 
ated, this  privilege.  Today  nearly  everyone  who 
goes  on  a  dance  floor  starts  acting  colored  im- 
mediately, and  this  had  been  going  on  since  the 
Cakewalk  was  picked  up  from  Negroes  and  became 
the  rage.  Why  should  I  be  ashamed  of  such  influ- 
ences? In  popular  music,  as  in  the  music  of  reli- 
gious fervor,  there  is  a  style  that  is  unmistakable, 
and  its  origin  is  certainly  no  mystery.  On  the 
playing  field  a  Willie  Mays  could  be  detected  by 
the  way  he  catches  a  ball,  even  if  his  face  were 
hidden.  Should  the  way  some  Negroes  walk  be 
changed  or  emulated?  Sometimes  it  is  possible  to 
tell  whether  or  not  a  cook  is  a  Negro  without 
going  into  the  kitchen.  How  about  this? 

In  their  opposing  attitudes  toward  roots  my 
father  and  my  great  uncle  made  me  aware  of  a 
conflict  in  which  every  educated  American  Negro, 
and  some  who  are  not  educated,  must  somehow 
take  sides.  By  implication  at  least,  one  group  ad- 
vocates embracing  the  riches  of  the  folk  heritage; 
their  opposites  demand  a  clean  break  with  the 
past  and  all  it  represents.  Had  I  not  gone  home 
summers  and  hobnobbed  with  Negroes,  I  would 
have  finished  college  without  knowing  that  any 
Negro  other  than  Paul  Laurence  Dunbar  ever 
wrote  a  poem.  I  would  have  come  out  imagining 
that  the  story  of  the  Negro  could  be  told  in  two 
short  paragraphs:  a  statement  about  jungle  peo- 
ple in  Africa  and  an  equally  brief  account  of  the 
slavery  issue  in  American  history. 

So  what  did  one  do  after  concluding  that  for 
him  a  break  with  the  past  and  the  shedding  of 
his  Negro-ness  were  not  only  impossible  but  un- 
thinkable? First,  perhaps,  like  myself,  he  went 
to  New  York  in  the  'twenties,  met  young  Negro 
writers  and  intellectuals  who  were  similarly 
searching,  learned  poems  like  Claude  McKay's 
"Harlem  Dancer"  and  Jean  Toomer's  "Song  of  the 
Son,"  and  started  writing  and  publishing  things 
in  this  vein  himself. 


180      WHY  T  RETURNED 


My  first  book  was  published  just  after  the  De- 
pression struck.  Buddy  was  in  it,  conspicuously, 
and  I  sent  him  a  copy,  which  I  imagine  he  read. 
In  any  case,  he  took  the  occasion  to  celebrate. 
Returning  from  an  evening  with  his  don't-care 
friends,  he  wavered  along  the  highway  and  was 
hit  and  killed  by  an  automobile.  He  was  sixty- 
seven.  I  believe. 

Alfred  Harcourt,  Sr.  was  my  publisher.  When 
he  invited  me  to  the  office,  I  found  that  he  was 
also  to  be  my  editor.  He  explained  with  a  smile 
that  he  was  back  on  the  job  doing  editorial  work 
because  of  the  hard  times.  I  soon  found  out  what 
he  meant.  Book  business  appeared  to  be  as  bad 
as  every  other  kind,  and  the  lively  and  talented 
young  people  I  had  met  in  Harlem  were  scurry- 
ing to  whatever  brier  patches  they  could  find.  T 
found  one  in  Alabama. 

It  was  the  best  of  times  and  the  worst  of  times 
to  run  to  that  state  for  refuge.  Best,  because  the 
summer  air  was  so  laden  with  honeysuckle  and 
spiraea  it  almost  drugged  the  senses  at  night. 
I  have  occasionally  returned  since  then  but  never 
at  a  time  when  the  green  of  trees,  of  countryside, 
or  even  of  swamps  seemed  so  wanton.  While  pay- 
ing j<)l)s  were  harder  to  find  here  than  in  New 
York,  indeed  scarcely  existed,  one  did  not  see 
evidences  of  hunger.  Negro  girls  worked  in 
kitchens  not  for  wages  but  for  the  toting  privi- 
lege— permission  to  take  home  leftovers. 

The  men  and  boys  rediscovered  woods  and 
swamps  and  streams  with  which  their  ance.stors 
had  been  intimate  a  century  earlier,  and  about 
which  their  grandparents  still  talked  wistfully. 
The  living  critters  still  abounded.  They  were  as 
wild  and  numerous  as  anybody  had  ever  dreamed, 
some  small,  some  edible,  some  monstrous.  I  made 
friends  with  these  people  and  went  with  them  on 
possum  hunts,  and  I  was  astonished  to  learn  how 
much  game  they  could  bring  home  without  gun- 
powder, which  they  did  not  have.  When  the  pos- 
sum was  treed  by  the  dogs,  a  small  boy  went  up 
and  shook  him  off  the  limb,  and  the  bigger  fel- 
lows finished  him  with  sticks.  Nets  and  traps 
would  do  for  birds  and  fish.  Cottontail  rabbits 
driven  into  a  clearing  were  actually  run  down  and 
caught  by  barefoot  boys. 

Such  carryings-on  amused  them  while  it  de- 
lighted their  palates.  It  also  took  their  minds  off 
the  hard  times,  and  they  were  ready  for  church 
when  Sunday  came.  I  followed  them  there,  too. 
and  soon  began  to  understand  why  they  enjoyed 
it  so  much.  The  preaching  called  to  mind  James 
Weldon  Johnson's  "The  Creation"  and  "Go  Down 
Death."  The  long-meter  singing  was  from  an- 
other world.  The  shouting  was  ecstasy  itself.  At 


a  primitive  Baptist  foot  washing  I  saw  ben^ 
walking  for  the  first  time,  and  it  left  me  brea 
less.  The  young  woman  who  ro.se  from  her  si 
and  skimmed  from  the  front  of  the  church  to  1 
back,  her  wet  feet  lightly  touching  the  tops  of  i 
pews,  her  eyes  upward,  could  have  astounded 
no  more  had  she  walked  on  water.  The  membi 
fl.u'ttered  and  wailed,  rocked  the  church  with  th 
singing,  accepted  the  miracle  for  what  it  was 

It  was  also  the  worst  times  to  be  in  north( 
Alabama.  That  was  the  year,  lOlU,  of  the  ni 
Scottsboro  boys  and  their  trials  in  nearby  D© 
tur.  Instead  of  chasing  possums  at  night  a 
swimming  in  creeks  in  the  daytime,  this  group 
kids  without  jobs  and  nothing  else  to  do  h 
taken  to  riding  empty  boxcars.  When  they  fou 
themselves  in  a  boxcar  with  two  white  girls  we; 
ing  overalls  and  traveling  the  same  way,  th 
knew  they  were  in  bad  trouble.  The  char 
against  them  was  rape,  and  the  usual  finding 
Alabama,  when  a  Negro  man  was  so  much  as 
motely  suspected,  was  guilty;  the  usual  penal 
death. 

To  relieve  the  tension,  as  we  hoped,  we  dn 
to  Athens  one  night  and  listened  to  a  program 
music  by  young  people  from  Negro  high  schot| 
and  colleges  in  the  area.  A  visitor  arrived  frci 
Decatur  during  the  intermission  and  report; 
shocking  developments  at  the  trial  that  day.  0 
of  the  girls  involved  had  given  testimony  abo 
herself  which  reasonably  should  have  taken  t 
onus  from  the  boys.  It  had  only  succeeded  in  i 
furiating  the  crowd  around  the  courthouse.  T 
rumor  that  reached  Athens  was  that  crowds  we 
spilling  along  the  highway,  lurking  in  unseen 
places,  threatening  to  vent  their  anger.  After  t 
music  was  over,  someone  suggested  nervous 
that  those  of  us  from  around  Huntsville  leave 
the  same  time,  keep  our  cars  close  together 
we  drove  home,  be  prepared  to  stand  by,  possib 
help,  if  anyone  met  with  mischief. 

We  readily  agreed.  Though  the  drive  home  w 
actually  uneventful,  the  tension  remained,  and 
began  to  take  stock  with  a  seriousness  comp 
rable  to  my  father's  when  he  stepped  aside  for  tl 
Saturday  night  bullies  on  Lee  Street  in  Alexa 
dria.  I  was  younger  than  he  had  been  when  i 
made  his  move,  but  my  family  was  already  larg 
by  one.  Moreover.  I  had  weathered  a  Northern  ; 
well  as  a  Southern  exposure.  My  education  w 
different,  and  what  I  was  reading  in  newspape 
differed  greatly  from  anything  he  could  ha' 
found  in  the  Alexandria  Toivn  Talk  in  the  fir 
decade  of  this  century. 


With  Gandhi  making  world  news  in  India  while 

e  Scottsboro  case  inflamed  passions  in  Alabama 
1(1  awakened  consciences  elsewhere,  I  thought 
could  sense  something  beginning  to  shape  up, 
issibly  something  on  a  wide  scale.  As  a  matter 

fact,  I  had  already  written  a  stanza  foreshad- 
\  ing  the  application  of  a  nonviolent  strategy  to 
.6  Negro's  efforts  in  the  South: 

We  are  not  come  to  wage  a  strife 

With  swords  upon  this  hill; 
It  is  not  wise  to  waste  the  life 

Against  a  stubborn  will. 
Yet  would  we  die  as  some  have  done: 
Beating  a  way  for  the  rising  sun. 

Even  so,  deliverance  did  not  yet  seem  immi- 
Mit,  and  it  was  becoming  plain  that  an  able- 
1(1  ied  young  Negro  with  a  healthy  family  could 
it  continue  to  keep  friends  in  that  community  if 
■  <at  around  trifling  with  a  typewriter  on  the 
lady  side  of  his  house  when  he  should  have  been 
orking  or  at  least  trying  to  rai.se  something  for 
e  table.  So  we  moved  on  to  Chicago. 

^l  ime  seemed  to  be  the  principal  occupation  of 
ic  South  Side  at  the  time  of  our  arrival.  The 
K  iiness  of  it  so  startled  us  we  could  scarcely 
lieve  what  we  saw.  Twice  our  small  apartment 
as  burglarized.  Nearly  every  week  we  witnessed 
stickup,  a  purse-snatching,  or  something  equally 
smaying  on  the  street.  Once  I  saw  two  men  get 
It  of  a  car,  enter  one  of  those  blinded  shops 
•  nind  the  corner  from  us,  return  dragging  a 
sisting  victim,  slam  him  into  the  back  seat  of 
le  car,  and  speed  away.  We  had  fled  from  the 
mwje  of  Alabama's  Scott.sboro  era  to  the  jungle 

'"hicago's  crime-ridden  South  Side,  and  one 
a.s  as  terrifying  as  the  other. 
Despite  literary  encouragement,  and  the  hearti- 
of  a  writing  clan  that  adopted  me  and  bol- 
ered  my  courage,  I  never  felt  that  I  could  settle 
?rmanently  with  my  family  in  Chicago.  I  could 
It  accept  the  ghetto,  and  ironclad  residential 
■s'rictions  against  Negroes  situated  as  we  were 
lade  escape  impossible,  confining  us  to  neighbor- 
""Is  where  we  had  to  fly  home  each  evening  be- 
're  darkness  fell  and  honest  people  abandoned 
le  streets  to  predators.  Garbage  was  dumped  in 
If 's  around  us.  Police  protection  was  regarded 

a  farce.  Corruption  was  everywhere. 
When  I  inquired  about  transfers  for  two  of  our 
hildren  to  integrated  schools  which  were  actually 
lore  accessible  to  our  address,  I  was  referred  to 
person  not  connected  with  the  school  system  or 
fie  city  government.  He  assured  me  he  could 
rrange  the  transfers — at  an  outrageous  price. 


by  Arna  Bontemps  181 

This  represented  ways  in  which  Negro  leadership 
was  operating  in  the  community  at  that  time  and 
by  which  it  had  been  reduced  to  impotence. 

I  did  not  consider  exchanging  this  way  of  life 
for  the  institutionalized  assault  on  Negro  per- 
sonality one  encountered  in  the  Alabama  of  the 
Scottsboro  trials,  but  suddenly  the  campus  of  a 
Negro  college  I  had  twice  visited  in  Tennessee 
began  to  seem  attractive.  A  measure  of  isolation, 
a  degree  of  security  seemed  possible  there.  If 
a  refuge  for  the  harassed  Negro  could  be  found 
anywhere  in  the  1930s,  it  had  to  be  in  such  a 
setting. 

Fisk  University,  since  its  beginnings  in  sur- 
plus barracks  provided  by  a  general  of  the  occu- 
pying army  six  months  after  the  close  of  the 
Civil  War,  had  always  striven  to  exemplify  racial 
concord.  Integration  started  immediately  with 
children  of  white  teachers  and  continued  till  state 
laws  forced  segregation  after  the  turn  of  the  cen- 
tury. Even  then,  a  mixed  faculty  was  retained, 
together  with  a  liberal  environment,  and  these 
eventually  won  a  truce  from  an  outside  commun- 
ity that  gradually  changed  from  hostility  to  in- 
difference to  acceptance  and  perhaps  a  certain 
pride.  Its  founders  helped  fight  the  battle  for 
public  .schools  in  Nashville,  and  donated  part  of 
the  college's  property  for  this  purpose.  Its  stu- 
dents first  introduced  Negro  spirituals  to  the 
musical  world.  The  college  provided  a  setting  for 
a  continuing  dialogue  between  .scholars  across 
barriers  and  brought  to  the  city  before  194.3  a 
pioneering  Institute  of  Race  Relations  and  a  Pro- 
gram of  African  Studies,  both  firsts  in  the  region. 


 From  Protest  to  Politics  

THE  civil-rifrhts  movement  is  evolving  from  a 
protest  movement  into  a  full-fledKed  social 
movrmoif — an  evolution  calling  its  very  name 
into  question.  It  is  now  concerned  not  merely 
with  removing  the  barriers  to  full  opporfiDiifi) 
but  with  achieving  the  fact  of  cqnalifij.  From 
sit-ins  and  freedom  rides  we  have  gone  into 
rent  strikes,  boycotts,  community  organiza- 
tion, and  political  action.  As  a  consequence  of 
this  natural  evolution,  the  Negro  today  finds 
himself  stymied  by  obstacles  of  far  greater 
magnitude  than  the  legal  barriers  he  was  at- 
tacking before:  automation,  urban  decay,  de 
facto  school  segregation.  These  are  problems 
which,  while  conditioned  by  Jim  Crow,  do  not 
vanish  upon  its  demise.  They  are  more  deeply 
rooted  in  our  socio-economic  order;  they  are 
the  result  of  the  total  society's  failure  to  meet 
not  only  the  Negro's  needs,  but  human  needs 
generally. 

— Bayard  Rustin,  Commrntarij,  February  19()5. 


182      WHY  I  RETURNED 


When  a  nationally  known  scholar  told  me  in  Chi- 
cag-o  that  he  found  the  atmosphere  yeasty,  I 
thouKht  I  understood  what  he  meant. 

We  had  made  the  move,  and  I  had  become  the 
Librarian  at  Fisk  when  a  series  of  train  trips 
durinjr  World  War  II  gave  me  an  opportunity 
for  reflections  of  another  kind.  I  started  making 
notes  for  an  essay  to  be  called  "Thoughts  in  a 
Jim  Crow  Car."  Before  I  could  finish  it.  Supreme 
Court  action  removed  the  curtains  in  the  railway 
diners,  and  the  essay  lost  its  point.  While  I  had 
been  examining  my  own  feelings  and  trying  to 
understand  the  need  men  have  for  customs  like 
this,  the  pattern  had  altered.  Compliance  followed 
with  what  struck  me.  surprisingly,  as  an  attitude 
of  relief  by  all  concerned.  White  passengers,  some 
of  whom  I  recognized  by  their  positions  in  the 
public  life  of  Nashville,  who  had  been  in  a  habit 
of  maintaining  a  frozen  silence  until  the  train 
crossed  the  Ohio  River,  now  nodded  and  began 
chatting  with  Negroes  before  the  train  left  the 
Nashville  station.  I  wanted  to  stand  up  and  cheer. 
When  the  Army  began  to  desegregate  its  units. 
I  was  sure  I  detected  a  fatal  weakness  in  our 
enemy.  Segregation,  the  monster  that  had  ter- 
rorized my  parents  and  driven  them  out  of  the 
green  Eden  in  which  they  had  been  born,  was  it- 
self vulnerable  and  could  be  attacked,  possibly 
destroyed.  I  felt  as  if  I  had  witnessed  the  first 
act  of  a  spectacular  drama.  I  wanted  to  stay 
around  for  the  second. 

Without  the  miseries  of  segregation,  the  South 
as  a  homeplace  for  a  Negro  of  my  temperament 
had  clear  advantages.  In  deciding  to  wait  and  see 
how  things  worked  out.  I  was  also  betting  that 
progress  toward  this  objective  in  the  Southern 
region  would  be  more  rapid,  the  results  more 
satisfying,  than  could  be  expected  in  the  metro- 
politan centers  of  the  North,  where  whites  were 
leaving  the  crumbling  central  areas  to  Negroes 
while  they  themselves  moved  into  restricted 
suburbs  and  began  setting  up  another  kind  of 
closed  society. 

The  second  act  of  the  spectacular  on  which  I 
had  focused  began  with  the  1954  decision  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  While  this  was  a  landmark,  it 
provoked  no  wild  optimism.  I  had  no  doubt  that 
the  tide  would  now  turn,  but  it  was  not  until  the 
freedom  movement  began  to  express  itself  that  I 
felt  reassured.  We  were  in  the  middle  of  it  in 
Nashville.  Our  little  world  commenced  to  sway 
and  rock  with  the  fury  of  a  resurrection.  I  tried 
to  discover  just  how  the  energy  was  generated. 
I  think  I  found  it.  The  singing  that  broke  out 
in  the  ranks  of  protest  marchers,  in  the  jails 
where  sit-in  demonstrators  were  held,  in  the  mass 


meetings  and  boycott  rallies,  was  gloriously  ap- 
propriate. The  only  American  songs  suitable  for 
a  resurrection — or  a  revolution,  for  that  matter 
— are  Negro  spirituals.  The  surge  these  awakened 
was  so  mighty  it  threatened  to  change  the  name 
of  our  era  from  the  "space  age"  to  the  "age  of 
freedom." 

T  he  Southern  Negro's  link  with  his  past  seems 
to  me  worth  preserving.  His  greater  pride  in  be- 
ing himself,  I  would  say,  is  all  to  the  good,  and 
I  think  I  detect  a  growing  nostalgia  for  these 
virtues  in  the  speech  of  relatives  in  the  North. 
They  talk  a  great  deal  about  "Soulville"  nowa- 
days, when  they  mean  "South."  "Soulbrothers" 
are  simply  the  homefolks.  "Soulfood"  includes 
black-eyed  peas,  chitterlings,  grits,  and  gravy. 
Aretha  Franklin,  originally  from  Memphis,  sings, 
"Soulfood — it'll  make  you  limber;  it'll  make  you 
quick."  Vacations  in  Soulville  by  these  expatri-  i 
ates  in  the  North  tend  to  become  more  frequent 
and  to  last  longer  since  times  began  to  get  better.  ' 

Colleagues  of  mine  at  Fisk  who  like  me  have  i 
pondered  the  question  of  staying  or  going  have  I 
told  me  their  reasons.  The  effective  young  Dean 
of  the  Chapel,  for  example,  who  since  has  been 
wooed  away  by  Union  Theological  Seminary,  felt 
constrained  mainly  by  the  opportunities  he  had 
here  to  guide  a  large  number  of  students  and  by 
the  privilege  of  identifying  with  them.  John  W. 
Work,  the  musicologist  and  composer,  finds  the  : 
cultural  environment  more  stimulating  than  any  ; 
he  cnuld  discover  in  the  North.  Aaron  Douglas, 
an  art  professor,  came  down  thirty-four  years  - 
ago  to  get  a  "real,  concrete  experience  of  the 
touch  and  feel  of  the  South."  Looking  back,  he 
reflects.  "If  one  could  discount  the  sadness,  the  i 
misery,  the  near-volcanic  intensity  of  Negro  life  " 
in  most  of  the  South,  and  concentrate  on  the  mild, 
almost  tropical  climate  and  the  beauty  of  the  - 
landscape,  one  is  often  tempted  to  forget  the  ■ 
senseless  cruelty  and  inhumanity  the  strong  too 
often  inflict  on  the  weak." 

For  my  own  part.  I  am  staying  on  in  the  South 
to  write  something  about  the  changes  I  have  seen 
in  my  lifetime,  and  about  the  Negro's  awakening 
and  regeneration.  That  is  my  theme,  and  this  is 
where  the  main  action  is.  There  is  also  the  spec-: 
tacular  I  am  watching.  Was  a  climax  reached 
with  the  passage  of  the  Civil  Rights  Act  last 
year?  Or  was  it  with  ^lartin  Luther  King's  ad- 
dressing Lyndon  B.  Johnson  as  "my  fellow  South- 
erner"? Having  stayed  this  long,  it  would  be  ab- 
surd not  to  wait  for  the  third  act — and  possibly 
the  most  dramatic. 

Harper's  Magazitie,  April  1965 


The  Ever-Ever  Land 

by  Jonathan  Daniels 


In  this  lively  appraisal  of  the  myths  of  the  Southern  industrial 
bonanza,  the  outspoken  editor  of  the  Raleigh,  N.C.,  "News  and 
Observer"  reminds  ns  that  the  South  remains  the  poorest,  most 
exploited  region  in  America.  What  is  demanded  is  a  more  humane 
and  realistic  leadership,  devoted  to  the  uplifting  of  both  races. 


othing  is  now  more  precious  in  the  South,  so 
\V  supposed  to  be  clinging  to  legends  of  the 
St,  than  myths  about  tomorrow.  Across  the 
ntury  since  surrender  the  region  has  always 
tiled  the  romanticized  recollections  of  great 
ys  gone  to  sustain  its  dignity  in  poverty.  Now 
desperately  requires  what  may  be  a  new  myth- 
')^^v  of  unequaled  economic  advance. 
The  old  agrarian  South  which  fell  before  the 
Miig  industrial  North  a  hundred  years  ago  has 
nietimes  seemed  to  have  as  its  latter-day 
"kesman  such  a  nation-stomping  segregationist 
Governor  Wallace  of  Alabama.  Change.  Wal- 
■V  said,  was  not  going  to  come  through  his 
ii'dlhouse  doors,  but  the  South  had  become, 
lieclared,  "the  industrial  mecca  of  the  Free 
inld."  Some  outsiders,  with  different  ideas 
(Hit  a  Free  World,  have  seemed  shaken  by  the 
I'lding  iiulustrializati<,n  of  Dixie.  One  such 
i.kce  witness  was  John  F.  Kennedy.  "Every 
Mith  of  the  year,"  he  once  said  as  Senator  from 

sachusetts,  "some  New  England  manufac- 
<  1"  is  approached  by  public  or  private  interests 
Cl  ing  various  inducements  to  migration  south- 
id.  Other  manufacturers  warn  their  employees 
it  they  must  take  pay  cuts  to  meet  Southern 
ii])etition  or  face  plant  li(iuidation." 
Liiter,  as  President  of  the  entire  nation,  Ken- 


nedy could  see  this  situation,  not  as  a  new  Xnrth- 
South  conflict,  but  as  a  contribution  to  increasing 
national  productivity,  lie  could  rejoice  with 
others.  North  and  South,  in  such  statements  as 
the  one  in  V.S.  Neirs  and  World  Ri  fxirt:  "The 
Deep  South  is  moving  into  a  new  period  of 
stability  and  growth.  A  social  and  economic 
revolution,  twenty  years  in  the  making,  now  is 
coming  of  age." 

Few  have  even  contemplated,  however,  the  eco- 
nomic paradoxes  in  the  South  as  a  whole.  Cer- 
tainly Samuel  I.  Newhouse,  the  greatest  collector 
of  newspaper  properties  in  America  today,  con- 
sidered the  region  a  rich  market  when  he  paid 
more  for  the  two  New  Or'eans  papers  than 
Thomas  Jefl'erson  did  for  the  Louisiana  Purchase. 
Yet  from  the  Gulf  to  the  Potomac  and  to  the 
Ohio,  the  South  still  remains  the  American  region 
of  lowest  per  capita  income,  least  education,  and 
most  limited  hope.  Few  who  hail  the  new  in- 
dustrial South  have  paused  to  consider  that  last 
year's  roar  of  rioting  in  Northern  cities  might 
have  been  the  extension  of  the  despairing  cry 
which  came  from  deserted  Southern  villages  and 
the  emptier  fields  around  them — the  new,  new, 
ever  new  South. 

Historically  there  is  hardly  a  more  frayed 
fantasy  than  that  embodied  in  the  phrase,  "the 


184      THE  EVER-EVER  LAND 


New  South."  Credit  for  it  generally  goes  to 
Henry  Grady,  editor  of  the  Atlanta  Constitution. 
There  was  praise  at  home  and  abroad  for  Grady 
in  188()  when  he  eloquently  hailed  the  true  re- 
union of  the  nation  and  asked  for  the  same  kind 
of  industrial  development  that  the  region  now 
seeks.  However,  he  spoke  shortly  before  the  great 
depression  of  the  1890s  flung  the  South  back  into 
even  deeper  poverty  than  it  had  known  before. 
Further,  the  efforts  in  those  hard  times  of  white 
men  and  black  men  working  together  in  radical 
Populist  politics  to  escape  their  difficulties  led 
only  to  greater  rigidities  of  segregation. 

An  earlier  leader  who  engaged  himself  in  the 
creation  of  a  new  South  when  it  was  desperately 
needed  was  Edmund  Ruffm.  gentleman  farmer  of 
Virginia.  The  "Old  South"  already  seemed  over 
when  Rutlin  came  to  the  management  of  his 
ancestral  acres  on  the  James  River  in  1818.  More 
|i  than  a  century  of  exploitation  of  the  land  in 

'  tobacco  farming  had  left  the  soil  washed-out, 

l|  much  of  it  covered  with  briers  and  brush.  George 

I  Washington's  Mount  Vernon  was  becoming  an 

agricultural  ruin.  Thomas  Jefferson,  who  con- 
I  sidered  himself  the  agrarian  philosopher,  was 

trying  in  vain  in  his  debt-plagued  old  age  to  find 
a  purchaser  for  his  lands  who  would  pay  enough 
to  meet  his  liabilities.  Xobody  wanted  Southern 
seaboard  land.  And  from  Virginia's  barren 
ground  "an  emigrating  contagion  resembling  an 
epidemic  disease"  spread  among  the  people.  Those 
planters  who  did  not  move  to  fresh  acres  in  the 
frontier  Southwest  wei-e  beginning  in  reluctance, 
sometimes  in  shame,  to  sell  their  "people" — their 
surplus  slaves — to  this  new  Deep  South. 

Rufhn,  though  at  first  regarded  as  foolish  by 
his  neighbors,  discovered  that  the  worn  soil  of 
the  older  South  could  be  revived  by  the  applica- 
tion of  common  fossil  shells.  After  amazing  suc- 
cess with  his  own  land,  in  1833  he  began  to 
preach  his  methods  to  others.  The  land  values  of 
Tidewater  Virginia  increased  by  millions  of  dol- 
lars. Ruffin  was  called  to  South  Carolina,  where 
similar  wonders  were  required.  He  was  serving 
an  old  land  but  he  wanted — as  some  do  now — 
not  only  a  revitalized  South  but  one  separate  and 
secure  in  its  own  ideas. 

Slavery  seemed  to  him  natural,  good  for  man 
and  master;  he  was  eager  far  earlier  than  most 
of  his  neighbors  for  secession.  He  prophesied  a 
short,  devastating  war  in  which  the  South  would 
suffer  from  a  blockade  but  Northern  merchants 
would  become  bankrupt,  their  cities  overwhelmed 
by  mobs  of  "undigested  foreigners,"  The  West, 
he  predicted,  would  break  with  the  North  and 
join  the  South,  The  end  he  saw  was  a  South — a 


"New  South"  of  course — rising  to  vitality  in 
independence,  adding  industry  to  its  agriculture 
and  trading  directly  with  Europe. 

Ruffin  preached  his  dream  like  a  man  calling 
for  a  crusade.  As  more  Southerners  came  to  his 
extreme  views,  Charlestonians  gave  the  Virginian 
the  honor  of  firing  the  first  shot  at  Fort  Sumter, 
Afterwards,  of  course,  he  saw  his  fantasy  fall 
apart:  his  prophecy  came  only  to  unbearable 
prostration.  Just  a  century  ago  this  summer,  two 
months  after  Lee  had  surrendered,  Ruflin  killed 
himself  on  a  plantation  he  had  brought  from 
infertility  to  plenty — and  at  last  to  pillage  by 
Union  soldiers  who  scrawled  insulting  words  on 
his  walls. 

No  such  violent  shattering  of  a  dream  is  in 
prospect  now.  Reluctantly  Southern  politicians 
who  proposed  to  close  the  schools  rather  than 
submit  to  integration  have  recognized  that  this 
would  have  been  secession,  not  from  the  Union, 
but  from  civilization.  Also,  the  understanding 
grows  in  the  South  that  in  the  event  of  a  new 
secession  by  South  Carolina,  no  brief  defense  of 
Fort  Sumter  would  be  necessary.  It  would  sufiice 
to  close  the  Charleston  Navy  Yard, 

Welcome  to  Carpetbaggers 

N  ever  before  has  there  been  such  a  welcoming, 
with  bands  and  banquets,  of  carpetbaggers.  Some  ' 
of  these  Yankee  newcomers  are  gentlemen  of  a 
kind  that  any  region  would  be  happy  to  have;  \ 
others  are  characters  eager  only  to  find  out  how  < 
little  they  have  to  pay  for  the  sewing  of  a  shirt. 
Some  have  been  ready  to  bite  the  hands  of  those 
who  beckoned  them.  And,  as  always,  some  native 
Southerners  still  operate  on  the  theory  that  a  ; 
Yankee  is  worth  more  than  a  bale  of  cotton  and 
twice  as  easy  to  pick. 

This  kind  of  courtship  of  outsiders  did  not 
begin  in  the  South,  though  it  is  as  old  there  as  ( 
post-Civil  War  campaigns  to  "bring  the  cotton 
mills  to  the  cotton  fields."  Other  states  and  com- 
munities. North  and  South,  were  seeking  such 
industry  long  before  Governor  Hugh  White  of 
Mississippi  provided  a  sort  of  model  by  launching  j 
his  "Balance  Agriculture  with  Industry  Plan"  in  I 
1936. 

White  was  a  pudgy  old-time  lumberman  who, 
after  the  fashion  of  his  craft,  made  stumpy 
deserts  of  the  forests  he  stripped,  never  dream- 
ing of  the  modern  miracles  in  woodland  cai-e  and 
woodland  profits  from  which  Dixie  benefits  now.  | 
He  wanted  industry  not  only  to  supplement  a  lop- 
sided cotton-growing  economy,  but  also  to  take  ! 


i 


BOB  ADELiMAK 


Racial  Economics 


WONDERED  what  it  was  like  to  live.  .  .  .  Count- 
ss  nights  I  cried  myself  to  sleep.  .  .  .  Sometimes 
Hither  would  see  the  tears  falling  from  my  eyes, 
t'hen  she  asked  me  what  was  wrong  I  told  her 
lat  something  stuck  in  my  eyes  or  a  bug  was  in 
m.  I  must  have  asked  God  why  a  thousand 
nies  but  I  never  got  an  answer.  Was  nine  of  us 
ids  in  the  family  and  we  all  had  to  work.  I 
itayed  out  of  school  a  lot  of  days  because  I 
ouldn't  let  my  mother  go  to  the  cotton  fields  and 
ly  to  support  all  of  us.  I  picked  cotton  and  pe- 
iins  for  two  cents  a  pound.  I  went  to  the  fields  six 
'1  'he  morning  and  worked  until  seven  in  the 
ftcrnoon.  When  it  came  time  to  weigh  up,  my 


heart,  body,  and  bones  would  be  aching,  burn- 
ing, and  trembling.  I  stood  there  and  looked  the 
white  men  right  in  their  eyes  while  they  cheated 
me,  other  members  of  my  family,  and  the  rest  of 
the  Negroes  that  were  working.  There  were 
times  when  I  wanted  to  speak,  but  my  fearful 
mother  would  always  tell  me  to  keep  silent.  The 
sun  was  awful  hot  and  the  days  were  long.  .  .  . 
The  cost  of  survival  was  high.  Why  I  paid  it  I'll 
never  know. 

— Statement  by  a  sixteen-year-old  Southern  Ne- 
gro boy,  quoted  in  SNCC:  The  New  Abolition- 
ists, by  Howard  Zinn  (Beacon  Press,  1964). 


186 


Long  View:  Negro 

bij  Lan(/ston  Htu/hes 

100  years — Emancipation: 
SiKhted  throufjh  the 
Telescope  of  dreams 
The  end  result  looms  larger, 
So  much  larger,  so  it  seems, 
Than  truth  can  be. 

But  turn  it  around, 

Look  through  the  larger  end — 

And  wonder  why 

What  is  so  large 

Becomes  so  small  again. 


the  place  of  shut-down  sawmills  where  all  the 
trees  had  gone.  His  BAWI  plan  was  frankly  based 
upon  an  appeal  to  Northern  industry  to  run  away 
from  troublesome  Northern  unions  to  the 
promised  docility  of  low-wage  Southern  labor. 
People  were  ready  to  be  docile  for  very  little  in 
Mississippi  in  the  'thirties,  when  the  average  per 
capita  spendable  income  in  White's  own  county 
was  i?198  a  year.  The  first  plant  he  got  had  pre- 
viously been  hiring  convicts  in  Wisconsin.  Free 
men  were  cheaper  in  Mississippi. 

Seldom  is  the  appeal  quite  as  crude  as  when 
Hugh  White  stated  it.  although  some  folks  in 
Mississii)pi  are  still  not  as  well  quartered  and 
well  fed  as  convicts  in  Wisconsin.  A  softer 
Southern  voice  speaks  in  welcome  now.  More  golf 
courses  and  magnolia  trees,  crinolined  girls  and 
juleps  on  the  piazza,  are  offered  in  advertise- 
ments and  presentations.  Cheaper  labor  is  never 
entirely  concealed.  Fortunately,  however,  much 
of  the  South  can  be  more  discriminate  these  days 
in  the  kind  of  industry  it  seeks.  And  in  paper, 
chemicals,  electronics,  space-age  industries,  and 
other  fields,  companies  are  coming  South  intent 
upon  productivity,  not  exploitation. 

Now  the  time  comes  to  count  the  economic 
growth. ■•■  One  enthusiastic  source  upon  which 

*  In  sjiaco-age  development  some  of  the  South's 
growth  undoubtedly  has  been  given  a  boost  by  the 
presence  of  persuasive  Southerners  at  the  heads  of 
the  Armed  Services  Committees  of  both  House  and 
Senate.  Senator  Richard  Russell  of  Georgia  recently 
saw  the  American  defense  effort  threatened  by  a 
proposal  to  close  an  air  base  in  Georgia.  Other 
Senators  would  stand  guard  over  the  Army  basic 
missile  center  at  Huntsville,  Alabama,  and,  if  neces- 
saiy,  at  Cape  Kennedy  in  Florida. 


Southern  development  agencies  depend  (The 
Record  of  Southern  Progress)  reports  that  from 
19.30  through  1962  the  eleven  Southeastern  states 
(in  general,  the  old  Confederacy)  gained  24,416 
new  plants  providing  1,630,894  new  jobs  in  in- 
dustry. That  is  a  lot  of  plants  and  a  lot  of  jobs, 
even  if  in  roughly  the  same  period  there  was  an 
increase  of  14,500,000  jobs  in  states  outside  the 
South  which  have  by  no  means  collapsed  in  the 
face  of  Southern  competition.  Undoubtedly  the 
new  industrial  jobs  in  the  South  have  also  spread 
employment  in  beauty  parlors,  shopping  centers, 
and  the  building  of  the  new  suburbs.  Obviously, 
however,  a  lot  more  jobs  are  needed. 

The  reduction  of  acres  in  farm  programs  has 
been  accompanied  by  a  multiplication  of  farm 
machines.  Automation  and  urbanization,  both 
coming  late  in  the  South,  have  explosively  altered 
the  area.  Not  only  has  country  come  to  town.  The 
movement  from  the  South,  particularly  of  Ne- 
groes though  by  no  means  of  Negroes  alone,  has 
been  an  exodus  hardly  ever  equaled. 

Great  differences  mark  the  movements  in  the 
old  Confederacy.  Florida,  which  a  century  ago 
the  New  York  Herald  called  "the  smallest  tadpole 
in  the  dirty  pool  of  secession,"  has  become  the 
fastest-growing  state  in  the  nation.  Ruf!in's  Vir- 
ginia has  received  more  and  more  suburbanites 
from  that  centralized  government  about  which 
Southern  politicians,  including  its  own  Senator 
Harry  Byrd,  complain.  In  the  decade  19.50  to 
1960  these  two  states  alone  gained  1,632,000 
people.  But  the  nine  other  Southeastern  states^ 
lost  2.712,000  people  to  other  regions.  The  South- 
ern need  for  jobs  may  be  measured  by  the 
1.291.000  who  got  new  ones  against  the  2,712,000 
who  left  to  look  elsewhere.  The  need  is  even 
greater  than  these  figures  suggest.  In  the  two 
decades  between  1940  and  1960,  Southern  farm 
population  declined  by  7,700,000  people — almost 
as  many  of  them  whites  as  Negroes.  Certainly 
industry  has  done  little  for  these  agriculturally 
dispossessed.  The  great  migration  still  leaves 
millions  behind,  economically  bereft. 

Keeping  People  Down 

T7he  Southern  industrial  boom,  then,  has  by 
no  means  produced  bonanza  for  all.  Indeed,  the 
very  eagerness  to  build  up  industry  has  often 
been  accompanied  by  an  insistence  on  keeping  i 
people  down.  Along  with  the  reports  of  new 
factories  are  stories  of  children  in  rural  counties 
coming  hungry  to  school.  Some  landlords,  while 
recognizing  the  economic  vii'tue  of  their  own 


ies  from  federal  agricultural  programs, 

1}  prevailed  upon  county  commissioners  not 
fistribute  food  to  the  poor  from  agricultural 
j)luse8;  free  food  might  make  the  colored  folks 
in  the  limited  periods  in  which  their  labor 
W  needed.  And  every  Southern  state  except 
jtucky  "protects"  its  workers  by  "right  to 
•  '-"  laws  which,  of  course,  are  devices  to  make 
:  1  to  unioni'ce. 
j  s  a  result,  most  Southern  workers  are  any- 
'  7  but  opulent.  In  1964  North  Carolina  had 
manufacturing  workers  than  any  other 
rn  state,  but  their  average  wage  was  the 
in  the  South — and  in  America  CSl.BO  an 
-ompared  to  the  U.S.  average  of  S2.58). 

t manufacturing  wages  last  year  were  the  best 
e  Dixie  economy.  The  average  annual  per- 
income  for  Southerners  in  1963  was  $1,820, 
ared  with  §2,449  in  the  nation.  Such  figures 
;  r  to  explain  the  northward  migration  in  re- 
';ars. 

cry  of  "good  riddance"  will  alter  the  fact 
'hese  emigrants  leave  behind  a  weaker 
Not  only  are  customers  departing  and 
ids  and  muscles  slipping  away;  the  young  and 
[educated  leave  first  and  fastest.  The  emigra- 
also  deprives  the  South  of  power  at  the  time 
|n  some  of  its  politicians  bluster  the  most.  In 
lonal  elections  the  vote  of  Harlem  is  more 
led  than  the  vote  of  Alabama.  And  in  1960  the 
|es  of  Arkansas,  Alabama,  Kentucky,  Missis- 
bi,  and  North  Carolina  lost  a  total  of  six  seats 
Jthe  national  House  of  Representatives  and 
lElectoral  College.  In  terms  of  Southern  power 
be  nation  the  result  v.as  the  same  as  if  South 
tolina,  the  old  h>elhvether  of  secession,  had 
1  dropped  into  the  sea. 

Ihis  could  be  a  sort  of  secession  by  recession. 

.situation,  however,  suggests  that  if  the 
fth,  a  hundred  years  after  defeat,  is  to  grov.- 
greatness,  it  is  time  for  a  different  kind  of 
<w  South."  There  are  signs  of  hope, 
iihe  migration  from  the  South  has  slowed. 
;ie  imaginative  projects  have  attracted  crea- 
people.  In  North  Carolina  in  the  19503  there 
a  growing  awareness  that  advancing  re- 
|fch  about  materials  and  methods  v/as  becom- 
an  industn,-  in  itself,  requiring  the  know- 
Ife  and  labors  of  highly  trained  technical  men. 
'!  result  was  the  Research  Triangle,  with  its 
"H  at  the  intellectual  reservoirs  of  nearby 
University  in  Durham,  and  the  two  big 
'les  of  the  Con.solidated  University  of  North 
na  in  Raleigh  and  Chapel  Hill.  In  the  non- 
Research  Triangle  Institute  there  and  in 
joratories  of  private  businesses  beside  it. 


h'lj  Jonathan  Daniels  187 

studies  go  on  in  a  variety  of  fields  from  fibers  to 
computer  processes  in  industry,  microminiatur- 
ized electronic  systems,  pesticides,  and  cancer- 
retarding  chemical.s — even  the  seismicity  of  the 
Southeastern  states. 

The  North  Carolina  Research  Triangle  is 
unique  only  as  it  was  designed  by  a  combination 
r  academic,  business,  and  state  officials.  They 
created  a  nonprofit  institute  as  a  part  of  a  total 
research  complex  including  industrial  and  gov- 
ernmental facilities.  Somewhat  similar  institu- 
tions exist  at  Birmingham  and  Richmond.  On 
the  borders  of  the  Southeast  are  the  Southwest 
Research  Institute  in  San  Antonio  and  Spindle- 
top  at  Lexington,  Kentucky.  Proposals  in  the 
same  field  have  been  made  in  Georgia,  Louisiana, 
and  even  Mississippi.  All  these  projects  are  in- 
spired not  merely  by  the  special  research  preoc- 
cupation of  this  generation  in  the  nation  and 
the  world.  They  are  also  motivated  by  an  effort 
to  develop  new  Southern  industries  less  tied  to 
the  low-wage  history  of  textiles,  tobacco,  and 
lumber  products.  There  is  an  increasing  under- 
standing that  just  any  kind  of  industry  paying 
any  kind  of  wage  is  not  enough. 

The  pursuit  of  industry  goes  on.  In  1962  more 
than  40  per  cent  of  all  the  money  spent  in  the 
nation  by  state  agencie.n  to  advertise  industrial 
advantages  was  spent  by  Southeastern  states. 
Industry  hunters  have  become  the  most  petted 
state  officials.  Eager  politicians  join  in  their 
quests  for  industry — fatten  called  "raids" — in 
other  states.  North  Carolina's  former  ''/overnor 
Luther  Hodges,  until  recently  Secretary  of  Com- 
merce and  now  the  ne'.v  chairman  of  the  board 
of  the  Research  Triangle  Foundation,  organized 
and  led  a  safari  of  businessmen  and  boosters 
to  Europe,  ready  if  they  could  to  move  the  Saar 
to  the  South.  Hodges  was  also  glad  to  have  his 
picture  taken  for  national  publication  while  put- 
ting on  a  pair  of  drav.ers  from  a  manufacturer 
wise  enough  to  make  his  underwear  in  the  Tar 
Heel  State. 

Other,  Wi.ser  Men 

There  is  a  South  which  is  neither  in  the  bro- 
chures of  the  promoters  nor  the  news  reports  of 
racial  violence.  The  region  has  not  hieen  taught 
only  by  demagogues  and  exploiters  Old  Governor 
Hugh  White  with  his  EAWI  plan  has  not  been 
its  only  prophet.  The  present  South  has  been 
shaped,  too,  by  other,  wiser  men. 

There  was  Howard  W.  Odum,  who  came  from 
Bethlehem   in   Walton    County,    Georgia,  He 


188      THE  EVER-EVER  LAND 

beg-an  his  researches  in  the  social  sciences  long 
before  anyone  dreamed  of  a  Research  Triangle 
iO  North  Carolina.  Without  the  aid  of  computers 
he  collected  as  no  one  had  ever  done  before  the 
significant  facts  and  statistics  about  the  South- 
ern region.  Xo  automated  procedures  since  have 
produced  so  clear  an  inventory  of  the  people,  the 
poverty,  the  promise  of  the  South. 

David  Lilienthal  came  as  a  stimulating  stran- 
ger to  the  Tennessee  Valley  Authority  in  its  first 
exciting  days  to  harness  a  river  for  power,  flood 
control,  conservation,  transportation,  and  recrea- 
tion— and  all  for  people.  Here  was  at  last  a 
dream  that  Odum's  brooding  statistics  could  be 
mobilized  to  build  a  more  protected,  prosperous 
land.  'It  is  perhaps  an  irrelevant  item  in  the 
Southern  story  that  Lilienthal  also  presided  over 
the  use  of  TVA  power  in  the  fission  of  the  atom.) 
Even  now.  almost  unnoticed,  more  river  develop- 
ments are  planned  with  local  initiative  to  protect 
valleys,  provide  industrial  demands  for  v.ater, 
and  end  pollution. 

An  enlightened  concern  for  people  remains 
too.  This  concern  is  shown  more  and  more  by 
younger  native  politicians  not  caught  in  the  se- 
nility of  seniority  upon  which  the  South  has  too 
much  depended  in  Congress.  And  at  home,  court- 
ordered  legislative  reapportionment  runs  against 
the  rule  of  the  rednecks.  The  Presidential  elec- 
tion of  1064  did  not  so  much  demonstrate  a 
South  broken  by  civil-rights  furies  as  one  in 
which  the  majority  Sou'  :  t^-d  to  be  ruled  by 

them. 

Younger  politicians  are  facing  the  facts.  They 
want  industry.  They  know  their  region's  des- 
perate need  for  it.  But  basically  they  want  to 
lift  a  people  to  the  level  of  capacity  required  in 
a  technical  age — not  merely  to  attract  industry- 
to  exploit  their  limitations.  And  such  men.  in  a 
South  composed  of  both  white  and  Negro  people, 
are  concerned  for  the  welfare  and  advance  of 
both  races,  for  a  better  chance  in  equal  dignity 
for  all.  This  can  still  be  a  hazardous  enterprise 
for  a  politician.  Yet  a  century  after  surrender, 
such  concern  provides  the  only  hope  for  a  South 
truly  transformed  in  the  achievement  of  decency 
for  all. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  a  Southerner  to  go  back 
to  Civil  War  times  to  recognize  the  contempt 
with  which  "po'  whites"  in  the  South  were  once 
regarded  by  more  fortunate  Southerners.  They 
were  a  recognizable,  almost  untouchable  breed. 
They  are  seldom  seen  anymore.  Beauty  parlors  at 
the  branch  heads  have  made  their  girls  indistin- 
guishable from  debutantes  on  the  streets.  The 
new.  almost  pathetic  eagerness  for  schools  is 


doing  more.  Slower  but  as  certainly,  impnw^ 
ment  in  the  appearance  and  the  confidence  ol 
Southern  Negroes  is  taking  place. 

But  the  fact  remains  that  both  black  and  whit 
are  still  too  poor  together.  Their  poverty  r 
only  shames  a  region  but  threatens  the  natio. 
too.  The  South  unfulfilled  will  not  stay  home 
docilit>-.  " 

The  Dispossesse 

century  is  a  long  time.  The  Confederate ; 
is  often  just  confetti  in  careless  hands  now.  0 
Edmund  Ruffin's  creative  labors,  twisted  by 
terness.  only  led  him  to  the  unbearable  sight  i 
Southern  catastrophe.  Sometimes  the  work 
another  scientist.  Dr.  Charles  Herty — in  his  di 
coveries  about  the  production  of  paper  fro 
Southern  pines  which  spread  the  forests  to  whe| 
cotton  grew — has  seemed  only  to  dispossess 
pie.  That  is  not  the  present  probability, 
greener  South  can  be  a  better  South  if"' 
tended  forests  run  by  the  fields  to  the  friij 
of  the  expanding  cities.  But  there  must  be 
places  for  people  in  the  towns  teeming  with" 
from  so  many  declining  rural  counties, 
almost  revolutionary  movement  from  the 
South  remains  a  greater  problem  than  any 
pie  black  and  white  one  with  which  so  mu 
Southern  and  national  thought  has  been  prea 
cupied. 

The  South  may  be  taught  its  way  to  a  happi 
destiny  by  those  whom  it  has  always  regardc 
as  its  least  and  last.  Sixty  years  ago  my  ow 
beloved  father.  Josephus  Daniels,  a  man  who  i| 
many  ways  was  regarded  as  a  radical  by 
servatives  in  the  South  and  the  nation,  help 
set  loose  the  outcry  against  a  professor  who  ha 
said  that  Booker  T.  Washington  was  the  grea 
est  Southerner  since  Robert  E.  Lee.  Perha?? 
run  the  risk  the  professor  took.  But  I  think  r 
father  will  forgive  me  if  I  admit  the  eminer. 
of  the  Rev.  Martin  Luther  King.  Jr.  We  shall  m 
soon  dismiss  him.  He  and  others  like  him  h?.'^ 
dramatized  the  antique  inequalities  Negroes  h. 
suffered  in  Southern  and  American  life. 

Yet  none  but  the  blind  can  believe  that  : 
the  South  the  unfortunate  and  the  disjwssess* 
are  only  of  one  color.  Despite  the  widely  adve 
tised  gains  of  the  few,  the  truly  New  So 
waits  upon  the  release  of  the  many  from  squa 
and  neglect.  And  on  this  waits  that  other  lor. 
postponed  ideal  which  also  has  so  often  seeme 
pretension — the  fulfillment  of  the  America 
dream. 


Harper's  Magazine,  April  J 

i 


Ilson  Algren  on  Siin< 


'■'fly  ^ 


I  MAY  1965    75  CENTS  ^ 

larpers 


magazine 


Salvation 


nthe 


ampus 


J  Existentialism  Is  Capturing  the  Students 

J.  Glenn  Gray 


jpelevision  and  the  World  of  Politics  by 
1  ert  E.  Kintner  ^|||^hicago's  Oxford  on  the 
ks  by  Andrew  Schiller  Japanese  View 


A 


merica  by  Masataka  Kosaka  ^^^^  Unex- 
:^  ed  Dividend  for  the  South  by  Phihp  M.  Stern 


It  was  London  1769,  the  night  Alexander  Gordon 
introduced  his  new  discovery  to  the  boys. 

It  u-as  just  another  get-together.  Then  Mr.  Gordon  poured  that  first  silky-smooth, 
icv-dr\-  glass  of  Gordon's.  When  the  boys  regained  their  British  reserve,  they  lost  no  tirr-e 
spreading  the  good  cheer  throughout  London.  It  hasn't  stopped  spreading  since.  And  that 
was  196  vears  ago.  Which  accounts  for  the  fact  that  Gordon's  is  still  biggest  seller  in  England. 
And  America.  And  the  vc  hole  civilised  world.  Have  vou  discovered  the  delectable  difference  that 
makes  Gordon's  so  glorious?  You  really  should.  The  vt  hole  civilised  ^  orld  can't  be  wrong. 

PRODUCT  OF  L-SJV.  D;5T;-ij  U»t>OX  D«y  '"•!'•  V^Vk  HET,-T»AL  «PI»m  D1STIU.£D  F«OM  OkAIN  «  PEOOF.  COKOON-^  DRV  CiS  CO..  LTD..  USOEJf. 


NEW  TWIST  TO  TELEPHONE  SERVICE 


^  'istor"  wires  shown  above  are  actually 
:  10,000  of  an  inch  in  diameter  — less  than 
U  width  of  common  sewing  thread.  Thou- 
s  if  these  precisely  engineered  strands, 
■  y  ingenious  manufacturing  techniques, 
of  an  amazing  electronic  memory.  It 
;<  element  in  the  new  Electronic  Switching 
2  Western  Electric  is  now  building  for 
'  sphone  company  central  offices.  Z  In 
=  3w  millionths  of  a  second,  these  wires 

id'  information  stored  in  magnetic  spots 
1  i]  sheets,  and  relay  it  to  the  System  s 
^  lie  "brain."  The  information  is  stored  in 
1  anguage  (which  uses  only  the  digits 

'•  -  Electronic  switching,  or  "ESS," 


•1" 
was 


developed  by  our  teammate,  Bell  Laboratories. 
And,  as  frequently  happens  with  such  new  com- 
munications developments,  it  presented  Western 
Electric  with  difficult  manufacturing  problems. 
Example:  to  make  twistor  wires  we  had  to  find  a 
way  to  wrap  a  strip  of  magnetic  tape  around 
the  wire,  making  exactly  92  wraps  per  inch.  Z  But 
manufacturing  new,  unique  communications 
products  to  incredibly  high  standards  is  a  skill 
Western  Electric  has  been  perfecting  for  the 
83  years  we  have  been  a  member  of  the  Bell 
System.  That's  one  reason  our  other  teammates, 
the  21  Bell  telephone  companies,  car  give  you 
the  most  modern,  and  the  most  reliable  com- 
munications service  in  the  world  at  low  cost 


'estern  Electric 


I'Uiii.isiiKn  iiY  iiAiiPEit  &  now 


Chairman  of  General  Editorial  Board: 

CASS  CANi  nU  I) 

President:  Raymond  c.  harwood 

MAGAZINE  STAFF 

Editor  in  Cliicf:  .iohn  i-ischer 
Managing  Editor:  russell  lynes 
Assistant  to  the  Publisher  and 
Circulation  Director:  daniel  J.  brooks 

Editors: 

KATHEKINE  gauss  JACKSON 
CATHARINE  MEYER 
LUCY  DONALDSON  MOSS 
MARION  K.  SANDERS 
JOYCE  III  UMEL 
WILLIE  MORRIS 
ROBERT  KOTLOWITZ 

Washington  Correspondent: 
JOSEPH  KRAFT 

Assistant  Editors: 

VIRGINIA  HUGHES 
JUDITH  APPELBAUM 
VERNE  MOBERG 
ROSEMARY  VvOLFE 
CYNTHIA  CHIANG 

Editorial  A  ssistaiii: 
NANCY  SAUNDERS  HALSEY 


ADVEltrlSING  INFORIMATION 

HARPER-ATI, AN!  IC  SALES,  INC. 
535  Fifth  Ave..  New  York,  N.  Y.  10017 
Telephone  YUkon  6-3344 

Production  Manager:  kim  smith 

49  East  33rd  St.,  New  York.  N.  Y.  10016 
Telephone  MUrray  Hill  3-1900 

PUBLISHING  INFOnilATION 

Copyright  ©  1965.  by  Harper  &  Row, 
Publishers.  Incorporalcd.  All  riulits, 
including  translation  into  other  languages, 
reserved  by  the  Publislier  in  the  United 
States.  Great  Britain.  Mexico,  and  all 
countries  participating  in  the  Universal 
Copyright  Convention,  ihe  International 
Copyright  Convention,  and  the 
Pan-American  Copyright  Convention. 

Nothing  contained  in  this  magazine  may 
be  reproduced  in  whole  or  in 
considerable  part  without  the  express 
permission  of  the  editors. 

Published  monthly. 
Address:  Harper's  Magazine 
49  East  33rd  St..  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 
Composed  and  printed  in  the  U.S.A. 
by  union  labor  by  the  Williams  Press, 
99-129  North  Broadway,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Second  class  postage  paid  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

and  New  York,  N.  Y.  This  issue  is 
published  in  national  and  special  editions. 

Snh<:crii>iion  Rales:  75<J  per  copy; 
$7.00  one  year;  $18.00  three  years. 
Foreign  postage — except  Canada  and 
Pan  America — $1.50  per  year  additional. 

Change  of  Address:  Six  weeks' 
advance  notice,  and  old  address  as 
well  as  new,  arc  necessary.  Address  all 
such  correspondence  to  Harper's  Magazine, 
c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America, 
381  West  Center  Street,  Marion,  Ohio  43302 


No.  138?  HoifpGr^s  ^^"^  ^^^^ 

7na(jazine 

ARTICLES 

53    Salvation  on  the  Campus:  Why  Existentialism  Is 
Capturing  the  Students     J.  Glenn  Gray 

(50    The  Barges  on  the  Seine    Charles  Frankel    drawings  by 
Jules  Maidoff 

()G    An  Unexpected  Dividend  for  the  South    Philip  M.  Stern 

77    Stirrings  Behind  the  Wall:  East  Germany's  Muted 

Revolution    Welles  Hangen    drawings  by  Mario  Micoss 

87    Chicago's  Oxford  on  the  Rocks    Andrew  Schiller 

07    Take  a  Lesson  from  a  Pasha    Anne  Sinclair  Mehdevi 

drawings  by  Irene  Aronson 

!21    Telev  ision  and  the  World  of  Politics    Robert  E.  Kintnc 
cartoon  by  J.  G.  Farris 

134    The  Question  of  Simone  de  Beauvoir    Nelson  Algren 

FICTION 

102    The  Escape  Artist    David  Wagoner    drawings  by 
Gil  Walker 

VERSE 

20    Das  1st  Alice    Felicia  Lamport 
98    The  Barn  Owl    Marion  Lineaweaver 
136    Gulls    E.  A.  Muir 

DEPARTMENTS 

G  Letters 

18    The  Easy  Chair:  A  Japanese  View  of  America 

Masataka  Kosaka    drairing  by  Charles  G.  Sauers,  Jr. 

0    After  Hours:  Keeping  Company  with  a  Parakeet 

Marguerite  Courtney    drawings  by  N.  M.  Bodecker, 
Joan  Berg 

•  0    Washington  Insight:  The  Remarkable  Mr.  Gordon  and 
His  Quiet  Power  Center    Joseph  Kraft 

i;57    The  New  Books    Wayne  Andrews,  Tom  Mayer, 
Edward  R.  F.  Sheehan    drairing  by  Roy  McKie 

145    Books  in  Brief    Katherine  Gauss  Jackson 

148    Music  in  the  Round  Discus 

150    Jazz  Notes    Eric  Larrabee 

Cover  by  Janet  Halverson 


AN  EX'^tORNRV^  OPFORTUNitY 

[  BOOK-LOVERS  WITH  CHILDREN  AND  /OR  GRANDCHILDREN 
to  spend  many  joyful  hours  with . . . 

WINNIE-THE-POOH  . . . 


.  .  .  CHRISTOPHER  ROBIN 
OWL  . 


EEYORE 


.  .  . KANGA 
[and  ROOl 


and, 

of  course, 
PIGLET  .  . 


.  RABBIT 


Pooh  language  for  "It  doesn't  happen  very  often 


A  TRIAL  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE  Book-of-the-Month  Club... 


The  Sooper-Pooh  Package 

FOR  $  J  [retail  PRICES  TOTAl  $19.76] 


THE  TRIAL:  you  simply  agree  to  buy  three  club  selections  or  alternates  in  the  next  12 

MONTHS  CHOOSING  THEM  FROM  AMONG  AT  LEAST  200  THAT  WILL  BE  MADE  AVAILABLE  TO  YOU 


THE  POOH  LIBRARY 

Complete  in  four  volumes 

All  that  A.  A.  Milne  ever  wrote  about 
POOH,  plus  all  the  drawings  by  Ernest 
H.  Shepard,  in  a  new  edition  designed  by 
Warren  Chappell. 

WInnle-the-Pooh:  Christopher  Robin  and 
Pooh  and  all  their  friends  having  won- 
derful times.  Over  100  illustrations. 

The  House  at  Pooh  Corner:  More  adven- 
tures for  Christopher  Robin,  Pooh, 
Piglet,  Eeyore,  Owl,  Kanga,  Little  Roo, 
and  Tigger.  Over  100  illustrations. 

When  We  Were  Very  Young:  44  little 
poems,  including  the  one  about  the 
three  foxes  "who  didn't  wear  stock- 
ings, and  they  didn't  wear  sockses." 
More  than  125  illustrations. 

Now  We  Are  Six:  35  stories  in  verse  that 
have  endeared  themselves  to  so  many 
readers  the  world  over.  More  than  150 
illustrations. 


THE  POOH  RECORDINGS 

Read  by  Maurice  Evans 
RECORD  NO.  1 
Winnie-the-Pooh:  We  are  introduced  to 
Winnie-the-Pooh  and  the  stories  begin. 

Winnie-the-Pooh  Goes  Visiting:  Winnie- 
the-Pooh's  visit  to  Rabbit's  home  turns 
into  a  near-disaster. 

Winnie-the-Pooh  Goes  Hunting:  Whether 

one  knows  a  Wizzle  from  a  Woozle  is 
important.  Pooh  and  Piglet  discuss  it. 

RECORD  NO.  2 
Eeyore  Loses  a  Tail:  Eeyore  is  depressed 
about  the  disappearance  of  his  tail 
until  Pooh  finds  it  for  him  in  a  most 
unusual  place. 

The  Heffalump:  Catching  Heffalumps  in  a 
Cunning  Trap  is  quite  tricky  and  has 
unexpected  results. 

Eeyore  Has  a  Birthday:  Gifts  of  a  burst 
balloon  and  a  pot  "to  put  things  in" 
make  Eeyore  very  happy. 


MONSTRATION  OF  THE  CLUB'S  UNIQUE  BOOK-DIVIDEND  SYSTEM 


PURPOSE  of  this  suggested  trial 
.:)ership  is  to  demonstrate,  !'Y  your 
ua\  experience,  four  things  highly 
nt  for  every  reading  family.  Pirst, 
nbcrship  in  the  Bonk-of-the-Month 
a  certain  way  to  keep  from  niss- 
new  books  you  fully  intend  to 
■cond,  that  you  will  pay  on  the 
'  20%  less  tor  those  books  you 
'an  you  otherwise  would;  third, 
J  will  have  a  wide  choice— more 
0  books  a  year;  and  fourth,  that 
le  Club's  new  Book-Dividend  sys- 
J  can  acquire  useful  and  beautiful 
—as  well  as  fine  high-priced  library 
r  trifling  sums. 

'W  CAN   IT  BE   DONE?  The 

Book-Dividend  system  is  compa- 
'  the  traditional  profit-sharing  sys- 
consumer  cooperatives.  A  portion 


of  the  amount  members  pay  for  the  books 
they  buy  is  accumulated  and  invested  in 
entire  editions  of  valuable  hooks  and  sct'^ 
through  special  contractual  arrangements 
with  the  publishers.  These  are  the  Club's 
Book-Dividends  and  members  are  free  to 
choose  among  them. 

*  YOU  HAVE  A  WIDE  CHOICE  OF 
BOOK-DIVIDENDS  •  The  system  is  sim- 
ple. After  the  experimental  membership,  if 
you  continue,  with  every  Club  Selection 
or  Alternate  you  buy  vou  receive  one 
Book-Dividend  Certificate.  This  Certificate 
is  then  exchangeable  upon  payment  of 
a  nominal  sum,  usually  $1.00  or  $1.50 
—occasionally  more  for  an  unusually 
expensive  volume— for  one  of  the  Book- 
Dividends.  More  than  a  hundred  different 
volumes  are  at  present  available,  and 
others  are  constantly  being  added. 


BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB,  Inc.  A67-5 
345  Hudson  Street,  New  York,  N.Y.  10014 

Please  enroll  me  as  3  member  of  the  Book-of-the- 
iMonth  Club  .ind  serd  me  Thf  Soopi  r-Pooh  Packagf, 
billmg  me  Si.  I  agree  to  purchase  three  monthly 
Selections— or  Alternates— during  the  first  year  I  am  a 
member.  Members'  prices  for  these  books  average  20% 
less  than  retail  prices.  I  have  the  right  to  cancel  my 
membership  any  time  after  buying  tliese  three  books. 
After  this  trial  membership,  if  I  continue.  1  am  to  re- 
cent a  Book-Dividend  Certificate  with  every  Selection— 
i)r  Alternate— 1  buy.  Each  Certificate  together  -aith  a 
nominal  sum  can  be  redeemed  for  a  Book-Dividend 
which  I  may  choose  from  a  wide  variety  always  a\ail- 
.ihle.  (A  small  charge  is  added  to  all  book  shipments 
to  cover  postage  and  mailing  expense  1  please  note: 
Occasionally  the  Club  will  offer  two  or  more  books 
together  at  n  spcci.il  cnmbincd  price.  Such  purchases 
are  counted  as  a  single  book  in  fulfilling  the  member- 
ship obligation. 


MR,  1 
MRS  >  •  — 
MISS  ) 

AJclress.. 

C/.'v  & 

S.-.iu-  


(Ploase  print  plainly) 


Zip 

..Cod, 


The  lr,i,hn,„rka  BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLl^'B  find 
BOOK-OIVIDEVn  nrr  rr„isl<-r,d  hv  Kook-of-lhe-Monlh 
Club,  Inc.,  ill  Ihc  U.S.  Patent  Ofice  and  in  Canada. 


i 


170  cubic  feet  of  station  wagon 


This  picture  may  look  a  little  odd. 

But  so  are  most  conventional 
station  wagons  when  you  consider 
how  little  they  hold. 

The  two  above  only  average 
about  85  cubic  feet  each. 


The  Volkswagen  Station  Wagon 
holds  twice  that:170. 

And  even  if  you  did  put  two  con- 
ventional wagons  together  you  still 
couldn't  carry  the  kind  of  things  you 
can  in  a  Volkswagen. 


Ithasa  14-square-foo' 
roof  for  sticking  tall  thii 

And  five  big  doors  f 
things  into. 

On  the  inside,  the  VV 
for  9  people  and  room  f' 


170  cubic  feet  of  station  wagon 


,  "  28  cubic  feet.) 
5n  ^e  outside,  it's  only  9 
or  ar  than  the  VW  Sedan. 
:a  Dark  it  \\[e  a  sports  car. 
rywhere  you  go,  the 


VW  engine  is  right  behind  you. 

It  goes  over  20  miles  on  a  gallon 
of  regular  gas.  And  you  never  have 
to  pay  for  antifreeze,  flushings,  or 
radiator  repair. 

There  isn't  any  radiator. 


And  you  can  safely  expect  15,000 
extra  miles  on  your  tires.  (Ours 
overage  35,000  miles.) 

When  you  think  about  it,  the 
VW  Station  Wagon  not  only  holds 
a  pile,  it  can  also  save  you  one. 


DON'T  LAUGH!  No  wine  in  the 
world  could  do  more  for  the  de- 
lectable taste  of  Duck  Mandarin 
than  Blue  Nun  Rhine  Wine.  For 
here'sawhitewinethat  behaves 
in  an  inscrutable  way  during  din- 
ner. It  can  be  mild  with  fish  or 
fowl . . .  deliver  a  hearty  note  to 
beef,  veal  and  iamb. .. become 
delicate  with  dessert.  So  let  the 
traditionalistsgoby  the  booklTry 
a  bottle  of  Blue  Nun  with  Duck 
Mandarin  (or  any  fine  dish)  and 
start  your  own  dynasty. 


BLUE  NUN 

LIEBFRAUMILCH 

FROM  THE  HEART  OF  GERMANY 

Imported  by  Schieffelin  &  Co.,  N.Y, 


Letters 


The  Slide-ruled  Men 

Peter  F.  Drucker  has  obviously 
been  in  contact  with  a  far  more 
knowledgeable  and  sophisticated 
group  of  recent  college  graduates 
than  I  ["American  Directions:  A 
Forecast,"  February].  Since  the  late 
1940s,  as  Chief  Engineer  in  small 
firms  or  supervisor  in  larger  ones,  I 
have  been  directing  the  work  of 
young  engineers,  mainly  recent  grad- 
uates. Of  the  several  hundred  who 
have  worked  for  me,  I  could  count 
on  my  fingers  those  who  exhibited 
the  sophisticated  intellectual  ap- 
proach to  national  and  world  prob- 
lems which  Mr.  Drucker  says  he  has 
found  in  these  young  men ;  I  will 
have  to  admit  that  most  of  these 
came  from  the  East. 

I  have  noticed  a  change  of  attitude 
over  these  years.  The  engineering 
graduates  of  the  late  'forties  and 
early  'fifties  were  children  of  the 
Depression  and  the  war.  They  were 
skeptical,  somewhat  insecure,  and 
had  a  bit  of  a  chip  on  their  shoulders, 
as  they  were  aware  that  the  intel- 
lectual tools  furnished  them  by  their 
college  did  not  completely  equip  them 
to  understand  or  control  the  world 
in  which  they  found  themselves. 

Today  the  young  engineer  has 
more  of  Pope  and  Diderot  than  of 
Housman  ("I,  a  stranger  and  afraid 
/  In  a  world  I  never  made"  )  in  his 
approach  to  life.  He  knows  the  an- 
swers. In  a  peculiarly  naive  way  he 
repeats  the  cliches  of  the  eighteenth- 
century  liberal  and  the  nineteenth- 
century  entrepreneurs.  Big  Govern- 
ment is  wrong  .  .  .  Labor  Unions  are 
wrong.  There  would  not  be  any  slums 
if  the  slum  dwellers  had  any  guts.  (If 
they  had  they  would  get  out.)  Public 
power  is  wrong  (except  the  project 
he's  working  on).  .  .  . 

When  I  describe  the  "Hoover 
Cities"  which  I  once  knew  when 
working  on  the  waterfront  of  New 
York,  [these  younger  men]  don't  be- 
lieve it.  Those  things  did  not  happen. 
.  .  .  They  have  no  realization  of  the 
real  or  imaginary  railroad  tracks 
which  separated  the  craftsman  from 


the  so-called  professional  man  liiji 
boyhood.  ... 

Now  I  am  not  decrying  it 
young  engineers.  Technicallj  tt 
make  my  generation  look  lik< 
teurs;  they  can  run  circles 
me  in  higher  mathematics;  thf 
learned  esoteric  methods  of  ; 
complex  structural  problems, 
we  used  to  solve  by  main  st 
and  awkwardness.  But  basical 
are  uneducated,  they  are  ' 
trained. 

Edward  A.  ^  ! 
Sacrament f)  ■ 

Sex  and  C  is 


I  wonder  how  George  P.  Ill 
could  write  that  amusing  oi 
"Against  Pornography"  |  T  n 
without  realizing  that  televi'31 
the  pacemaker.  I  wonder  if  If 
that  we  had  eight  thousand  r 
last  year  in  our  nation  and  c 
work  alone  showed  ten  tl 
murders,  not  all  of  whom  \ 
the  Macbeth  or  Hamlet  socia 

Corporations  cannot  blushj 
perience  shame;  the  mere  m 
the  dominant  persons,  such 
noff,  Paley,  and  Goldenson,  aii 
producers  of  each  television 
sadism  might  be  more  effecti 
any  amount  of  new  laws. 

Morris  Lm 
New  Yorl* 

As  a  painter,  I  am  horrifiefj 
thought  that  Mr.  Elliott,  \\ 
write,  "Even  the  breast  of  a 
woman  is  revolting  when  irX 
too  closely,"  might  be  a  mei « 
the  board  of  censors.  .  .  . 

William  P  ^ 
Interlake  > 

...  I  do  not  believe  in  the  n 
of  pornography.  But  I  do  bcei 
good  taste,  which  cannot  be 
or  enforced  by  any  organizec  ,'i 
I  find  much  of  Jean  Genet  cii 
to  good  taste  but  would  not 
work.  Although  I  find  some  o  ^ 
Miller's    writing    offensive,  f 
grateful   for   his   trenchani  s 


tile 


*f  BlKlt  I 

^  or  (jriii 


■""lot  I 


Investors'  l^i^e 


INFORMATION  FROM  MEMBERS  tlEH  fORK  STOCK 


ow  "rich"  are  investors?... how  many 
y^n  stocks  listed  on  the  N.Y.  Stock 
^change?...what  to  discuss  first  with 
•ur  broker... 4  steps  to  wise  investing. 


\car,  it  is  iitcely  that  more  tiian 
ion  Americans  will  become 
Aiiers  for  the  first  time  in  their 

u  re  one  ofthem,  you'll  be  join- 
'joup  estimated  at  more  than 
ion. 


d  it  surprise  you  to  know  that 
I  f  more  share-owners  in  this  coun- 
[i  labor  union  members,  or  col- 

dints,  or  farmers? 


■  rich"  are  in\estors?  An  Ex- 
1  study  indicates  the  median  in- 

shareowning  families  is  S8,600, 
I  Hit  half  are  in  the  S5,000-to- 
brackct.  More  women  than 
In  stocks — and,  grouped  by  oc- 
n.  housewives  lead  the  list  in 
An  estimated  1 1  million  men 
t'Tien  own  stocks  listed  on  the 

•rk  Stock  Exchange. 


Isting  is  on  \our  mind,  you  may 
jerint':  "Mow  do  1  bcRin?"  We 
lind  the  following  four  steps  to 
l«ting. 


make  a  get-acquainted  call  on 
Ired  repiescntati\e  of  a  mem- 


ber firm  of  the  Exchange.  There  are 
some  3,400  offices  and  \ou"ll  usually 
find  "Members  New  York  Stock  Ex- 
change" on  their  doors  and  windows. 
Both  the  firm  and  its  registered  repre- 
sentatives have  had  to  meet  Exchange 
qualifications  and  are  subject  to  Ex- 
change rules.  (One  regulation  is  that 
registered  representatives  must  be  full- 
time  brokers.) 


Start  hv  discussing  your  investment 
j^oul.  Do  yon  want  dividenils  to  bolster 
your  re((ular  income'/  Or  lon<^-term 
row  til  in  the  value  of  your  stock  ?  Or 
bonds,  perhaps,  for  the  greater  safety 
of  principal  and  stability  of  income  they 
often  provide? 


Second,  how  much  should  vou  in- 
vest? Nothing,  until  vou  have  pro\  ided 
for  the  usual  expenses  most  people 
have.  Generally,  it's  a  sensible  rule  to 
invest  only  funds  that  you  don't  ex- 
pect to  need  in  the  foreseeable  future. 


Third,  what  to  buy?  And  how  to 
buy?  Certainly  not  on  unsupported 
rumors  or  fragments  of  news.  Ask 
vour  registered  representative  for  the 
most  factual  account  he  can  give  you 
of  a  company  thai  seems  to  hold  prom- 


ise for  you — the  trend  of  earnings,  the 
dividend  record,  its  financial  condi- 
tion, announced  plans  for  grow  th,  pos- 
sibly news  about  management.  .Ask  for 
his  judgment  to  season  your  own. 

Finally,  remember  that  stock  prices 
go  up  and  down  for  many  reasons, 
and  neither  facts  nor  the  coolest  judg- 
ment can  eliminate  the  risk. 


The  purpose  of  investing,  of  course, 
is  to  improve  your  financial  position. 
That  is  why  it  is  so  important  to  know 
that  there  are  right  and  wrong  ways  to 
go  about  it. 

Own  your  share  of  American  business 

Members  New  York 
Stock  Exchange 


SbNU  K)R  FRtE  B<K)KLET.  Mail  to  a  member 
firm  of  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange,  or 
to  the  New  York  Stock  ExchanHe,  Dept. 
5-MM,  P.O.  Box  1070,  N.Y..  N.Y.  10001. 
Please  send  me,  free,  "investment  facts," 
listing  some  500  stocks  that  have  paid 
cash  dividends  every  three  months  I'or  20 
to  100  years. 


ADDRESS 
CITY  


Vhen  In  New  York  for  the  World's  Fair,  visit  the  Exchange,  Broad  and  Wall  Streets.  Manhattan.  See  the  nation's 
l<ket  place  in  action,  the  colorful  Exhibit  Hail  and  Little  Theater.  10—3:30  Monday  tHrough  Friday.  Admission  free. 


Love  Letters 
to  Rambler 


The  Klocker  family 

.•I  n-  IJainlilcl-  cx- 
t  >.  'I"lu\\'  lia vc 
U'cn  Haml)lor,s 
tlu'ir  |)ast  and 
|i  '  -cntandart'still 
l)uyin<;.  Read  wliy 
tlic>-  remain  loyal 
to  UainhliT. 


"Dependable  transportation- 
low  mileage  costs  are 
essential  in  my  business." 

"I  appreciate  the  extent 
to  which  American  Motors 
goes  in  making  Rambler 
owners  happy.     I  drive 
approximately  50,000  miles 
a  year  and  I  turn  my 
Rambler  in  every  year  or 
50,000  miles,  whichever 
comes  first.     This  is  my 
10th  Rambler  and  my  wife 
is  driving  her  third. 
None  of  my  nine  previous 
Ramblers  has  cost  me  more 
than  $100.00  for  repairs, 
including  tires  for  the 
50,000  miles  I  drive  them 
. . . my  new  one  is  a  four- 
door  sedan.     The  increase 
in  horsepower  is  much 
appreciated.     One  would 
think  he  was  driving  an 
eight-cylinder  car.  As 
long  as  American  Motors 
keeps  up  the  good  work 
they  will  have  no  trouble 
selling  Ramblers." 


Here's  the  1965  version  of  the  4- 
door  sedan  Mr.  Klocker  is  now  driv- 
ing happily.  It's  the  riassic-  770 
with  the  Torque  Command  '23i 
Six.  World".s  most  advanced  Six. 
It  .-  the  Six  that  comes  on  like  an 
Eiaiil.  Power  pins  economy. 

FREE!  l!t().5  Car  X-Ray  Hook!  48 
pages  of  ( ompari.sons  of  the  lead- 
ing "65  cars.  Hundreds  of  illustra- 
tions, many  in  full  color.  It  can 
save  yon  liniidreds  of  dollars,  (iet 
vours  at  vour  Rambler  dealer. 


LETTERS 


criticism.  I  find  many  television  com- 
mercials highly  offensive  but  I  don't 
see  any  movement  to  ban  them.  The 
l  eal  enemies  of  society  do  not  pro- 
claim themselves  as  such  but  often 
masquerade  as  its  saviors.  They 
would  clamor  to  get  on  the  censor- 
ship boards. 

Mrs.  Louist  Rkisfkld 
Bethesda.  Md. 

We  are  all  indebted  to  you  for 
publishing  "Against  Pornography," 
which  should  be  recommended  read- 
ing for  all  civic-minded  groups.  We 
are  a  sick  society  and  George  Elliott 
has  diagnosed  our  malady;  it  remains 
to  see  what  will  be  done. 

F.  A.  Sh.JlW 
Northville,  Mich. 

In  his  book  A  Piece  of  Lettuce, 
Profes.sor  Elliott  tells  how  as  an 
adolescent,  when  he  had  to  tub  in 
the  kitchen,  both  his  parents  watched 
the  whole  process.  His  exquisite  pre- 
occupation with  physical  functions 
makes  one  wonder  whether  had  he 
been  allowed  to  bathe  in  private  he 
might  now  feel  a  little  more  tolerant 
toward  pornography.  Those  good 
Elliotts,  how  little  did  they  know  as 
they  sat  and  eyed  their  son  in  his 
bath  what  an  article  they  were  cook- 
ing up  for  Harpe7-'sl 

Kenneth  R.  Holcomb 
Scottsville,  X.Y. 

George  Elliott  examines  a  hot  issue 
with  coolness  and  calmness  and  pre- 
sents a  viewpoint  forcefully  and 
cogently.  The  problem  he  studies  is 
well  nigh  insoluble — how  can  we  on 
the  one  hand  combat  pornography 
and  on  the  other  keep  the  cops  at  a 
safe  distance?  Between  censorship 
and  no  censorship  at  all.  I  would 
choose  the  latter.  The  dangers  of 
censorship  are  far  greater  than  any 
danger  that  the  reading  of  a  book  or 
magazine  ynight  scar  tender  flesh 
here  and  there.  We  know  what  the  cops 
can  do ;  it  has  never  been  conclusively 
demonstrated  to  me,  in  or  out  of 
court,  that  anybody  has  ever  been 
turned  to  crime  by  a  book.  As  Elliott 
points  out,  aesthetic  problems  are  in- 
volved— one  should  be  decent  and 
produce  and  foster  decent  art — but 
is  this  a  justification  for  any  ofliicial 
action — whether  by  Elliott's  board  of 
censors  or  any  other  agency?  Aes- 
thetics stands  uneasy  and  downcast 


in  the  police  station  or  befo 
bureaucrat;  that  just  isn't  its 
place.  Its  proper  place  is  in  the  ; 
of  men,  and  in  that  realm  1  • 
cop  and  the  bureaucrat  proceei 
caution  and  to  their  peril.  .  . 

Hoke  :  w 
Chicago  Sun-  ^ 
Chicaj  II 

Mr.  Elliott  Replies: 

Mr.  Ernst  and  Mr.  Holcomb  nr 
grant  me  the  right  to  stick  •  e. 
subject.  Of  course  mass  exposi  t 
cruelty  and  murder  is  worse  if. 
pornography.  So  is  a  host  of  he 
social  ills — racial  discrimin  d: 
atomic  warfare,  tabloid  sensat  la 
ism.  But  I  was  not  talking  ,dl 
them.  The  trouble  with  the  tecl:  jk 
of  reducing  an  opponent's  argier, 
by  psychologizing  him  is  that  i  o: 
bids  discourse.  I  was  talking  )u: 
pornography.  To  speculate  on  b 
I  chose  to  talk  about  it  is  not  n  d:- 
sive  to  my  argument. 

As  the  matter  was  defined  i  ti; 
essay,  a  painter  inspecting  a  hch; 
woman's  breast  closely  has  tt  in 
common  with  a  nursing  babj  Da 
with  a  lover:  he  is  at  a  differenis- 
tance  from  it  than  is  an  ord  ir 
person  reading  a  story  or  look!  i'. 
a  movie.  Aesthetic  distance  is  HJ- 
urable  only  by  a  rubber  yard  cl: 

Mrs.  Reisfeld  and  Mr.  Xorrisai 
the  dangers  of  censorship,  andi 
I.  Indeed,  if  I  did  not  fear] 
more  the  puritanical  counter- 
which  I  think  is  now  gatherii 
forces  to  attempt  a  really 
repression,  I  would  be  relieved  ' 
all  censorship,  even  a  loose  and! 
erate  one.  abolished  as  a  greate  f 
than  pornography. 

Neither  money  nor  civic  duty '  J 
get  me  on  a  board  of  censors  f> 
make  decisions  which  you  will  ' 
be  shaky  about  and  sometimes  n  t 
and  for  which  you  are  sure  t  C" 
reviled  from  both  sides  is  a  than  v 
task  for  any  citizen.  For  an  a 
it  is  unthinkable.  But  this  dte- 
mean  that  an  artist  is  not  .il 
citizen.  It  is  much  too  simple  to  1 
of  society  as  nothing  but  the  ei ' 
of  the  individual  and  the  artist, ' 
it  is  much  harder  than  current 
eral  fashion  allows  for  any  ind 
ual.   even   an   artist,   not  to  I 
member  of  society.  "We  are,  I  1 
not  how,  double  within  ourselve 
that  what  we  believe  we  disbel ' 


J*e  all  travelers  checks  alike? 


No  iiiiloed.  And  (hesc  tests 
show  the  reasons 

why  von  shinihl  nse 

First  National       Travelers  Checks 


factual  tests  demonstrate  s(Miie  of  the  important  benefits 
when  you  carry  First  National  City  Travelers  Checks, 
by  the  leader  in  world-wide  banking,  they're  readily  avail- 
mmcdialcly  acccplahlc .  ..refundable  on-lhe-spot!  In  case 

)s[  Western  Union  Operator  25  can  direct  you  to  the  ck^sest 
sands  of  U.S.  refund  points.  Overseas,  there  are  thousands 
fund  points ...  principal  hotels  can  direct  you  to  the  near- 
.  Cost  of  this  complete  safety  for  your  money?  Just  one 
r  dollar.  Ask  for  them  b\  name  at  \ouv  bank. 


t'  o.  1-Refundability-in  Cambridge,  Mass. 

(  I'.  Policy  of  New  York  burned  $200  worth  of  t  iril  Naiiona!  City 
•  ^  C  hecks  to  a  crisp.  He  then  called  Western  Union  Operator  2?  and  was 
5<  telv  directed  to  a  nearby  branch  of  the  Harvard  Trust  Companv. 
»  He  received  a  full  refund ...  right  on-lhe-spot. 


Test  No.  2-Acceptability-in  Italy 

Pcnnsvlvanians  Mr.  ^  Mrs.  ik-niamin  \.  Sawin  and 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Waller  Rcll  slopped  at  the  \  illa  d"I  ste  on 
lake  C'omo  ...  found  hirst  National  (  ity  I  ravelcrs 
(  hecks  l'  nicnl  ua\  lo  pav. 


TestNo.  3— Availability— inSan  Salvador 

Banco  Salvadoreno  officer  Jose  Daniel  Caslellanos 
(right)  greets  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Mauricio  Castro  Aragon 
who  buy  First  National  City  Travelers  Checks  here. 
They're  quick  and  easy  to  buy  at  banks  everywhere. 


^  X.itioiial  Viiy  Triivol<»rs  duM'ks  are^Bodor  Tliiiii  Moiiev®*\vlion»vvr  voii  jjol 


OtJuud  Tra\cUr^  Chf^k  ,N<  "  Yiirk  H  orlJ\  f  air  IWi.i  ■  McinlnT  hedi-ral  l)f,u,ui  hiMinincc  (  , 


Who  cares  how  much  fun  and  fascination  you  it 


b  World's  Fair? 


General  Electric  cares 

(that's  why  we  called  in  master 
showman  Walt  Disney) 

Under  the  graceful  200-foot-\vide  dome  of 
General  Electric  Progressland.  there's  a 
world  of  excitement  waiting  for  you. 

In  the  Carousel  Theatre,  you'll  sit  in  an 
audience  revolving  around  a  stationary 
stage  and  watch  a  four-act  play  with  some 
incredible  characters. ..  the  life-size  "Audio- 
Animatronic"  creations  of  Walt  Disney. 
They  talk.  They  move.  They  almost  seem 
to  breathe.  And  they'll  delight  you  and  the 
children. 

You'll  also  see  a  man-made  "sun". . .  in  an 
exciting  demonstration  of  controlled  ther- 
monuclear fusion.  Here  is  the  basic  power 
of  the  hydrogen  bomb,  tamed  by  man  for 
peaceful  purposes. 

And  in  Medallion  Citv  vou  II  see  the  new- 
est ways  in  which  electricity  is  changing  the 
way  you  live. 

Don't  miss  seeing  Progressland.  During 
the '64  season  of  the  New  York  World  s  Fair, 
7,500,000  people  visited  Progressland.  And 
thousands  wrote  us  to  say  that  it's  one  of 
the  "hits"  of  the  Fair.  (Even  if  you  saw  it  last 
year,  come  again.  There's  lots  that's  new.) 

Who  cares  if  you  have  fun  at  the  Fair?  We 
care  ...  at  General  Electric  Progressland. 

T^ogreiS  Is  Our  Most  fmporfant  T^nxivcf 


GENERALii  ELECTRIC 


We  thought  we'd  done  everything. 
Then  we  did  Vina  del  Mar, 


A  funny  thing  happened  t(i  our  tliird 
trip  to  1  urope.  A  well-tr.neled 
avv\cr  friend  talked  us  into  doinL" 
Soutii  America  instead. 

f  >oLi  yo  111  for  old-\w)rid  charm 
yo  liead-mer-heels  for  \  ina  del  Mar, 
he  said.  thereb>  uinniny  his  case 

Three  v'.eeks  later  to  the  da>.  a  I'anagra 
carried  us  au<i\  to  Santiauo.  1  rt>m  there,  a 
limousine  /ipped  us  to  \  ina  del  Mar. 

\  ina  del  Mar  is  a  twentieth-centurs  uonder. 
uith  carefull)  preser\ed  castles,  chalets  and 
gardens,  cloudless  skies,  Pacilic  surf  and  an 
unforgettable  casino. 

The  casino  looks  like  a  national  capitol  —  pure 
uhitc.  Cireek-colunined.  and  large  enough  for 
eight  thousand  people  to  place  their  bets  all  at 
once.  And  \ou  can  ha\e  dinner,  a  lloor  show  and 
an  all-night  luiiic — all  under  one  roof. 

It  makes  for  long  nights  and  la/>  davs.  And 
la/y  >ou  can  be.  Vina  del  Mar  moves  to  the 
clip-clop  pace  of  Victorian  horsc-dravvn  carriages. 
And,  if  \ou  feci  peppier,  there's  aivsays  golfing, 
boating  and  horse-racing. 

()b\iousl\.  the  last  place  to  go  after  a  \scck 
of  such  living  is  home.  We  didnT.  And  vvc  trust 
you  vvon"t,  cither.  Instead,  head  south  to  the 
magnificent  Chilean-Argentine  lake  country,  whcr 


\ou  can  swim  in  the  middle  of  Jan'3. 


From  there.  \  ou  can  take  a  boa  de 
through  the  lakes  on  thev  to 
Buenos  Aires  (which  is  very  d". 
ike  Paris,  except  the  streets  are  cr 
and  the  opera  house  larger 

.And.  after  Buenos  Aires,  yodn 
let  Pan  Am  take  you  to  Rio  (vK 
Bossa  No\a  is  the  real  article  w 
up  to  Brasilia  (the  moden  t) 
carved  out  of  a  jungle),  Ca  as 
(South  America's  biggest  boom  town)]nl 
home — if  s  ou  can  tear  yourself  away." 

Tcl/iiii;  wonis  froni  /no  ^///7//K'.v.' NO  'I) 
knows  South  America  like  Pan  a- 
Pan  Am.  We're  ihe  only  airline  system'J 
can  lly  you  completely  'round  the  continent.  ^ 
Jets,  frequent  flights,  a  wealth  of  experience,  J 
the  utmost  in  passenger  comfort.  You  cai  ^ 
both  coasts  for  the  price  of  one  on  a  round-trip  t  f  j 
to  Buenos  Aires.  See  the  West  (  oast  with  Pan  i- 1 
the  f  ast  C  oast  with  Pan  Am.  Go  one  way,  ft  " 
the  other.  You  can  do  it  for  less  than  you've 
dreamed.  Our  new  3()-day  Jet  economy  e.xcursio:^  - 
"round  the  continent  is  just  S550  from  New 
S520  from  Miami,  S674  from  Los  Angeles.  | 

PAN  AGRA  •  PAN  AM 


PA  N  A  M  C  ^<  I C  A  N  -  t.,  k  A  C  L  A  I W  / 


I'AN  AMCKICAN  AIRWAYS 


13 


LETTERS 


not  rid  ourselves  of  what  we 
1."  In  our  age  of  dangerous 
ns,  I  cherish  this  opinion  of 
ne's,  which  Auden  used  as 
raph  to  The  Double  Man.  In 
tters,  at  such  a  time,  a  state- 
the  truth  does  not  just  de- 
t  prescribes. 

Confederate  Kudos 

pleased  to  see  just  tribute 
'The  Good  Southern  Univer- 
'Virginius  Dabney,  March]. 
mg  time  these  schools  have 
:im  of  a  peculiarly  provincial 
a  attitude  toward  things 
1.  The  nation  has  been  the 
Mary  McLean 
Chicago,  111. 

id  like  to  mention  the  follow- 
T^l<  that  were  pi-aised  brief- 
a-ticle  but  were  omitted 
linal  draft  for  reasons  cf 
;i\  lor,  Virginia  Polytechnic, 
r    ry,  the  U.  of  Florida.  Lou- 
a'e,  North  Carolina  State. 
Tech,   Medical   College  of 
^^■'ashington  &  Lee,  Hamp- 
Randolph-Macon    ( for 
.  of  the  South,  Davidson. 
Alilitary  Institute,  and  the 
ViRGiNius  Dabney 
Richmond.  Va. 

Food  for  Thought 

c  B     Spalding's  day-by-day 
a  welfare  diet  ["Eating 
'  Hog,"  March]   gave  a 
P  uie  of  how  the  "other  half" 
report  was  an  eye-opener 
d  for  constant  evaluation 
1  >ent  government  programs. 

Martha  Baker 
Therapeutic  Dietitian 
Ohio  State  U.  Ho.spital 
Columbus.  0. 

My  Brother's  Keeper 

•sadistic  attitude  of  "The 
in  Florence  Engel  Ran- 
[ March]  seems  to  be  an 
"mponent  of  our  society, 
^tate  so  many  of  us  are 
"nly  with  our  own  ad- 
Exams  are  not  tests  of 
^^iJ  but  indicators  of  how  well 
n  I  -at  the  other  fellow.  These 
el«  ents  prevail  in  our  society, 
ts  ress  on  success.  The  world 


of  "The  Watchers"  may  be  an  indi- 
cator of  the  future,  when  each  man's 
drive  for  success  will  leave  him  deaf 
to  another's  cry  for  help.  It  is  time 
for  each  one  of  us  to  evaluate  and 
decide  what  is  more  important. 

Helen  Katzman 
Pennsylvania  State  University 
University  Pai'k,  Pa. 

Up  in  Arms 

As  I  read  "A  Fair  Deal  for  the 
Cold  War  Soldier"  [Senator  Ralph 
W.  Yarborough,  January]  I  felt  a 
tingling  sensation  surge  through  my 
Government  Issue  body.  It  is  gratify- 
ing to  know  that  we  enlisted  chaps 
have  a  champion  for  our  prospective 
postservice  education.  .  .  . 

Before  I  became  a  part  of  our 
nation's  Air  Force,  her  in-service 
educational  opportunities  appeared 
lucrative.  After  I  entered  the  mili- 
tary, however.  I  was  made  aware 
that  such  vital  duties  as  kitchen 
police,  charge-of-quarters,  and  much 
overtime  work  are  more  important 
than  the  education  of  oneself.  .  .  . 

Most  of  my  confreres  and  I  have 
saved  enough  money  to  finance  a  year 
of  college — if  we  dine  on  beans — 
after  discharge  from  the  service. 
What  happens  after  that  remains 
to  be  seen.  John  C.  Howell 

APO  San  Franci.sco 

Requiem  for  a  Nursemaid 

I  was  angered  by  Eleanor  Win- 
tour's  article,  "Bringing  Up  Chil- 
dren :  The  American  r.sr.  The  British 
Way"  [August].  For  twenty  years  I 
have  suffered  the  social  snobbery  of 
the  upper-class  parents  of  those 
United  States.  I  am  called  a  nurse- 
maid, a  governess,  a  nanny,  a  baby- 
sitter. What  I  am  called  does  not 
define  what  I  do,  which  is  provide  a 
climate  for  growth  by  answering  the 
physical,  emotional,  and  intellectual 
needs  of  preschool  children.  My  title 
depends  upon  the  parents  who  pay 
the  pitifully  meager  salary  given  to 
women  who — through  love  of  chil- 
dren or  lack  of  training  in  any  other 
field — choose  to  accept  the  loss  of 
status  and  personal  freedom  that 
goes  with  being  on  twenty-four-hour 
alert,  .  .  .  responsible  for  their  babies 
sleeping  and  waking,  except  for  a 
day  and  a  half  off  a  week.  .  .  . 

Fringe  benefits?  One  lives  in  lux- 


Buy  your 
beautiful 
Mercedes-Benz . 
in  Europe 

f 

'travel 

"first  class"  all 
the  way-abroad 
and  at  home. 

Save  plenty  of 
money,  too. 

Free 
exciting 
new  booklet. 


Please  send  me  with 
out  cost  or  obligation 
copy  of  new,  exciting  full-color  guide, 
"European  Vacation." 

Name  


Address. 
City  .... 


State  Zip  Code  

Mail  this  coupon  to  :  Mr.  Hans  von  Brock- 
husen,  Mercedes-Benz  of  North  America, 
Inc.,  158  Linwood  Plaza,  Fort  Lee,  N.  J 

IVIERCEDES-BENZ 


14 


*^My  father  had  a  care  to  have  me  in 
my  nonage  brought  up  at  school,  that  I 
might  through  the  study  of  good  letters 
grow  to  be  a  friend  to  myself,  a  profit- 
able member  to  the  commonwealth, 
and  a  comfort  to  him  in  his  age. 


-  ROBERT  GREENE  1592 


What  greater  blessing  can  there 
be  than  for  a  person  to  be  a 
friend  to  himself?  It  is  the  pre- 
requisite for  all  the  satisfactions 
of  life,  the  greatest  boon  that 
one  can  give  a  child.  And  un- 
questionably one  of  the  things 
that  will  help  him  most  to  be  a 
friend  to  himself  is  a  college 
education. 

In  addition  to  broadening  his 
horizons,  expanding  his  vision, 
widening  and  deepening  his 
interests,  increasing  his  associa- 
tions, and  improving  his  knowl- 
edge, a  college  education  is,  to 
put  it  bluntly,  worth  money  in 
terms  of  income  over  the  years. 
A  survey  reported  in  American 
Economic  Review  indicates  that 
college  graduates  on  average 
have  annual  incomes  more  than 
55%  higher  than  persons  with 
only  high-school  background— a 
difference  in  money  that  may 
mean  the  difference  between  liv- 
ing and  merely  existing. 

But  college  is  not  only  worth 
money;  it  costs  money.  The  aver- 
age tuition  in  a  private  college 
today  is  in  the  neighborhood  of 
$1,000,  with  room,  board,  and 
other  expenses  amounting  to  an- 
other $1,000  a  year  —  a  total  of 
around  $8,000  for  a  four-year 
course.  If  costs  continue  to  rise 
as  they  have  in  the  past,  by  1970 
the  figure  may  be  twice  as  much 
—$2,000  a  year  for  tuition  alone, 
with  other  expenses  increased 
as  well,  making  the  average  total 
cost  of  four  years  of  college  up- 
wards of  $12,000. 

There  will  be  scholarships,  of 
course,  and  many  students  will 
work  to  help  pay  their  way.  But 
the  bulk  of  the  burden  will  con- 
tinue to  fall  on  the  parents.  And 
the  sooner  they  make  plans  to 
shoulder  that  burden,  the  better 


off  they  and  their  children  will  be 
when  the  time  comes  forcollege. 

One  thing  that  we  suggest  is  set- 
ting aside  available  surplus 
funds  and  investing  them  in  good 
common  stocks  that  have  pros- 
pects of  long-term  growth,  stocks 
that  have  a  chance  of  increasing 
in  value  if  the  American  econ- 
omy continues  to  expand  at  its 
present  rate. 

Selecting  securities  that  we  be- 
lieve will  fit  the  needs  of  all  kinds 
of  investors  is  part  of  our  busi- 
ness. Many  parents  have  asked 
us  to  suggest  stocks  that  we 
think  can  help  build  an  educa- 
tion fund  for  their  children,  and 
our  Research  Division  has  com- 
piled numerous  portfolios  along 
such  lines.  The  attractiveness  of 
a  stock  or  a  group  of  stocks  is, 
of  course,  always  subject  to 
change.  A  list  of  stocks  to  con- 
sider for  a  cost-of-education 
portfolio  might  include  A&.P, 
Eastman  Kodak,  Gulf  Oil,  IBM, 
Minnesota  Mining  &,  Mfg.,  Scott 
Paper,  and  Upjohn. 

These  stocks  may  be  purchased 
in  a  cash  account  in  any  amount, 
or  each  may  be  purchased  in 
a  separate  Monthly  Investment 
Plan  account  and  the  dividends 
automatically  reinvested.  (Infor- 
mation on  the  stocks  mentioned 
above  is  yours  for  the  asking.) 

We  want  to  emphasize  that  the 
selection  of  particular  securities 
for  investment  depends  on  your 
own  financial  situation  and 
needs.  Therefore,  if  the  stocks  in 
this  portfolio  do  not  seem  to  fit 
your  circumstances,  our  Re- 
search Division  will  gladly  com- 
pile a  portfolio  which  they  be- 
lieve is  appropriate  for  you.  You 
have  only  to  ask.  There  is  no 
charge  or  obligation. 


MERRILL  LYNCH, 

PIERCE,  FENIMER  Gi  SMITH  INC 

MEMBERS  NEW  YORK  STOCK  EXCHANGE  AND  OTHER  PRINCIPAL  STOCK  AND  COMMODITY  EXCHANGES 
70  PINE  STREET,  NEW  YORK  5,  NEW  YORK 


FEBRUARY  1965 


LETTERS 

ury  with  one's  uniforms  fu 
Uniforms  simplify  things, 
are  immediately  aware  of  t 
distinction  and  are  saved  th 
of  introducing  themselves, 
pensations?  The  wonderful  a 
of  being  a  part  of  a  child 
ing.  .  .  . 

The  problem  lies  in  our  - 
attitude  toward  mother-hi  i) 
roles.  This  is  a  thing-oriented 
Growing  is  not  tangible.  On 
chart  the  child  on  a  sales 
People  who  care  for  children 
social  equals  and  are  not  to 
salaries  comparable  with  t 
other  important  profession 
the  attitude  toward  women 
only  the  dedicated  and  the  d( 
will  suffer  the  humiliations 
upon  them  by  their  children's 

One  forgives  less  easily 
grows  older.  Sometimes  I  f 
parts  of  me  are  scattered 
the  U.  S.,  only  to  be  gath 
gether  at  Christmas  when  th 
letters  from  my  children's 
bring  me  progress  reports. 

When  I  was  a  child  I  w-a 
grow  up  and  have  a  big  fam 
had  my  big  family.  One  of 
"babies"   is  at   Harvard  n 
proud  of  him  and  wish  he 
bered    enough    of   those   <  1 
years  to  write  to  me.  Child  i  ' 
you  know.  They  grow  and  k< 
they  can't  it  means  you've 
them.  Still,  it  is  getting  Ion 
as  I  face  the  years  ahead, 
plan  to  look  for  another  fa 
plan  to  get  some  dull,  stu 
pounding  a  typewriter  in  som 
ingless  office  where  I'll  have 
and  free  time  to  meet  a 
with  a  half-grown  family  v 
can  take  care  of  and  never  ! 
lose.  Not  that  they  won't  K' 
and  get  married.  But  at  least  1 
grandchildren  to  sit  with.  I'vo 
with  being  a  nursemaid.  I've 
with  being  snubbed  and  never 
the  delights  of  adult  compaiii 
I  hope  all  the  nannies  in  EukI 
pound  typewriters  or  work 
tories  so  our  mothers  won 
"their  servants"  to  compare  ' 
servants."  I  hope  all  the  nur^ 
in  the  U.  S.  do  the  same.  1 
when  mothers  care  for  thei 
children  they  will  appreciate 
finite  patience,  love,  and  kno 
that  goes  into  being  a  "dim: 
growth."  Name  Wn 


;  PRBHISTORV 

AND  THE 

BtCINNINGSOF 
t  CmilZATlON 


TORY 

E 

INGS  OF 
ATION, 


lard  Woolley  |JMW«B(IWBB 

lely-hailed  initial  volume  of  the 
0  HISTORY  OF  MANKIND-a 
history  written  from  an  interna- 
iewpoint. 


1         i    THE  WORLD  OF  LOVE. 

The  full  scope  and  depth 
of  human  love-from  its 
experience,  meanings, 
and  pathologies  to  its 
social  and  moral  aspects 
-explored  in  the  great 
writings  of  over  100  phi- 
losophers, psychologists, 
theologians,  anthropolo- 
gists, and  novelists.  In- 
cluding  Menninger, 
Proust,  Freud,  Aristotle, 
Fromm,  Adier.  Lawrence, 
fvlalinowski,  Dostoevski, 
and  James. 


RNS  OF  MYTH 

sits,  General  Editor 
The  Myths  of  Creation,  by  Charles 
The  Wisdom  ol  the  Serpent:  The 
I  Death,  Rebirth,  and  Resurrec- 
Joseph  L.  Hendersor)  &  Maude 
he  Two  Hands  ol  God:  The  lyiyths 
ily,  by  Alan  Watts.  Major  themes 
myths  of  human  experience  pre- 
in  authoritative  texts,  extensive 
readings,  and  illustrations. 


GREAT  RELIGIONS  OF  (MODERN  MAN: 
Buddhism,  Catholicism,  Protestantism, 
Hinduism,  Islam,  Judaism. 

A  massive  home  library  presenting  the' 
meanings  and  contemporary  significance 
of  the  world's  major  faiths-with  exten- 
sive selections  from  their  great  writings. 


ANY  S 

OF  THESE  VALUABLE  REFERENCE  WORKS 

FOR  ONLY 


(Combined  Retail  Values  Up  to  $45.45) 

Ranging  (rom  the  excitennent  of  contemporary  drama  to  a  massive 
set  surveying  the  world  s  major  religions,  these  distinguished  refer- 
ence volumes-and  the  outstanding  books  listed  below-are  a  vivid 
demonstration  ol  the  high  quality  of  selections  that  The  Book  Find 
Club  will  make  available  to  you  as  a  member.  You  will  recognize 
them  as  books  of  current  interest  and  lasting  value.  What  is  more, 
you  may  have  the  Book  Find  Club  selections  you  want  at  savings  as 
high  as  40%.  Then,  when  your  introductory  agreement  is  completed, 
you  will  be  entitled  to  choose  a  free  bonus  book  after  every  third 
selection  that  you  take  Why  not  take  advantage  of  this  excep- 
tional opportunity  today''  And  accept  any  two  of  these  valuable 
reference  works  for  only  $4  95,  as  your  introduction  to  the  many 
benefits  of  membership  in  The  Book  Find  Club. 


ALIENATION: 

The  Cultural  Climate  ol  Our  Time. 

edited  by  Gerald  Sykes 

Alienated  man— his  relentless  search 
for  personal  identity:  rarely  has  the 

cultural  predicament  of   

modern  man  been  de-  f^^^^Tp" 
picted  so  vividly  or  com-     ^"Sf.  .... 
prehensively.  Ninety-eight 
selections  from  literature, 
philosophy,  psychology, 
religion,  drama,  sociol- 
ogy, poetry,  and  personal 
narrative  expose  the  har-  f 
rowing  reality  of  aliena-  ^ 
tion  as  the  universal  ^ 
condition  of  our  time.  ' 


THE  GREAT  AGES  OF 
WESTERN  PHILOSOPHY 

^  The  major  writings  of  the 
great  philosophers 
II     through  history  to  today- 
accompanied  by  inter- 
— '  pretive  commentaries  to 
'™|  reveal  the  development 
i  of  philosophy  from  St. 
ji;  j  Augustine  to  James, 
Sartre,  and  Russell. 


THE  ^^^^H 

AMERICAN  t  ^^^^H 

IMAGE  ^^^^H 

by  ^^^^^m 

May  ^^^^^H 

Foreign  Policy,     ^  ^ 
Political  Process,  Economy. 

A  basic  4-volume  iiorary  of  significant 
writings  on  American  Civilization-from 
Jefferson  and  Lincoln,  to  Roosevelt  and 
Kennedy,  from  Twain  and  James  to  Reis- 
man  and  Baldwin. 


THE  WORLD  OF  PSYCHOLOGY 

Exploring  the  whole  range  of  motives  under- 
lying man's  behavior-his  perceptions,  myths, 
dreams,  fears:  his  love,  hate,  and  guilt:  his  ven- 
tures into  self-discovery-this  massive  compen- 
dium of  theories,  case  studies,  and  works  from 
world  literature  contains  essential  writings  by 
Plato,  Freud,  Dostoevsky,  Jung,  Nietzsche. 
Kafka,  Huxley.  Fromm,  Sartre,  and  more  than 
70  other  foremost  writers  and  authorities. 


OUTSTANDING  RECENT  SELECTIONS 

1,  Jean-Paul  Sartre;  and  The  Heart  of  Man,  Erich  Fromm.  Combined  retail 
i8.95  IVIember's  price  (for  both  books)  $5.95. 

slant  Establishment:  Aristocracy  &  Caste  in  America,  E.  Digby  Baltzell. 
$6  95  Member's  price  $5.50. 

sbody  Knows,  Fred  J.  Cook.  Retail  $5.95  tvlember's  price  $4.95. 

'  Creation,  Arthur  Koestler.  Retail  $8.95  fVlember's  price  $5.95 

M:  Actor  and  Martyr,  Jean-Paul  Sartre.  Retail  S8.50. ..  Member's  price  $5.95. 

i  lor  What?  David  Riesman;  and  The  Martyred,  Richard  E,  Kim.  Combined 
;e  $11.00  Combined  member's  price  $6.50, 

>iiil  Walter  Lippmann:  A  Political  Philosophy  for  Liberal  Democracy. 
Jlinton  Rossiter  &  James  Lare.  Retail  $7.50  Member's  price  $5.50. 

^-eains.  Reflections,  C.  G.  Jung.  Retail  $7.50  Member's  price  $5.95. 

Balance:  The  Life  Process  in  Mental  Health  and  Illness.  Karl  Menninger. 
S10.00   Member's  price  $6.95. 

I  l-Mstory,  Lewis  Mumford.  Retail  $11.50  Member's  price  $6.95 

Writings  of  Bertrand  Russell.  Retail  $10.00  Member's  price  $5.95. 

d  Anxiety:  Survival  ot  the  Person  in  Mass  Society.  Including  Mead,  Orwell, 
lerg,  Howe,  Richards,  Gorer,  Jaspers.  Mills,  and  more. 

"■50   Member's  price  $5.50. 

'le  Government,  David  Wise  and  Thomas  B.  Ross. 

55 '55  Member's  price  S4.50. 

>  COUNTING  AS  ONE  SELECTION 


THE  BOOK  FIIMD  CLUB,  inc. 

215  Park  Avenue  South,  New  York,  New  York  10003 

You  may  enroll  me  and  send  the  2  reference  works  indi- 
cated below  for  only  $^,.95  (plus  postage  and  handling).  I 
agree  to  buy  four  additional  selections  or  alternates  from 
the  wide  range  of  books  that  will  be  made  available  to  me 
in  the  coming  year  at  substantial  savings.  When  I  do  not 
want  the  current  selection-or  prefer  to  order  another  book 
-1  may  do  so  on  the  convenient  form  provided  for  this  pur- 
pose. I  may  cancel  my  membership  at  any  time  after  pur- 
chasing the  four  additional  books. 


Reference  works  1 . 


Mr. 
Mrs 
Mi 


ss 


Address 


Please  print  full  name 


City  State. 


.Zip  Code. 


(Same  offer  &  prices  apply  in  Canada:  B65-5H 
705  Bond  St.,  Toronto  2,  Ont.) 


AN  EYE  OPENER  Within  the  next  five 
years,  you're  likely  to  see  the  start  of  the  biggest  one- 
family  home  construction  boom  this  country  has  ever 
enjoyed.  That's  what  you  can  read  between  the  lines  of 
our  F.  W .  Dodge  division's  annual  Construction  Fore- 
cast, which  predicts  a  $50-billion  market  this  year.  Dodge 
economists  foresee  a  rising  marriage  rate  combining 
with  a  favorable  economic  outlook  and  the  trend  to- 
ward larger  homes  to  keep  construction  moving  upward. 


A  FADING  MEMORY  Thre 
from  today  you'll  have  forgotten  60%  of  what  i 
this  advertisement  —  or  any  other  ad  in  this  n 
Memory  tests  conducted  by  McGraw-Hill  I 
demonstrate  this  dramatic  fall-off  of  advertisfl 
tion.  That's  why  experienced  advertisers  know  * 
for  frequency.  What's  our  purpose  in  this  kii 
search?  It's  part  of  an  effort  to  help  our  adven 
prove  the  effectiveness  of  their  business  commur 


3i' THE  TICKET  No.  thai  ticket  up 
'  t  exist,  but  it  could.  Thousands  of  business- 
ly  commute  to  the  Continent;  they  tell  us 
:e  i  a  complete  "businessman's  guide  to 
They'll  have  one  soon,  thanks  to  a  three-way 
at  McGraw-Hill,  business  week  editors 
'  th  our  World  News  correspondents  in  Europe 
lacts,  figures,  maps  and  advice  you  can't  get 
Now  McGraw-Hill  Book  Co.  will  publish  it. 


THE  RIGHT  TYPE  It  didn't  surprise  us 
that  a  Japanese  publisher  bought  the  rights  to  "how 
TO  BAT,"  a  McGraw-Hill  baseball  book.  We  were  a  little 
startled  when  a  Yugoslav  wanted  the  Serbo-Croatian 
rights  to  "television  advertising."  But  we  shouldn't 
have  been.  We  have  granted  over  2,500  licenses  for 
foreign  language  editions  of  our  books.  Most  are  on 
education,  business,  and  industry  —  types  most  needed 
to  quench  a  world-wide  thirst  for  knowledge.  , 


I 


SERVING  MAN'S  NEED  FOR  KNOWLEDGE... IN  MANY  WAYS^ 

McGRAW-HlLL 


oois  •  Bus  ress  Publicaiions  •  tnformoi.on  Seficei 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


A  Japanese  View  of  America 

hy  Masataka  Kosaka 


In  19G0,  my  wife  and  I  left  our  home 
in  Japan  to  spend  two  years  at  Har- 
vard University,  where  I  was  to  be  a 
visiting  scholar.  We  were  a  little 
nervous  about  how  best  to  conduct 
our  own  personal  Japanese-American 
relations  but,  as  it  turned  out.  we 
needn't  have  worried.  We  had  a 
wonderful  time.  On  numerous  oc- 
casions we  were  reminded  that  Japan 
and  the  United  States  are  linked  by 
warm  and  friendly  experiences.  Some- 
times we  talked  to  Americans  on  the 
street  who  had  been  stationed  in 
Japan  as  GIs.  They  remembered  its 
green  mountains,  its  exotic  temples, 
its  winsome  girls,  its  sake  and  its 
sukiyaki.  Sometimes  we  met  Ful- 
bright  scholars  or  businessmen  or 
tourists  who  had  visited  Japan  after 
the  war.  All  of  them  had  brought 
back  something  they  cherished — 
Noritake  china,  Japanese  toys,  even 
Japanese  wives  (who  generally 
proved  to  be  charming  and  success- 
ful ambassadors  for  their  country). 

We  had  only  to  look  about  to  see 
further  evidence  of  Japanese-Ameri- 
can amity:  the  Kabuki  theater,  the 
tea  ceremony,  and  styles  of  flower 
arranging  have  all  been  successfully 
imported  to  the  U.  S.  Moreover,  some 
American  intellectuals  are  seriously 
interested  in  Zen-Ruddhism  (and 
beatniks  at  least  like  to  talk  about 
it).  Perhaps  the  greatest  Japanese 
influences  are  at  work  in  architec- 


ture and  interior  decoration;  it  has 
been  said  that  three  of  the  top  ten 
architects  in  the  United  States  to- 
day are  Japanese. 

All  these  phenomena  strengthen  a 
particular  image  of  Japan — pictur- 
esque, dainty,  serene,  pliant,  eager  to 
please.  And  this  image  is  at  least 
partly  responsible  for  changing  the 
enemies  of  yesterday  into  the  friends 
of  today.  Yet  I  am  troubled  by  it,  for 
I  feel  that  it  is  also  responsible  for 
nourishing  some  potentially  ugly  and 
dangerous  situations.  Its  storybook 
radiance  has  blinded  Americans  to 
the  difficulties  inherent  in  dealing 
with  the  vital,  driving,  unbelievably 
overcrowded,  and  increasingly  West- 
ernized land  that  is  the  real  present- 
day  Japan.  I  would  like,  in  the  pages 
that  follow,  to  try  to  sketch  this  real 
Japan  and  its  needs  a  little  more 
fully.  Once  Americans  become  aware 
that  my  countrymen  have  a  great 
deal  more  on  their  minds  than  lotus 
blossoms  and  teahouses,  I  am  sure 
we  will  be  well  on  the  way  to  solving 
our  mutual  problems. 

Perhaps  the  broadest  of  these 
problems  has  to  do  with  Japan's 
search  for  a  world  role.  What  she 
wants  is  a  position  of  greater  equal- 
ity vis-a-vis  the  United  States.  Any 
objective  Japanese  will  admit  that 
the  amazingly  smooth  postwar  re- 
covery of  his  country  and  the  tre- 
mendous growth  of  the  Japanese 


economy   owe   much   to  Amei 
guidance  and  protection.  But  nt 
likes  to  be  forever  dominated 
guardian,  no  matter  how  kind 
benevolent  he  may  be.  And  ir.i 
case,  the  guardian  sometimes 
good  reason  to  forsake  benevol 
for  his  ward  is  becoming  his  r. 
Rapidly  developing  Japanese  ii 
tries  offer  increasingly  serious  • 
petition  to  American  businessm 
both  in  Japan  and  in  the  U: 
States.   Understandably,  this 
petition  is  often  a  source  of  fri 
Consider  tariff's,  for  one  insti 
Japan  and  the  United  States 
them  unusually  troublesome,  la: 
because  Japanese  trade  with  Ann 
amounts  to  more  than  30  per  cei 
all  her  foreign  trade,  and  the  J 
nese  know  their  economy  dep 
upon   it.   Restrictions   on  imp 
therefore,  can  hurt  them  badly, 
morning  two  years  ago,  a  whole  t 
in   central   Japan   suddenly  b( 
criticizing  the  United  States.  C 
munist  agitators  weren't  behind 
hostility.  In  a  sense,  some  Amer 
Congressmen  were.  The  morni 
newspaper  had  reported  a  Cong 


Dr.  Masataka  Kosaka  is  an  assis  ' 
professor  of  the  Faculty  of  Ltti' ' 
Kyoto  University.  His  major  in  ' 
est  is  the  impact  of  the  Chh  ^ 
revolution  on  world  politics. 


Harper's  Magazine,  May  1905 


)0,000,000  BID  FOR  BUSINESS: 


IJEWEST  EQUIPMENT,  THE  NEWEST  RAIL  IDEAS 


M  ying  railroads  spent  $1,400,000,000  last  year  on  new  equipment  to  pro- 
service  lor  Amei  ita.  Among  the  items  l^oughl:  (iS.OOO  new  freight  cars 
>t  shippers'  special  needs  (like  jumbo  lOO-ton  capacity  hoppers  for  grain 
II  giant  tank  cars  that  carry  up  to  50,000  gallons).  Improved  track  to 
t  !  loads  faster.  Microwave  conmumications  systems.  Electronically  con- 
ighl  classification  \ar(ls.  More  than  1,000  ])owerful  diesel  locomotive 
e  latest  railroad  advances  are  shaping  tlie  transportation  futiue. Through 
n heads  are  keeping  shippers'  costs  down,  attracting  more  business,  and 
liciter  service  and  lower  costs. 


ASSOCIATION  OF 

AMERICAN  RAILROADS 


20 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


sioiial  move  to  restrict  imports  of 
cotton  textiles.  Cotton  textiles  were 
thus  town's  chief  industry,  and  the 
United  States  was  its  larpest  buyer. 
Tlie  townspeople  knew  that  the  bal- 
ance of  trade  favored  America,  not 
Japan.  Many  people  said,  "Ameri- 
cans are  not  fair." 

Tariffs  are  only  one  of  many  po- 
tential stumblinp  blocks  to  onr  friend- 
ship. The  whole  pattern  of  economic 
relations  between  the  United  States 
and  Japan,  established  when  the  two 
countries  were  vastly  unequal,  is 
likely  to  cause  trouble.  The  Japanese 
are  disturbed,  for  example,  by  an 
airline  apreement  that  permits  a 
major  American  airline  to  use  Tokyo 
as  a  stopover  on  around-t he-world 
service  but  does  not  allow  Japanese 
planes  to  use  New  York  for  the  same 
purpose.  Last  summer  Japan  tried  to 
revise  the  apreement,  but  the  I'nited 
States  refused.  The  failure  of  the 
negotiations  made  newspaper  head- 
lines in  Japan:  many  pro-.-\merican 
Japanese  were  exasperated  and  a  few 
(^ommunists,  naturally,  were  de- 
litrhted.  I  doubt  that  most  .Americans 
would  insist  on  retaininir  the  unotiual 
features  of  the  agreement   if  thev 


knew  about  them.  But  ordinary  citi- 
zens are  simply  unaw^are  of  the  situa- 
tion and  even  more  unaware  of  the 
symbolic  value  it  has  for  the  Japanese 
in  their  struggle  for  national  self- 
respect. 

Why  Be  Neutral? 

Thorny  as  it  may  be,  however,  this 
kind  of  economic  problem  is  relatively 
easy  to  solve.  For  Japanese  and 
American  businessmen  both  have  a 
stake  in  maintaining  close  and  fruit- 
ful economic  relations,  and  they  are 
accustomed  to  ironing  out  business 
dilliculties  together.  Questions  of 
foreign  policy  are  harder  to  handle. 
A  third  of  the  Japanese  regularly 
vote  for  the  Socialist  party,  which 
has  taken  a  stand  in  favor  of  neutral- 
ism. Their  ofhcial  statements  seem  to 
reflect  only  stale  anti-Americanism 
based  on  dogmatic  Marxism.  (The 
Socialists  declare  that  the  Security 
Treaty  between  Japan  and  the  U.S. 
contributes  to  tension  in  the  Far  East 
and  threatens  the  pejice.  Capitalist 
countries,  they  say.  are  warlike  by 
their  very  nature.^  But.  in  fact,  the 
sentiments   thev    mirror   are  more 


Das  1st  Alice 

hif  Felicia  Lauijnni 

There  is  critical  dissension  of  unusual  dimension 

With  respect  to  Edward  Albee's  latest  play: 
Xo  analysis  of  .Alice  in  her  palace-in-a-palace 

Seems  to  otTor  any  cogent  resume. 

Is  it  turgid  dramaturgy  meant  to  vent  on  law  and  clergy 

All  ihe  author's  rage  against  the  world  today. 
P.<jn  hniiafhin  ,-•(  .r»-.4 //(  < .  or  an  allegoric  chalice 

That  he's  raising  in  a  reverential  way"? 

The  reaction's  fraught  with  schism:  he's  accused  of  plagiarism 

Prawn  from  Eliot  and  Reckett  and  Genet; 
He's  commended  for  uniqueness,  deprecated  for  obliqueness, 

Pelted  freely  with  both  brickbat  and  bouquet. 

Though  a  roar  of  "Boring  Alice!"  shows  what  certain  crassly  callous 

Persons  feel  is  all  the  drama  can  convey. 
Others  find  it  moving,  thrilling,  fundamentally  fulfilling. 

Fascinating  or  outrageously  outre. 

Through  the  praise  and  the  deploring,  the  attendance  has  been  soaring 

Till  the  ligures  every  night  and  matinee 
Make  it  clear  that  midget  Alice  should  be  known  as  Pigit-Alice 

Siiu-e  she's  put  the  heart  right  back  into  Broadway. 


widespread  and  more  basic,  te!, 
lectually  as  well  as  emotionall  tlifi 
Japanese  people  tend  to  believ  hst 
neutralism  will  probably  le 
peace  and  that  the  present  cHii 
U.  S.  Security  Treaty  is  likr  t 
perpetuate  a  dangerously  tense  itn. 
Americans  regard  neutralism  a 
ation  in  the  Far  East.  Because « 
sive — an  escapist  design  for  $ 
drawal  from  the  world — they  j*J 
understand  that  it  represents  £  ai 
tive  policy  to  many  people  in  J  u 
To  them  it  means  independenc 
greater  freedom  of  action;  it  i 
possibly  playing  a  forceful  roll 
world  free  from  military  ent;  ;lt 
ment. 

Personally  I  do  not  believciu: 
neutralism  is  a  proper  polic.fo: 
Japan ;  the  world  is  not  as  pe;  t 
as  some  pacifists  like  to  think  in 
what  precarious  peace  exists  is  ii 
tained  by  a  balance  of  power  be  r 
East  and  West.  But  I  do  believuE; 
Americans  must  come  to  appr  Jte 
the  very  real  attractions  of  a  ne  ai 
ist  stance.  j 

Our  basic  attitude  toward  miV 
problems  is  admittedly  difficuU 
Americans  to  grasp  because  iti 
different  from  yours.  Americai| 
pear  to  think  that  the  greate 
military  force,  the  greater  the  i 
rent.  We  don't  agree.  ArmameJ 
us  are  necessary  but  dangerou^ 
we  believe  in  keeping  them 
absolute  minimum.  Many  Japi 
including  those  who  support  t^ 
liance  with  the  United  States, 
that  the  American  forces  in  thj 
East  are  too  strong  for  pur 
fensive  purposes. 

Moreover,  as  we  see  it.  the 
armed  forces  is  slowly  deer 
today.  Of  course,  there  are  Ij* 
struggles  going  on  in  Southeast  is 
But  the  fact  that  the.se  struggles  i 
not  be  won  by  military  power  al(  ■ 
apparent  from  the  experience  in  ■-■ 
nam.  In  today's  world,  a  contii  i 
of  Peace  Corpsmen  is.  in  a  s*' 
more  powerful  than  a  Polaris 
marine.  Similarly,  business  nej 
tions  and  academic  conferences  • 
have  more  long-run  significance 
consultations  among  military  lea 
We  are  willing  enough  to  cooi  ■ 
with  the  United  States  in  stre, 
ening  the  Free  World,  but  wewi 
do  so  mainly  on  an  economic 
:ultural  level.  The  present  Ame 
policy  seems  to  us  to  attach  too  i  ' 


N  voiiin;.  strong.  (M^er.  And  its  liiiiiic  Ikis  im- 
I  loifiil  loi  |)i<)'4icss.  As  the  ii.ilioii  i^iows,  so 
K'  need  loi  c  ()iiimmii(  ai  ions.  I'ci  s<)ii-t( )-|)c'i son, 
lo-l)usincss,  ( ( )n ni  1  \ -1  o-(  ( lun ti  \ .  |usi  as  inipor- 
\  has  iis  loois  in  ilic  "cxiiansion  aicas"  ol 
— wlu'ic  ilu'ic's  iliL-  s|)a(c  and  l\\v  s|)iiil  loi  \  iu- 


oions  i^iow  ili.  \nd  \\  liali'\ci  llu'  <  oiinii n n i(  a  1  ions  needs 
ol  llie  liituK'.  (i  I.'vl  will  nietl  ihein  lull\.  (|ni(kl\,  elli- 
(  ieni  l\  will)  I  he  team  elloi  t  ol  i  eseai  (  h.  inaniihu  ini  ini^ 
and  opei.nions.  A  team  elloit  that  helps  us  yri)\v  lastci 
i)e(ause  ii  sei\es  the  (oinnuniit\  heller. 


GEE 


_^;^^ix;aily  ill  AiiK  i  icq's  i;i  (>\vili 

NERALTELEPHONE &  ELECTRONICS  W 

fi.Y.tOOl/  •  blSL  jUlijIIIIAIiltS  GmiKidi  lii'uiiuiii;  Upi  idiiiig  Us.  in  ,ij        •  blib  LdOuidiuiici  •  ulAt  liiiiiiiidiiuiul  •  lji:iii:idi  Ii'IbbIiu  i.  u,:n  loiy  Co.  •  Auioiiidlir  Eleciric  •  LaAun  ilecmc  •  Sylvania  Elrrlnc 


i 


is  glop 
1  choke  an 
my  whirlybird. 

w  do  you 
;  rid  of  it? 


's^  on  the  left  are 

selicopter  fuel— after 

n  contaminated 

and  dirt.  It  can 

^leiu  in  combat 

.  'ogging  filters, 

.  off  fuel  flow, 

lesperately  needed 

rs  grounded. 

:reat  engineers  of 

m  i  ner's  Pesco 

Division  have 

la  new  kind 

'  I'^imp  that  eats 
I 

?    without  filters. 

.  water  and  acids  have  a 
creeping  into  fuel  at  any 
alone  a  windswept  jungle 


landing  strip.  And  contaminated  fuel 
can  chew  conventional  fuel  pumps  to 
death  in  less  than  15  hours. 

Even  filters  don't  help  much.  Un- 
less they  are  cleaned  and  changed  fre- 
quently, they  get  clogged  with  dirt 
and  dam  up  the  fuel  flow  themsehes. 
This  constant  cleaning  and  changing 
and  cleaning  and  changing  is  particu- 
larly frustrating  to  men  trving  to  fight 
a  war. 

Luckilv  for  our  Army  mechanics, 
the  engineers  at  Borg-Warner's  Pesco 
Division  have  come  up  with  a  pump 
that  can  handle  the  grittiest  fuel  with- 
oui  using  filters. 

How?" 

Pesco's  fuel  pump  keeps  itself  clean 
the  same  way  a  cat  does:  by  continu- 
ally washing  itself.  Clean  fuel  is  chan- 
neled so  that  it  continually  washes 
the  pump's  gears  and  bearings.  Then 
this  fuel  which  keeps  sweeping  the 
dirt  away  is  bled  ofL  into  the  general 
fuel  flow. 


It  works  so  well  that  Pesco  "wash- 
tlow"  fuel  pumps  can  run  up  to  300 
hours— with  no  filters  to  wash,  no  fil- 
ters to  clog  up  the  works. 

And  this  is  onlv  one  of  the  remark- 
able pumps  that  Pesco  makes  for  the 
aircraft  industry.  You've  probably 
flown  on  an  airliner  equipped  with 
Pesco  pumps.  Like  the  Lockheed 
Electra.  the  Douglas  DC-8.  the  Con- 
vair  880  and  990. 

Our  astronauts  will  soon  be  flying 
in  Pesco  equipped  space  vehicles. 
Like  the  Titan,  the  booster  for  our 
Gemini  vehicle  space  flights.  Pesco 
pumps  have  already  proven  them- 
selves on  our  Polaris  and  Minuteman 
missiles. 

But  Pesco  is  looking  wav  bevond 
these  projects  to  e\en  more  fantastic 
ventures.  Like  helping  with  the  first 
orbiting  "gas  station"  in  space.  When 
tomorrow's  space  pilot  pulls  in  and 
says,  "Fill  'er  up,"  the  attendant  will 
probably  do  it  with  a  Pesco  pump. 


ME  i  BUILDER,  CHEMICAL  &  STEEL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  PRODUCTS.  ©1955  BORG-WARNER  CORPORATION,  200  S.  MICHIGAN  AVENUE.  CHICAGO.  ILL.  60604 


borgXwarner 


J 


The  great  engineers 


24 


^SOUR  MASH 
WHISKY 


I  ^^^^^ 


1^ 


TENNESSEE 

Sour  TTlash 
WHISKY 


30  PROOF  ^ 

TCNNESSEB  - 


a^t^  .^ifttof 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 

an  importance  to  armed  f'  l 
cessive  military  might  is  not  . 
necessary  but  also  a  himli;  > 
otherwise  friendly  relations 

To  illustrate  this  point  ui 
only  look  at  the  American  b 
Japan.  Japanese  farmers  hav( 
needed  land  expropriated  to  ', 
American  airfields  and  their;; 
are    rubbed    raw    by    the  r 
scream  of  American  jets. 
far  worse  when  the  planes 
sudden  engine  trouble.  If  t! 
ejects  from  the  plane  at  the  oi  ;i 
fairly  high  altitude,  the  ain  r 
wobble  on  undirected  until  it 
into  a  populated  area;  if  he 
long — trying  to  guide  the  i 
an  uninhabited  zone — he  ni; 
low  for  his  chute  to  open.  Ni ; 
wa  Air  Base  in  northeastei  i 
a  pilot  who  took  too  much 
eject  from  his  craft  was  kuU 
his  parachute  failed  to  open.  1 ! 
anese  were  impressed  with 
age  and  sense  of  responsibilUri 
sickened  at  the  accident  neve^ 
In  another  case  when  a  pilot 
early,  his  unguided  jet  pluni 
a  mass  of  Japanese  houses  ai 
a  dozen  people.  He  was  not  c| 
but  the  Japanese  were  uii  ! 
ably  upset. 

Torn  Fr( 

I  urge  the  abolition  of 
military  bases  in  Japan  exce^ 
they  are  absolutely  necessar; 
not  see  why,  for  example.  A ! 
air  forces  could  not  be  remo' 
Seventh  Fleet,  constantly  ;! 
the  Pacific,  is  strong  enoup 
fend  the  Far  East  and  to  (h 
full-scale  Communist  aggrc- 
an  emergency,  American  ;ii 
could  surely  arrange  to  use 
bases  as  well  as  the  vital  anfj 
ing  U.S.  bases  in  Okinawa. 

The  Okinawan  bases  pre.'J 
other  ol)stacle  to  Japanese-A| 
friendship.   America   seems  j 
know  or  not  to  care  about 
nawan  people  but,  to  the 
their  plight  is  heartrending,  (f 
has  been  torn  from  Japan 
not  really  belong   to  anyoj 
United  States,  while  admittl 
Japan  has  sovereignty,  contl 
assert  a  right  of  temporar}! 
over  the  island.  A  few  yeail 
visiting  American  scholar  b(l 
a  lecture  that  the  United  StI 


Bracelet,  about  $10,000 


le  never-ending  joys  of  diamonds 

•e  white  flame  of  the  diamond  radiates  joy  that  time  cannot  dim. 

niond  stays  alive  and  beautiful  forever.  Some  of  today's  most  exquisite  pieces, 

re  shown,  are  made  with  small,  fully  cut  stones,  This  gives  them 

lisitely  brilliant  effect,  great  wearability  without  ostentation. 

De  Beers  Consolidated  Mines,  Ltd. 


Ring,  about  $310;  bird  pin,  about  $450;  flower  brooch,  about  $5950;  earrings,  about  $2150.  Your  jeweler  can  show  you  many  such  piece 


20 


1 

n 

Insects,  diseases  and  conditions  vary  from  one  locality  to  another  requir- 
ing local  knowledge  as  well  as  modern  techniques  for  successful  tree  care. 
That  is  why  your  Bartlett  representative  is  not  only  a  local  expert  familiar 
with  the  problems  of  your  area  but  a  trained  technician  backed  by  the  re- 
search of  the  Bartlett  Tree  Research  Laboratories.  It  is  this  combination  of 
locol  knowledge  and  scientific  approach  that  makes  Bartlett  service  unique. 

We  invite  you  to  find  out  more  about  our  scientific  approach  to  regional 
conditions.  A  phone  call  to  your  local  Bartlett  representative  is  all  it  takes 
to  discover  how  much  more  scientific  core  can  do  for  your  valuable  trees. 


I  i-tTT 


TREE  EXPERTS 


Home  Office,  2770  Summer  Street,  Stomford,  Conn. 

Re  SGorch  Loborotories  and  Experimental  Grounds,  North  Stamford,  Conn, 
locol  Offices  from  Maine  to  Florida  and  west  to  Illinois  and  Alabama. 


THE  EASY  CHAIJ 

taken  no  territory  from  .Japa 
the  Soviet  Union  had  grab 
Kuril  Islands.  A  friend  of  mi 
is  no  anti-American,  retorted 
ing,  "Yes,  the  Russians  t» 
Kurils,  but  they  ai-e  at  least 
enough  to  admit  it.  The  Unite 
took  Okinawa,  but  it's  suf 
hypocritical  to  deny  it."  He 
pressing  the  feelings  of  the 
.Japanese  then.  The  pre.sen1 
seems  to  us  not  only  hypocriti 
inhumane,  for  it  leaves  the  fi 
Okinawa  in  suspense.  Beca 
people  of  Okinawa  cannot  mal 
term  plans,  their  economy  st 

The  -lapanese  realize  that 
bases  in  Okinawa  are  indisR 
for  the  defense  of  the  Free 
But   they   cannot  understa 
Okinawa  must  be  governed 
American  military.  When  P 
Kennedy  took  office,  he  discus 
problem  with  Prime  Ministe 
The  Okinawans'  hopes  rose 
real  action  was  ever  taken. 
-Japan  and  America  should  on 
seriously  consider  restoring 
ministration    of  Okinawa 
-Japanese   government  by 
planned  stages,  with  the  U.  S 
ing  the  necessary  bases.* 

Perhaps  American  leaders 
be  more  likely  to  endorse  this 
they  realized  that  reunificatiri 
Japan  is  the  burning  hope  of 
nawans.  An  incident  last  s! 
dramatized  this  fact.  Baseball  m 
of  the  most  popular  sports  ^ 
country  and  the  All  .Japan  i' 
School  Baseball  Tournament!! 
great  event ;  the  whole  nation  w;lii 
it  on  television.  One  team  froi  It 
nawa  took  part  in  the  1964  1 1 

'■'In  a  dispatch  from  Okinawa  ! 
March  9,  Robert  Trumbell  of  th  ' 
York-  Times  reported  that  the  ct| 
Vietnam  has,  at  least  tempo' 
"diluted  the  popular  movemenl 
for  the  island's  reversion  to  Ja; 
rule." 

"The  overwhelming  majority  ; ' 
Okinawan  people  still  want  to 
to  Japanese  a(hninistration  eventi 
he  wrote,  "hut  only  the  leftist  mi 
wants  United  States  protection 
drawn  while  the  threat  of  war 
over  the  Far  East."  He  adde| 
the  .Japanese  government  "has  <| 
acquiesced"  in  the  United  Stat« 
of  the  island  base  "until  tensk 
Asia  disappear"  and  that  "noboc 
pects  this  to  happen  for  some 
—The  E 


Model  655 — English  Country  styling,  Cherry  or  Maple  $495 


II  Magna  VOX  Astro-Sonic  Stereo  brings  you  the  full  beauty 
lusic.yet  costs  no  more  than  the  tube  sets  it  obsoletes 


r(  Sonic  Stereo  is  so  revolutionary  it 
3ses  all  previous  achievements  in  the 
ation  of  music.  It  is  ten  times  more 
nt  than  tube  sets.  So  magnificent,  it 
ssly  re-creates  the  world's  most  beau- 
i  usic.from  delicate  flute  passages  to 
^escendos  of  a  full  symphony  orches- 
0  reliable,  parts  are  guaranteed  for 


five  years,  service  for  one  year.*  And  each 
model  is  a  furniture  masterpiece  you  will 
admire  and  enjoy  for  years. 
The  Micromatic  pick-up  plays  at  only  1/10 
ounce  touch,  banishing  record  and  stylus 
wear.  The  diamond  stylus  is  guaranteed  for 
ten  full  years*— your  favorite  records  can 
last  a  lifetime! 


Con/emporory  Astro-Sonic  '/63I 
Walnut  finish  only  $298.50 


Magnavox  is  sold  direct  tiirough 
franchised  dealers  (listed  in  the 
Yellow  Pages)  saving  you  middle- 
man costs.  Color  TV  from  $399.90, 
radio-phonographs  from  $198.50 
and  portable  TV  from  $99.90. 

^   _    the  magnificent 

Magrftavox 

270  Park  Ave.,  New  York  17,  N  Y. 


for  Eastern  Contemporary  ^627 
Ebony  or  Walnut  $349.50 


*Dealer  provides  service  and  parts.  Solid-state  components  replaced  if  defects  develop  under  normal  use. 


The  yen  is  local  currency  in  Japan. 

So  is  this. 


y^L^-:^^^  804  383  568 


SAX  Fl«.VVCIS=CO.C\tl  t\MtN'I.V.l'.S.A 


I.V  l-.VITKl)  ST,Vrl;«    l.\  AI  I  OTill 


From  Kamakura  to  Kansas  City— wherever  you 
travel,  Bank  of  America  Travelers  Cheques  have 
been  there  before.  They're  known  and  accepted 
the  world  over.  And  they  come  with  a  money-back 
guarantee.  Lost  or  stolen  cheques  are  replaced 
anywhere.  Carry  money  only  you  can  spend  — 
BANK  OF  AMERICA  TRAVELERS  CHEQUES. 

BA.su   CF    AMERICA  .NATiO^^Al.  TRUST  AND  SAVINGS   ASSOCIATION    •    MEMBER    fEDERAl,    OePOSIT   INSURANCE  CORPORATION 


THE  EASY  CHAir 

ment.  When  their  game  was  c  r, 
Okinawan  youngsters  sudden  k 
down  and  scooped  up  a  har  ul 
earth.  They  wanted  to  bring  m 
the  beloved  Japanese  soil 
their  island. 

What  to  Do  About 


No  such  symbolic  act  suffic< 
lu.strate  Japanese  feelings  abo 
munist  China,  but  these,  t 
poorly  understood  in  the 
States.  Americans  fear  Chine  b 
tary  aggression.  The  Japanes  in 
ever,  think  Communist  Chin 
gressive  acts  are  likely  to  be  p 
Therefore  we  believe  in  bulk 
Southeast  Asian  countries  e 
ically  and  politically  and  work 
better  relations  with  China 
admitting  China  to  the  UN] 
help  implement  this  policy.  W 
believe  there  is  anything  to  be 
by  brooding  over  the  "loss"  of 
Eventually,  it  may  become  m 
for  Japan  to  abandon  the 
American  policy  of  non-reco] 
and  containment. 

If  Japanese-American  relati( 
honest  and  open,  such  divergeif 
opinion  are  not  likely  to  do  s  :oi 
damage.  For  Japan  and  the  ' 
States  are  bound  by  substantial  i  - 
and  by  an  exchange  of  peep  a' 
"images"  on  an  unprecedented  k 
My  son  has  an  "aunt"  in  Mas'l 
setts  who  sends  him  a  thoughtf  ' ' 
now  and  then.  Another  Japane 
I  know  regularly  receives  colle  • 
of  the  latest  stamps  with  d( 
notes  on  them  from  his  fa  i 
friend  in  Illinois.  As  the  boy 
his  collection,  his  appreciatio 
American  generosity  and  frier  i 
grows  along  with  his  knowled 
the  geography  and  history  o'' 
United   States.  We  are  unite' 
thousands  of  human  ties. 

But  in  the  affairs  of  nations 
man  ties  are  not  enough.  Bet 
any  two  powers,  conflicts  of  int( 
and  opinions  inevitably  occur.  I 
we  see  them  clearly  and  talk  t 
them  frankly,  even  the  frieii' 
bonds  may  become  unraveled 
must  thus  sometimes  look  at  th 
romantic  side  of  the  picture,  so 
we  can  realize  the  scope  and  ni 
of  our  differences.  This  done, 
can  be  little  to  shake  the  frieni 
of  two  countries  linked  by  a  con 
ocean  and  a  common  trust. 


Does  Avis 
turn  back  the 
odometers? 


^082  miles?  Don't  their  cars  ever  get  old?'- 

^  ople  who  notice  the  low  mileage  on  our  cars  some- 

i  s  get  a  little  suspicious. 

ht  the  cold  fact  is  this:  Avis  just  doesn't  keep  cars  past 
00  miles. 

don't  have  problems  with  them  that  way.  And  you 
.  practically  new  Ford  every  time. 
3  sides,  no  matter  how  new  we  keep  our  cars  looking, 
hi  y  don't  drive  like  new,  you're  bound  to  know  it. 
\id  once  you  know^  it,  it's  goodbye  Avis. 
S  t  Avis  can't  afford  goodbyes;  w  e  know  you  carry  that 
iC'  charge  card,  too. 

we  don't  turn  back  the  odometer. 
^  ?  turn  back  the  whole  car. 


30 


After  Hours 


'  \ \ 


Keeping  Company  with  a  Parakeet 

by  Marguerite  Courtney 


A  t  first  I  did  not  want  Petie.  A 
friond  who  brod  parakeets  as  a  hobby 
insisted  that  1  should  have  one  be- 
cause it  would  be  "'trood  company" 
for  me.  I  could  not  imaerine  a  bird 
beintr  srood  company,  but  I  was  alone 
that  winter,  a  recent  widow,  and  my 
younjr  dauirhter.  Mejr.  was  at  school 
all  day.  1  said  1  would  crive  it  some 
thoujrht.  l>efore  iinally  conceding.  I 
a-ked  one  question,  how  lonsi  could  a 
parakeet  live?  My  friend  said,  up  to 
twenty  years.  1  was  allereic  to  even 
the  smallest  farewells  at  the  time, 
and  1  wanted  to  be  sure  T  would  not 
srive  my  affection  to  any  short-lived 
creature. 

Petie  had  on.ly  been  hatched  from 
the  ejr.tr  six  weeks  when  I  brou.eht  him 
home.  In  the  beyrinninc.  al!  he  vranted 
to  do  when  I  took  him  from  the  cage 
was  to  dive  head  first  into  an.y  avail- 
able pocket  and  stay  there,  not  beiiig 
ready  to  face  so  bisr  a  world.  Put 
in  a  few  days  he  was  sittinjr  on  my 
shordder  as  I  went  about  household 
eliores.  or  7.ooming  throu.ch  bath  or 
bedroom  door  to  land  on  nty  hand  and 
study  the  procedures  of  toothbrush- 
injr.   hairdressinc.   and   makeup  at 


close  rancre.  He  was  more  like  a  dog 
than  a  bird  in  his  desire  to  trail  me 
about  the  house  and  share  in  all  my 
activities.  I  certainly  had  acquired  a 
companion  with  a  vengreance. 

Fincrer-traininsr  is  the  first  thing 
you  teach  a  parakeet  if  you  are  wise. 
With  it.  you  can  lift  him  in  and  out 
of  the  casre.  off  shoulder,  towel  rack, 
or  euest's  knee.  hair,  or  salad  plate — 
wherever  the  tirelessly  inquisitive 
budsrie  happens  to  land.*  To  do  this 
you  press  your  index  nneer  lightly 
mider  the  bird's  breast,  and  the 
budgie  learns  to  step  up  on  it  with 
both  feet :  to  perch  there,  in  other 
words.  With  training,  this  reaction 
becomes  so  automatic  that  a  budgie 
will  climb  higher  and  higher  on  your 
alternatirig  left  and  right  index 
fingers  until  he  is  arms'  length  above 
your  head.  In  fact,  he  enjoys  this 
form  of  sport.  And  this  is  about  as 
athletic  as  Petie  ever  got. 

Many  parakeet  owners  train  their 
birds  to  be  athletes,  performing  feats 

*  The  small  Australian  parrot  is  the 
hiid(]t-rigar — hence  the  nickname,  bud- 
gie. 


of  skill  on  swings,  ladders, 
barrels,  and  miniature  jungle 
which  can  be  purchased  in  pet 
But  I  had  higher  ambitions  for 
I  wished  him  to  become  a  schol 
turned  out  to  be  a  gratifying 
the  course  of  his  short  life, 
became  a  walking  (and  flying 
pendium  of  patriotic  and  pt 
slogans,  with  a  smattering  of  ] 
and  Spanish,  and  the  names  o: 
ous  popular  entertainers  whii 
young  daughter  thought  shoi 
thus  immortalized. 

But  what  was  most  endearing 
Petie  was  the  way  he  would  ta, 
words  and  phrases  he  was  taug 
shift  them  around  to  make  see 
political  comments  of  his  ow 
could  shred  a  reputation,  rel 
mood,  explode  a  vanity,  and  gi 
the  lowdown  on  the  lubricil 
carnal  love,  scrambling  the 
without  ever  scrambling  the 
dropping  a  syntax,  or  forgetti 
joys  of  nonsense. 

Usually  only  male  parato 
learn  to  talk,  and  you  have 
til!  they  are  six  months  old 
out  their  sex.  If  the  bird  is 
the  thick  hump  of  flesh  ac; 
top  of  the  beak  turns  brown; 
male  it  darkens  to  blue.  Given! 
the  male  won't  talk,  but  spei 
days  gargling  love  songs  to 
scrapping  with  her  in  parake 
guage  only. 

Fortunately.   Petie's  hump 
ened  handsomely  to  blue  and 
gan  our  lessons.  I  vcould  perr|l 
on  my  finger,  his  beak  close 
lips,  and  slowly  repeat  a  phrai 
and  over  again,  enunciating  ('I 
In  about  ten  days,  with  muchiil 
inary  oiling  up  of  the  vocal  t 
the  phrase  would  come  out — ^inl 
piece?  at  first,  and  finally  exat  | 
I  had  said  it.  He  was  an  eag(  Si 
dent :   his  powers  of  concent  M 
were  intense,  and  his  attentio;  l» 
remarkabl.v  long.  He  would  i 
out  his  small  blue  body  almos' " 
zontal.  his  head  craned  fonvan 
his  beak  v.-as  on  an  exact  levt  " 


Courtney's  "Laurctte" — 
raphi/  of  her  mother.  Laurettf 
— was  a  best-seller  in  1955 
h'j'iiicf  !H  California.  Mrs.  Co  ''' 
has  been  on  the  staff  of  "Fo  ' 
OH<f  a  story  editor  for  the  t 
Goldirvn  Studios. 


t 


■tt 


liarpcr'a  ,  May  J.''?i.5 


I  de  a  little  higher.  In  spirit  and  in  fact. 


•  first  things  you'll  notice 
1  step  into  a  Mercedes:  it 

T  inch  or  two  above  the 
of  ordinary  cars. 

your  whole  outlook  on 

iffic.  And  driving, 
ji  the  enormous  wind- 
front  of  you  looking  out 
■■  and  lovely  lines  of  that 

cedes  hood  and  radiator. 

-■  the  seats.  They  do  make 
|j  straighter.  (This  is  pre- 

it  was  intended  by  the 
^  who  designed  them.) 

;)0sture  in  the  long  run 
;s,  for  instance)  is  liable  to 


be  the  most  comfortable  posture. 
And  the  most  efficient  (from  the 
viewpoint  of  safety). 

Mercedes'  engineers,  you  know, 
start  from  a  simple  viewpoint :  a  car 
IS  to  carry  people.  And  people  come 
first.  Their  comfort  and  safety. 

If  you're  feeling  like  riding  a  little 
higher,  it  may  be  time  you  stepped 
up  and  into  a  Mercedes-Benz. 

You  can  take  that  step  for  just 
$3,844.  Or  up  to  ?23,500  (New 
York  Port  of  Entry). 

Could  be  the  most  rewarding  step 
of  your  adult  life.  If  you  think  you 
deserve  one,  you  do. 


IVIERCEDES-BENZ 


L?  FOR  TRAVEL  GUIDE,  WRITE   HANS  vO';  BROCKHUSEN.  MC  P  CEDES  ECNZ   OF   NORTH  AMERICA,  INC.  ". 'S    LINVJOOD   PLAZA,  FORT   LE',  U.  J,,  0702.: 
MERCEDES-BENZ  OF  NORTH  AMERICA.  I.NC.  A  SUBSIDIARY  OF  DAIMLER-BENZ  A.  G.,  GER'-'AN' 


Every  night  George  Thomson  carries  home 
the  secret  of  the  world's  finest  Scotch. 


.All  iniil'ullii  tiiid  a  Jifiih't/  nil  pii'icci  dciiii^c  I  lunnsoii  and  Ins  svcicl  /iiiiii  ihc  tliiiiijt  nielli  nil. 


If  you  look  at  the  |ihotoi;raph  carefully, 
you  can  actually  see  the  secret.  The  rea- 
son tor  the  outstanding  tjuality  of 
Johnnie  Walker  Black  Label  is  Mr. 
Thomson  s  ncise. 

Am!  a  most  talented  nose  it  is.  Mr. 
Thomson  uses  it  to  snilT  out  the  subtle 
dillerences  among  the  finest  aged  malt 
whiskies  in  Scotland.  It  dictates  the  ones 
to  choose  lor  character,  the  ones  unicjue 
ill  body  or  maturity.  He  selects  more 
than  forty  in  all,  adds  jList  the  right 


amount  of  mature  Scotch  grain  whisky 
and  creates  the  perfect  balance  of  rich- 
ness, smoothness  and  mellou  ness.  A 
balance  that  is.  so  to  speak,  on  the  nose. 

Black  Label  is  a  rich,  satisfying 
Scotch  cjuite  unlike  any  other,  because 
Mr.  Thomson's  secret  is  cjuite  unlike 
any  other. 

(  an  c  ver  y  one 
share  Mr.  I  lionison's  secret? 

Almost  everyone.  It  is  no  secret  thai 
Black  Label  isa  favorctl  Scotch.  So  much 


in  demand  in  fact,  it  is  actually  ioKi 
in  the  United  Kingdom.  But  fort ;alc 
the  current  U.S.  quota  is  suff 
maintain  a  reasonable  supply. 

We  suggest  you  carry  honiBk 
Label  tonight.  It's  now  availabl  «it;i 
year  round  gitiari 
as  distinguishe  is . 
Scotch  insit  111 
smooth,  satisf 'glli 
\  (>r  ol  .lohnnic  Vi; 
Black  La  be  m 
change  your  t 
fine  Scotch. 


BOlllill  IN  SCOIIAND,  BIlNOfD  SCOICH  WHISKY, 
IMPORItD  BY  CANADA  DIIV  COHf'ORAIION.  NtWVORI  ' 


•JO 


AFTER  HOURS 


waiting  intently  for  each 
amerge.  If  I  grew  abstracted 
jrse  of  the  lesson,  or  turned 
to  someone  in  the  room, 
uld  rise  up  on  my  finger  as 
g}^  )ming  out  of  a  trance,  grasp 
flip  in  his  beak,  and  gently 
y  pull  on  it  until  I  faced 
1.  Then  he  would  resume  his 
;  pose  before  those  "doors  of 
'  and  wait  for  the  lesson  to 
nee. 

c  Henry's  cry  of  "Give  me 
•  give  me  death"  was  one  of 
)using  slogans  Petie  learned, 
oftly  and  carry  a  big  stick" 
her.  He  had  no  trouble  with 
itter  supposedly  impossible 
rakeet  to  pronounce.  How- 
quickly  evidenced  a  rowdy 
lan  reverent  cast  of  mind, 

I  he  had  picked  up  some  of 
quial  phrases  of  the  day, 
"Look  at  the  blonde!"  pre- 
a  wolf  whistle,  he  preferred 
hese  in  between  the  loftier 
ts.  "Give  me  liberty  or  give 
i"  became  "Give  me  liberty 
me  a  blonde!"  and  "Speak 
z."  became  "Speak  softly  and 
big  blonde!" — with  a  wolf 
acked  on  before  and  after, 
had  an  uncanny  way  of 
ing  a  reputation  in  stages, 
tax  collector"  became  "I'm 

tax  collector"  after  he  had 
that  word  in  the  nursery 
'Peter  Piper  picked  a  peck 
d  peppers."  And  then,  after 
conquered   the  expression, 

II  be  a  dirty  bird!"  it  finallv 
"I'm  a  dirty  pickled  tax  col- 
When  combined  with  Mae 
imous  line,  "Come  up  and  see 
time,  I'm  a  dirty  pickled  tax 

it  created  in  the  mind  a 
f  lecherous  desire  and  venal 


Petie  not  only  parsed  his  sentences 
correctly  but  he  had  a  way  of  voicing 
his  sentiments  at  such  startlingly  ap- 
propriate moments  that  many  of  my 
friends  considered  him  more  polter- 
geist than  parakeet.  With  several 
Republican  neighbors  of  mine  I 
watched  the  two  political  conventions 
the  year  that  Eisenhower  ran  for 
re-election  against  Stevenson.  During 
the  entire  Republican  convention, 
Petie  raced  up  and  down  the  back 
of  the  sofa  chanting,  "I  like  Ike. 
Ike  and  Dick";  throughout  the  Demo- 
cratic doings,  he  sat  grumpily  on  my 
shoulder  muttering,  "I'm  a  tax  col- 
lector!" Needless  to  say,  my  Republi- 
can friends  adored  him. 

Alas,  the  clarion  call  for  the  Re- 
publican nominees  fell  victim  to  his 
love  for  the  word  pickle,  shortly 
thereafter.  "I  like  Ike,"  he  announced 
one  day,  "Ike  and  Dickie."  Never 
again  could  I  persuade  him  to  refer 
to  Richard  Milhous  Nixon  as  other 
than  "Dickie."  One  almost  sensed  a 
disillusionment. 

In  teaching  Petie  the  names  of 
various  popular  entertainers  whom 
my  daughter  admired  at  the  time,  we 
would  think  up  some  appropriate  ex- 
clamation which  would  reflect  her 
enthusiasm.  "Yoo-hoo,  Elvis  Pres- 
ley!" was  one,  and  there  were  several 
others  equally  tawdry.  After  a  while, 
Petie  began  to  tinker  with  his  own 
name.  "My  name  is  Peter  Courtney" 
is  what  I  taught  him  for  formal 
occasions:  also  as  a  possilile  means  of 
identification  in  the  event  he  got  lost. 
For  a  while  he  seemed  quite  content 
with  this;  then  one  day  he  tried  out 
something  new.  "My  name  is  Elvis 
Peter  .  .  .,"  he  said  tentatively,  "El- 
vis Peter  Courtney."  After  several 
variations  of  this,  he  finally  settled 
for  "Elvis  Peter  Pickle."  He  would 
whack  his  mirror  sharply,  race  to  the 
top  of  his  cage,  and  call  out  trium- 
phantly, "My  name  is  Elvis  Peter 
Pickle!" 

Petie's  companionability  was  ut- 
terly disarming.  In  the  morning  while 
I  was  applying  makeup,  he  sat  on  my 
shoulder,  goii.7  tli rough  the  routines 
of  his  own  grooming.  When  it  came 
time  for  lipstick,  he  would  bustle 
down  my  arm  and  v>atch  in  some 
slight  alarm  the  color  being  applied 
to  the  doors  of  learning.  Perhaps  it 
was  a  male's  precursory  disliko  of 
being  lipstick-smeared.  His  lovebir'' 
instincts  made  him  an  enthusiastic 


Dependable  as  gravity., 
simple  as  the  wheel... 


and  now  less  than^90 


KODAK  CAROUSEL  Projector- .  .depend- 
able as  gravity  because  it  works  by 
gravity.  Your  slides  drop  gently  into 
place  from  the  famous  round  "long- 
play"  tray.  Simple  as  the  wheel,  the 
Carousel  Projector  is  jamproof  and 
spillproof.  It  doesn't  jam  up  in  mid- 
show  or  embarrass  you  in  front  of 
guests.  Choose  from  three  models:  The 
Carousel  600  gives  you  push-button 
control.  The  Carousel  700  gives  you 
remote  control.  The  Carousel  800  has 
fully  automatic  slide  change  plus  re- 
mote focus,  remote  forward  and  re- 
verse. And  now,  prices  start  at  less 
than  $90.  See  your  Kodak  dealer! 

Price  subject  to  change  without  notice. 

EASTMAN  KODAK  COMPANY, 
ROCHESTER,  N.Y. 


AFTER  HOURS 


Venice  gets  under  your  skin. 


Age  has  notliing  to  do  uilli  il,  cither 
Thciv's  so  much  beauty  ui  Venice,  no 
matter  wliere  you  turn,  il  isn't  surpris- 
ine  this  is  sucli  a  city  of  art  and  artists 

X'cnice  gets  uniler  your  skin,  all- 
right,  and  it  slays  tliere.  Once  you"ve 
been  a  part  ol  it,  llo.ited  along  its 
can. lis,  tourcti  the  grand  palaces  and 
pored  o\er  its  lanlastic  past— X'enice 
will  always  be  a  part  c^l'  you. 

I  lere  you'll  see  art  and  architec 
ture  thai  has  been  pre- 
served \\  il  il  ineretiible 
care  lor  ti\e-  si,\-  seven- 


hundred  years. 

You'll  sec  magnificent  sights 
and  views  that  you  too  will  want  to 
lirescrve— with  canvas  or  camera. 

You'll  he  fascinated  by  the 
painstaking  precision  of  Venice's 
lamed  glass  and  lace  craftsmen. 

You'll  share  in  the  glittering 
nightlife  of  Venice's  golden  Lido. 

And,  when  you  get  home,  if 
\  (ni  lint!  N'enice  has /(v/Z/vgotten  imder 
^'-^  Y  ^  TT/^     vour  skin— leave  it. 


(  iiiHi'li  lv  in/iii  iiHiiiiiii  ami  lni\  rl  plans  aic  tivoiliihli'  ilii<iiii;li  your  Titivfl  Anciil  ai  any 
Alualiii  Mrliiic\  Inki  l  Otlitc.  lAlilalia-  liiM  and  lash-M  war  ti>  t'c/mc,  anil  to  all  ol  lloly.) 
\i  iiif  lor  litfiaiiirv  to  Italian  State  Touiisi  OHicc.  (>2(>  Fifth  A\intu\  Sew  York:  Enie 
}'ro\imiulc  per  il  Tiiri.sino;  or  Azieiida  Aiitonoina  Sogaiorno  e  Ttirisnio,  Venice,  Italy. 


kis.ser,  and  at  times  when  his  fft. 
out  white  beard  bore  the  t| 
trace.s,  I  would  exclaim,  "Petie, 
got  lipstick  on  I"  So  this  too  bJ 
part  of  his  vocabulary-.  Why  hei 
taneously  added  the  despairing 
God!"  is  anybody's  guess.  H 
extremely  fond  of  the  cocktail 
sampling    drinks  indiscrimii 
Every  sip  was  truly  a  "sna 
owing  to  the  conformation  of  hi 
and  the  depth  to  which  he 
and  after  each  one  there  w'oul( 
small  clearing  of  the  nasal  pa 
that  sounded  like  a  sneeze,  whei 
he   would   ejaculate,  "Ah-che 
God    bless    you,"   shake  his 
.sharply,  and  go  back  to  his  dri 
All  alcohol  did  was  loosen  his  1 
— if  it  was  possible  to  loosen 
further. 

Water  both  fascinated  and  al 
him,  and  the  only  way  I  coul 
suade  him  to  bathe  was  to 
bunch  of  dripping  celery  lea 
his  cage,  preferably  festooned 
perch.  After  a  few  preliminar 
bles,  Petie  would  begin  to  ins 
himself  through  the  leaves,  em( 
with  wet  head  feathers  and  a  si 
expression.  But  then  as  the 
penetrated,  some  ancestral  m 
in  the  parrot  family  seemed  t 
hold  and  he  completely  abani 
him.self  to  the  delights  of  his 
bath. 

R  ising  steam  from  a  showefP 
fascinated    and    repelled  hintffl' 
would   hang   from  a   ring  o: « 
shower  curtain  or  clank  bac^i 
forth  over  the  shower  rod,  issid' 
.series  of  excited  commands.  Occ  )| 
ally  some  ungovernable  impulse  | 
him  dive  down  to  the  bottom  ( 1^ 
tub  from  which  I  would  ha  J 
rescue  him,  waterlogged  and  hy  i' 
cal.  Once  I  almost  lost  him  be  i(; 
of  this  compulsive  water  rite  ' 
lurked  somewhere  in  his  ger 
had  run  my  bath  full,  with  as|h 
ous  handful  of  bath  salts  to  m 
nice  high  foam,  and  wa,s  pinnii'i 
my  hair,  when  out  of  the  corji''i! 
my  eye  I  saw  a  dark  ob.iect  stre  ^. 
back  and  forth  beneath  the  1 
My  first  thought  was  that  a  r  J.^ 
had  inexplicably  fallen  into  th(  || 
Then  to  my  amazement  I  saw  ' 
rise  from  the  foam  like  Venus 
with  wildly  beating  wings,  mak 
complete  circuits  of  the  tub,  I 
I  had  the  wit  to  grab  him. 


M  '  mond  L-133  Spinel  Organ  in  cherry,  French  Provincial  styling,  J1070,  Olher  Hammond  models  in  a  *iae  choice  ol  sljies  and  Imishes.  All  prices  I  o  b,  factory,  subiect  to  change  without  notice. 


zing. . .  how  this  Hammond  Organ  brings  your  music  back 


1  RE  in  years  gone  by,  did  you 
t  '  have  a  few  music  lessons? 
ave  a  wonderful  idea  for  you. 
your  spirits  and  let  you  as- 
I  friends. 

lammond  like  the  one  illus- 
.  kc  a  few  lessons.  Pick  up  your 
.  -re  you  left  it.  You'll  never  be- 
A  quickly  your  music  can  come 
t  I  you  hear  yourself  playing 

kable  Hammond  Organ. 

he  secret  of  success 

^  I  in  starting  over,  of  course, 
'I  fidence  you  build  by  sound- 
-0  soon. 

Hiilt  in  all  kinds  of  things  to 
1  amous  Hammond  harmonic 
put  a  wonderful  variety  of 
mes  at  your  fingertips.  Our 
le  tabs  and  keys  let  you  con- 


trol and  change  the  character  of  music 
as  you  play.  And  our  patented  rever- 
beration system  makes  your  music  sound 
as  if  you  were  playing  in  a  great  con- 
cert hall. 

A  lifetime  of  enjoyment 

All  this  is  yours,  plus  the  confidence 
of  knowing  that  the  Hammond  tone 
wheel  generator— source  of  the  famous 
Hammond  voice— can  never  get  out  of 
tune.  Not  in  a  lifetime  of  playing. 

No  wonder  you  really  enjoy  the  time 
you  spend  at  the  Hammond  Organ.  No 
wonder  you  know  that  you  w  ill  succeed. 
Thousands  of  others  have. 

Try  this  fresh,  flying  start  .  .  .  and 
see.  First  step:  mail  our  coupon.  You'll 
have  no  obligation  at  all  .  .  .  except  to 
that  person  in  your  family  who  should 
have  kept  on  with  his  music. 


HA  5-lORl 

HAMMOND  Organ  Company 
4200  VV.  DivERSEY  Ave. 
Chicago,  III.  60639 

□ Please  send  free  Hammond  Orsan 
Catalos- 

□ Also  send  information  on  Guaran- 
teed Playtime  Plan,  described  below. 

N  a  ni  e  

Address  

City  State  

Zip  Code 

GLARANTEED  PLAYTIME  PLAN,  offered 
by  most  Hammond  Organ  dealers,  works 
this  way:  dealer  will  put  a  Hammond  Or- 
gan in  your  tiome  for  a  trial  period,  and 
provide  6  private  lessons— all  for  S25.  If 
you  aren't  playing  to  your  satisfaction  in 
a  matter  of  days,  dealer  refunds  your  $25. 
But  if  you  buy,  the  S25  goes  toward  down 
payment. 

Music's  most  glorious  voice 

HAMMOND  ORGAN 

Also  makers  of  the  Hammond  Piano 


<LI965.  Hammond  Organ  Company 


36 


AFTER  HOURS 


The  whole  world 
loves  it  after  dinner. 


Intriguingonthe  rocks... 


.essential  in  a  Side  Car. 


Cointreau,  the  world  s  most  renowned 
liqueur .  .  .  tor  generations  the  crown-, 
ing  touch  to  a  perfect  dinner .  .  .  the 
key  to  classic  cocktails . . .  always  in\  it- 
ing  over  ice.  Magically  enhances  the 
tla\or  ot  gourmet  dishes,  too! 

80  PROOF.  PRODUCED  AND  BOTTLED 
BY  COINTREAU  LTD.,  PENNINGTON,  N.J. 


Like  children,  parakeets  rarely  per- 
form on  cue.  A  friend  to  whom  I  had 
boasted  of  this  prodigy  came  to  stay 
with  me  for  ten  days  or  so,  and  never 
when  .she  was  within  earshot  did 
Petie  utter  one  intelligible  word. 
From  time  to  time  she  would  take 
him  on  her  finger  and  scold,  "Petie, 
I  wish  you  would  talk."  but  Petie 
would  only  observe  her  with  a  bright 
inquiring  eye  and  remain  silent.  On 
the  last  day  of  her  visit  she  was 
reading  on  the  couch  when  Petie 
liecided  to  pay  her  a  call.  He  pigeon- 
toed  hi.s  way  across  the  rug,  tail 
revolving  behind  him  like  a  broken 
pi-opeller.  pulled  himself  up  the 
I orded  edge  of  the  sofa,  hustled  onto 
lier  shoulder,  and.  pressing  his  beak 
uist  under  her  ear,  whispered  with 
-tunning  clarity,  "Honey.  I  wish  you 
Aiuild  talk." 


/ 


The  nicest  thing  about  living  with 
;i  parakeet  is  that  he  always  seems 
to  be  having  a  good  time.  He  loves 
his  cage,  he  loves  your  company,  he 
loves  to  talk  and  to  hear  talk.  Any 
yearning  he  may  have  for  his  own 
kind,  and  specifically  a  mate,  is  taken 
care  of  by  ardent — sometimes  argu- 
mentative— sessions  with  his  reflec- 
tion in  the  mirror.  The  only  reason  a 
parakeet  flies  away  if  he  is  acciden- 
tally released  outside  is  that  he 
becomes  confused.  I  have  seen  Petie 
tramp  around  in  the  pine  needles  out- 
side my  mountain  cabin  and  then 
hoist  himself  back  into  his  cage  with 
obvious  relief.  Only  once  did  Petie 
e.xhibit  signs  of  frustration  over  his 
nonexistent  sex  life.  We  thought  it 
would  pass.  But  day  after  day  he 
grew  more  obsessed  with  his  mirror, 


r 


II 


shaking  it,  attacking  it,  reg 
ing  his  food  on  it,  as  is  char;, 
of  an  enamored  lovebird, 
getting  no  sustenance  from 
and  growing  thin.  Removing 
ror  did  not  help  matters.  H 
up  and   down   the  perch  \ 
attacking  everything  that  g 
way.   including  any  unwar 
thrust  into  his  cage. 

There  was  nothing  to  do  1 
him  off"  to  the  hospital  fc  • 
advice.  We  could  hear  hin. 
in  his  covered  traveling  cag  - 
whistles,    like    a    concentra  i 
small-arms    fire,  "look-at- 
blonde-carry-a-bi  g-stick-yoo-1^  t 
presley."  all  strung  out  tog( 
one  unending  diatribe  agai 
world.  At  the  hospital  a  whit< 
veterinarian  ushered  us  into  c 
amining  room,  where  I  proct  tt 
give  a  detailed  and  rather 
account  of  Petie's  neurotic 
"It  goes  on  constantly.  Dot 
ended   up   in   a   rather  dis 
manner.  "Constantly!" 

While  I  talked  the  doctor  h 
studying  Petie  and  I  now  ■! 
his  gaze.  Petie  was  on  his 
perch,  head  cocked  sideways,, 
me  with  evident  concern.  'W 
realized  the  dramatics  were  c 
the  time  being,  he  eased  ovei  D 
feeder,  delicately  cracked  an  ik 
few  seeds,  then  sidled  back  likill 
one  taking  up  a  vigil  by  the  siU 
sick  friend.  In  the  face  of  this  « 
erous  about-face  in  his  beh  or 
felt  more  than  slightly  idiotic  Ij 
sure  you.  doctor  .  .  .."  I  beg::! 
young  man  transferred  his  im 
tive  gaze  to  me.  "You  know,"iP 
nodding  dreamily.  ".  .  .  we  i  t 
get  all  kinds  here." 

I  was  outraged.  "My  deari|| 
man!"  I  blurted  out.  "If  you  M 
came  here  to  indulge  neuroti;' 
rations  of  my  own  as  to  the  bi  ^ 
of  parakeets  .  .  ." 

"Oh.  no!"  the  young  docb  fj 
hastily.  "What  I  meant  was,  ' 
all  kinds  of  problems  icitli  c 
Yesterday,    for    instance,   i ' 
brought  in  a  python  with  tick; 

The  tentative  diagnosis  wj 
Petie   was   "psychological!  jl 
turbed."  that  something  in  1 
vironment  might  be  botherin 
and  that  a  change  would  eli  H 
the  problem.  "I  suggest  he  5 ' 
the  cage  he  is  in  now  for  a  ' 
so,  until  he  forgets  what  wasb 


i 


Some  people  find  our  meals  discouraging. 


i  1 


'  I  man  who  cleans  his  plate. 
N  re  counting  calories,  we  re 

can  t  count  on  us. 
f  thing,  our  shrimp  cost  a 
1  c  than  the  shrimp  in  most 
I-  No  kidding.  We  have  ex- 
'n  imp. 


(And  our  horseradish  is  stronger 
than  the  kind  that  comes  out  of  a  jar. ) 

Our  hut  rolls  ha])pen  to  he  a  neu 
kind  that  aren't  even  on  the  national 
market  \et. 

And  if  the  coffee  we  serve  seems 
richer  than  usual,  it  isn't  an  accident. 


"\  ou  cati't  1)U\  American  Aiilines'  cof- 
fee in  stores. 

\^  e  even  use  outside  tasters.  In  fact, 
we've  had  the  owners  of  four  of  New 
^  ork  s  most  famous  restaurants  in  for 
dinner  to  see  how  the\  liked  it. 

The\  didn't  leave  a  thing. 


American  Airlines 


38 


AFTER  HOURS 


Don't  put  the  Chartreuse  too  close  to  the  miJk 

(someone  might  pour  it  on  the  cornflakes! ) 

But  then  why  not?  ChiUed  Chartreuse  goes  vnth  lots  of  things. . . grapefruiL  ice 
cream,  desserts . . .  and,  naturally,  on  the  rocks  or  as  a  highball.  The  main  point  ts: 
chili  C  h^'i-euie  before  you  ser^e  it.  For  that's  the  new  way  to  add  fi.neisj?  to 
Chartreuse's  350-year-old  flavor.  A  most  venerable  and  versat:!^ 
an  idea-fuJ  booldet  on  dnnking  and 
cooking  with  Chartreuse,  write 

Schieffelin  &  Co..  30  Cooper  Sq.,  (have  the  genius  to  chiil  it) 

New  \ork,  N.       Department  AA.        -  =  ££••  •;: 


You'll  go  all  to  pieces 
over  Antigua . .  .come 
id  let  us  show  you  \ 

V  Admiral  Nelson  tent  AntiPua  from  poinp  tn  ni 


Onlv  Admiral  Nelson  kept  Antigua  from  going  to  pieces  over  pirates 
and  Napoleon  in  1/8/.  But  now  there's  nothing  to  stop  vou  from 
breaking  into  raptures  over  this  tropical  bit  of  Britain.  Glittenng  beaches. 
Golf.  A  crvstal  sea  where  skin-divers  think  thev  dived  and  went  to 
heaven.  The  charm  of  histonc  relics.  The  most  modern  luxurv  hotels. 
Plus  the  swift  jov  of  jet  travel  on  BWIA's  Sunjets  — first  of  the  fabu- 
lous new  Boeing  /27's  to  the  Caribbean.  And  it's  all  so  easv.  One 
call  to  vour  travel  agent.  He'll  do  the  rest.  For  falling-in-love-with- 
places  vacations  on  Antigua  or  anv  of  the  lovelv  BWIA  islands,  flv 
the  airline  that  knows . . .  and  serves ...  the  Canbbean  best.  Ask  vour 
travel  agent,  anv  BOAC  office  or,  in  Flonda,  BWIA-Miami.  Todav. 


We've  loved  the  Caribbean  for  25  years 


rm 

BWIA 

TH£  tR-jNt  Of  riiE  CAR  SSai 

GRAND  cAYVAN/jAMAicA/PUERTo  RICO/ST.  THOMAS/ST.  KiTTs/ANTiGuA, Guadeloupe  DOVIMCA 

MARTINIQUE/ST.  LUCIA/ST.  VINCENT/ BARBADOS  /  GRENADA/ TRINIDAD;  TOBAGO,  BRITISH  GUIASA 


him  in  the 
concluded.  Wr 
in  no  hurry  t 
There  was   - . 


^  ■•  :he 
-  :  om 
-  ----  cag 
.   .  c,.;et 
neath.  Presently  as  I  passed  b 
kitchen  to  prepare  lunch, 
Petie  muttering  softly  to 
"Peter's  a  good  boy!  He's 
boy!"  At  that  point  I  could: 
agreed  ^th  him  less. 


I  made  several  rrips  to  Xew 
the  course  of  Petie's  all-tc-r-s 
and  one  time  I  v^as  gone  :  : 
as  three  months.  Iea%in£-  : 
friends.  Petie  al-svays  re<  j 
at  once  when  I  returned. 
me  rather  indignantly 
v%-ho  feels  he  has  been  - 
deserted.  It  was  during 
a'osences  that  Petie's  life  . 
abrupt   close.    My    frier.  - 
broken,  gave  m.e  the  detal  - 
his  cage  one  evening  in  c. 
i.':g  night  through  the  ligr.- 
room,  and  ended  up  in 
room,  in  the  rear  of  the  . 
Petie  did  not  like  the  dark, 
he  did  not  ny  out  again  thr 
look  for  him.  He  was  hucc, 
corner  of  an  overstaued  oh 
the  lig'nt  went  on.  he  tried 
landed  on  the  noor  and  kr 
over  everj-  time  he  got  to  i. 
had  ordered  bourbon  in  a: 
gency.  as  parakeet  troubles  a  g< 
ally  respiratory,  so  a  few  di  s 
administered.  After  several  in 
Petie  seemed  completely  w 
and  he  was  returned  to 
About  ten  minutes  later,  be- 
friend stopped  to  check.  . 
was  Petie  on  the  bottom  of 
his  neat  little  blue  and  w; 
bowed   forward  in  an  atl 
obeisance,   beak  against  1 
dead. 

Seven  and  a  half  years  < 
(  could  he  not  have  learned  i 
I  years.'   Companion,  clown.  1^ 
pher.  commentator,  and  boii  * 
.  R.I. P.  Elvis  Peter  Pickle  Coi 


Ij jre  you're  confused.  But  ^tna  Life  is  the  first 

'lere  are  more  than  choice  of  businessmen. 

1)00  life  insurance  companies 
i  the  United  States. 


c  a  young  Ixisinessman  with  a  family.  And 
.  nibljling  away  at  the  back  of  your  mind 
ne  suspicion  that  you  should  own  more  life 
jrance.  But  since  it  isn't  compulsory,  or  a 
rce  of  material  pleasure  like  your  car  or  TV, 
■pretty  easy  to  push  life  insurance  aside. 
I're  only  human. 

;  trouble  is,  this  \  ery  human  failing  is  going  to 
you  money  in  the  long  run.  Statistics  tell  us 
:  a  man  like  yourself — a  solid  citizen  with  a 
^ht  future— is  eventually  going  to  buy  that 
litional  life  insurance.  Only  by  then  it's  going 


to  cost  considerably  more.  .\s  time  flies, 
your  rates  rise. 

The  really  sensible  thing  to  do  is  to  sit  down  and 
think  aljout  your  life  insurance  needs  right  now. 
C'all  your  local  .-Etna  Life  representative.  Out  of 
the  more  than  1 500  Companies,  .Etna  is  one 
that  businessmen  prefer.  More  businesses  are 
group  insured  with  .Etna  Life  than  with  any 
other  company. 

Put  .Etna  Life's  thorough,  professional  counselling 
to  work  for  you.  It'll  take  a  big  load  oflf  your  mind. 


.^:tna  life 
insurance 

'HE  ChC.CE  Cr  EUSINESSMETJ 

LETS  YOU  chocse  v;ith  COMFIDENCE 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 
by  Joseph  Kraft 


He  and  a  handful  of  very  bright 
associates  —  nonpolitieal,  almost 
snobbishly  j)rofessioual  —  are  be- 
coming the  President's  most  in- 
ftiieiitial  helpers. 

At  the  heart  of  the  bustle  and  clang 
of  the  federal  government — bound  up 
with  all  its  politicking,  central  to  the 
clash  of  interests  and  vanities,  in  the 
midst  of  the  hunt  for  primacy  and 
publicity — there  is  a  quiet  place,  free 
of  politics,  almost  snobbishly  dedi- 
cated to  the  canons  of  professional 
achievement,  and  so  hostile  to  the 
sensational  that  it  is,  quite  literally, 
the  institutional  model  of  the  "pas- 
sion for  anonymity." 

That  place  is  the  Bureau  of  the 
Budget,  the  chief  staff  arm  of  the 
Presidency.  It  is  typical  of  the  Bu- 
reau's unobtrusive  ways  that  a  major 
recent  expansion  of  its  influence  has 
gone  unnoticed,  or  has  been  put  down 
to  the  President's  personal  relations 
with  the  current  Director  of  the 
Bureau,  Kermit  Gordon — not  to  say 
his  bent  for  turning  out  lights. 

In  fact,  the  growing  influence  of  the 
Bureau  has  deep  causes,  complicated 
symptoms,  and  wide  consecjuences.  It 
is  connected  with  the  development  of 
new  tools  of  economic  analysis,  and 
with  a  new  role  for  the  federal  budget 
in  the  context  of  the  whole  economy. 
In  keeiiing  with  that  evolution,  the 
top  maiuigement  of  the  Bureau  has 
passed  from  the  public  administrators 
who  first  established  and  conceived  it. 

Harper's  Mayazinc,  May  1905 


CimiSTA  ARMSTRONG 


into  the  hands  of  economists.  As  a  re- 
sult of  the  evolution,  the  Bureau  has 
entered,  in  a  new  and  weightier  way, 
into  the  formulation  of  tax  and  credit 
policy,  and  of  basic  domestic  pro- 
grams for  agriculture,  welfare,  educa- 
tion, and  the  development  of  natural 
resources.  "The  Bureau  has  never 
been  stronger  than  it  is  now,"  one 
White  House  aide  says.  "Other 
Administrations  used  it.  This  Admin- 
istration relies  on  it." 

To  understand  what  this  is  all 
about,  it  is  first  necessary  to  practice 
a  little  demisnomerization.  Mention 
the  word  "budget,"  and  most  people 
will  automatically  think  "saving." 
And  at  the  outset,  at  least,  saving 
was  the  Bureau's  main  business.  It 
was  set  up  in  1921  under  the  Treas- 
ury, at  a  time  when  the  Harding  Ad- 
ministration was  moving  hell-bent  to 
normalcy  by  cutting  back  expenses 
accumulated  in  the  war  years.  The 
Bureau's  first  Director  was  a  tight- 
fisted  Midwestern  banker,  Charles  G. 
Dawes,  who  later  became  Vice  Presi- 
dent under  Coolidge.  During  Dawes's 
first  year,  federal  expenses  went 
down  by  a  third — from  $5.1  to  $8.4 
billion.  The  Director  likened  his  .job 
to  that  of  a  ship's  engineer,  mindless 
of  the  course  or  the  speed,  but  deter- 
mined to  see  that  "coal  is  not  wasted." 
One  of  the  early  Bureau  reports  estab- 
lished the  principle  that  "Only  one 
pencil  at  a  time  is  now  issued  to  any- 
one, and  he  is  expected  to  turn  in  the 
unused  portion  of  the  last  one  re- 
ceived." 


Much  of  the  symbolism  )i 
pencil-stub    approach    was  v 
in  the  Eisenhower  Adminis 
Budget  messages  were  then  fu 
usual  stuff  about  the  virtues  r 
mony.  "A  balanced  budget,"  o 
"is  a  sure  index  to  thrifty  r 
ment — in  a  home,  in  a  busim 
the  federal  government."  Ike 
tors  had  not  only  met,  but  rr  t 
payrolls.    All    four,  indeed 
associated  with  the  art  of  sq 
water  out  of  enterprises  to  p 
on   a   paying   basis.  One 
Dodge)  was  a  banker;  anothc 
land  Hughes)  was  the  compti 
a  bank;  and  the  other  two 
Brundage  and  Maurice  Stan?  ■ 
accountants. 

But  nature,  for  once,  cni 
imitate  art,  and  practice  w;: 
symbolism.    Dodge  protect. 
Bureau  against  those  who  wa  ■ 
gut  its  staff  as  an  example  of  , 
reduce  expenses  in  the  re.st 
government.  Brundage  was  th^ 
loser    in    the    successful  fifw 
Treasury  Secretary  George  I 
rey   to   cut   back   the   Eise : 
budget  of  1957.  Stans,  thoug  g( 
erally  acknowledged  to  be  one  ::til 
ablest  of  Directors,  presided  o  m 
largest  peacetime  deficit  in  hiiifj 
$12  billion  in  1960.  As  appliecltH 
Bureau  of  the  Budget,  in  other  )! 
the  symbolism  of  saving  was  n  e 
ing.  It  was,  in  fact,  hopelessly  it 
date.  Years  before  Eisenhov 
foot  in  the  White  House,  o  ■ 
thought  about  it,  the  Budget  !  v 
had  undergone  a  metamorphos  tr; 
changed  everything  but  its  nai 

FDR'S  "Mess  in  Washi, 

Like  so  much  else  in  gover  (' 
the  change  grew  out  of  the  E  i': 
sion.  In  the  first  fine  careless  r  n 
of  the  effort  to  achieve  recover  i' 
agencies  proliferated  on  a  di,- 
scale.  There  were,  to  name  only  ' 
the  National  Recovery  Admii '-i 
tion,  the  Social  Security  Ad  ' 
tration,  the  Works  Progress  Ad  f 
tration,  the  Agricultural  Adjus  ' 
Administration,   the   Public  /  '■ 
Administration.  All  these  new 
cies  were  at  odds  with  existi 
partments:  AAA  with  Agri( 
NRA  with  Commerce;  Social  P 
and  WPA  with  Labor ;  PWA  w 
terior  and  the  Corps  of  Engi 
For  doling  out  federal  funds  th( 
ployed    a    bewildering  varie 


The  Remarkable  Mr.  Gordon 
and  His  Quiet  Power  Center 


U.S.  Queen  Elizabeth.  8.3, 673  Ions.  A  Ctiiuitd  Queen  sails  every  W  ednesilay  from  New  York  direct  to  Franee  cnnl  tln  n  lo  England. 

Is  British  service  the  reason  to  sail 
on  a  giant  Cunard  Queen? 


Well,  it's  one. 


1  service,  acres  of  space,  gourmet  cuisine,  a  long  relaxing 
I  :k1  —  that's  the  only  way  to  go  to  Europe.  And  only  Cunard 
n  11  of  this. 


iii;re's  nothing  in  the  world 
'  ly  quite  like  British  service, 
olhing.  Our  people  know  how 
ai  at  hand  without  hovering. 
e  quick,  and  good,  and  they 
111  lers.  (And  they  speak  your 
Anticipating  your  wants  and 
ar '  of  them  is  not  a  job  on  the 
I J  is  a  career. 


You'll  find  everything  else  up  to  stand- 
ard, too.  The  Queens  are  big  in  exery 
way:  five  blocks  long,  and  very  like  your 
favorite  city,  with  cocktail  lounges  (fine 
Scotch  is  SOt*  a  drink),  night  clul)s, 
pools,  gyms  . . .  almost  every  diversion 
you  can  think  of. 

About  the  food:  Cunard  is  what  they 
mean  by  international  cuisine.  For  ex- 


ample. First  Class  dinner  menus  give 
V'ou  a  choice  of  over  80  dishes  prepared 
by  master  chefs.  And  it  s  all  included  in 
the  cost  of  transportation. 

Essentially,  you'll  find  the  Queens 
civilized  places  where  you  will  have 
things  just  the  way  you  like  them . . . 
plus  many  brand-new  excitements. 

Note  to  Executives : 

Business  trips  on  the  Queens  make 
sense,  l^issage  always  includes  a  week- 
end; \  ou  are  only  three  days  away  from 
business.  You  land  refreshed. 


F or  details,  see  ijour  travel  agent  or  Cunard.  Main  office  in  U.  S.,  25  Broadway,  Kcio  York  4,  New  York. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


Next  time  you  have 
an  insurance  claim, 
relax- 


-go  swimming! 


Your  .'Etna  Casualty  agent  will 
put  himself  in  your  shoe*  I  Just 
call  him  on  the  phone.  He'll  take  com- 
plete charge,  making  sure  the  claim  is 
settled  quickly  and  fairly  . . .  the  way  you'd 
settle  it  yourself.  And  topnotch  claim 
handling  is  just  one  of  the  many  services 
included  with  every  /Etna  Casualty  pol- 
icy .  .  .  just  part  of  the  package  we  call 


PS 


Find  us  fast  in  (lit-    t  ll<i\v  Pages. 

^TNA  CASUALTY 
INSURANCE 

/tTS4  CSSUALIY  4N0  SURETY  CO 
H4RTF0RD.  CONNECTICUT  06115 
AFFILIiTEO  WITH  /tTN«  IIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 
STANDARD  FIRE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  .  THE  EXCElSiQR  LIFE.  CANADA 


devices — loans,  grants,  insurance 
programs,  easy  credit  programs,  pur- 
chases of  goods  and  services — that 
bore  no  coherent  relation  to  one 
another.  There  really  was  a  "mess  in 
Washington,"  and  none  knew  it  better 
than  the  President  himself.  In  1936, 
commenting  on  the  strategy  that  Alf 
Landon  should  best  use  against  him  in 
the  campaign  of  that  y^ar,  Roosevelt 
said,  "I  would  cite  chapter  and  verse 
on  inefficiency." 

In  these  circumstances,  Roosevelt 
set  in  motion,  even  before  the  election, 
an  exhaustive,  high-level  study  of 
Executive  Branch  management.  The 
study  lasted  for  years.  It  surveyed 
government  organization  at  the  fed- 
eral, state,  and  local  level.  It  canvassed 
expert  opinion  in  this  country  and 
abroad  ( it  was  actually  a  British  civil 
servant,  Tom  .Jones,  who  contributed 
in  the  course  of  the  study  the  phrase 
"passion  for  anonymity"  which 
Roosevelt  seized  upon  to  characterize 
the  quality  he  most  valued  in  his 
aides  I.  It  discussed  its  findings  with 
the  President  and  Congressional 
leaders.  Finally,  the  study  bore  fruit 
with  the  passage  of  the  Executive 
Reorganization  Act  of  1939. 

Enter  Professional  Managers 

The  new  act  set  up  the  Executive 
Otiice  of  the  President,  and  placed  in 
the  center  of  it  the  Bureau  of  the 
Budget.  The  Bureau  was  to  continue 
its  old  function  of  reviewing  the 
budgetary  requests  of  the  different 
departments  within  the  Executive 
Branch,  for  presentation  to  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  Congress.  But  the  budget 
review  was  only  an  incident,  a  pre- 
text almost.  It  simply  provided  an 
occasion  for  the  true  purpose  of  the 
new  Bureau.  Its  real  function  was  to 
do  what  had  not  been  done  in  the  early 
New  Deal  days.  It  was  to  help  the 
President  coordinate,  and  manage  in 
a  coherent  way.  the  mushrooming 
activities  of  the  Executive. 

The  thrust  of  the  Bureau's  trans- 
formation, in  short,  was  to  make  it  a 
managerial  agency.  The  three  men 
who  made  the  study  and  wrote  the 
new  act  were  all  public  administra- 
tors— Louis  Brownlow  of  the  Public 
Administration  Clearing  House,  and 
Professors  Charles  Merriam  of  Chi- 
cago and  Luther  Gulick  of  Columbia. 
As  the  first  Director  of  the  new 
Bureau  they  handpicked  another  pro- 


fessional public  administr 
old  Smith,  formerly  direc 
Michigan  Municipal  Leap 
first  big  job,  the  Bureau  t 
task  of  setting  up  and  coo 
new  agencies  for  the  war  e; 
purpose,"  Brownlow  put  i 
strengthen  the  hand  of  the 
...  to  give  the  President 
fective    control    over  the 
management  of  governmen 

The  Bureau  still  bears  all 
of  its  rebirth.  While  the 
Office  has  been  expanded  to  i 
enlarged  White  House  staffj 
offices  of  the  President's 
Adviser,  National  Security 
and  Council  of  Economic 
the  Bureau  remains  at  thee 
President's  official  familj 
located  in  the  Executive  Of 
old  State  Department  build 
is  separated  by  only  a  narrc 
alley  from  the  West  (or  t 
Wing  of  the  White  House, 
no  agency  in  government  is 
oriented  toward  the  Preside 
Director  is  almost  bound  t( 
any  President  as  much  as,  ai 
more  than,  any  Cabinet  off 
of  the  few  criticisms  regula 
about  the  Bureau  arises  in 
votion  to  the  President's 
fives.  "If  they  pronounce 
'President,'  "  a  man  from 
agency  complains,  "and 
roll  over  and  play  dead,  tli 
you're  immoral."  And  a  vete: 
Bureau  says,  "If  the 
dropped  out  of  the  skies  tomq 
took  over  Washington,  ever 
town  would  head  for  the  hill 
We'd  be  here  at  our  desks,  p 
for  a  smooth  transition.' 

The  federal  budget  ren^ 
Bureau's  chief  instrument fo 
ing  Presidential  purpose  otf 
of  the  bureaucracy.  The  Bu 
five  line  divisions- — Comme 
Finance:  International;  La 
Welfare;  Military;  Resour 
Civil  Works — which  are  cc 
examining,  reviewing,  and  re 
ing  projects  advanced  by  the 
agencies  and  Departments  f 
sion  in  the  President's  budgf 
are  also  four  staff  offices, 
actually  prepares  the  Budg 
sage,  and  three  others  for  e 
ing  management  and  st 
procedures  throughout  the  E 
Branch,  and  for  coordina 
legislative  proposals  that  go  f  < 


TAXI 


oon  have  It  Tougher  than  a  Jet  Pilot. 


'  ng  from  a  fogbound  air- 
1  has  his  hands  full.  And 
'J  than  the  pilot  who  brings 


ompletely  automatic  land- 
ar  off. 

iys  and  cancellations  will 
bad  memories.  (Last  year, 


A  nev/  ITT  radio  altimeter  is  a  critical 
component  of  the  only  system  that  has 
15,000  test  landings  behind  it. 

This  altimeter  guides  the  aircraft  via 
the  autopilot  during  the  final  60  feet  of 
the  approach  and  touchdown. 

It's  the  latest  refinement  in  instru- 
ment landing  techniques.  The  ILS  (In- 
strument Landing  System)  was  devel- 
cost  airlines  $70  million.)     oped  by  an  ITT  company.  Every  30  sec- 


onds somewhere  in  the  world  an  aircraft 
lands  safely  using  an  application  of  ILS. 

Another  significant  ITT  advance  is 
DME  (Distance  Measuring  Equipment) 
which  continuously  tells  pilots  their  pre- 
cise distance  from  the  ground  station 
within  a  radius  of  300  miles. 

International  Telephone  and  Tele- 
graph Corporation,  Nev/York,  Nev/York. 


ITT 


Tar  Gard  before... 

and  after  4  filter  cigarettes. 


Seeing  is  lielieving.  Aiul  you're  seeing  iinreloiiched  photographs  of 
Tar  Ciaril  lielore  anil  aller  just  lour  liller  eigaretles. 

Perlorni  this  Jenionslration  yourself.  If  the  sight  of  those  hot  gluey 
tars  doesn't  eonvinee  you,  here's  a  statistic:  Depending  on  the  brand, 
Tar  Ciard  will  remove  up  to  85',r  of  the  irritating  high  temperature  tars 
from  both  non  liller  and  (liter  cigarettes. 

With  all  the  he.ilth  warnings  from  cancer  and  heart  organizations, 
will  \iiu  go  on  smoking?  If  you  do,  we  strongly  recommend  that  you 
use  a   lar  Ci.\rd. 

lai  Ciaril  is  permanent,  you  never  need  cartridges  or  replacements. 
It's  eas\  to  use  It's  e.isv  to  clean.  And  il  costs  just  $2.95  at  drug  stores 
and  toh.icco  counters. 

r.u  Ci.ud  t'ompan\.  2  Pine  Street.  San  Francisco,  California. 

TA  R  G  AR  D; 


CRUISES  TOURS 

TRAVEL 

everywhere 

Tickets  for  ail  international  air,  rail  and  sea  services  at  published 
fares:  Independent  travel  arrangements  made  to  your  order 

.■■id  tor  ti3\  e/ 

SERVICE 

anywhere 

World's  largest  and  most  experienced  travel  organization. 
Over  400  offices  in  more  than  60  countries  to  serve  you 
here  and  enroute 


Beck 


this  roupc>n  t.>  TNOS.  COOK  &  SON  SS'  Fifth  Ave..  New  York  17,  MU  8-4000  HA 

Please  send  me  your  booklet  "TRAVEL  IDEAS,"  listing  dates,  ports  and  rates  for  all  cruises, 
transatlantic  and  Pacific  liner  services,  air  tickets;  synopsis  of  tours  to  all  continents. 


 ADDRCSS  _  . 

 .ZONE.  


WASHINGTON  INSIGI 

Executive  to  the  Conpre.ss.  ? 
the.se  otfices  is  an  elite  corp.s  i 
fes.sional  administrators.  Of  tl 
(at  last  count)  people  in  the  B  ; 
those  doing  professional  work 
her  ni9,  or  G8  per  cent — wh 
probat)ly  the  hi}?hest  ratio  of  p 
sioiial  skills  to  clerical  and  ad  i 
trative  help  anywhere  in  town. ' 
than  90  per  cent  of  the  Bu 
employees  have  taken  degree; : 
the  high-school  level;  more  tha 
have  advanced  degrees.  The  I 
recruits  professional  staff  in  a 
erate  program  that  every  year 
the  best  men  from  public-admii 
tion   schools,   notably   at  Ha 
Princeton,  Minnesota,  and  Calif 
While  many  leave  the  Buna 
()l)Grating  agencies,  a  great  ii 
stay  on  year  after  year.  Wit 
exception,  all  the  chiefs  of  div  > 
and  offices  have  been  with  the  B  : 
almost  from  its  inception.  TheB. 
men  come  to  know  more  of  thi 
grams   and   problems   of  difi 
agencies  than  the  agency  head 
self.  "I  have  never  seen  a  large 
with  such  a  uniform  level  of 
lence,"  one  White  House  aide 
"They   are    the  Establishmei 
government  in  this  country." 

Status  Symbols  in  i?< 

Professional  standards  and  v 
dominate  the  mood  of  the  Bi 
\'oices  speak  softly  and  in  meJ 
cadence.  "It's  like  a  university 
there,"  another  White  Houa 
says.  "They  don't  have  to  run, 
thing,  so  they  never  get  mad." 
and  the  choice  of  words  are  ca 
President  Johnson,  for  instanc* 
not  like  the  word  "needy";  evei 
in  the  Bureau  now  speaks  of 
vantaged  groups."  When  oppj 
to  a  program  favored  by  H 
agency  develops,  the  Bureau  da| 
say  No ;  it  suggests  alternative^ 
don't  like  to  get  into  adversary 
tions,  the  Bureau  against  sot 
else,"  a  division  chief  explains. 

In  names  that  connote  the 
and  slightly  square  virtues,  til 
reau  outdoes  Dickens.  The  U 
Director,  a  former  career  mtd 
worked  his  way  up  to  a  pfl 
appointment,  is  Elmer  StaatS 
chief  of  the  Military  Division  to 
Veatch.  In  keeping  with  the  ^ 
sional  emphasis,  the  Bureau  1| 
positive  hatred  of  status  syr  ' 


The  story  of  the 
remarkable 
$350,000  medically- 
tested,  scientifically- 
cushioned, 
extra-leg-room, 
totally  new  kind  of 
sinfully  luxurious 
economy-class 
seat  designed 
especially  for 
the  BOAC 
Super  VC 10. 

NVTiat  do  you  do  when  you've  designed  a  jet 
aircraft  that's  six  years  ahead  of  its  time?  Put 
the  same  old  seat  in  it?  You  could.  But  it 
would  be  a  shame.  So  we  tried  to  design  a 
seat  just  as  advanced  as  the  BO.AC  Super 
VC  10.  And  we  think  we  succeeded. 

First  we  took  a  look  at  every  seat  now  in 
use.  And  threw  ihem  out.  (O.K.  for  standard- 
size  people.  But  who's  standard?)  Then  we 
took  hundreds  of  personal  measurements,  lis- 
tened to  medical  opinions,  checked  passen- 
gers' comments  and  found  the  first  clue.  The 
seat  had  to  be  thin.  (The  space  saved  would 
give  more  leg  room.)  Out  went  metal  frames. 
(Too  bulky.)  Out  went  conventional  woollen 
padding.  (Wouldn't  shape  itself  to  the  body.) 
Finally,  2  years  and  $350,000  later,  we  came 
up  with  the  answer.  A  light,  immenscl>  -strong, 
molded  plastic  shell  padded  with  a  special  syn- 
thetic foam.  We  honestly  think  il's  the  most 
comfortable  economy-class  seat  you  ever  sat 
in.  1  ike  to  sit  in  it?  Vou  know  where  it  is.  On 
the  BOAC  Super  VC  10,  now  flying  daily  New 
York  to  London.  And  to  Bermuda,  Nassau 
and  Jamaica,"  as  well.  Also  direct  to  London 
from  San  Francisco.  Call  your  Travel  Agent 
or  British  Overseas  Airways  Corporation. 

*Onc  plane  llirough  service  lo  Jamaica  via  Nassau 
effective  April  3U.  Subject  to  Government  approval. 

BOAC 

AIMD  BOAC  CUNARD 

SERVICES  OPERATED  FOr  BOAC  CUNARO  8V  BOAC 


46 


<<S A  F  E  T  /y^ 
OF  YOU  o  Q. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


INSURED 


U  P  TO 
SI  0  0  0  0 


Who  adds 
9,000  customers 
each  working  day? 


The  4400  FSLiC-ir  s^rec  Sa  .'ings 
and  Loan  Associations  throughout  the 
United  States  do. 

36.000,000  people  no.v  save  profit- 
ably at  FSLiC-lnsured  Savings  and  Loan 
Associations,  and  in  1954  this  number 
increased  at  the  average  rate  of  9,000 
additional  customers  (ret)  each  v.'ork- 
ing  day  throughout  the  ye^^ 

All  Savings  and  Loan  Assoc  ations  do 
not  have  their  acccL^^ts  insured  by  the 
Federal  Savings  and  Loan  insurance 
Corporation.  The  above  emb'em  means 
that  the  association  -.vhich  displays  it 
is  a  m;emoerof  the  fsl'C,  aGovernment 
agency  established  by  Congress  and 
admiinistered  by  the  Federal  Home 
Loan  Bark  Board  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

This  emb'em  is  your  assurance  that 
the  Savings  and  Loan  Asscciation  dis- 
playing it  has  met  the  qualifying  stand- 
ards for  m:embership  in  the  FSLIC.  Such 
associations  are  under  continuing 
government  supervis'on  and  are  sub- 
ject to  pericc'c  exa^  I  rations  by  govern- 
mental authorities. 

This  emblem,  of  safety  is  also  your 
assurance  ff^at  ycur  savings  are  in- 
sured up  to  $10,000  by  the  FSLiC  in 
each  Savings  ard  Loan  Association 
v.'hich  displays  this  emiblem. 

Since  the  FSLiC  v;as  established  in 
1934,  no  one  has  ever  lost  a  penny  in 
savings  insured  by  this  Government 
agency. 


INSURED 


Savings  and  Loan 
Associations 


'  Officials  who  share  a  single  secretary 
with  three  or  four  colleague.s  at  the 
Bureau  have  grades  that  would  en- 
title them  to  two  secretaries  at  the 
Pentagon.  The  Bureau's  only  official 
car  is  a  beaten-up  old  Mercury  that 
was  seized  by  the  Treasury  in  a 
I  narcotics  raid.  "People  who  come  to 
I  see  me,"  one  division  chief  says  of 
I  visitors  from  other  agencies,  "usually 
arrive  in  chauffeur-driven  Buicks. 
When  I  go  to  see  them.  I  drive  my 
own  Volkswagen."  Humor  in  the 
Bureau  features  in-jokes  on  the  dry 
side.  Because  President  Johnson 
often  takes  the  Bureau's  one-page 
memos  home  from  the  office  for  night 
l  eading,  they  have  become  known  as 
"bed  sheets."  They  were  chuckling 
for  weeks  at  the  Bureau  over  a 
limerick  that  went  the  rounds  after 
1  an  information  officer.  Virginia 
!  de  Pury.  rebuked  the  head  of  the 
Military  Division  for  making  a 
.speech  without  previous  clearance. 
The  limerick  went: 

There  once  was  a  man  named  Veatch 
Who  made  an  unauthorized  speech 

I  He  provoked  the  fury 

I  Of  Mrs.  de  Pury 

I  Which  is  worse  than  a  security  breach. 

The  Gordon  Imprint 

Precisely  because  the  Bureau  is  so 
neutral  an  instrument  of  Presidential 
power,  different  Directors  have  been 
able  to  put  their  personal  stamp  on 
its  work  in  an  almost  dramatic  way. 
Harold  Smith,  the  first  Director  of 
the  modern  Bureau,  not  only  set  up 
the  agency,  but  imparted  to  it  its 
characteristic  tone  and  flavor.  Smith's 
successor,  the  current  chief  of  the 
Space  Agency.  .James  Webb,  played 
an  equally  distinctive  role.  In  setting 
up  the  new  Bureau.  Smith  had  in- 
evitably stepped  on  some  pretty  big 
toes,  and  by  the  time  he  left  he  was 
openly  feuding  with  a  number  of 
Presidential  advisers.  Webb,  an  ebul- 
lient Washington  lawyer  and.  in  the 
good  sense  of  the  word,  operator, 
immediately  mended  fences.  Indeed, 
in  the  course  of  Webb's  tenure,  six  of 
the  Bureau's  men  joined  the  White 
House  staff,  including  Fred  Lawton. 
who  later  was  to  become  Budget  Di- 
rector during  Truman's  second  term: 
David  Bell,  who  was  to  become 
Kennedy's  first  Budget  Director  and 
then  move  on  to  head  the  foreign-aid 


program ;  and  Richard  Xeustadt  ■ 
was  to  become  a  professional  ac  a 
of  Presidents. 

But  probably  no  past  Directo  ij  I 
made  a  more  marked  imprint  j- 
Kermit  Gordon,  a  pleasant,  r  ic.; 
faced  former  Rhodes  scholar  an  «!■: 
lege  professor  with  a  fine  atte  w 
to  detail.  His  instinct  for  impr  k 
things  has  been  developed  t(  ht 
point  where  a  faculty  ball  cki 


once  ran  became  known  as  the 
if  not  the  best-,  managed  tea 
history.  Gordon  came  over  t 
Bureau  from  the  Council  of 
nomic  Advisers  in  January  191 
is  the  first  professional  econoi 
sit  in  the  Director's  chair 
closest  aides — William  Caproi 
is  Assistant  Director  on  the  doi^' 
side,  and  Harry  Rowen.  Assi 
Director  on  the  international  s 
are  both  economists.  Of  course, 
have  always  been  some  economit 
the  Bureau,  and  notably  in  the  r 
Division  which  was  broken  up 
the  establishment  of  the  Coi 
Economic  Advisers  in  1946.  I 
Bell,  who  preceded  Gordon  at 
rector  under  Kennedy,  was  on 
the  Fiscal  Division,  and  he  laii 
ground   for    many   of   the  tl 
Gordon  has  done.  Still,  the  ?:  . 
thing  about  the  Gordon  regir 
that  it  gives  to  the  Bureau  a  p  i 
dose  of  economic  thinking  at  s 
highest  level. 

This  special  approach  underlif  '-■ 
new  position  of  the  federal  budj  ' 
the  national  economy.  It  has  al 
been  understood  in  the  modem  c- 
reau  that  federal  expenditures  •  ■'■ 
complement  private  consumptio: 
corporate  investment  to  maintai  '.■ 
level  of  demand  and  thus  keei 
economy  healthy.  Indeed,  as  we 
seen,  the  modern  Bureau  was  bro  : 
into  existence  chiefly  in  order  t  ■• 
ordinate  the  various  methods  of 
ing  out  funds  that  had  run  wi 
the  New  Deal  days.  With  the  gr 
of  a  vigorous  private  economy  ii 
postwar  era.  however,  it  has  be 
plain  that  direct  outlays  are  onb 
way — and  that  perhaps  not  the 
— for  government  to  sustain  der 
and  maintain  prosperity.  Govern) 
can  influence  private  spending 
investment  decision  by  credit 
even  more,  by  tax  policies. 

Gordon  has  made  that  econon 
insight  a  ruling  principle  of 
Bureau's  work.  Testifying  to 


WORLD  TRADER 


From  Argentina  to  Australia  .  .  .  from  Tanzania  to  Turkey,  CM's  familiar  trademark 
is  constantly  on  the  go  l^rom  country  to  country  throughout  the  world. 

With  49  manufacturing,  assembly  or  distribution  centers  in  22  foreign  countries, 
employing  more  than  150,000  people.  General  Motors  sells  its  products  in  more 
than  150  countries. 

Who  benefits?  Everybody.  Overseas  customers  get  vehicles  and  other  useful  prod- 
ucts built  to  their  precise  requirements.  Resultant  taxes,  wages  and  technical  skills 
help  stimulate  the  economy  of  foreign  countries.  The  U.  S.  gets  vital  inflow  of 
dollars  from  overseas  sales. 

And  it's  all  made  possible  by  the  people  of  General  Motors  ...  at  home  and 
abroad. 

General  Motors  Is  People.., 

making  better  things  for  you 


48 


Costlier  Bourbon 

"It's  Double  Distilled" 


Maker's 
I  ©Mark- 

Kl"MT(W"HY  JTSMGHT  BCXJUaQH 

WHISK.Y 


Made  from  an  original  old  style  sour  mash 
incipe  .  .  .  first  distilled  at  low  proof  then 
re-distilled  at  higher  proof,  for  the  smooth, 
mellow  flavor  so  characteristic  of  our  whisky. 

30  proof  ■  Also  available  in  Limited  Edition  at  101  proof 
Kentucky  Straight  Bourbon  Whisky,  Distilled,  Aged  and 
Bottled  by  Star  Hill  Distilling  Co..  Marion  County.  Ky. 


The  Checker  Marathon 

Goes  practically  everywhere,  thanks  to 
extra-rugged  build.  Holds  the  whole  gang, 
with  or  without  optional  jump  seats.  Lots 
of  room  for  camping  gear  and  sports 
equipment,  too.  Sedans,  station  wagons, 
limousines,  each  with  extra-wide  opening 
doors,  a  design  that  never  goes  out  of 
style,  a  go-go-go  attitude  that  never  stops. 

Send  for  brochure. 


Checker  Motors  Corporation 

Dept.  B-5,  Kalamazoo,  Michigan  49007 


Name_ 


Address- 


City- 


^State- 


.Zip. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


gress  in  the  current  budgetary  hear- 
ings, for  instance,  Gordon  led  off  by 
discussing  the  economic  impact  of  the 
budget,  and  only  then  going  on  to 
speak  of  the  President's  program. 
The  annual  Budget  Message  still 
records  a  balance  dear  to  the  sav- 
ings enthusiasts — the  Administrative 
Budget,  which  registers  the  balance 
between  tax  revenues  and  annual  ap- 
propriations voted  by  the  Congress. 
But  under  Gordon,  far  greater  stress 
has  been  put  on  two  classifications 
that  show  the  budget  in  relation  to 
the  rest  of  the  economy — the  Cash 
Budget,  which  includes  the  massive 
inflow  and  outgo  of  trust  funds  that 
finance  such  things  as  the  social- 
security  and  federal-highway  pro- 
grams; and  the  Income  Accounts 
Budget,  which  states  the  contribution 
of  federal  expenditures  to  the  Gross 
National  Product. 

In  line  with  the  economists'  view 
that  the  economy  is  influenced  as 
much  by  taxes  as  by  direct  outlays, 
Gordon  has  taken  the  Budget  Bureau 
into  a  preserve  once  jealously  guarded 
by  its  former  master,  the  Treasury. 
Along  with  the  Chairman  of  the 
Council  of  Economic  Advisers,  Gard- 
ner Ackley.  Gordon  sits  with  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  in  the  so- 
called  Troika  that  determines  gov- 
ernment fiscal  policy.  As  much  as 
anyone  else  (and  a  good  deal  more 
than  anybody  in  the  Treasury)  Gor- 
don promoted  the  tax  cut  of  1964 — 
the  first  in  the  nation's  history  under- 
taken not  for  revenue  purposes,  but 
to  head  off  a  threatening  recession. 

Besides  branching  into  the  tax 
field,  Gordon  has  brought  the  Bureau 
more  effectively  into  the  field  of 
credit  policy.  He  has  played  a  major 
hand  in  seeing  to  it  that  the  higher 
interest  rates  allowed — for  balance- 
of-payments  reasons — on  short-term 
loans,  do  not  affect  the  rates  for  long- 
term  loans  in  housing  and  other 
fields.  He  has  been  pressing  the  Presi- 
dent to  institute  a  general  review  of 
the  federal  government's  regulation 
of  the  private  banks.  While  he  doesn't 
exactly  say  so,  it  is  pretty  clear  that 
he  is  looking  toward  the  day  when 
the  Bureau  will  be  coordinating, 
along  with  the  rest  of  the  nation's 
economic  policy,  the  operations  of  the 
one  institution  that  has  most  success- 
fully resisted  coordination — the  Fed- 
eral Reserve  Board. 

The  special  approach  of  the  econo- 


mists also  affects  the  Bureai 
ternal  operation  at  its  most  str 
point.  Probably  nothing  the  I 
does  is  as  important  as  its  e 
tion  of  different  projects  on 
way  toward  Presidential  appn 
rejection.  Despite  the  vaunted 
tive  strength  of  the  Congress 
few  things  get  done  unless  the 
become  part  of  the  President 
gram.  As  soon  as  a  project  dc 
come  a  program,  moreover,  it 
to  build  up  an  interested  burea. 
in  Washington  and  a  constitu( 
the  country.  Once  under  way 
very  difficult  to  stop. 

Birth  Contr  \ 
For  New  Pr 

In  judging  yet-unborn  project 
Bureau   can   use   certain   a(  i 
trative  tools.  For  example,  i) 
Department  of  Agriculture  pirj 
an  ambitious  program  of  rum : 
ing,  the  Bureau  would  almoit 
tainly  kick  it  back  on  the  g  j 
that  the  project  should  com'! 
the    Housing    and    Home    ^  i 
Agency.  But  in  most  cases,  tl 
of  evaluation  available  to  the  .1 
are  common  sense  and  expi  • 
Because  of  the  momentum  Imi  . 
ongoing    programs,    morenvi  t 
Bureau  tends  not  to  look  ;it  r 
in  toto,  but  mainly  to  splic  r  n  > 
off  as  years  go  by.  One  Dire  i 
symbols  of  the  tools  of  his 
used  to  keep  on  his  desk  a 
scissors,  a  crystal  ball,  and  sni 
But  mathematical  econonii> 
recently  developed  sharper  ti 
measuring  the  relative  merir 
ferent  public  programs.  One 
most  interesting  is  the  techr  ' 
cost-benefit  analysis  that  S( 
McNamara  used  to  get  a  gril 
defense  program.  It  is  a  sys 
setting  forth  in  numbers  the 
effects — or  benefits — of  a  proja  rljg 
against    the    undesired  eff<! 
costs.  Inevitably  it  is  a  mes!  ;-ji 
tem.  The  number  of  jobs  cre^  -j,^,. 
a  new  road  network  can  be  m]  .i^.  , 
with  relative  precision,  for  e;j  . 
but  rough  values  have  to  be  3 
for  the  health  and  aesthetic  M  ."' 
of  cleaner  air.  Still  everj'onf ) 
that  the  system  is  an  impro  i 
if  only  as  a  supplement  to  i  -V 
sense. 

Under  Gordon,  the  Bun  i 
been  applying  cost-benefit  * 


1 


Flurio  Ricaii  engineers  designed  this  new  pylon  for  installation  by  lielicopter. 


vess  report  to  U.  S.  industry : 


Puerto  Rico  boosts  power  output  to  record  high 


IIS  helicopter  is  planting  a  power 
vlon  in  the  mountains  around 

Isabel,  in  southern  Puerto  Rico, 
rical  engineers  should  be  delighted 
3ur  picture.  It  demonstrates  a  new 
3d  of  installation  — and  it  can  save 

days  on  labor. 

generation  ago,  the  power  supply 
lierto  Rico  was  feeble.  Only  one 

in  three  could  use  a  light  bulb. 

racing  ahead  with  new  methods, 
loRican  engineers  multiplied  power 
«t  fivefold  in  the  last  ten  years. 


Puerto  Rico  now  generates  more  elec- 
tricity per  square  mile  than  any  other 
country  in  the  Western  Hemisphere. 

Todav,  nearly  every  home,  no  matter 
how  remote,  is  plugged  into  the  power 
svstem.  Factories  are  being  built  in 
every  part  of  the  island,  and  are  open- 
ing at  the  rate  of  four  every  week. 

More  than  2.300  industrial  plants  are 
turning  out  everything  from  antibiotics 
and  switchgear  to  precision  instrumei.*s 
and  haute  couture. 

Electricity  is  not  all  that  has  been 


given  a  boost  in  Puerto  Rico  recently. 

The  incentives  for  branching  out  here 
are  greater,  too.  You  now  get  up  to  17 
years*  ta.x  holiday.  There  are  more 
skilled  workers  than  ever  before.  Aver- 
age profits  are  a  record  five  times  better 
than  on  the  mainland. 

Ever  considered  Puerto  Rico  as  a  site 
for  your  plant?  You  should. 

For  information  on  profit}  and  pros- 
pects, write:  Commonwealth  of  Puerto 
Rico,  Dept.  C7M,  666  Fifth  Avenue, 
i\ew  York.  ,V.  Y.  10019. 


.0 


Hunting 
for  a  house? 

We'll 
find  YOU 
a  home. 


Vhen  opportunity  beckons  you  and  your 
amily  to  an  unfamiliar  city,  just  phone 
lomerica.  We'll  find  you  not  just  a  house, 
lut  a  home.  One  that  satisfies  your  needs 
nd  desires.  The  right  neighborhood.  The 
ight  price.  The  right  combination  of  near- 
ly facilities:  school,  church,  shopping  and 
ecreation  areas.  Homerica  is  the  home- 
inding  service  of  America,  with  represent- 
tives  in  300  cities— 2500  prime  suburbs. 
\Je  act  as  your  agent  exclusively.  And  there 
5  never  any  charge  to  you  for  our  services. 
Vith  Homerica  at  your  disposal,  why  ven- 
ure  out  cold  on  househunting  expeditions? 


ICJ 


lew  York  Los  Angeles 

00  Park  Avenue  \K  3460  Wilshire  Blvd. 

51-3111  V  387-3111 

hicago,  Marina  City,  6023  East  lower  527-3111 


THE  TRUE 
SCIENTIST 


The  true  scientist,  the  creative 
engineer,  has  a  light  in  his  eye 
that  money  can't  buy.  A  man's 
real  warmth  for  his  job,  his 
real  measure  of  attainment, 
does  not  begin  and  end  with 
his  paycheck  —  important 
though  that  is. 

To  find  himself  in  the  right 
emotional  andcreativeclimate; 
to  rub  elbows  with  acknowl- 
edged masters  in  his  field; 
to  contribute  to  America's 
future  —  these  are  the  rewards 
which  impel  men  of  outstand- 
ing talent  to  come  to  Lockheed 
Missiles  &  Space  Company. 

We  invite  you  to  join  their 
proud  company.  Write  Dept. 
621,  P.O.  G504,  Sunnyvale, 
California.  An  equal  oppor- 
tunity employer. 

LOCKHEED 

MISSILES  A 
SPACE  COMPANY 

A  GROUP  DIVISION  OF 


with  a  vengeance.  Capron  and  Rowen, 
his  two  chief  assistants,  are  both 
graduates  of  the  RAND  Corporation, 
which  pioneered  in  the  use  of  such 
analysis  for  problems  of  public  spend- 
ing. The  Bureau's  current  budget  re- 
quest contains  an  application  for 
funds  to  set  up  a  special  cost-benefit 
unit  that  could  be  moved  around  to 
measure  all  kinds  of  different  pro- 
grams. A  drive  has  been  instituted 
by  the  Bureau  to  have  all  the  non- 
defense  agencies  follow  the  lead  of 
the  Pentagon  in  facilitating  cost- 
benefit  analysis  by  developing  Per- 
formance Budgets  and  Program 
Packaging.  Under  the  Performance 
Budget,  requests  for  funds,  instead 
of  being  presented  in  the  traditional 
form  of  so  much  for  personnel,  so 
much  for  equipment,  so  much  for 
new  construction,  are  explicitly 
equated  with  end  purposes,  such  as 
meeting  the  problems  of  unemploy- 
ment or  education  or  cities.  That  way 
it  is  easier  to  calculate  the  relative 
benefits  of  different  programs.  Under 
Program  Packaging,  expenses  are 
presented  not  for  one  year  only,  but 
for  a  five-year  cycle,  with  explicit 
division  between  amounts  for  de- 
velopment and  sums  for  maintenance. 
That  way,  it  becomes  easier  to  meas- 
ure relative  costs. 

Appalachia  Revisited 


Wh  ile  still  in  the  early  stages,  cost- 
benefit  analysis  has  already  yielded 
some  important  insights.  It  showed, 
for  example,  that  in  improving  urban 
life,  government  could  accomplish 
most  for  the  least  money  by  con- 
centrating on  the  transportation  field. 
There  lies  the  true  genesis  of  the 
Administration's  transportation  pro- 
gram. "It  should  be  called,"  one 
White  House  aide  has  remarked,  "the 
Gordon  program."  Cost-benefit  analy- 
sis equally  demonstrated  that  money 
being  spent  to  promote  welfare  in 
the  Appalachia  and  Area  Redevelop- 
ment progi'ams  was  being  widely 
scattered  to  many  communities,  some 
of  them  too  small  and  remote  to 
develop  rapidly,  if  at  all.  Now  an 
Administration  effort  is  under  way 
to  redirect  the  flow  of  funds  to  larger 
and  more  accessible  "growth  centers" 
that  give  more  promise  of  future 
development.  A  similar  kind  of  ap- 
proach reinforced  President  John- 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT  ,| 

ans'  Hospitals  in  the  smaller  to'  ul^  £kU 

In  the  field  of  agriculture, 
benefit  analysis  confirmed  the  wijipW^ 
spread  feeling  that  it  made  llf 
sense  to  try  to  promote  the  wel, 
of  poor  farmers  by  subsidy 
ments  that  went  mainly  to  the  ri^ 
farmers.  Gordon  was  emboldene(  i 
a  rare  example  of  a  Budget  Dire  ( 
speaking  out  publicly,  to  take 
case  to  the  country  in  a  speech  l.(  ,  , ,. 
reprinted  in  a  magazine  article  !  " 
strongly  did  he  argue  the  case  i — 
he  came  within  an  ace — despite  ■ 
combined  opposition  of  the  Dei'C'         J  • 
ment  of  Agriculture,  the  Vice  Pj ('..-- ;3  in  ibe 
dent,   and   most   farm   lobbies] r  trn 
including  in  the  President's  Agr.  r;;' j^,„xe'  . 
ture  Message  specific  endorsemer  r-f  Icgitise 
a  wholly  new  farm  program.      .,„„, ^^^jj 
As  the  case  of  agriculture  v„ 
cates,  the  fight  of  the  economist;  ' 
the  Bureau  of  the  Budget  is  a  ' 

way  from  won.  Gordon  is  plannir*"  -  

leave  the  Bureau  soon  and,  u^''-- 
another  Director  the  changes  he(":l;  ^  .-• 
set  in  motion  could  easily  be:xPcn£?Woj 
versed.   But  the  odds  are  heiii;;;:!? 
against  it,  at  least  while  a  sti(«  v;  v"'" 

President  sits  in  the  White  He  ' 

For    what    the  economists 
brought  to  the  Bureau  is  a  q 
reinforcement    of    the  Presid^ 
strength  in  his  combat  with 
classic  enemies,  the  Congress  anc 
bureaucracy. 

In  the  near  future,  the  econor 
at  the  Bureau  should  be  able  to 
velop  a  system  that  would  free. 
President's  hands  to  deal  with  a! 
culture    in   a    rational    way.  1 
should  be  able  to  develop  a  wa; 
merge  the  special  veterans'  prog 
benefits  with  the  social-service 
grams  that  are  increasingly  b'l' 
made  available  to  all  citizens.  14 
may  be  able  to  develop  a  strategyT 
nudging   the  water-resources 
gram  away  from  the  reclamatioi 
more  land  to  produce  more  sur 
food,  and  toward  the  improvemer 
water  for  urban  and  industrial 
poses.  They  can  continue  to  play__  _ 
important  role  in  shaping  the  bu(4s4|  ^ 
as  well  as  federal  tax  and  cr«jlf^ 
policies  so  that  i-ecessions  can  j 
made  obsolete.  As  Gordon  puts|, 
"The  Bureau  of  the  Budget  is  a 
vantage  point  for  getting  some  g 
economic  thinking  into  the  gov( 
ment.  And  the  opportunities  for 
ter  performance  that  can  flow  f: 


son's  decision  to  close  down  Veter-    such  thinking  are  vast." 


With  5,000  places  to  go. ..and  10,000  ways  to  get  there... 

lere's  how  ta  tell 
hich  tour  is  best ! 


ur  brochure  that  wasn't  attrac- 
>e  not! 

self  a  favor.  Kindly  read  the  fine 

3t  tells  you  about  the  things  that 
3d  in  the  "amazing  low  price." 

quality  of  the  hotels.  Are  they 
)eluxe?  Standard?  Makes  a  lot 
Is  sightseeing  only  suggested  in 
or  actually  included?  Is  it  con- 
nultilingual  guide? 
als  included?  In  a  pension  ar- 
;  it  full,  demi  or  breakfast  only? 
id  any  disclaimers  to  the  effect 
;  are  included  in  some  city  like 
ris?  Wouldn't  that  come  as  a  bit 

I  your  transfers  take  place?  At 


the  airport  or  in  the  city? 

And  one  of  the  most  important  things.  When 
does  your  overseas  flight  take  place?  At  night 
or  during  the  day?  Naturally  the  best  flights 
are  at  night.  This  way,  you  arrive  where 
you're  going  in  the  morning  and  gain  a  whole 
day  of  vacation. 

Of  course,  these  are  just  a  few  of  the  things 
people  ought  to  look  cut  for.  And  the  person 
who  can  be  of  the  greatest  help  is  your  Travel 
Agent.  He  can  explain  all  the  technical  terms 
(extensions,  transfers  and  such),  and  help  you 
plan  to  get  the  very  most  for  your  time  and 
money  throughout  your  entire  trip. 

So  look  over  those  tour  brochures  carefully. 

Then  send  for  Alitalia's  Sunny  Holiday  bro- 
chures. We  think  you'll  be  very  pleased  with 
what  we  have  to  offer. 


liday  to  Italy  . .  .  only 

lan  Holiday  on  Wings! 
rough  Milan,  Florence, 
'enice,  etc.;  with  more 
ever  thought  you  could 
ks! 


15-day  Sunny  Holiday  to  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal . .  .  only  S489.00.  Biggest  bargain  in 
the  travel  business.  Take  advantage!!! 
Alitalia  jets  you  non-stop  to  Lisbon;  on  to 
Fotima,  Madrid,  Andalusia,  Seville,  Gra- 
nada, First  Class  hotels. 


liuises... Sunny  Holidays 
from  U.  S.  to  Italy  and 
>f  4  outstanding  Mediter- 
;  cities  like  Venice,  Bari, 
"ia,  Beirut,  Marseilles, 
anbul.  Port  Said,  Haifa. 


14  Sunny  Holidays  to  Euiope  .  . .  from 
S459.00.  Choice  of  14  tours;  each  covering 
a  different  aspect  of  Europe.  Everything 
from  a  "Grand  Tour  of  the  Continent"  to  a 
"Mountains,  Lakes  and  Cities"  tour  tha: 
takes  in  theGerman,  Austrian  and  Swiss  Alps 


Alitalia  Photo  Safaris  to  Af rica ...  Sunny 
Holidays  from  S1442.00.  Jet  from  New  York 
to  Rome  and  on  to  Africa.  Choice  of  4  inde- 
pendent and  escorted  photo-safaris  through 
Kenya,  Uganda,  Tanzania.  Hunting  safaris 
available,  too. 


Tour  Director— Alitalia  Airlines 

(Sunny  Holiday  Dept.),  665  i:h  Avenue 

New  York,  N.  Y.  10019  hP-5 

Dear  Sir:  Please  send  me  all  these  fascinating 
Sunny  Holiday  brochures.  Prove  that  Alitalia 
really  does  give  me  more  tour  for  my  money! 

□  Spain  and  Portugal  O  Italy  □  Safaris  to 
Africa  □  Pleasure  Cruises  O  Around  the 
World  □  Europe  □  The  Holy  Land  □  Europe 
on  the  Town 

Name  

Address 


City 


Slate 


Zip 


AIRLINES 


ased  on  21/14  day  round-trip  Jet  Economy  fare  from  Nev/  York.  See  your  Alitalia  Travel  Agonl  or  send  in  the  coupon. 


Bdikit-iJiJfcd  bozcl '  Length  1 1  ^4  inclui 


Steuben  invites  you 
to  see  how  fine  crystal  is  made 


To  full\-  appreciate  the  \'a]ue  of  fine 
crystal,  you  should  see  it  heiiig 
ULule. 

Consiiier  the  Steuhen  bowl  above, 
see  it  first  as  a  whirl  of  liquid  crys- 
tal, drawn  fVoni  a  white-hot  furnace 
on  a  slender  iron  tube. 

see  a  man  blow  the  crystal  into 
shajie,  gi\  ing  it  liil-  with  his  breath. 


"\ou  see  another  man  refine  the  form, 
using  the  simple  uooden  tools  that  are 
traditional  to  his  craft. 

^ou  see  the  crystal  sheared  by  hand. 
Polislied  by  hand.  Signed  by  hand. 

F  inally,  the  finished  piece  is  wrapped 
with  uiuisual  care.  And  forgood  reason. 

It  has  a  \  alue  you  seldom  see  these 
days  —  the  pndc  of  penomil  achn  vemeut. 


\ou  are  invited  to  watch  fine  C 
being  made  by  the  Steuben  craf 
at  Corning  Glass  Center,  Cor 
New  York. 

The  Center  is  open  seven  d 
week,June through  October. Eve 
except  Monday,  November  thi 
May.  (Closed  Thanksgiving,  C 
mas,  and  New  Year's  Day-) 


STEUBEN  GLASS  # 

FIFTH  AVENUE  AT  56ih  STREET  •  NEW  YORiC  •  N.Y.  10022 


61 


doga  in  a  large  new  pleasure  ship,  specially 
artered  for  the  occasion,  and  overflowing  with 
irnpagne,  vodka,  caviar,  opera  singers,  bala- 
ka  players,  and  a  jazz  combo.  This  was  fol- 
ded, on  the  next  day,  and  the  next,  by  similar 
orts  to  provide  us  with  diversion.  By  the  time 
arrived  in  Paris,  I  was  ripe  for  proletarian 
jasures,  and  earnestly  hoping  that  M.  Bonnefoi 
d  meant  what  he  said  when  he  described  the 
itallations  aboard  Esso  Standard's  fluvial  units 
"mediocre." 

ft  was  not  to  be.  My  wife  joined  me  in  Paris, 
j  we  took  ourselves  to  the  quay  where  our 
rge,  the  Esao  Port  Marly,  was  tied  up.  Its 
rtain,  a  man  about  fifty,  short,  affable,  and 
rid-faced,  came  out  of  the  wheelhouse  to  greet 

His  name  was  Fulbert  Hecq,  and  he  wore 
ll-pressed  trousers,  a  white  shirt,  and  a  per- 
tly fitted  blue  woolen  sweater.  It  developed 
it  he  was  turning  over  his  quarters  to  us.  We 
non.strated  with  him,  but  he  was  adamant, 
•ing  that  he  would  be  happy  to  spend  the  night 
the  crew's  quarters  with  his  sailor  and  me- 
iriic,  who  were  old  friends. 
Then  he  took  us  below  decks.  Our  quarters 
listed  of  a  large  sitting  room,  a  dining  room, 
r&lley  complete  with  stove,  sink,  and  refrigera- 
•,  a  double  bedroom,  a  single  bedroom,  and  a 
ishroom  with  shower.  The  walls  were  paneled 
v/ood,  the  linoleum  gleamed,  the  brass  shone, 
mding  there,  with  the  bread  and  cheese  we 
]  brought  along  for  dinner  hanging  in  .string 
?.s  from  our  hands,  we  felt  a  little  shabby. 
'  turned  to  ask  the  captain  what  could  possibly 

meant  by  "superior"  facilities  if  these  were 
rely  "mediocre,"  but  stopped  before  I  got  the 
jfition  out.  Captain  Hecq  was  in  the  midst  of 
:ing  my  wife,  a  little  doubtfully,  whether  she 
uld  truly  be  comfortable.  When  she  said  that 
J  would,  truly,  he  shrugged.  "My  own  wife," 

said,  "finds  that  there  are  things  that  lack." 
3e  turned  and  went  up  on  deck  to  get  us  under 
J.  It  was  the  first  but  not  the  last  time  we 
re  to  discover  that  the  people  on  the  barges 
i  different  standards  from  landlocked  types 
e  ourselves. 

We  followed  Captain  Hecq  to  the  deck  and  into 


9/e83or  of  philosophy  at  Columbia  University, 
arles  Frankel  has  v:ritten  for  professional  and 
neral  magazines  here  and  abroad  and.  has  been 
9t  on  CBS  programs,  "The  World  of  Ideas" 
tf  "Invitation  to  Learning ."  His  books  inclvde 
lie  Case  for  Modern  Man"  and — to  be  p^xb- 
hed  in  June — "The  Love  of  Anxiety."  He  has 
to  been  an  exchange  professor  at  the  Sorbonne. 


the  wheelhouse,  carefully  wiping  our  shoes,  a-i 
we  entered,  on  the  mat  placed  just  inside  the 
door.  He  introduced  us  to  his  crew — Guy  Cool,  a 
sailor,  a  dark,  solemn  man  in  his  thirties  whose 
eyes  did  most  of  his  talking  for  him,  and  Michel 
Deprick,  a  lean  young  man  of  twenty  who  looked 
more  like  a  poet  than  a  mechanic.  The  two  left 
to  cast  off  the  lines,  the  motors  picked  up  speed, 
and  we  edged  away  from  the  quay. 

The  Esso  Port  Marly  illustrates  the  pregnant 
dictum  of  the  eighteenth-century  philosopher, 
Bishop  Butler,  to  which  many  philosophers  today 
are  turning  for  solace.  "A  thing,"  said  Bishop 
Butler,  "is  what  it  is,  and  not  another  thing." 
The  Esso  Port  Marly  is  a  barge.  It  consi.sts  of 
an  oil  tank  with  a  small  deck  in  front  of  it,  and 
another  small  deck  with  a  wheelhouse  on  top  of 
it  at  the  rear.  Beneath  the  forward  deck  are  the 
crew's  quarters,  beneath  the  rear  deck  the  cap- 
tain's. The  barge  is  800  tons  in  weight  and  180 
feet  in  length. 

As  a  result  of  its  dimensions,  one  has  some 
peculiar  sensations  riding  on  it.  Standing  beside 
Captain  Hecq  at  the  wheel  as  we  turned  to  join 
the  traffic  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  we  watched 
the  barge's  bow,  way  out  there,  leading  the  way. 
It  didn't  feel  as  though  we  were  on  the  same 
vessel.  The  bow  moved  and  we  moved,  but  it 
wasn't  because  the  bow  and  stem  were  con- 
nected. It  was  merely  because  we  were  in  the 
same  gravitational  field.  Eventually,  however,  we 
stopped  turning,  and  then  we  seemed  to  feel  our- 
selves back  on  the  barge.  One  and  indivisible, 
bow  and  stern  set  off  downstream. 

The  Tortoise 

F  or  a  river  that  has  played  .so  large  a  part  in  the 
imagination  of  the  Western  world,  the  Seine  is 
something  of  an  anomaly.  As  a  river,  it  is  a  bore. 
It  does  not  have  the  majesty  of  young  rivers 
that  run  between  high  palisades,  nor  does  it  have 
the  power  or  drama  of  rivers  like  the  Rhine  or 
the  Rhone  that  come  down  from  high  mountains. 
Between  Rouen  and  Le  Havre  the  waters  from 
the  sea  disturb  it  a  bit,  and  from  time  to  time 
the  Seine  can  give  difficulty.  But  as  far  as  Rouen 
the  Seine  is  simply  a  placid,  muddy,  slow-moving 
stream  of  water  which  fades  into  the  countryside 
around  it,  and  looks  as  domesticated  as  the  cows 
that  feed  along  its  banks.  It  is  inconceivable  that 
anyone  could  write  a  book  about  life  on  the  Seine 
in  which  the  river  itself  was  a  central  force,  as 
the  Mississippi  is  in  Huckleberry  Finn.  The 
Seine  doesn't  have  enough  strength  of  character. 


G2 


THE  BARGES  ON  THE  SEINE 


Indeed,  the  Seine  is  marked  by  its  irresolution. 
It  rambles  all  over  the  map.  Rending  and  .snaking 
along  the  Seine  at  twenty  kilometers  (twelve 
miles)  an  hour — the  barge  people  speak  in 
"knots"  only  when  they  get  near  the  ocean — it 
look  lis  two  hours  to  get  from  Paris  to  the  locks 
at  Rougival.  By  road,  Bougival  is  eighteen  kilo- 
meters or  fifteen  minutes  from  Paris.  From  the 
point  just  west  of  Dijon  in  Burgundy,  where  the 
Seine  originates,  to  Le  Havre,  where  it  empties 
into  the  sea,  the  distance  as  the  crow  flies  is 
250  miles.  Tlic  distance  as  the  Seine  wanders  is 
500  miles.  The  Latin  name  for  the  river.  "Sc- 
tliKiHa,"  came,  it  is  believed,  from  the  Celtic  word 
".s7/;u/»,"  which  meant  "tortoise." 

Yet  i1  is  precisely  these  characteristics  (if  the 
Seine,  which  make  it  physically  uninteresting, 
that  have  given  it  its  role  in  the  history  of  Paris 
and  France.  It  is  a  lidusebroken  river.  It  makes 
a  long,  gentle  descent  to  sea  level.  And  its  tor- 
tuous windings,  which  do  not  si)oi!  it  for  peace- 
ful commercial  use,  spoil  it  as  an  in\asiou  route, 
slowing  up  an  enemy  ajid  giving  the  defenders 
a  chance  to  cut  his  lines  to  the  rear.  The  King 
of  France,  seated  at  Paris  at  the  center  of  the 
maze  formed  by  the  Seine,  could  hold  off  the 
fierce  Norsemen  long  enough  for  them  to  be 
forced  to  settle  down  in  Normandy  and  learn 
French,  when  it  became  possible  to  make  a  deal 
with  them. 

Indeed,  the  bends  in  the  river,  over  the  ages, 
have  created  still  other  advantages  for  a  de- 
fender. The  action  of  the  waters  on  the  concave 
sides  of  the  bends  has  in  many  places  created 
precipitous  high  cliffs,  while,  on  the  c(uive\  sides, 
debris  has  been  thrown  up  by  the  river  to  create 
a  gently  sloping  countryside  offering  broad  views. 
The  heights  make  ideal  defense  sjiots.  where 
fortresses  dominating  the  river  valley  can  be 
constructed.  Richard  ("oeur  de  Lion.  Duke  of 
Normandy  and  King  of  Fiiglaiid.  built  such  a 
fortress,  the  Chateau  (laiilard.  at  Les  .Aiidelys, 
some  sixty  miles  from  Paris  by  land,  at  the  end 
of  the  twelfth  icnlurw  In  doing  so.  he  reversed 
the  traditional  role  of  the  Seine,  using  it  not  to 
defend  Paris  from  the  sea  but  to  defend  Nor- 
mandy from  Paris. 

The  Seine,  in  short,  has  given  Paris  l)oth  safety 
from  the  sea  and  openness  to  it.  which  may  help 
explain  both  that  city's  openness  and  its  quality 
of  self-contained  independence.  In  any  event,  you 
need  be  on  a  barge  leaving  Paris  for  only  a  half- 
hour  to  be  reminded  .so  that  you  won't  forget  it 
that  Paris  is  a  seaport.  For  miles,  as  we  moved 
downstream,  the  yards  and  docks  of  Paris-Port- 
de-Mer  were  crammed  with  coal,  lumber,  machin- 


ery, gravel,  cement,  and  wine  from  North  Afric 
all  of  which  had  been  brought  up  the  river  1 
barges  from  the  sea. 

A  Street  for  Three  Citic 

^^Ithough  it  was  August,  and  the  traf!ic  was  on 
one-quarter  its  normal  amount,  we  were  sii 
rounded  by  barges  the  moment  we  left  the  qua 
The  Kssii  Port  Marly  rode  high  in  the  watt 
having  just  unloaded  its  oil.  Coming  at  us,  mo 
ing  ujistream,  were  loaded  barges,  their  dec! 
inches  above  the  water.  With  their  long  snou 
pushed  out  ahead  of  them  and  their  wheelhous' 
standing  up  like  little  cranial  bumps  in  the  rea 
they  looked  like  dogs  bravely  paddling  against  tl 
current,  nose  and  eyes  just  above  the  surface.  V 
were  never  out  of  sight  of  other  barges  all  tl 
way  to  Rouen.  The  railroads  and  truck  routes  su] 
plement  what  comes  to  Paris  on  the  Seine,  ar 
since  the  war  a  pipeline  between  Paris  and  I 
Havre  has  also  been  built.  Rut  the  Seine  contii 
lies  to  be  indispensable,  offering  an  irreplaceabl 
safe  and  economical  route  for  the  movement  i 
heavy  cargoes. 

Moreover,  during  the  last  century  the  chann 
of  the  Seine  between  Le  Havre  and  Rouen  w; 
deeiiened,  so  that  ships  of  ocean-going  tonnaj 
could  proceed  to  Rouen  before  delivering  the 
cargoes  to  barges.  This  has  enormously  enhance 
the  Seine's  usefulness.  Now  one  can  stand  on 
hill  at  Caiidebec.  between  Le  Havre  and  Rouei 
looking  out  over  a  bucolic  landscape,  and  watch 
Soviet  ship  from  the  Raltic,  crusted  with  salt,  sa 
across  the  neat  inland  valley  and  then  disappeai 
hidden  by  the  poplars  as  it  rounds  a  bend  in  th 
river.  Paris,  Rouen,  and  Le  Havre,  as  Napoleo 
remarked,  are  one  city,  and  the  Seine  is  thai 
street. 

The  Seine,  indeed,  is  a  street  in  more  than  ju.'; 
its  abstract  function.  Once  you  are  on  it  you  fim 
that  it  has  traffic  lights,  ti'aftic  jams,  and  roai 
signs — "Caution,"  "Dangerous  Curve,"  "Squeez 
to  the  Right,"  "Parking  Permitted."  And  it  is  ; 
street,  not  a  tiirni)ike.  For  it  has  a  social  life  am 
an  established  community. 

As  we  entered  the  stream  of  traffic  on  the  river 
Captain  Hecq  began  to  greet  people,  like  a  mai 
out  for  his  regular  morning  stroll.  He  waved  ; 
the  occupants  of,  it  seemed,  half  the  barges  wt 
pa.ssed,  and,  invariably,  they  waved  back  at  hini 
When  we  passed  someone  the  captain  knew  wef 
he  would  open  the  door  of  the  wheelhoiise  an( 
wave  more  broadly.  Messages  would  be  exchangee 
in  sign  language,  the  captain  would  laugh.  aiK 


(  would  be  answering  shouts.  At  one  point 
.t;iin  Hecq  waved  a  particularly  hearty  greet- 
t(i  a  man  and  woman  on  a  barge  passing  us  on 
way  upstream.  "My  daughter  and  son-in-law," 
1  ^aid  with  a  smile. 

he  social  life  on  the  Seine  has  natural  causes. 
1    Seine  is  a  street  on  which  the  life  of  a  good 
)  t  (if  France  depends,  but  the  people  who  live 
I   \'.  (irk  on  that  street  form  a  separate,  enclosed 
iniiinity.  The  captain's  father  and  grandfather 
worked  on  barges;  so  had  Michel  Deprick's. 
'  Cool  was  the  great-grandson  of  an  English- 
1  who  had  married  into  a  barge  family.  The 
dren  grow  up  on  barges,  and  most  of  them, 
!n  they  are  not  with  their  parents  on  the 
ges,  go  to  a  special  boarding  .school  for  the 
dren  of  river  people,  and  receive  a  special 
cation  preparing  them  for  life  on  the  river, 
en  they  marry,  as  often  as  not  they  many  into 
■r  families.   Tn   their  conversation.  Captain 
q  and  his  ciew  spoke  of  "the  people  of  the 
;r"  and  "the  people  of  the  land"  as  though 
/  were  two  separate  groups,  almost  two  sepa- 
!  nations. 

/e  stopped  at  the  locks  at  Bougival  to  wait  our 
1  to  go  through.  Captain  Hecq  jumped  ashore, 
walked  briskly  forward  to  pay  a  call  on  the 
:keepe)-.  On  the  barge  Just  ahead  of  us,  a  small 
■ier  poked  his  nose  out  the  door,  and  l)aikcd 
eriously.  A   white-haired  woman,  thin  and 
y,  emerged,  put  the  dog  on  a  leash,  and  took 
ashore.  A  younger  woman,  on  the  l)arge  tied 
next  to  us,  walked  forward  and  began  to  take 
n  the  clothes  that  had  been  drying  on  the  line 
tched  out  over  the  oil  tank, 
noticed  that  all  the  women,  young  as  well  as 
were  wearing  dresses.  ^During  the  entire 
age  the  only  slacks  I  saw  were  on  the  legs  of 
non-working   women   on   a    British  caliin 
ser,  speeding  up  the  river  toward  Paris.)  The 
ares  had  plants  in  their  windows,  and  there 
e  curtains  on  the  portholes  of  the  living  qiiar- 
below  decks.  In  the  wheelhouses.  decorous 
dren  sat  behind  their  fathers,  reading  hooks, 
lucretius,  recommending  the  wisdom  of  the 
curean  who  has  disentangled  himself  from  the 
es  of  the  world,  speaks  of  the  "sweet"  emotion 
feels  when  one  looks  out  to  sea  and  sees  a  ship 
adering,  and  recognizes  that  one  is  not  on  it. 
;>t  that  it  is  a  pleasure  and  delight,"  he  says, 
it  any  should  be  afflicted,  but  because  it  is 
/let  to  see  from  what  evils  you  are  yourself  ex- 
it." At  Bougival,  with  the  smell  of  oil  in  the 
'the  thought  crossed  my  mind,  for  just  a  mo- 
Irit,  that  the  people  on  the  river  might  feel  this 
'i  eet"  emotion  when  they  looked  at  the  people 


by  Charles  Fimikel  G3 

on  dry  land.  They  seemed  to  have  found  their  way 
to  reasonableness  not  through  philosophy  or  self- 
examination,  but  simply  through  the  gift  of  a 
ready-made  way  of  life. 

A  Strange  Newcomer 

It  was  after  we  went  through  the  locks  at 
Bougival  that  Captain  Hecq  began  to  tell  us  about 
the  pouHseur.  At  first,  from  his  tone,  I  thought 
that  he  was  talking  about  a  strange  new  animal, 
or  perhaps  a  river  spirit,  that  had  suddenly  come 
to  change  the  established  life  on  the  Seine.  Then 
I  realized  that  the  captain  was  talking  about  a 
"pusher" — a  tugboat  in  reverse. 

The  pous.scvr,  it  appeared,  had  been  invented 
either  in  Russia  or  America,  or  perhaps  in  both 
simultaneously — the  captain  was  not  quite  sure — 
some  half-dozen  years  ago.  Now  it  was  being 
introduced  on  the  Seine.  For  the  economies  were 
extraordinary'.  A  potisNriir  work(!d  night  and  day. 
A  barge  had  to  tie  up  at  night.  When  a  barge 
finished  a  trip,  it  had  to  lay  over  for  a  day — "to 
get  warmed  up  again,"  as  the  captain  put  it.  A 
ptiVKScur  turned  around  and  went  I'ight  back. 

The  biggest  savings  were  in  labor.  The  crew  of 
a  pdHHHcur  consisted  of  three  teams  of  four  men 
each.  Each  of  these  teams  had  a  ten-day  rest 
ashore  each  month.  The  other  two  teams,  working 
in  alternating  six-hour  watches,  kept  the  pous.fctir 
moving.  And  the  poiiHHeur  did  more  than  just 
work  steadily.  A  pousscur,  pushing  four  or  even 
six  .scows  or  floating  tanks  in  front  of  it,  could 
move  loads  a.i  high  as  3,500  tons.  The  Ehho  Port 
Morlii,  as  self-respecting  a  barge  as  ever  worked, 
could  not  move  more  than  800  tons. 

The  statistics  were  imposing.  The  barges  were 
through.  In  five  years  all  of  them  would  be  gone. 
The  Esso  Port  Marhj  itself  was  being  taken  off 
the  Seine  in  the  fall,  and  being  sent  dou  ti  to 
Boi'dcaux  to  work  on  a  provincial  river,  the 
Garonne.  And  Captain  Hecq,  who  was  moving 
over  to  the  povHHcurH,  was  going  up  to  the  Rhine, 
where  the  use  of  the  pouHHcurn  was  already  far 
advanced,  for  a  two-week  course  in  radar. 

For  the  poiisKfvrs,  the  captain  reminded  us, 
raising  his  forefinger  like  a  schoolteacher,  the 
7>o?/.s.s-f  M/-.S'  work  at  night.  And  three  men,  working 
only  in  the  day,  and  moving  only  800  tons  .  .  . 

There  was  something  curious  about  the  story, 
and  it  was  only  after  Captain  Hecq  returned  to 
the  statistics  and  began  to  repeat  them  that  I 
realized  what  it  was.  He  was  repeating  the  statis- 
tics adoringly.  He  was  not  complaining,  he  was 
delighted.  And  Guy  and  Michel,  who  had  entered 


64        THE  BARGES  ON  THE  SEINE 


the  wheelhoiise  and  were  listening  to  the  statis- 
tics, were  nodding  in  admiration  and  approval. 
The  atmosphere  of  the  wheelhouse  was  positively 
electric  with  reverence  for  the  pousseur's  effi- 
ciency. 

I  tried  to  put  values  in  their  place  again. 
"Won't  many  of  you  lo.se  your  jobs?"  I  asked. 

"Of  course,"  said  the  captain  airily.  "After  all, 
three  men,  moving  eight  hundred  tons  .  .  ." 

I  interrupted.  "But  all  that,"  I  said,  pointing 
out  the  window  toward  the  barge  moving  along- 
side us,  a  woman  and  her  young  daughter  knitting 
on  the  rear  deck,  "won't  all  that  disappear?" 

"Terminated,"  said  the  cajjtain.  "Finished. 
There  is  no  place  for  families  on  a  poUHticur." 

I  couldn't  resist  spelling  it  out,  though  I  was 
a  little  embarrassed  as  the  words  formed  them- 
selves. "Your  family  traditions,  the  difference 
between  the  people  of  the  river  and  the  people  of 
the  land,  your  whole  old  way  of  life — all  this  will 
go,  won't  it?" 

"Naturally,"  said  the  captain.  "Que  voulez- 
vous ?" 

We  cruised  along  in  silence  for  a  while.  Every 
now  and  then  I  caught  Guy  Cool  looking  over  at 
me  to  be  sure  T  had  grasped  the  full  beauty  of  the 
story  Captain  Hecq  had  told.  When  I  looked  over 


at  him,  he  would  nod  solemnly,  like  a  ma  ; 
church  sharing  with  a  neighbor  the  wisdom  o: 
minister's  sermon.  Michel  seemed  to  have  ; 
carried  away  by  the  captain's  words.  He  hac 
eye  on  some  secret  and  agreeable  prospect  al 
own. 

The  captain  began  to  speak  again.  "This  b 
an  ea.sy  life,"  he  said.  "It  is  a  responsibility- , 
•this  equipment,  all  the  oil.  It  is  on  a  man's  ir  < 
One  has  many  nouris.  Now,  on  the  pomseur 
— I  felt  my  head  hunching  between  my  shoult 
but  the  captain  did  not  break  out  into  his  liti 
of  figures  again — "on  the  pousseur,"  he  i 
"there  are  two  captains  aboard,  one  for  each  t 
of  foul'  men.  You  are  captain  for  six  hours, 
then  you  rest.  You  do  not  have  to  keep  worry 
On  a  barge  it  is  different.  You  tie  up  at  ni 
and  \ou  go  to  sleep,  but  only  your  body  sk 
Inside  your  cerveau  you  are  awake.  You  r 
worry  about  the  barge  all  night  long.  Your  so 
remain  in  your  cerveau." 

We  tied  up  at  a  parking  place  along  the  1;  1 
for  the  night.  After  dark  we  had  the  rive 
ourselves,  e.xcept  once,  when  floodlights  lit  up 
water,  and  a  long  double  line  of  scows  glided  ] 
It  was  a  jxmnsenr.  I  had  brought  two  small 
of  pressed  caviar  and  some  vodka  with  me  f 


by  Charles  Frankel  65 


ussia,  and  we  asked  the  captain  and  his  crew  to 
lare  them  with  us.  But  their  responsibilities 
ere  on  their  minds,  and  the  vodka  was  out.  They 
lared  the  caviar  with  us,  and  found  the  taste, 
ley  said,  interesting.  They  turned  in  early,  and 
e  did  too.  It  was  wonderfully  quiet.  In  our  warm 
'droom  we  fell  asleep,  not  a  souci  in  our 
■rveaux. 

.  We  woke  early,  while  it  was  still  dark,  and  went 
3  on  deck.  The  air  was  cool  and  moist,  and  the 
nd,  not  three  feet  away,  seemed  to  belong  to 
lother  world.  A  cock  crowed,  and,  as  if  on  signal, 

began  to  rain.  It  may  have  been  the  rain  that 
langed  my  mood.  Querulous  and  unworthy 
loiights  churned  inside  me.  "Radar,"  I  thought. 
3ay  and  night,  and  nights  like  days.  Pousseurs. 
u.shers.  Pushers  and  parvenus." 

I  turned  to  my  wife.  "Eight  hundred  and  thirty- 
hundred,"  I  said,  "divided  by  four  .  .  ." 

"Re  quiet,"  said  my  wife  reasonably.  "We're 
ily  passengers." 

I  No  Regrets? 

Jater  in  the  morning,  we  stopped  at  the  shining 

n\  locks  of  Notre  Dame  de  la  Garenne,  and  the 
iptain  went  ashore  to  greet  the  lockkeeper,  his 
)n.  We  went  ashore,  too,  to  have  some  coffee.  At 
le  cafe  where  we  sat,  the  cigarette  butts  were 

ill  on  the  floor,  and  the  pinball  machine  stood 
•ookedly  against  the  wall.  The  bargemen  had 
een  there  late  the  night  before. 

"Ask  the  captain,"  said  my  wife,  "whether  his 
ife  ever  comes  with  him." 

I  put  it  to  the  captain  a  little  later  in  the  morn- 
I  ig.  He  looked  over  at  my  wife  before  he  an- 
.vered.  "She  comes  with  me  from  time  to  time," 
e  said.  "When  she  wants  a  change.  But  she  pre- 
M-s  to  stay  in  Rouen.  She  has  much  to  do  there — 
er  house,  her  friends." 

"And  Guy,"  I  asked,  "is  he  married?" 

"Yes,"  said  Captain  Hecq.  "His  family  too  is 
t  Rouen." 

"And  Michel?"  I  asked. 

'He  is  still  young  and  a  bachelor.  But  he  has 
inady  passed  his  pilot's  examinations.  During 
ly  vacation  he  was  captain  of  this  barge.  He 
hakes  progress,  that  young  man." 
I  Michel  came  up  the  ladder  from  his  quarters 
>rward.  We  walked  down  the  narrow  catwalk 
longside  the  oil  tank  to  join  him. 

"Will  you  go  over  to  the  -pousseurs?"  I  asked. 

"No,"  he  said,  "I  am  leaving  the  river." 

"But  you  are  already  a  pilot,"  I  said.  "Is  it 
eally  so  bad  a  life?" 


Michel  shrugged.  "No,  it  isn't  bad,"  he  said. 
"But  it's  lonely,  and  too  enclosed,  and  not  good 
for  the  children  to  be  so  separated  from  others." 

"But  you're  a  bachelor,  aren't  you?"  I  asked, 
puzzled. 

"Pour  I'instant!"  he  replied,  a  little  indignantly. 
"And  the  women  don't  like  the  barges,  and  don't 
like  the  men  to  be  away."  He  stopped,  and  smiled 
at  my  wife.  "No,"  he  said,  "that's  not  quite  right. 
If  you  marry  a  woman  of  the  river,  she  doesn't 
like  the  barges.  But  if  you  marry  a  woman  of  the 
land,  often  she  likes  the  life  of  the  river." 

"Then  marry  a  woman  of  the  land,"  my  wife 
said. 

He  smiled  again.  "That  is  not  so  easy  to  do,"  he 
said,  "if  you  stay  on  a  barge." 

"What  are  you  going  to  do?"  I  asked  him. 

"I'm  going  to  be  a  frogman,"  he  said.  "I  al- 
ready have  a  job." 

Late  in  the  afternoon,  the  river  broadened  out, 
and  we  entered  the  harbor  of  Rouen.  Big  ships 
lay  at  anchor  ahead  of  us,  with  the  Cathedral 
behind  them.  -Just  after  we  passed  some  docks 
piled  high  with  newsprint.  Captain  Hecq  blew  the 
barge's  whistle  in  four  sharp  blasts.  On  the  bank 
to  the  right  of  us,  the  door  of  a  house  a  few  yards 
back  from  the  river  opened,  and  three  children 
and  a  young  woman  with  a  child  in  her  arms  came 
out  and  ran  down  toward  the  river,  waving 
eagerly.  Guy  Cool,  on  the  deck  outside,  waved 
back.  He  came  into  the  wheelhouse,  smiling. 

"His  family,"  said  the  captain. 

"How  old  are  your  children?"  I  asked  Guy. 

"One.  two,  three,  and  four,"  Guy  said. 

"He  works  for  General  de  Gaulle,"  Captain 
Hecq  said. 

We  went  another  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  the 
captain  blew  the  whistle  again,  this  time  in  a 
complicated  signal. 

"My  house  is  there  on  the  hill,"  he  said.  "I've 
ordered  trout  for  dinner." 

They  took  us  to  the  quay  in  the  center  of  the 
city,  just  behind  the  bus  terminal.  We  bade  them 
goodbye  and  went  ashore.  When  we  got  to  the 
boulevard  that  runs  along  the  river,  we  turned 
and  waved  to  them.  They  waved  back.  By  the  time 
we  had  dodged  our  way  across  the  street,  the 
Esso  Port  Marly  had  already  turned  around,  and 
was  making  its  way  back  downstream  to  its  own 
berth. 

The  first  taxi  we  signaled  didn't  stop.  The 
driver  was  going  too  fast  to  see  us.  We  got  beaten 
out  for  a  second  taxi.  On  the  third  try,  we  man- 
aged to  grab  one.  We  rushed  up  the  hill  to  the 
railroad  station,  and  just  caught  the  train  back 
to  Paris. 


Harper's  Magazine,  May  1965 


An  Unexpected 
Dividend 
for  the  South 

hij  Philip  M.  Stern 


The  racial  violence  in  Alabama  and 
Mississippi  has  obscured  soraething 
rnv.ch  raore  iraportant — a  groic'i'rig  body 
of  evidence  that  the  C'vV.  Rights  Act  is 
ivorking  fairly  icell,  and  may  turn  out 
to  be  a  great  boon  to  the  South. 

I  think  the  1964  Civil  Rights  Act  may  turn  out 
to  be  one  of  the  best  things  that  ever  happened 
to  the  South.  Now  that  it's  the  law,  the  race  issue 
v/ill  gradually  fade  into  the  background — and 
that  will  liberate  everyone  to  begin  talking  about 
moving  ahead  on  other  things.  I  think  you're 
going  to  really  see  the  South  blossom  in  the  next 
decade." 

This  is  no  Northern  liberal  talking,  but  a 
lawyer  in  McComb.  Mississippi,  which  last  sum- 
mer and  fall  was  racked  by  bombings  and  burn- 
ings. Today,  like  the  overwhelming  majority  of 
Southern  communities  thus  far  tested,  it  is  com- 
plying, technically  at  least,  with  the  operative 
provisions  of  the  1964  law. 

In  the  wake  of  the  agonies  in  Alabama  in 
March  such  optimism  may  seem  unwarranted. 
Attention  has  shifted  away  from  the  South's  re- 
sporj.«e  •  -he  1964  law  to  the  dramatic  events  of 
1965  a  luest  for  new  voting  legislation. 

Significantly,  however,  the  embrace  of  the  civil- 


rights  cause  by  a  Southern  President  and  hu 
advocacy  of  the  strongest  voting  law  ever  pro- 
posed were  greeted  with  surprising  receptivenegj 
by  Southern  Senators.  Fulbright  of  Arkansas. 
Smathers  of  Florida.  Long  of  Louisiana,  and 
Gore  of  Tennessee,  all  of  whom  had  filibustered 
and  voted  against  the  1964  law  (its  voting  provi- 
sion had.  ironically,  been  watered  down  by  North- 
ern liberals ' ,  indicated  they  would  probably 
support  a  new  voting  measure.  The  Sen:  Yorl 
Times  commented  in  mid-March.  "...  passage 
of  such  a  bill,  which  now  seems  assured,  would 
have  been  inconceivable  only  a  year  or  two  ago.' 

Evidently,  then,  although  Selma  captured  the 
national  spotlight,  a  crucial  though  far  less 
heralded  change  had  already  taken  place  in  much 
of  the  South  during  the  first  eight  months  of  the 
historic  1964  Ci\il  Rights  Act. 

In  fact,  the  Southern  compliance  with  the  pub- 
lic-accommodations portion  of  that  law  Cthe  only 
part  that  has  yf  "  •me  to  ta-:  '■  ha?  'oeen 
extraordinary.    .  Marshal.  recently 

head  of  the  .Justice  Department's  Civil  Rights 
Division,  says.  "Before  the  passage  of  the  act 
I  wa?  cnnsidered  ar  r^ptimist  about  how  much 
cor  there  ■  As  it  turns  o.;:.  I 

wa.-  L  '-'.-crvative.  T.'.c  ..th's  performance  ha:: 
been  remarkable." 

Looking  back  over  the  South's  near  past,  the 
word  "remarkable"  seems  apt.  In  Birmingham. 
196-3  was  the  year  the  police  dogs  and  fire  hoses 
were  used  to  put  down  Negro  protests.  By  con- 
trast. 1964  saw  the  peaceful  desegregation  of 
hotels,  restaurants,  and  theaters. 

In  .Jackson.  Mississippi.  196-3  was  the  year  of 
the  Medgar  Evers  murder,  the  near-riotous 
funeral,  and  Mayor  Allen  Thompson's  famous 
"armored  tank."  Few  would  dare  publicly  thwart 
the  segregationist  Citizens'  Council.  But  in  19&i 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  backed  by  the  mayor 
Can  avowed  Citizens'  Council  member)  openly 
called  for  and  won  general  compliance  with  the 
new  law. 

In  Monroe.  Louisiana,  in  the  heart  of  Klan 
country,  a  mayor  who  owes  his  election  to  a 
massive  purge  of  Negro  voters  has  openly  favored 
and  won  substantial  compliance. 

Most  notably,  in  McComb,  so  recently  ruled  by 
terror.  6-50  leading  citizens  have  publicly  called 
not  only  for  law  and  order  but  for  racial  justice^ 
Negroes  have  been  served  in  previously  all-white 
restaurants. 

I  by  no  means  wish  to  suggest  that  discrimina- 
tion is  dead  in  the  South  or  that  the  region's 
racial  problems  are  behind  it.  Especially  on  the 
voting  front,  as  Selma  has  so  vividly  demon- 


67 


ted.  much  is  to  be  done.  Even  in  public  ac- 
modations,  Negro  poverty  and  established 
il  patterns  make  the  advances  to  date  more 
bolic  than  real,  and  in  small  towns  and  rural 
p  there  is  still  considerable  noncompliance. 
■  ough  the  job-discrimination  barrier  may  be 
f  red,  the  serious  gap  in  education  will  persist, 
there  are  still  many  towns  like  Greenwood, 
nssippi,  locked  in  a  tight  segregationist  grip, 
re  it  is  reportedly  unhealthy  to  speak  in  any 
the  most  defiant  terms. 

lit  even  in  such  hard-core  areas,  the  question 
least  regarding  public  accommodations — is 
onger  whether  compliance  will  come,  but 
1.  Throughout  the  region  the  pace  of  racial 
ress  has  quickened  strikingly  in  the  past 
ve  months. 

Reaction  to  Inaction 

Birmingham,  a  sweeping  political  change  has 
the  key  to  that  city's  vastly  improved  racial 
,ate  since  the  riots  of  1963.  Gone  is  segrega- 
st  Eugene  "Bull"  Connor  as  the  reigning 
;r;  gone,  too,  the  antiquated  form  of  govern- 
;  that  gave  him  his  hold.  In  its  place  is  a 
i  modern  mayor-council  government,  headed 
moderate  mayor,  Albert  Boutwell. 
'en  before  the  enactment  of  the  Civil  Rights 
Boutwell  resolved  that  Birmingham  must 
any  new  law  with  a  concerted,  planned 
y.  "The  real  danger  of  disorder."  he  and  the 
nber  of  Commerce  jointly  warned  the  city, 
lie  in  reaching  no  decision  at  all."  As 
■ress  debated  the  civil-rights  bill,  he  con- 
!d  with  restaurant,  theater,  and  hotel  owners, 
he  time  the  bill  became  law  in  July,  most  of 
had  decided  to  comply.  Thirty-six  hours 
prearranged  Negro  tests  began.  Police  squad 
were  stationed  out  of  sight  throughout  the 
Everything  went  smoothly.  Three  hours 
the  tests  began,  all  the  squad  cai-s  had 
•ned  to  regular  patrols.  Birmingham  had 
*.d  the  test. 

is  was  not  Boutwell's  only  contribution.  Soon 
he  took  office,  all  segregation  ordinances 
expunged  from  the  books.  A  bi-racial  citi- 
advisory  committee  was  appointed ;  the 
'.e  of  Birmingham  saw  on  television  what 
i  have  been  unthinkable  in  the  "Bull"  Con- 
sign: Negroes  entering  City  Hall  and  con- 
ng  at  the  same  table  with  whites  about 
nunity  affairs.  A  Negro  was  appointed  to  the 
i  important  Planning  Commission;  five  of 
tj-  members  of  a  new  antipoverty  committee 


and  three  out  of  nine  on  a  housing  committee  are 
Negroes.  As  of  early  March,  however,  the  city 
had  yet  to  satisfy  a  long-standing  Negro  request 
for  representation  on  the  police  force.  Officials 
say  (and  some  Negroes  agree)  that  this  is  in  part 
due  to  unwillingness  among  Negroes  to  apply  for 
or  accept  police  jobs. 

The  change  in  Birmingham  had  its  origins  in 
1961.  Business  leaders — increasingly  aware  of 
the  damage  done  by  racial  tensions  to  sister  cities 
such  as  Montgomery,  and  of  the  contrasting  pros- 
perity enjoyed  by  such  relatively  untroubled  cities 
as  Atlanta — began  informal  discussions  with 
Negro  leaders.  Significantly,  the  moving  spirit 
behind  this  awakening  was  a  prominent  realtor, 
Sidney  Smyer,  Sr..  who  was  one  of  the  most 
active  organizers  of  the  Dixiecrat  party  in  1948. 
Today  he  flatly  declares  the  Civil  Rights  Act  "is 
largely  a  traction  to  our  /^action  in  not  granting 
Negroes  some  of  the  rights  to  which  they  were 
entitled." 

Birmingham  voters  are  apparently  enthusiastic 
about  this  new  look  in  their  city.  Last  December 
they  reaffirmed  the  new  form  of  government  by  a 
two-to-one  margin.  With  this  test  behind  it.  the 
city  administration  is  expected  to  move  even  more 
boldly  on  race  relations. 

*     *  * 

The  racial  climate  in  Tuscaloosa,  only  fifty- 
eight  miles  away,  is  markedly  different  from 
Birmingham's.  Headquarters  for  the  United 
Klans  of  America.  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan, 
Inc.,  and  hometown  of  His  Lordship,  Imperial 
Wizard  Robert  Shelton,  Tuscaloosa  is  one  of  the 
few  Southern  cities  its  size  where  a  number  of 
restaurants  initially  defied  the  new  law.  Although 
most  have  since  admitted  Negroes,  government 
legal  action  is  pending  against  fifteen  others. 

Racial  tensions  have  been  high.  The  passage  of 
the  1964  Civil  Rights  Act  was  followed  by  days  of 
turmoil;  street  mobs  were  on  the  verge  of  vio- 
lence. Film  actor  .Jack  Palance,  who  an  angry 
crowd  thought  had  taken  a  Negro  girl  into  a 
movie  theater,  had  to  be  whiskod  by  police  not 
only  out  of  the  theater  but  out  of  town,  leaving 
his  clothes  in  his  hotel  and  his  car  on  the  street, 
its  tires  slashed  and  bearing  a  sign,  "The  eyes  of 
the  Klan  is  on  you."  An  impasse  over  the  hiring 
of  Negro  bus  drivers  has  left  the  city  without  a 
transit  system  since  last  July.  There  have  been 
Negro  boycotts  of  downtown  stores,  and  a  Negro 


Philip  M.  Stern  is  a  free-lance  vriter  in  Wash- 
ington, author  of  "The  Great  Treasury  Raid"  and 
of  the  forthcoming  photographic  book  on  Amer- 
ican poverty,  "The  Shame  of  a  Nation." 


I 


68       AN  UNEXPECTED  DIVIDEND  FOR  THE  SOUTH 


march  protesting  the  segregated  washrooms  built 
into  the  new  marble-and-glass  courthouse.* 

The  strong  business  and  government  leadership 
enjoyed  by  Birmingham  has  been  largely  missing 
in  Tuscaloosa.  Moderates  in  the  business  com- 
munity have  generally  remained  unorganized 
since  the  passage  of  the  Civil  Rights  Act.  Mayor 
George  van  Tassel  is  a  former  New  Yorker ;  there 
are  those  who  believe  he  feels  he  must  "out-South 
the  Southerners." 

All  the  city's  hotels  and  some  restaurants  have 
now  integrated,  and  some  of  the  hold-out  restau- 
rants give  the  impression  they  are  only  waiting 
for  a  court  order  to  desegregate  so  that  they  can 
tell  their  clientele  they  had  no  choice.  Yet  there  is 
almost  no  communication  between  the  white  and 
Negro  communities,  and  most  observers  feel  that 
rac  ial  harmony  will  be  a  long  time  coming. 
*     *  * 

Compliance  with  the  law  in  Monroe,  an  urban 
island  in  northern  Louisiana's  toughest  Klan 
country,  appears  to  spring  from  two  factors:  the 
unwillingness  of  the  city  to  allow  racial  strife  to 
jeopardize  its  burgeoning  prosperity,  and  the 
landslide  election  of  Lyndon  Johnson. 

Unlike  Birmingham,  Monroe  has  had  no  sweep- 
ing political  change.  The  present  mayor.  Jack 
Howard — the  10G4  state  co-chairman  of  Demo- 
crats for  Golduater — was  elected  in  1956;  he 
acknowledges  that  he  gained  office  because  of  a 
substantial  purge  of  Negro  (and  some  white) 
voters.  Obviously  proud  of  his  transformation  of 
a  debt-ridden  city  into  one  eager  to  undertake 
major  improvements,  Howard  says  people  in 
Monroe  are  aware  of  the  troubles  racial  unrest 
has  brought  to  other  cities.  "Monroe  is  moving 
and  growing  and  it  isn't  going  to  stop." 

Compliance  in  Monroe  was  not  immediate,  as  it 
was  in  Birmingham.  Restaurateurs  were  divided 
as  to  what  course  to  follow.  None  wanted  to  be 
the  first  to  serve  a  Negro.  This  reluctance  was 
intensified  one  evening  last  summer  when  five 
hundred  apparent  Klan  sympathizers  descended 
en  masse  on  one  restaurant,  filling  all  the  seats 
to  prevent  any  Negro  from  testing  the  law.  It  was 
a  tense  and  frightening  evening  for  the  pro- 
prietor, who  could  not  persuade  police  to  send  a 
squad  car  to  investigate  the  strange  sit-ins. 

From  July  to  November,  the  policy  of  hotels 
and  restaurants  was  to  deny  service  to  Negroes. 
Klan  sympathizers  roved  the  streets  in  cars  recog- 

*  Because  of  a  court  order,  however,  the  racial 
signs  have  been  removed  and  Rooms  182  and  13()  of 
the  courthouse  are  now  duplicate,  side-by-side  men's 
rooms,  paid  for  by  the  taxpayers  of  Tuscaloosa 
County  and  open  to  both  races. 


nizable  by  their  special  radio  aerials  and  t 
stars-and-bars  license  plates.  One  downtown  s 
was  picketed  by  Klansmen  who  heard  the  h 
counter  was  to  be  desegregated;  the  store  <.  , 
closed  for  the  day.  j 

A  monolithic  pro-Goldwater  sentiment  grii 
the  city.  An  LBJ  bumper  sticker  was  heresy;  it 
Negro  was  stopped  by  police  who  stripped  hej 
sticker  from  his  car  and  arrested  him  for  drui 
driving.  Many  of  the  leading  Goldwater 
porters  are  said  to  have  actually  convinced  tl 
selves  that  their  man  would  he  the  ne.xt  Presi(  uj 
When  Lyndon  Johnson  won  by  a  record-brea  ■  ' 
landslide,  "they  were  shaken,  really  shaken," 
Monroe  man  says.  "Before  the  election  the  i 
Rights  Act  was  the  law  of  the  country,  but  n* 
Louisiana.  After  the  election,  it  was  clearly 
law,  too."  A  downtown  hotel  owner,  who  adm; 
he  might  have  gone  on  denying  admissioi 
Negroes  "if  it  had  been  a  real  close  electi  i,'i 
reversed  his  policy.  "With  that  landslide,'. ht 
says,  "I  had  no  choice." 

Apparently  the  restaurateurs  agreed.  1  ej 
met  with  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  he 
mayor,  and,  with  the  backing  of  both,  let  i  b' 
known  they  would  accept  Negroes. 

While  compliance  is  widespread  in  Monro  va 
self,  the  same  does  not  hold  for  the  surroun.ng 
rural  areas.  One  cafe  in  nearby  Jonesbord  (p.m 
lation  3,848)    has  denied  service  to  Negiss, 
Another  has  given  them  menus  listing  coffee 
Coke  for  sixty  cents  instead  of  the  usual  d 
and  pricing  a  three-dollar  steak  at  eight  dol 
Although  the  library  in  Jonesboro  was  technic  11"^' 
desegregated  and  issued  cards  to  236  Negroc 
one  day,  the  next  day  the  new  cardholders  fern 
that  all  the  tables  and  chairs  had  been  remove  i 

But  in  Monroe  itself  the  atmosphere  s(  w  • 
calm.  The  Klan  is  less  in  evidence  and  is  attr;ti 
ing  fewer  people  to  its  meetings.  The  attitud  in 
Monroe  may  have  been  summed  up  by  Ouac  i 
Parish  Sheriff  Bailey  Grant:  "We've  lost  n 
Second  Civil  War.  We're  now  in  the  Sec 
Period  of  Reconstruction.  Barry  Goldwater  a^t 
the  commanding  general  of  the  Second  Arm  olj 
the  Confederacy,  but  he  had  to  surrendei  ai 
Phoenix.  But  now  it's  all  over.  We  don't  like  lisl 
law,  but  we'll  obey  it." 

The  story  of  Jackson,  Mississippi,  is  the  s 
of  the  waning  influence  of  the  Citizens'  Cou 
In  1964  the  following  events  challenged  the  J 
son  Council:  First,  on  the  day  after  the  ( 
Righls  Act  was  signed,  the  Jackson  Chambe 
Commerce  (which  included  some  Citizens'  Coi 
nienihcTs)  public  ly  urged  its  members  to  con  ).  ■ 


c;ond,  the  Council's  best-known  member,  the 
yir  himself,  who  was  always  to  be  counted  on 
the  past  as  a  last-ditch  fighter  against  integra- 
n,  deserted  the  Citizens'  Council  by  backing 
'  Chamber  and  urging  compliance  with  the  new 
>•  even  before  it  had  been  tested  in  the  Supreme 
II rt.  Third,  the  school  board  ignored  the  Coun- 
s  demand  that  the  schools  be  closed,  and  in 
it  ember  the  Jackson  schools  were  tokenly  de- 
ri<'gated  without  incident.* 
f'lobably  the  clearest  signal  of  a  change  in 
kson's  racial  and  political  climate  was  Mayor 
(inipson's  reversal.  Through  the  years  Thomp- 
1  has  consistently  held  out  against  every  racial 
inge  in  Jackson  until  the  final  word  on  the  final 
oeal  had  been  handed  down  by  the  courts.  In 
ly  of  1964,  he  could  have  taken  the  same  stance, 
iding  a  Supreme  Court  ruling.  Or  he  could 
ve  remained  silent.  He  did  neither.  "I  knew  I 
s  going  to  have  to  go  through  Gethsemane," 
now  says,  "but  I  also  knew  it  had  to  be  done." 
Although  the  expected  Citizens'  Council  wrath 
scended  upon  him,  ajjparently  Allen  Thompson 
1  not  misjudged  the  public  mood.  When  a  seg- 
fationist  city  councilman,  Tom  Marshall,  floated 
rial  balloon  for  a  possible  political  race  against 
';  mayor  the  response  was  not  encouraging,  and 
irshall  is  again  a  candidate  for  reelection  to 
lesser  post. 

"We're  Everybody" 

llcComb,  a  town  of  12,000,  is  eighty  miles 
ith  of  Jackson  on  Highway  51.  In  recent  de- 
'opments  there,  many  find  the  greatest  hope  for 
ler  communities  still  ruled  by  segregationists. 
The  local  newspaper  describes  the  reign  of 
ror  that  lasted  through  the  summer  of  1964 
1  into  the  fall :  "Negro  homes  were  dynamited, 
'lotov  cocktails  were  hurled  at  the  homes  of  a 
ite  city  official  and  three  other  white  residents, 
ree  taverns  were  burned  to  the  ground:  Negro 
.irches  were  dynamited  and  bombed.  One  white 
n  had  household  ammonia  thrown  into  his  face, 
lividuals  were  flogged.  Gun  blasts  were  fired 

0  homes  and  businesses." 

5oth  the  business  leaders  and  the  city  officials 
re  silent.  The  bombers  roamed  free. 
The  break  came  when  Pike  County  Sheriff  R.  R. 
irren  suggested  to  Oliver  Emmerich,  publisher 

Eighteen  months  earlier,  Ole  Miss  professor 
iTies  W.  Silver,  in  M ississippi :  The  Closed  Society, 

1  said  he  was  "frightened  by  the  possibilities  of 
tiat  will  happen  when  four  or  five  Negroes  walk 
0  Jackson  (or  other)  schools"  under  court  orders. 


by  Philip  M.  Stern  69 

of  the  McComb  Enterprise-Journal,  that  reward 
money,  which  both  city  and  county  boards  had 
refused  to  offer,  could  help  bring  the  terrorists  to 
justice.  An  editorial  appeal  brought  private  con- 
tributions of  more  than  $5,000  within  forty-eight 
hours.  Emmerich  decided  the  time  was  ripe.  He 
published  a  series  of  front-page  editorials  and 
began  mobilizing  community  leaders.  The  first 
meeting  consisted  of  only  four  men.  By  the  second 
meeting  the  group  had  grown  to  twenty;  by  the 
third,  to  forty.  ("At  that  point  we  had  to  do  some 
winnowing,"  one  of  the  original  four  says,  "be- 
cause we  found  we  had  some  Klan  sympathizers 
in  our  midst.")  Ultimately,  a  "Statement  of 
Principles"  was  published  over  the  signatures  of 
650  McComb  citizens,  not  merely  endorsing  law 
and  order,  but  calling  for  "equal  treatment  under 
the  law  for  all  citizens,  regardless  of  race,  creed, 
position,  or  wealth.  .  .  ." 

The  statement  transformed  McComb.  The  ne.xt 
day  many  local  hotels,  motels,  and  restaurants 
were  peacefully  desegregated.  The  mayor,  an  ex- 
chairman  of  the  county  Citizens'  Council  who 
some  believed  had  been  "playing  along  with  the 
racists,"  called  for  orderly  behavior  during  the 
segregation  tests. 

The  bombers  have  been  arrested  and  placed 
under  suspended  sentence — contingent  on  there 
being  no  further  violence,  whether  by  them  or  hij 
others — and  the  bombings  have  not  been  repeated. 

No  one  contends  that  the  city's  racial  problems 
have  been  solved.  Only  a  few  hundred  Negroes 
are  registered  to  vote  in  the  county,  and  the  local 
registrar  says  he  is  unfamiliar  with  and  probably 
won't  put  into  effect  the  new  literacy  provisions 
of  the  1964  Civil  Rights  Act  (a  sixth-grade  edu- 
cation is  supposed  to  rule  out  any  literacy  test). 
The  schools  are  still  wholly  segregated;  the 
"white"  and  "colored"  signs  remain  on  the  City 
Hall  drinking  fountains;  and  the  local  Rexall 
drugstore  has  turned  its  soda-fountain  lunch 
counter  into  a  private  "club,"  although  as  a 
stranger  I  was  twice  served  there  with  no  ques- 
tions asked. 

Still,  a  basic  change  has  taken  place  in 
McComb.  One  of  the  original  four  men  explains 
it: 

Before  the  650  spoke  up,  the  people  behind 
the  bombings  considered  themselves  patriots, 
heroes,  with  public  opinion  behind  them — 
which  is  not  surprising,  because  that  was  the 
way  the  politicians  had  been  talking,  and  no 
one  contradicted  them. 

But  now  things  are  turned  around.  The 
"thinking  people"  of  this  community — the  650 
— are  in  control.  No  one  can  be  against  u.s:  we 
own  the  land,  the  businesses;  we're  the  em- 


70        AN  UNEXPECTED  DIVIDEND  FOR  THE  SOUTH 


ployers,  the  bankers,  the  labor  leaders — we're 
everybody.  Nobody  can  lick  us,  so  they're 
going  to  join  us. 

Many  regard  this  as  McComb's  lesson  for  other 
beleaguered  Southern  towns:  the  "thinking 
people" — starting  with  just  four  men  and  ending 
up  with  650 — finally  found  their  voice  and  took 
control  of  their  community  from  a  handful  of 
segregationists  and  terrorists.  This  lesson  has 
not  been  lost.  In  early  January,  a  group  of  in- 
fluential businessmen  and  civic  leaders  from  all 
over  Mississippi  met  in  Jackson  to  explore  ways 
of  emulating  the  McComb  experience. 

*     *  * 

Any  consideration  of  the  South's  response  to 
the  Civil  Rights  Act  would  be  incomplete  if  it 
failed  to  take  into  account  the  many  cities  of  the 
Middle  and  Upper  South  which  integrated  their 
public  accommodations  many  months  before  the 
law  required  them  to  do  so. 

Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  is  representative  of 
such  cities.  ( Knoxville,  Memphis,  Nashville,  and 
Savannah,  among  othei's,  might  be  placed  in  a 
similar  category.)  Here,  as  in  Birmingham  and 
Jackson,  a  combination  of  business  and  govern- 
ment leadership  brought  about  peaceful  integra- 
tion of  hotels,  restaurants,  and  theaters — a  full 
year  before  individual  proprietors  could  claim  to 
be  merely  obeying  the  law  of  the  land.  Charlotte 
Negroes  have  now  begun  to  break  into  "nontradi- 
tional"  jobs  as  store  clerks,  secretaries,  bank 
tellers;  new  industries  wish  to  hire  more.  But  the 
long  years  of  educational  discrimination  have  left 
their  mark,  and  qualified  Negroes  are  sometimes 
more  scarce  than  jobs. 

Charlotte  also  is  not  without  considerable 
racial  problems.  Negroes  are  dissatisfied  with 
what  they  consider  token  school  integration  and 
the  continued  segregation  of  teaching  staffs. 
Some  feel  that  the  city's  housing  and  urban  re- 
newal policies  work  to  the  Negroes'  disadvantage. 
Yet  Charlotte,  with  an  active  biracial  mayor's 
committee  of  long  standing,  may  have  turned  a 
corner. 

Paying  the  Piper 

The  returns  are  not  yet  all  in  on  the  South's 
response  to  the  1964  act;  only  one  aspect  of 
that  law — the  public-accommodations  portion 
— has  yet  been  felt  to  any  extent.  Historians, 
in  fact,  may  find  it  ironic  that  the  public-accom- 
modations section  was  the  lightning  rod  for 
Southern  opposition  during  last  year's  Congres- 
sional debate,  since  its  short-term  effect  on  South- 


ern life  is  likely  to  be  insignificant  compared  w; 
two  other  portions  of  the  law  that  have  yet 
come  into  full  play. 

One  is  the  fair-employment  section  of  the  la 
and  although  it  does  not  take  effect  until  Ji 
1965,  firms  in  each  of  the  cities  I  visited  h 
either  begun  complying  or  were  preparing  to 
so  well  ahead  of  the  legal  deadline.  A  survey 
companies  in  McComb,  for  example,  disclosed 
general  willingness  to  comply.  The  McCor 
Manufacturing  Company,  a  clothing  mill,  aft 
careful  planning  with  its  white  employees  Cmai 
of  them  women  from  ordinarily  troublesome  oi 
lying  rural  areas)  has  hired  Negroes.  The  tranf 
tion  has  gone  smoothly.  Both  the  Mississip 
Manufacturing  Association  and  the  Jacks( 
Chamber  of  Commerce  have  held  meetings  on  tl 
question  with  their  members.  In  Birmingham,  tl 
telephone  company  has  invited  its  supervisors 
discuss  hiring  Negro  operators,  and,  perhaps  b 
cause  of  the  advance  consultation,  has  receivt 
pledges  of  wholehearted  cooperation. 

Both  white  and  Negro  leaders  agree  that  tl 
problem  is  likely  to  center  around  finding  Negro( 
for  jobs  rather  than  jobs  for  Negroes.  As  or 
white  businessman  put  it,  "The  Freedom  Rid( 
won't  make  a  girl  a  stenographer  or  a  boy 
bookkeeper."  James  Polk,  a  young  Negro  leade 
in  Charlotte,  argues  that  years  of  barred  door 
are  discouraging  Negroes  from  applying  fo 
"nontraditional"  jobs. 

The  section  of  the  1964  law  likely  to  have  th 
most  pervasive  effect  on  Southern  life — the  on 
which  bars  federal  funds  from  racially  discrim 
inatory  state  and  local  programs — is  just  no\ 
beginning  to  come  into  play.  (It  applies  to  hos 
pitals,  colleges,  universities,  and  research  center: 
as  well  as  to  public  schools.)  Because  federa 
dollars  are  so  ubiquitous,  this  aspect  of  the  nev 
law  offers  the  greatest  lever  against  discrimina 
tion  and  will  be  the  most  difficult  for  the  Soutl" 
to  resist.*  This  became  quickly  apparent;  the 
Texas  Board  of  Education,  within  days  of  being 
requested  to  do  so,  voted  to  sign  the  nondiscrim- 
ination pledge  essential  to  the  continuation  of  its 
annual  $37  million  of  school  aid;  Georgia 
and  Virginia  followed  within  weeks.  As  of  late 
February,  324  Southern  colleges  and  universities 
— including   Ole   Miss   and  the  University  of 

*  "Two  major  changes  at  work  to  promote  a  change 
in  the  South,"  the  New  York  Times  said  in  a  prom 
inent  front-page  story  in  March,  "are  the  Civil 
Rights  Act  of  19C)4  and  the  $1.3  billion  educatioi 
bill  now  moving  through  Congress.  A  number  ol 
Southern  school  administrators  acknowledged  .  .  • 
that  because  of  these  two  measures  they  were  in  an 
increasingly  difficult  quandary." 


iabama — had  signed  the  pledge.  Federal  officials 
el  confident  this  is  likely  to  be  the  pattern,  a 
eling  confirmed  by  a  leading  McComb  citizen 

10  believes  even  his  local  school  board  will  com- 
"After  all,"  he  says,  "he  who  pays  the  piper 

lis  the  tune — and  Uncle  Sam  sure  has  been 
ying  the  piper." 

Reducing  the  Risks 

n  general,  national  Negro  leaders  have  been 
'iisantly  surprised  by  the  South's  pre-Selma  re- 
tion  to  the  Civil  Rights  Act.  They  seem,  in  fact, 
r  more  impatient  with  the  North  than  with  the 
nth,  although  as  CORE's  James  Farmer  puts 
"the  millennium  has  not  yet  come."  The 
iithern  Negro,  he  says,  still  faces  the  difficult 
oblems  of  breaking  voting,  employment,  and 
m  ational  obstacles. 

\\  hitney  Young  of  the  Urban  League  feels  that 
lu  ational  opportunities  will  have  to  be  opened 
more  than  a  handful  of  Negroes  before  he  is 
epared  to  throw  his  hat  into  the  air.  "You  can't 

11  t  a  man  in  a  mile  race  when  his  competitor  is 
eady  halfway  down  the  track  and  expect  him 
ratch  up."  Yet  Young  sees  a  change  of  mind, 
not  of  heart,  as  the  South  faces  up  to  its  racial 
(ililems  "more  honestly  than  the  North.  I  think 
ii  five  years  from  now,  Atlanta  will  have  better 
t  relations  than  Cleveland,"  he  says. 

Roy  Wilkins  of  the  NAACP  acknowledges  that 
ere  are  still  the  "sticky  areas"  of  voting,  jobs, 
(1  schools  to  be  dealt  with.  But  he  is  impressed 
d  encouraged  by  the  "change  of  mood  and  atti- 
dc  in  the  South.  Just  look  at  the  die-hard  areas 
lere  there  has  been  compliance:  Birmingham, 
<-k.son,  Montgomery,  Mobile.  Columbia.  In  some 

I  hose  places,  the  compliance  on  public  ac- 
nimodations  has  been  spectacular." 
What  accounts  for  the  widespread  acceptance 

the  Civil  Rights  Act? 

The  principal  articuJnted  reason  is  that  it  is, 
tt  i-  all,  the  law  of  the  land,  and  must  be  obeyed 
trardless  of  personal  feeling.  Birmingham 
\yer  James  A.  Simpson,  for  example,  has  deeply 
It  convictions  that  the  Negro  is  inherently  in- 
lior  to  the  white  (in  part  because  of  what  he 
mends  is  a  smaller  cranial  capacity).  But  now 
believes  he  has  no  choice  but  to  advise  his 
I  !its  to  comply  with  the  law.  Jackson's  Mayor 
lompson,  whose  former  prosegregation  stance 
IS  based  on  upholding  state  laws,  now  defends 
>  all  for  compliance  as  merely  "upholding  the 
•\  ' — this  time  a  federal  law.  In  Monroe,  Sheriff 
liley  Grant,  who  describes  Negroes  as  one-time 


hy  Philip  M.  Stern  71 

wearers  of  breech  cloths  and  rhinos'  teeth,  says, 
"Look,  we  don't  like  to  pay  income  taxes,  but  we 
do.  The  same  goes  for  this  law."  On  a  more  prac- 
tical level,  a  Monroe  restaurateur  answered  a 
complaining  white  customer,  "The  first  time  a 
Negro  comes  in  here  I'll  call  you.  and  you  can 
come  and  help  me  throw  him  out — and  you  can 
go  to  jail  with  me,  too."  He  found  no  taker. 

The  defense  of  complying  with  "the  law  of  the 
land"  has  reduced  both  the  risk  and  the  loneliness 
involved  in  dropping  the  color  line.  Businesses 
covered  by  the  law  are  all  on  an  equal  footing; 
none  need  risk  lone  action.  Individuals,  too,  have 
found  comfort  in  knowing  they  are  not  alone.  A 
Charlotte  minister  compared  McComb  in  1964 
with  Grenada,  Mississippi,  during  the  Ole  Miss 
riots  in  Oxford  two  years  earlier.  "At  that  time," 
he  recalls,  "a  minister  friend  of  mine  in  Grenada 
had  exactly  four  people  in  the  town  he  could  even 
speak  to — and  that  included  his  wife.  What  a 
diff"erence  to  be  in  McComb  and  kiwir  there  are 
640  other  people  with  you." 

Whole  communities  seem  to  have  drawn 
strength  from  the  successful  integration  of  other 
cities.  One  Jackson  businessman  believes  his 
city's  experience  paved  the  way  in  Laurel,  Biloxi, 
Meridian,  and  other  Mississippi  cities.  Communi- 
ties have  learned  from  one  another.  Birmingham 
studied  what  Atlanta  and  Dallas  had  done ;  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Orlando,  Florida,  called 
Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  for  guidance;  and  at 
least  two  other  Mississippi  communities  have 
sent  observers  to  McComb.  Burke  Marshall  calls 
this  a  "snowballing  effect  that  could  have  gone 
either  way.  But  this  time  it  was  compliance  that 
became  contagious,  just  as  defiance  was  after  the 
1954  school  decision." 

This  contrast  may  suggest  that  today's  use 
of  the  "law-of-the-land"  argument  is  a  surface 
manifestation  of  a  deeper  change  in  the  South. 
"After  all,"  Harry  Golden  observes  from  a  parlor 
rocking  chair  in  Charlotte,  "the  Supreme  Court 
school  decision  was  the  'law  of  the  land'  too,  and 
Southern  politicians  could  have  urged  obedience 
then,  as  they're  doing  now.  But  they  didn't." 

One  can  sense  two  changes  below  the  surface 
between  1954  and  1964.  One  is  a  resignation  to 
the  inevitable,  springing  from  the  ultimate  failure 
of  every  single  device  of  delay,  resistance,  or 
defiance  to  maintain  the  status  quo.  The  other  is 
a  less  articulated  awareness  that  resistance  is  not 
only  futile,  it  is  harmful.  Hence  the  chain  re- 
action has  had  both  a  positive  and  a  negative  side. 
Birmingham  not  only  looked  enviously  at  Atlanta, 
but  with  apprehension  at  Mobile,  Little  Rock,  and 
St.  Augustine,  where  racial  turmoil  had  brought 


72 


AN  UNEXPECTED  DIVIDEND  FOR  THE  SOUTH 


not  only  terror,  but  cconoiuic  advei-sity  as  well. 

A  visitor  to  the  South  eight  months  after 
passage  of  the  Civil  Rights  Act  comes  away  im- 
pressed with  the  gains  already  made,  sanguine 
about  the  future,  but  nonetheless  deeply  aware 
of  the  fact  that  the  life  of  the  average  Southern 
Negro  has  been  very  little  affected.  Patronage  of 
downtown  restaurants,  theaters,  and  hotels  has 
largely  been  confined  to  test  "teams"  and  is  be- 
yond both  the  experience  and  the  means  of  most 
Negroes.  Years  of  second-class  citizenship  have 
made  him  slow  to  assert  some  of  the  rights  he  has 
won.  (I  saw  a  city  bus  rolling  through  downtown 
Monroe,  its  only  passengers  eight  Negroes — all 
silting  ill  the  rear  of  the  bus.)  In  many  counties 
he  is  still  denied  the  vote,  still  discouraged  by 
the  same  barriers  to  job  and  education  that 
existed  before  the  19(54  act  was  signed.  Any 
significant  lowering  of  these  barriers  is  likely  to 
1)1'  more  effectively  achieved  through  the  Adminis- 
tration's aiitipoverty  program,  its  various  man- 
power training  programs,  and  its  proposed 
(Miiication  i)rogram  than  through  the  19(>4  Civil 
Rights  Act  itself. 

A  historian,  however,  looking  back  twenty-five 
years  from  now  at  the  past  ten  months,  may 
perhaps  mark  them  as  a  time  when  the  Southern 
business  community  finally  found  its  voice  and 
liegan  wresting  control  from  defiant  politicians. 
"I'.efore  last  July."  one  Jackson  businessman 
says,  "most  active  businessmen  stayed  out  of  the 
i-ace  (|ues1ion.  We  let  the  politicians  run  the  show 
— they  or  a  handful  of  rabble-rousers."  But  now 
that  the  businessmen  are  speaking  up,  local  poli- 
ticians in  many  places  are  either  joining  or 
following  them. 

High-water  Point? 

ithout  wishing  to  be  overly  sanguine.  I  also 
lielieve  the  historian  may  note  the  period  immedi- 
ately befoi-e  enactment  of  the  19(>4  Civil  Rights 
Act  as  the  high-water  point  of  the  race  issue  as 
dominator  and  inhibitor  of  Southern  economics 
and  i)olitics.  Already  there  are  signs  that  the 
South's  new  mood  is  paying  economic  dividends. 
p]asterii  Airlines  told  Charlotte  businessmen,  for 
example,  that  the  city's  successful  integration  in 
1!)G3  helped  influence  the  location  of  a  comput- 
ei-ized  reservation  center  in  Charlotte.  And  in 
Jackson,  where  a  national  concern  had  previously 
decided  against  a  plant  expansion,  the  city's  pres- 
ent racial  tranquillity  has  caused  the  firm  to  take 
a  second  look.  "This  shows,"  a  Jackson  manu- 
facturer said  not  long  ago,  "how  we  have  been 


holding  ourselves  down  with  our  old  traditioi 
This  is  what  the  McComb  lawyer  had  in  m 
when  he  spoke  of  the  Civil  Rights  Act  as  "lib 
ating"  the  South.  "We've  denied  ourselves 
much  in  the  past,"  he  says.  "When  we  would  st 
to  build  a  new  hospital,  there  would  be  a 
hassle  over  whether  it  would  be  open  or  clo: 
to  Negroes.  So  we'd  end  up  not  building  it.  N 
there'll  be  no  question.  It  has  to  be  open.  So  w 
go  ahead  and  build  it."  Or,  as  Harry  Golden  p 
it,  "When  you  draw  a  line  and  tell  people  not 
cross  it,  you  spend  your  life  watching  the  lin 
There  are  signs,  too,  of  a  gradual  freeing 
both  Southern  politicians  and  the  Southern  el 
torate  from  their  enslavement  to  the  litany 
race — signs  such  as  Jackson  Mayor  Thompso 
desertion  of  the  Citizens'  Council  and  the  faili 
of  a  segregationist  to  launch  a  countermovemei 
the  recently  reaffirmed  defeat  of  "Bull"  Connor 
Birmingham  and,  moi'e  notably,  the  lack  of  a  lo 
rabble-rouser  to  take  his  place;  the  absence 
the  race  issue  in  Charlotte's  last  mayoralty  ca 
paign,  in  spite  of  serious  racial  disorders  el 
where  in  the  state  at  the  time.  Some  of  this  ft: 
due  to  increased  Negro  voting  in  all  but  the  ha 
core  area.s — a  process  that  will  undoubtedly  l 
accelerated  by  an  effective  new  voting  law.  ■ 
A  twenty-year  journalistic  veteran  in  the  deM 
South  told  me,  "This  is  going  to  mean  a  wh  B' 
new  breed  of  Southern  politician.  For  a  centu  » 
racists  have  been  inflictiiig  on  the  South  th( 
fourth-  and  fifth-rate  hacks  who  could  only  } 
into  oftice  because  they  could  demagogue  on  t 
race  issue. 

"At  first  I  was  very  leery  when  Preside 
Kennedy  put  in  the  civil-rights  Ijill  in  1963.  j 
thought  it  would  tear  the  South  apart  again.  B 
as  I  look  at  it  now,  it  \\:is  a  stroke  of  geniv  ' 
Nothing  else  could  have  freed  the  South  from 
preoccupation  with  the  race  issue — nothing  b 
a  law  that  everyone  would  feel  they  had  to  obe,\  \ 

Even  though  Selnia  and  its  aftermath  have  di  W 
turbed  the  relatively  placid  period  following  t  ti 
enactment  of  the  19(54  act,  this  enthusiasm 
still  shared  by  LeRoy  Collins,  the  former  FlorifB 
Governor  who  now  heads  the  federal  gover'B 
ment's  Community  Relations  Service,  chargjU 
with  helping  smooth  race  relations  in  troub]|^B 
communities.  "I  think,"  he  says,  "that  the  Soi^H 
faces  a  period  of  prosperity  and  progress  u?H 
dreamed  of  before.  Past  generations  in  the  Soutfl  | 
hid  from  the  facts.  They  hid  behind  the  o 
'separate  but  equal'  theory.  The  present  gener 
tion  is  facing  the  facts,  grappling  with  the  pro 
lems.  But  the  real  glory  is  going  to  be  with  tl 
generation  coming  up." 

Harper's  Magazine,  May  191 


W 


re  there  special  Ground  Hostesses 
ilern  terminals? 


h  same  reason  dinners  on  our  Famous  Restaurant 
tifrom  Chicago  are  byThe  Pump  Room. 


^  EASTERN 


T«!  inners  on  Eastern  Famous  Restaurant  flights  prepared  by  The 
R(  Ti,  Voisin,  and  Old  Original  Bookbinder's?  Why  do  Eastern 

9'' Dock  to  school  each  year?  Why  will  there  soon  be  Ground  c     l  l  l  i  t 

s4  o  look  after  you  at  more  major  Eastern  terminals?  how  much  better  an  airline  can  be 

reason:  to  make  Eastern  the  finest  airline  you've  ever  flown, 
new  comfort,  elegance,  convenience,  and  quiet  on  Eastern 
new  ways  to  say,  "Thank  you  for  flying  on  Eastern." 


/)/  S('j)l('nih('i\  i/oii  ctiii  u'dlch  ilie 
Scots  loss  cdhcrs,  (Itiiicc  fliii'^s, 
pijX'  pihroclis  (iiid  (  (ijx'r  lliroii<j,h 
llic  incredible  Ili^lildiid  Games. 

SCOTLAND'S 
AUTUMN 
FLING 


S()\ii  I  iii\<;  wijikI 
1.111(1  III  tlic  Aiil 


<'ilnl  Ii,i|)|)ciis  lo  Scdt- 


llills  s^niw  |)iii|)!c  Willi  licillici .  S.iliiiiiii 
lc.l|)  III  llic  '^Iciis.  I  lie  (,)iiccii  cDliics  iidiIIi 
((I  li.i 111 K n.i  1.  I'lpcis  till  llicii  liiii'^s  jiii  the 
c  \  (  1(11  lie  (  li,ill(  -  I  I'^c  ( il  1 1 II  ■  II  i!^l  il.ii  i<  I  (  i.ii  IK 's. 

llic  (i. lines  arc  a  ciirloiis  iiiixliiic  ul 
ritual  and  ml  ( irina  lil  \  .  \aliiic  ulcs  llic 
ai  CI  la  .  ^  ( II I  picnic  in  llic  I  ica  1 1  ici  ami  w  al(  1 1 
a  lli^liKiiiil  \  allc\  fill  Willi  '4al  lici  III',;  I  laiis 
in  a  whirl  ul  lailaiis.  ll  s  iiii  plai c  lor  llic 
Ciilnl  lillllll. 

Tlic  11,1.111(1  liii.dc  (ll  c\  (  i  \  'j;.illici  111'.;  is 
llic  iii.ii  ill  p.ist  III  llic  iii.isscil  li.inils  as 
lii.iii\  .IS  Iwii  liiindrcil  pipers  ,iiid  iliiiiii- 
Micis,  (iliiridiis  111 ill.il i.ili H ),  l',\cii  .III  Imii;- 
lisl  III  i.ii  I  s  I  ic.i  I  I  I  )cal  s  I  aslci  . 

I  I  i'j;l  il.i  I  id  (i, lines  iillcn  l.isl  Imni  il.iwn 
III  dusk,  ^cl  llie  lull  d.i\  ul  ealici  liissiii'j;, 
pipiii'^.  d.iiiciii'4  ,111(1  .illilelies  (.in  cosl  as 
lilllc  as  .).')  cciils.  (lames  arc  lield  all  ii\ci 
llic  1 1 1'^lil.iiids.  Ask  \()iir  Ir.iNC'l  aL^ciit  Im 
( I. lies  and  li  leal  ii  n  is. 

elv  Autumn  calendar 

Yimr  liavcl  .i^ciil  can  \l,\yv  \(m  a  liiiiidicd 
iillici  re.isiiiis  Inr  \rsiliii'.;  Hiilaiii  m  llic 
li\cK.  lii\cK  Aiilimin.  Villi  c.iii  c.ilcli  llic 
l"dinliiir'j,li  I  iilci  nal  loii.il  I'Cslnal  ,md  the 
I'll  liiclir\  I  )i  aiiia  l''csli\  ,il 
in  Si  1  ll  1,11  III .  Ill  llic  Sliakc- 
.spc.iic  ScisDii  al  Sli.illiird. 
And  I  lie  I  lie.il  I  c  111  I  .iiiidon  ' 
is  al  ils  lii  illiaiil  l)csl. 

•See  \  I II  ir  I  ra\  el  a'^ci ll ,  i ir 
clij)  cimpiiii.  Or  (111  l)i>lli. 


|{iitisii  I  ravel.  B(.\  Sill 

(iSO  l  iltli  Ax  cimcN  Ni-u  York,  N.  V.  1001!) 

I'll  MSI  ■  SI  III  I  111!  \  I  nil  1 1  CI  ■,  1  I  -  |i,iL!,c 
lllllsll.ilcil  liiiiiklcl  (ill  Si  nil, mil. 

Name   

.Add  ross  

Citv  


Stale 


Zip  . 


VODKA  80  PROOF  •  niSTILUD  LONDON  DRY  GIN  90  PROOF  •  BOTH  100",  GRAIN  NEUTRAL  SPIRITS  •  W.  &  A.  GILBEY  LTD.,  DISTR.  BY  NATIONAL  DIST.  PRO( 


Gilbey's  is  the  vodka  with  the  smart,  smooth  spirit 

Why  Gilbey's?  It's  the  vodka  that  mixes  well  in  any  company.  So  smooth 
it  doesn't  gossip.  So  spirited— yet  discreet  in  any  drink.  That's  why  Gilbey's  is  the  choice  '| 
of  the  smart  set.  They  recommend  that  you  join  them. 

THE  HAT,  A  sleek  satin  turban  by  Mr.  John. 

THE  DRINK:  A  Gilbey's  Screwdriver:  IV2  ozs.  Gilbey's  Vodka  stirred  with  orange  juice  and  ice. 

Smart,  smooth,  sensibly  priced. 

GILBEY'S  VODKA  by  the  makers  of  Gilbey's  Gin 


«LBE 


Stirrings  Behind  the  Wall: 
ast  Germany's  Muted  Revolution 

by  Welles  Hangen 


jld-fo^shioned  Communist  riders  are 
ea.l  trouble  .  .  .  its  people  are  irin- 
I  a  morsel  of  freedom  .  .  .  and  a  feu: 
dows  are  beginning  to  open  toumrd 
West 

bert  Havemann,  th  ist,  could  never 

ir.pared  to  Galileo,  but  iiooert  Havemann  the 
:io  is  more  remarkable.  He  has  refused  to 
It. 

of.  Dr.  Havemann  i.s  no  longer  a  profes.>or, 
»ugh  he  still  carries  the  title.  Since  the  East 
ian  regime  removed  him  from  hi.s  chemLstn,' 

at  East  Berlin's  Humboldt  University  in 
th  of  last  year,  he  has  b'^en  m.ade  head  of  a 
lical  research  institute  at  Adlershof  outside 
in.  He  and  his  family  still  occupy  one  of 

Berlin's  better  flats  on  Kari-Marx-Allee 
nerly   Stalinallee;,   and    Havemann  still 


drives  his  own  car  to  his  countrj-  home  at 
Griinheide.  .Such  amenities  are  rare  in  the 
German  "Workers'  and  Peasants'  State." 

But  the  professor  is  no  longer  allowed  to 
infect  students'  minds  with  the  notion  that  an 
essential  ingredient  of  such  a  state  is  freedom 
of  opinion  and  information.  "Throughout  his- 
tory," Havemann  once  told  an  overcrowded 
university  lecture  hall,  "reactionary  regimes 
have  tried  to  keep  people  in  ignorance.  .  .  . 
Human  beings  can  be  told  to  do  many  things 
but  not  what  to  think.  Man's  thought  is  the  one 
thing  that  is  really  beyond  any  kind  of  orders." 

Havemann  was  accused  before  the  East  Ger- 
man Communi.-t  party  central  committee  of 
wanting  to  throw  the  regime's  official  ideology- 
overboard.  He  was  guietiy  told  he  could  leave 
Ea.st  Germany,  vvhich  would  have  enaVjled  the 
Communists  to  brand  him  an  "enemy  of  the  peo- 
ple" like  other  East  German  intellectuals  who 
have  fled  to  the  West.  But  the  lean,  nervous  pro- 


78      s'rjiiiii\r;s  ukmind  Tifi-:  wall 


fi'HHor,  who  h;«H  U;<;n  a  I'arty  rri<;rrih«;r  Hifj<*;  MJ.'12 
;uirl  wjiH  H«;rit,<!rir  »rfi  fo  doalh  by  th*i  Nazin,  refuHed 
t(j  l<'av«^  or  to  rca/it  hiiH  h<;r<iHy.  Two  or  ihrm; 
yi'arH  aj^o  hr  v.oiild  havt:  l;f:*;n  r.on vic1.<f«l  of  "anti- 
Htat<!  aclivily"  and  n<:tii<:riii-(l  to  jail.  Thinj/H  ar<j 
diUcrcfit  nov.'.  'I'hc  r<;j^im«!  Htrippod  Havemann 
of  hiH  Icachifij/  jolj,  allowcfl  hirri  lo  'ootinuf; 
hiH  Hcicfil.jfic  r<tHo.nr<  h. 

Rfjvoll  of  the  Writers 

'A'lii'  W<'Ht<'rti  prcHH  icporfcd  lh(;  "ca.se  of  the 
n  bc'lliouH  prof<!HHor"  an  an  iHolated  incident.  In 
larl,  it  in  only  one  episode  in  a  muled  icsoliition 
now  overtakitiK  thai,  inland  of  Slalininm.  I'niike 
the  iiprinitiK  of  .Jnn(,'  l!)r>.'',,  the  proMent  revolution 
Ih  nonviolent.  It  aini.s  to  reform,  not  ovcrthi'ow, 
the  li ftcen-year-old  comnnini.st  .slate.  The  impulse 
I'lr  chanK*'  <'orneH  fr'om  a  loose;  coalition  of  liberal 
I'iast  (ierman  intelleel  uals,  like  Havemann,  and 
\ouiijr  connrninist  technocrats  and  industrial 
managers.  Tlie  ri'^ime  of  Walter  IMbricht  usu- 
ally resists  and  often  delays  the  changes  now  in 
priij.rress,  but  it  cannot  pei'rnanently  thiwart  a 
iiKixcini'id  that  ari.ses  larKcly  from  the  ranks  of 
the  rej^ime  itself. 

In  November  of  last  year  tens  of  thousands  of 
elderly  I'last  (lerinans  bevran  streaming  into  West 
<I<'nuau\-  and  West  j'.erlin  in  the  (iist  lej?alize(i 
mass  exodus  e\'er  i)ei'itiit ted  by  a  communist 
■  tate.  I'lbricht  is  not  aver.se  to  havinjr  these  old 
peiiple  sl;i\  in  the  West,  but  the  l';icl  that  he  lets 
Ml  many  I'lasI  (iermans  travel  is  still  a  concession. 
.\t  the  s;ime  time  I'last  (Ierman.\''s  jails  haxc  dis- 
)'<u'K<'d  ten  llinusand  inm.'ites.  iucludin).r  such 
juduiincnt  pdlitic.'il  del.-iinees  as  WdH'j'anf^ 
ll.irich,  the  brilliant  cDinmunist  |)iiili)soi)her 
whnm  Ii;i\('m.inn  once  jiccused  (d'  beiutr  a  re- 
\isi(Hiisl.  l''or  (he  lirsi  lime  since  the  Red  .Army 
entei'4'd  lOaslern  (lermanv  in  iniT)  there  are  no 
clcrK.\inen  in  i)ris(Ui.  Since  l;isl  summer  an\'  of 
the  :!. MX). ()()()  Kasl  Cermans  who  lied  West  befcuv 
the  r.erlin  wall  w;ks  erected  in  llMil  cm  reluru 
without  bci njv  subject  to  criminal  prosecution  for 
ha\ injr  left.  I'"ew  h;iV(>  come  back,  but  the  exem))- 
liou  iH'preseids  an  impoi'lant  coni'ession  liy  Kasl 
(lermauN's  ajrinur  and  aniocr.itic  chieflain.  ,\s  one 
perceptive  West  (li'rman  ollicial  ol)ser\es.  "Until 
now  I'lbricht  dtH'ided  what  went  on  in  K.ist  Cier- 
mauw  Now  the  situation  IIkmc  decides  what  lie 
can  do." 

The  rejvim(>  is  no  loni':<M'  immune  to  public 
criticism  from  its  se\(M\leen  million  sul)j*H'ls. 
I'",  isl  (lerman\  "s  most  popular  b(>st -scIUm'  at  tlie 
momt-nt,  next  (o  a  boollcfj:  collection  of  llave- 


mann'H  lectures,  is  a  novel,  The  Divided  Sky,  by 
thirty-five-year-old  Christa  Wolf.  It  is  the  tragic 
love  Ht^^ry  of  a  young  chemist  who  escapes  to 
West  Berlin  and  stays  there  because  his  inven- 
tions have  been  rejected  by  party  hacks.  His 
fiancee  decides  to  remain  in  East  Germany  but 
makes  no  effort  to  persuade  him  to  come  back. 
This  is  the  first  East  German  novel  to  deal  re- 
alistically with  the  refugee  problem.  The  author 
also  eschews  the  usual  polemics  against  the  We.st. 
The  Divided  Sky,  like  the  divided  conscience  of 
Professor  Havemann,  reflects  the  upsurge  of  in- 
tellectual protest  against  the  sterile  conformity 
of  p]ast  Germany.  "I  wasn't  just  concerned  with 
someone's  getting  out  physically,"  Christa  Wolf 
says,  "but  with  the  larger  problem  of  'inner 
emigration'  among  our  people,  their  withdravva 
from  society  and  refusal  to  involve  themselves.' 

Another  new  novel,  Ole  Bienkopp  by  Er'wir 
Stritt  matter,  and  a  still  uncompleted  work  bj 
llei  mann  Kant  deal  scathingly  with  the  iniquities 
of  parly  leaders.  "Such  subjects  were  taboo  her( 
a  few  years  ago,"  the  cultural  editor  of  the  East 
llei  liu  radio  says. 

The  writers'  revolt,  however  disciplined  in  it; 
exj)ression,  has  spread  to  the  stage.  Klaus  Ham 
mel's  new  play.  At  Nine  O'clock  on  the  RoUe 
('ouster,  is  by  East  German  standards  daringh 
critical  of  part.y  bureaucrats.  Wolfgang  Dehler 
a  twcnty-seven-year-old  Shakespearean  actor  ai 
the  Weimar  National  Theater,  says,  "Previously 
our  theater  was  hampered  by  too  much  politic;! 
interference  from  above.  Theater  people  wer( 
discouraged  by  narrow-minded  officials  telling 
them  how  to  do  plays.  Things  are  getting  bettei? 
now.  The  other  day  I  met  our  deputy  cultun 
minister.  We  talked  a  long  time.  And  I  didn't  d( 
;in.\-  bow  ing  and  scraping." 

The  biggest  change  is  in  the  stagnant  am 
sluggish  East  German  economy.  You  sense  it  th( 
moment  you  walk  into  the  office  of  Helmu' 
Wie<lmer  overlooking  the  wall  on  East  F>erlin'! 
ATauerstrasse.  His  quarters  are  as  dingy  and  un 
distinguished  as  any  other  in  East  Germany,  bin 
the  man  is  somewhat  different.  Wiedmer  is  ar 
engineer  and  a  Party  member.  At  the  age  of  fort) 
he  is  production  mana.ger  for  twenty-two  plantf 
mainif.uturing  industrial  control  devices,  (lata 
pi-ocessing  equipment,  photo  apparatus,  and  opti 


Wdh  s  llniuicu  reports  for  NliC  N(  irs  from  Bonh 
tiiid  he  travels  frequeutly  to  East  Gerwajty  atv 
<itlifr  roitnfiies  hvyond  the  trail.  He  joined  th 
"\eir  York  Times"  at  eighteen  atid  served  a. 
correspondent  in  Paris,  the  Mideast,  and  Moscoii 
His  Ixxd:  "After  Nehru,  Who?"  cawe  out  in  1065 


by  Welles  Hangen  79 


al  goods.  Like  his  opposite  numbers  in  eighty- 
id'l  other  associations  of  state-owned  enterprises, 
Viedmer  can  set  prices  for  his  products,  shift 
abi  r  from  one  job  to  another,  allocate  invest- 
neiit  capital  from  earnings,  distribute  profits  to 
iiimself  and  other  members  of  the  concern,  and 
leal  directly  with  foreign  and  domestic  custo- 
neis — all  without  getting  a  single  ministerial 
tamp  of  approval. 

The  fact  that  I'm  receiving  you  alone  here 

iilay,"  Wiedmer  told  me,  "reflects  our  new  sys- 
eni.  I'm  independent.  There's  a  kind  of  natural 
election  going  on  here:  old-fashioned  bureau- 
rats  being  replaced  by  younger,  technically 
ualified  men.  We  used  to  have  lots  of  interfer- 
iilO  from  the  government.  Now  they  don't  come 
'  md — unless  we  get  in  trouble.  It's  the  only 
to  run  a  business." 

Wiedmer  and  his  new  breed  are  almost  con- 
?;iiptuous  of  the  old  bolshevized  apparatchiks 

1.0  tried  to  run  factories  on  Marxian  econom- 
:s.  Since  mid-1963  the  East  German  regime  has 
3ttisoned  the  ruinous  "Tonnage  Ideology"  in 
avor  of  what  it  calls  the  "New  System  of  Plan- 
ing and  Directing  the  Economy."  A  new  mana- 
erial  class  is  developing.  Its  members  make  no 
itual  obeisance  to  the  "laws"  of  Marxism- 
.eninism.  They  are  interested  in  costs,  prices, 
nd,  above  all,  profits.  As  Wiedmer  says  with  a 
race  of  capitalist  self-satisfaction,  "After  all, 
ou  have  to  pay  for  performance." 

Many  things  are  changing  in  this  gray  land, 
ut  the  pace  is  uneven  and  erratic.  Some  things, 
ke  the  wall,  don't  change  at  all.  Living  in  what 
emains  of  the  old  Adlon  Hotel  in  East  Berlin.  I 
Duld  watch  the  searchlights  .sweeping  the  wall 
nd  the  adjoining  "death  strip"  every  night, 
icking  up  in  their  beam  armed  East  German 
uards  and  police  dogs.  Only  the  ingenious  can 
scape  these  days.  I  went  to  Rostock  on  the 
altic  coast  and  found  a  different  kind  of  wall: 

ast  German  patrol  boats  gliding  through  the 
3g.  their  spotlights  pi-obing  for  seaborne  re- 
agees.  Even  at  Guben  (now  Wilhelm-Pieck 
tadt)  on  what  the  Communists  call  their 
frontier  of  peace"  with  Poland,  I  found  armed 
uards  and  lowered  barriers.  East  Germany  is 
t)out  the  size  of  Ohio,  but  you  always  seem  to 

bumping  into  some  border — and  all  are  closed. 

Perhaps  because  the  physical  confines  are  so 
arrow.  East  Germany's  artistic  emancipation  is 
4r  behind  that  of  Hungary,  Czechoslovakia,  or 
loland.  Solzhenitsyn's  prison-camp  novel,  One 

ay  in  the  Life  of  Ivan  Denisovich,  has  been 

idely  read  in  the  Soviet  Union,  but  is  considered 
«o  far  out  for  East  German  readers.  As  Pro- 


fessor Alfred  Kantorowicz,  him.self  a  refugee 
from  East  Germany,  says,  "For  years  the  danger 
to  the  East  German  Party  has  come  less  from 
the  West  than  from  the  East,  from  Poland, 
Hungary,  Prague,  and  also  from  the  Soviet 
Union." 

Collectivized  in  Ten  Weeks 

Industrially,  East  Germany  ranks  as  Europe's 
sixth-largest  producer  and  claims  to  have  evolved 
the  most  rational  economic  system  in  the  com- 
munist world.  But  the  fruits  of  the  system  lie 
somewhere  in  the  future.  The  housewife  still 
buys  coffee  for  the  equivalent  of  ten  dollars 
a  pound  and  pork  for  more  than  a  dollar  a  pound. 
Eggs  cost  almost  ten  cents  apiece  when  they  are 
available.  Oranges  come  once  a  year — at  Christ- 
mastime— and  are  sold  out  in  a  few  hours,  al- 
though they  cost  more  than  twenty  cents  apiece. 
The  East  German  factory  worker  must  toil 
twelve  and  a  half  hours  to  buy  the  cheapest  make 
of  men's  shoes,  five  months  for  a  locally  made 
television  set,  and  almost  two  years  for  a  tiny, 
two-cylinder  East  German  car — which  will  be 
delivered  to  him  four  years  after  he  has  laid  his 
money  on  the  counter.  A  thin  wool  sweater — a 
necessity  in  the  German  winter — sells  for  the 
equivalent  of  more  than  S25,  which  means  a 
week's  pay  for  the  average  East  German. 

The  editor  in  chief  of  ADN.  the  official  East 
German  news  agency,  says,  "It  isn't  surprising 
that  a  lot  of  our  people  are  critical  of  the 
regime."  Walking  through  the  mud  of  a  vacant 
lot  in  downtown  Leipzig,  an  old  German  ex- 
pressed his  feelings  more  pointedly,  "Mud.  every- 
thing here  is  mud.  Our  whole  government  is  the 
same — mud."  A  Weimar  housewife  eyes  a  pair 
of  anemic  sausages  and  a  solitary  pig's  leg  in  the 
town's  main  meat  market  and  complains.  "The 
Russian  troops  take  all  our  best  meat."  In  Ro- 
stock a  professor's  wife  laments  she  can  never 
again  make  the  traditional  German  Christmas 
cake  because  there  are  no  bitter  almonds  in  East 
Germany.  In  Leipzig  a  teacher  proudly  displays 
a  single  lemon  sent  her  in  a  gift  package  from 
West  Germany. 

East  Germany's  autobahns.  almost  virginal  in 
comparison  with  the  overburdened  West  German 
highway  system,  have  so  little  traffic  there  is  not 
even  a  grease  trail  on  the  inside  lane.  Gasoline  of 
e.xecrable  quality  sells  for  the  equivalent  of  $1.69 
per  gallon,  three  times  the  West  German  rate. 

The  cities  are  drab,  but  the  countryside  is 
mortuary.  The  farmei-s  retire  with  the  sun.  By 


80        STIRRINGS  BEHIND  THE  WALL 


six  o'clock  in  winter  the  villages  are  black  and 
motionless.  When  I  left  the  autobahn  about 
twenty-five  miles  outside  East  Berlin  to  look  for 
a  filling  station  shortly  before  six  one  evening,  I 
drove  through  sevei-al  villages  that  seemed  to  be 
deserted.  Through  the  drawn  curtains  of  some 
cottages  I  could  spot  a  feeble  light  somewhere 
deep  inside.  The  owner  of  the  first  house  where 
I  knocked  to  ask  directions  refused  to  come  out. 
As  I  left  he  peered  out  suspiciously.  The  villagers 
seem  not  to  believe  that  Stalinism  and  its  police 
terror  are  things  of  the  past. 

The  East  German  countryside  is  98  per  cent 
collectivized.  "They  did  it  in  less  than  ten  weeks," 
a  young  Dresden  artist  recalls.  "Party  activists 
showed  up  in  each  village  with  'action  groups' 
of  the  communist  youth  and  local  police.  They 
told  the  farmers  there  was  no  choice  but  to  sur- 
render their  land  and  livestock  and  join  the  col- 
lective. They  blared  out  the  names  of  holdouts 
over  loudspeakers  and  turned  searchlights  on 
their  houses.  In  many  villages  the  whole  thing  was 
over  in  twenty-four  hours.  I  heard  that  five 
farmers  committed  suicide  rather  than  join  the 
collective." 

"A  \^ery  Ordinaiy  Dictator" 

E  ven  if  he  wanted  to,  Ulbricht  could  not  undo 
collectivization  as  the  Polish  Communists  have 
done.  Younger  farmers  have  left  the  land  in  East 
Germany.  Thousands  went  West  before  the  wall. 
Since  then  there  has  been  a  flight  to  the  cities. 
There  remain  in  the  countryside  only  the  old,  the 
indolent,  the  infirm,  and  the  very  young.  It  is  on 
the  new  generation  that  the  apostles  of  collec- 
tivized agriculture,  such  as  Dr.  Rudolf  Schick, 
director  of  the  Gross  Liisewitz  Institute  for  Plant 
Cultivation,  base  their  hopes.  "Many  tears  have 
been  shed  and  there's  lots  of  unhappiness  on  our 
collective  farms  today,"  he  says,  "but  in  thirty 
years  it  will  all  be  forgotten.  By  that  time  we'll 


be  earning  interest  on  our  tremendous  investn  nt 
in  educating  a  new  generation.  You  can't  do  rr 
with  the  older  people."  So  far,  it  is  clear 
new,  more  liberal  policy  applies  only  to  induiry 
and  trade. 

Presiding  over  the  dedicated  and  disgrun  jd 
alike  is  Walter  Ulbricht.  chairman  of  the  S  te 
Council  of  the  German  Democratic  Republic,  1 
secretary  of  the  Socialist  Unity  fCommun 
party,  and  long-time  vassal  of  the  Kremlin.  le 
has  always  impressed  me  as  the  first  governn-  it 
chief  of  our  time  without  a  trace  of  nations?* 
feeling  for  his  own  countrymen.  Ulbricht 
ruled  longer  and  more  tyrannically  than  any  ot 
European   communist   leader   except  Alban 
Enver  Hoxha.  Although  he  has  grudgingly 
treated  from  some  Stalinist  policies,  Ulbricht  : 
ranks  as  the  last  of  the  Stalinists  in  the  So 
bloc.  One  of  his  biographers  calls  him  "a  v 
ordinary    dictator."    Like   his    former  mer 
Stalin,  Ulbricht  is  gray,  dull,  suspicious,  narr 
minded,  and  tireless.  At  seventy-one  he  is 
declining  health   but  he  still  exercises  ev 
morning  in  a  gym  suit  behind  the  heavily  guar 
walls  of  his  villa  outside  Berlin.  His  voice  is 
high-pitched  and  squeaky  that  rumors  he  has 
curable  throat  cancer  crop  up  regularly.  Lik 
good  deal  else  in  East  Germany,  Ulbricht  is 
anachronism. 

But  whereas  most  other  anachronisms 
static,  the  East  German  dictator  is  a  kind 
political  thermostat  automatically  reacting 
changes  in  the  climate.  After  bowing  to  Khri 
chev's  every  whim  for  almost  a  decade,  Ulbri 
had  no  trouble  accommodating  to  his  mast< 
overthrow.  Answering  questions  from  East  G  • 
man  workers  last  November,  he  said: 

Of  all  the  suggestions  that  Comrade  Khru 
chev  has  made,  for  example,  about  agric 
ture,  we  have  not  implemented  a  single  o 
That  is  why  I  am  in  no  position  to  discuss  t 
question  further.  What  we  have  carried  ' 
and  what  we  are  bound  by  are  the  decisions 


the  [East  German]  Party  congress  and  the 
farmers'  congress.  This  sets  the  matter 
straight.  I  think  that  is  clear. 

What  is  clear  is  that  Ulbricht  is  exploiting 
e  power  struggle  in  the  Kremlin  to  his  own  ad- 
ntage.  A  Yugoslav  diplomat  in  East  Berlin  re- 
arks,  "He  would  never  have  dreamed  of  saying 
ch  things  three  or  four  months  ago.  Since 
irushchev's  overthrow  Moscow  has  no  one  who 
n  get  the  satellites  back  in  line.  Even  the  SED 
iocialist  Unity  party]  now  feels  more  self-con- 
ent."  This  observation  is  confirmed  by  Polit- 
ro  member  Erich  Honecker,  often  mentioned 

a  possible  successor  to  Ulbricht,  who  told  the 
:rty  central  committee  last  December.  "Even 
r  enemies  .  .  .  have  had  to  admit  that  the  SED 
d  Ulbricht  have  emerged  from  the  afore- 
intioned  events  [i.e.,  Khrushchev's  ouster]  not 
■akened  but  strengthened." 
Four  days  after  the  Soviet  premier  was 
posed,  the  SED  issued  a  communique  ex- 
essing  "deep  concern"  and  obliquely  chal- 
iging  the  reasons  then  given  in  Moscow  for  the 
ange.  Since  then  the  East  German  Communists 
ve  repeatedly  been  more  explicit  in  detailing 
irushchev's  mistakes  than  Moscow  has  dared  to 

One  of  the  worst  in  their  eyes  was  the  Soviet 
ieftain's  planned  visit  to  Bonn.  The  East  Ger- 
ms are  reassured  because  the  new  premier, 
eksei  Kosygin,  is  unlikely  to  take  up  Chancellor 
■hard's  invitation  until  he  has  tried  to  mend 
fne  fences  nearer  home. 

Exploiting  the  Kremlin 

n  the  Sino-Soviet  rift  Ulbricht  has  suddenly 
)pped  parroting  Moscow's  diatribes  and  taken 
the  unaccustomed  stance  of  an  elder  commu- 
;3t  statesman  urging  moderation  on  the  dis- 
!tants.  For  almost  two  years  the  East  German 
?ime  had  outdone  the  Russians  in  reviling 
iking.  But  when  he  was  asked  about  relations 
th  China  last  November,  Ulbricht  suffered  a 
dden  attack  of  humility: 

Of  course,  the  Chinese  People's  Republic 
will  make  decisions  and  will  develop  politically 
and  economically  according  to  its  conditions. 
But  I  say  very  frankly,  our  knowledge  does 
n"t  suffice  to  comment  in  detail  about  these 
'I'lestions.  It  is  enough  for  us  to  master  the 

sks  in  the  GDR  [German  Democratic  Re- 
public]. 

By  thus  soft-pedaling  the  Chinese  issue,  the 
ist  German  boss  appears  to  be  moving  away 
rini  the  Soviet  position  and  aligning  himself 


bij  Welles  Haiujeii  81 

with  the  Polish  and  Italian  Communist  parties  in 
calling  for  new  unity"  efforts. 

However  he  exploits  the  tactical  situation  at 
any  given  moment.  Ulbricht  still  ranks  as  Mos- 
cow's man  in  Germany.  Other  East  German  Com- 
munists are  less  reliable.  For  the  first  time.  Party 
members  are  showing  antagonism  to  Big  Brother 
in  Moscow.  "We've  been  able  to  adopt  very  little 
from  Russian  experience  in  building  commu- 
nism," the  director  of  Leipzig  University's  Insti- 
tute for  Marxism-Leninism  told  me.  "Conditions 
are  very  different  between  a  highly  industrialized 
country  like  the  GDR  and  a  huge,  underdeveloped 
country  like  Russia.  There  it  takes  a  long  time 
for  changes  to  seep  down  from  the  top."  The 
same  man  boasted  that  East  Germany  had  made 
the  transition  from  the  "dictatorship  of  the  prole- 
tariat to  socialist  democracy  in  fifteen  years, 
whereas  it  took  the  Russians  almost  forty  years." 

The  East  German  Communists  insist  they  have 
already  done  many  of  the  things  the  late  Palmiro 
Togliatti.  the  Italian  Communist  leader,  urged 
the  Russians  to  do  in  his  now  famous  testament 
written  before  his  death  last  summer.  "We  nor- 
malized our  church-state  relations  much  sooner 
than  the  Soviet  party,"  a  leading  SED  academi- 
cian says,  "and  we  never  conducted  overtly  athe- 
istic propaganda  as  they  did."  Togliatti  would 
turn  over  in  his  grave  if  he  knew  the  East  Ger- 
man comrades  were  now  claiming  his  "revision- 
ist" ideas  for  themselves,  but  the  fact  that  Ul- 
bricht has  endorsed  the  Italian  leader's  call  for 
reforms  reflects  the  ideological  shifts  taking 
place  in  the  SED. 

On  a  less  elevated  plane,  the  visitor  to  East 
Germany  today  hears  disparagement  of  the  Rus- 
sians on  all  sides.  American  prestige  is  corre- 
spondingly high.  ( I  was  even  given  the  keys  to 
the  Magdeburg  cathedral  when  I  told  the  watch- 
man I  was  American.)  "Of  course  our  collective 
farms  are  nothing  like  kolkhozes,"  a  Leipzig 
history  professor  says.  "The  Russians  were  very 
slow  in  informing  us  about  Khrushchev,"  another 
Party  member  complains.  "I  wonder  when  people 
here  are  going  to  wake  up,"  a  Rostock  doctor 
asks.  "We're  building  ships  for  the  Russians  at 
1949  prices,  so  they  can  turn  around  and  sell 
them  at  a  profit  on  the  world  market."  A  sociol- 
ogist recalls,  "Sociology  used  to  be  taboo  here  be- 
cause the  Russians  said  it  was  an  American  in- 
vention and  there  could  be  no  social  problems 
in  a  socialist  society.  Now  our  Party  people 
realize  we  do  have  social  problems,  and  the  Rus- 
sians are  coming  around  to  see  what  we're  doing 
about  them." 

"I'm  sorry  I  didn't  learn  Russian,"  a  young 


82 


STIRRINGS  BEHIND  THE  WALL 


East  German  radio  commentator  told  me,  "but 
when  I  went  to  school  we  all  resisted  it  absolutely 
because  we  identified  Russian  with  Communism. 
Our  young  people  are  still  leery  of  any  ideology." 
Russian  is  compulsory  from  the  fifth  grade 
through  the  second  university  year  in  East  Ger- 
many. But,  as  a  Rostock  mother  of  three  says, 
"Young  people  seem  to  have  an  aversion  to  the 
language.  They  refuse  to  learn  it." 

One  Party  member  sums  up  the  development  of 
recent  years  this  way:  "Our  Party  people  no 
longer  take  Russia  as  the  model  in  everything. 
They  may  not  say  so  publicly  but  they  say  it 
more  all  the  time  in  closed  discussions."  German 
Communists  are,  after  all,  Germans.  Most  are 
imbued  with  historical  feelings  of  superiority  to 
the  Slavs.  The  fact  that  these  long-suppressed 
feelings  are  beginning  to  find  expression  may 
be  the  most  important  development  in  East  Ger- 
many since  the  195.3  uprising. 

No  one  e.xpects  the  SED  to  amputate  the 
Russian  hand  that  holds  it  in  power,  since  the 
regime  relies  on  the  Soviet  troops  garrisoned 
outside  every  city  of  importance  in  East  (ler- 
many.  Even  the  younger  East  German  Commu- 
nists realize  their  ill-favored  rump  state  will  never 
have  a  popular  national  government  as  long  as  it 
must  be  maintained  by  force  in  the  face  of  a 
stronger  and  far  more  prosperous  West  German 
democracy.  Even  with  the  changes  now  under 
way,  an  East  German  Kadar.  Gomulka.  or 
Gheorghiu-Dej  is  not  likely  if  only  because  East 
Germany  is  no  country  except  in  the  narrowest 
political  sense. 

The  Widening  Gap 

F'or  the  East  German  regime  today,  to  endure 
is  to  succeed.  The  longer  it  exists,  the  more  it  is 
accepted  at  home  and  abroad  as  a  permanent 
if  obno.xious  reality.  The  wall  has  .stopped  East 
Germany's  exodus  of  human  beings.  For  the 
first  time  a  factory  manager  is  reasonably  sure 
of  finding  his  work  force  intact  Monday  morning. 
The  lai-ge-scale  import  of  black-market  East 
marks  from  West  r>erlin  has  been  stopped.  The 
economy  has  been  stabilized,  even  if  at  a  low  level 
by  Western  standards.  Most  important,  ordinary 
East  Germans  have  begun  to  come  to  terms  with 
the  regime.  As  Christa  Wolf  remarks,  "Before 
the  wall  there  was  an  easy  way  out.  People  didn't 
have  to  face  difliculties  hei'e.  Now  there's  no 
way  out.  People  have  to  think  things  through 
and  come  to  some  conclusion  for  themselves." 
A  doctor  puts  it  more  bluntly:  "The  choice  now  is 


between  boycotting  the  regime  completely  c 
joining  our  hospital  committee  and  trying  t 
protect  the  interests  of  doctors  and  patients  ar 
keep  the  Party  hotheads  in  check.  At  least  v, 
let  the  Communists  know  they  can't  make  a  re 
corner  out  of  our  hospital." 

In  East  Germany  the  wall  is  the  watershef 
All  time  is  expressed  in  terms  of  "before  t? 
wall"  or  "after  the  wall." 

Accommodation  to  the  regime  is  easiest  fc 
the  young.  They  may  resist  learning  Russia 
and  absorbing  communist  ideology,  but  they  hav 
never  known  their  country  at  peace  except  unde 
communist  rule.  Even  those  who  dislike  the  re 
gime  speak  of  "our  republic."  The  partition  o 
Germany  is  becoming  a  commonplace.  "My  chi' 
dren  regard  West  Germany  as  a  foreign  cour 
try."  Christa  Wolf  told  me  with  a  hint  of  defianc 
in  her  voice.  Much  depends  on  how  East  Germa 
children  are  brought  up,  but  few  parents  ca 
counteract  the  steady  diet  of  anti-Western  propa 
ganda  in  East  German  schools.  A  new  third 
grade  primer,  for  example,  tells  the  story  of  , 
fictional  former  East  German  landowner,  a  coun 
with  a  ridiculous-sounding  name,  who  write 
from  West  Germany  to  his  former  tenants  warn 
ing  them  against  stealing  stones  from  his  cast! 
wall  for  a  new  cow  barn.  The  now  happily  col 
lectivized  peasants  meet  to  express  their  indigna 
tion  at  the  count's  threats.  They  warn  that  h 
plans  to  make  war  to  regain  his  confiscated  land 
This  prompts  a  suggestion  that  young  farmer 
should  enlist  in  the  "People's  army."  Finally  tb 
villagers  decide  to  write  a  stiff  letter  telling  thi 
count  the  land  no  longer  belongs  to  him  am 
never  will.  One  elderly  farm  lady  asks  that  thi 
letter  be  brought  to  her  bedside  so  she  can  sigi 
it.  She  recalls  her  firstborn  died  one  winter  ii 
the  bad  old  days  for  want  of  a  roof  over  theii 
hovel. 

"What  can  I  tell  my  children,"  a  Leipzig 
teacher  asked  me,  "when  they  want  to  know  il 
this  kind  of  thing  is  true?  If  I  tell  them  it  isn't 
that  creates  doubts  in  their  minds  and  trouble 
for  them  at  school.  And  yet  we  know  it  isn't 
true." 

Such  dilemmas  are  not  new  in  totalitarian  so- 
cieties, but  they  are  particularly  painful  in  East 
Germany.  The  people  of  that  unfortunate  country 
know  they  are  the  real  losers  of  World  War  II. 
"But  we  are  sick  of  being  pitied,"  a  Dresden 
dentist  told  me.  "We're  sick  of  being  called 
'the  Zone'  and  having  the  West  Germans  weep 
crocodile  tears  over  us."  Sometimes  the  West 
Germans  even  forget  the  tears  and  brazenly 
flaunt  their  prosperity  in  the  faces  of  their 


by  Welles  Hangen  83 


lastern  countrymen.  At  fair  time  in  Leipzig, 
'ell-upholstered  Ruhr  businessmen  and  their  ex- 
ensively  dressed  wives  roar  through  town  in 
lercedes  limousines,  hardly  aware  of  the  em- 
ittei-ed  looks  they  get  from  ordinary  East  Ger- 
mans who  must  stand  and  wait  outside.  "The 
/est  Germans  have  lost  all  ethical  values  in  their 
ist  for  prosperity,"  a  Schwerin  businessman 
lid  to  me. 

Misconceptions  about  West  Germany  are  wide- 
oread  even  among  educated  East  Germans.  A 
'Dung  Dresden  architect  told  me  he  wanted  to 
)ntinue  designing  schools  in  East  Germany  "be- 
iuse  if  I  were  over  there  [in  West  Germany] 
d  have  to  earn  my  living  building  villas  for  the 
rupps  and  Thyssens."  A  schoolteacher  from  the 
rzgebirge  says,  "Our  school  system  is  better  be- 
luse  in  West  Germany  only  children  from  cer- 
lin  social  strata  can  go  to  school."  There  is  also 
idespread  misunderstanding  and  mistrust  of 
onn's  political  motives.  I  never  met  an  East 
lerman  who  did  not  impute  the  worst  motives 
'  Bonn  for  originally  proposing  to  stop  new  anti- 
lazi  prosecutions  when  the  twenty-year  statute 
limitation  expires  in  May.  The  Communists 
'ive  convinced  most  East  Germans,  among 
thers,  that  West  Germany  is  a  nest  of  former 
liazis. 

As  differences  and  resentments  multiply,  con- 
icts  between  the  two  Germanys  grow  more  dif- 
eult.  Chancellor  Ludwig  Erhard.  like  Konrad 
denauer  before  him,  professes  to  believe  con- 
icts  will  keep  alive  the  impulse  for  reunification, 
ut  Adenauer  was  always  skeptical  and  Erhard 
as  wavered. 

I  Alternative  to  Dependence? 

3  espite  West  Germany's  standing  threat  to 
ver  relations  with  any  country  that  recognizes 
le  East  German  regime.  Ulbricht  is  making 
Mihvay  in  his  quest  for  international  accept- 
ii  I',  as  evidenced  by  his  recent  trip  to  the  UAR. 
ast  German  trade  missions  are  operating 
1  London,  Paris,  and  Brussels.  The  V .  S.  Com- 
eice  Department  recently  approved  a  mil- 
"1  deal  involving  the  use  of  American  processes 
ir  a  synthetic  fiber  plant  to  be  built  in  East 
•"rmany.  Last  year  more  than  five  thousand 
merican  tourists  visited  East  Germany  ( not 
icluding  one-day  trips  to  Enst  Berlin).  Like 
her  capitalist  foreigners  they  were  lodged  in 
ewly  built  special  hotels,  given  meals  the  aver- 
se East  German  dreams  about,  and  permitted  to 
ly  gasoline  for  one-third  the  usual  price.  The 


East  German  foreign  ministry  wants  American 
news  media  to  accredit  correspondents  to  East 
Berlin  as  Renter's  already  does. 

The  regime  is  improving  its  wretched  image 
in  the  outside  world  by  such  measures  as  allowing 
pensioners  to  travel  West.  As  they  say  in  East 
Germany  today,  "Life  begins  at  sixty."  But  at 
least  life  does  begin.  This  means  the  day  is  ap- 
proaching when  the  Bonn  government  will  have 
to  redeem  the  pledge  it  has  made  to  "discuss 
many  things  if  our  brothers  in  the  [Soviet]  zone 
are  able  to  pui'sue  their  lives  as  they  wish."  East 
Germans  are  still  far  indeed  from  being  able  to 
pursue  their  lives  as  they  wish,  but  the  end  of 
police  terror,  the  easing  of  some  travel  restric- 
tions, and  improvements  in  the  standard  of  living 
are  making  it  increasingly  difficult  for  Bonn  to 
ignore  the  communist  regime.  Most  West  Ger- 
mans now  realize  that  reunification  will  not  be 
achieved  by  free  all-German  elections.  The  al- 
ternative is  a  prolonged  and  painful  dialogue 
with  a  somewhat  less  repressive  East  German 
regime. 

If  West  Germany  and  its  allies  in  Washington 
were  to  accept  such  a  dialogue  as  the  practical 
basis  of  their  policy,  they  could  do  much  to  aid 
the  cause  of  the  young  East  German  technocrats 
and  lil)eral  intellectuals  who  are  trying  to  libei'- 
alize  the  regime.  "As  things  now  stand,"  a  Czech 
correspondent  in  East  Berlin  says,  "the  SED 
refuses  to  get  rid  of  even  those  doctrinaire 
comrades  clearly  overdue  for  their  pensions  be- 
cause it  fears  such  a  move  would  be  exploited 
by  the  hard-liners  in  Bonn  as  a  sign  of  communist 
weakness.  This  helps  keep  the  present  aging 
government  lineup  intact."  Half  of  East  Ger- 
man policy,  like  the  editorial  content  of  the  Party 
organ  Ncnrs  DcufncliJand ,  is  reaction  to  Bonn. 
A  more  adroit  West  German  policy  could  embar- 
rass the  communist  diehards  as  much  as  Bonn's 
own  hard-liners  are  embarrassed  today  by 
changes  in  East  Germany. 

Doubly  isolated  from  its  own  people  and  from 
other  members  of  the  Soviet  bloc,  the  East  Ger- 
man regime  realizes  it  must  reform.  Instead  of 
denying  the  existence  of  change  in  East  Ger- 
many, the  West  could  accelerate  the  pace  by 
giving  the  Communists  some  alternative  to  total 
dependence  on  Russia.  With  West  German  elec- 
tions due  in  September,  Erhard  is  not  likely  to 
take  any  initiative  until  the  votes  are  in.  But 
President  Johnson  has  won  his  election  and  has 
the  power  to  reanimate  Western  policy  toward 
East  Germany  in  a  way  that  could  confront  the 
Russians  with  a  new  and  even  less  congenial  set 
of  circumstances  in  central  Europe. 

Harper's  Magazine,  May  19G5 


Shoko's  gracious  heritage 

I 


Why  Japan's  worldwide  airline  is  so  delightfully  unique 


As  Shoko  Yamamoto  welcomes  you  aboard,  you  begin  an 
experience  unicjue  in  airline  travel.  Here,  on  Japan  Air 
Lines  is  warmth  and  hospitality  in  the  classic  Japanese 
manner  — innate  in  the  family  heritage  of  Shoko  and  her 
sister  hostesses. 

Their  charm  and  grace  as  they  serve  you  in  flight  are 
of  the  world's  "oldest  school  of  manners"— the  Japanese 
home.  Since  childhood  they  have  lived  by  a  code  of 
etiquette  evolved  over  centuries.  Thoughtful  respect  for 
elders,  loving  guidance  of  children,  gracious  attention  to 
gLiests— all  are  as  cultivated  and  composed  as  the  house- 
hoid  s  Japanese  garden. 

Heritage  grace,  and  a  Continental  flair 

It  IS  this  heritage  of  their  ancestral  homes  that  Shoko  and 
every  JAl.  hostess  bring  to  transpacific  and  worldwide 
flights  on  japan  Air  Lines.  Charming  in  kimono,  they 
pamper  you  with  the  graces  of  Japan.  A  fragrant  o-shibori 
hot  towel  to  refresh  you.  A  cup  of  warm  sake  or  your 
fa\'orit('  cocktail.  A  sampling  of  Isumami-mono  delica- 


cies. Continental  luncheons  and  dinners  served  in  the 
classic  atmosphere  of  your  cabin's  pme-bough  brocades 
and  ancient  crests  of  Japan. 

California  to  japan . .  .17  flights  a  week 

This  hospitality  and  concern  for  your  well-being  is  com- 
bined with  dependable  jet-age  airmanship  on  JAL  routes 
virtually  the  world  around.  From  San  Francisco  or  Losj 
Angeles,  JAL  offers  17  flights  a  week  to  Tokyo  — all  vial 
sunny  Honolulu.  Plan  to  stop  over  for  an  interlude  of] 
Hawaiian  surf  and  sun.  No  extra  fare! 

But  the  Pacific  is  just  the  beginning  oi  a  travel  experi- 
ence unique  in  all  the  world,  lapan  Air  Lines  can  fly  you! 
on  to  more  than  a  score  of  world  capitals  throughout 
Asia,  India,  the  Middle  East,  Europe.  JAL  also  flies  directly 
over  the  North  Pole  between  Europe  and  Japan!  So  wher- 
ever in  the  world  your  travels  take  you,  see  your  travel] 
agent  about  enjoying  the  unique  pleasures  of  flying 
Japan  Air  Lines— "the  calm  beauty  of  Japan  at  almost  the 
speed  of  sound." 


^//?  LtNES 

U.S.A.  U)  jII  the  Oiiriii  and  around  the  world 


•  '■"  '     ••     ■   '      c   iijhood.  plf-J-iire  to  the  home,  grarh,usnv(S 

jspcr.'s  o/  ///(>  you  sense  il  on  japan  Air  Lines  as  kimono-claJ  hostesses  anticipate  your  e\er\  wish. 


WRITE  FOR  -VOUR  WORLD  0\  jAL  '  TOUR  KIT.  For  a  laicinatii     preview  oi 
Hying  lAL  and  a  sampling  of  its  tours,  send  your  name  and  address  to 
Japan  Air  i/nes  Box  2721 -HM,  San  Francisco.  Ii  vou  would  also  like  ihe 
complete  200-page  guidebook,  '  Seeing  Japan,  "  enclose  SI. 


lin  has  a  sweet  solution. 

Oiin  puts  a  sweet  drop  in  vour  coffee.  On  vour  Sweetajrom  our  Squibb  Dnnsion,  has  the  sweet- 
cereal.  In  vour  lemonade.  Olin  has  the  solution  for  ness  of  380  lumps  of  sugar  in  one  little  bottle,  it's 
no  5ucTar.  Fewer  calories.  Less  weight.  Olin  has  the  artificial  sweetener  that  doesn't  taste  artificial. 
:  millions  of  sweet  tooths.  W  ith  Sweeta.'  Even  after  a  gooey  %0-caloriestrawberr}'parf ait. 

Chemicals  •  Metals  ■  Packaging  •  Squibb  •  Winchester- Western  International 


II 


Chicago's  Oxford  on  the  Rocks 

A  New  Break  for  City  Youngsters 


by  Andrew  Schiller 


iching  in  Americans  least-ivied  halls 
i  both  an  adventure  and  a  nic/htmare. 
'A),  after  two  decades  of  battle  with 
ticians  and  legislators,  a  great  uni- 
nty  has  finally  opened  its  doors. 

lis  February  22  was  no  ordinary  Monday  in 
lago.  At  8:00  a.m.  the  first  classes  began  in  a 
four-year   university — the   Chicago  Circle 
flus  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  located  at  the 
I  of  the  Loop,  where  the  main  expressways 
lerge  into  the  fantastic  interchange  which 
r>  "the  Circle"  its  name.  It  shone  as  fresh  as 
.  Perfect  cylinders  of  chalk  lay  on  ledges 
e  unhazed  blackboards.  The  desks  were  un- 
ed,  and  everywhere  was  the  smell  of  new 
,  concrete,  plaster,  and  sawdust.  Except  for 
tudents  milling  about,  consulting  maps  of  the 
us,  it  would  have  looked  as  unreal  as  a  stage 


set.  But  the  newness  is  deceptive.  Actually,  this 
school  is  the  child  of  another — a  slatternly  old 
hag  of  a  place,  a  grim  and  grimy  wind  tunnel,  a 
most  improbable  place  to  put  a  university.  Yet 
now  that  we  have  left  it  for  good  (and  with  no 
tears  >,  we  can  look  back  at  it  like  a  corporation 
president  remembering  when  he  sold  papers  in 
the  snow. 

It  is,  to  begin  with,  the  most  remarkable  object 
on  the  Chicago  skyline;  a  huge  structure  of 
red  brick  only  two  stories  high,  except  for  a  pair 
of  gilded  towers  at  either  end,  jutting  five- 
eighths  of  a  mile  into  Lake  Michigan.  Navy  Pier 
has  been  in  its  time  a  pier,  an  amusement  park,  a 
convention  and  exhibition  hall,  a  naval  training 
school,  a  traffic  court,  and  a  college  campus.  The 
last  metamorphosis  was  twenty  years  ago,  when 
the  boys  came  back  from  war  and,  with  the 
benign  encouragement  of  the  GI  bill,  flooded  our 
colleges  in  unprecedented  numbers.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1946,  what  had  been  a  naval  training 


88        CHICAGO'S  OXFORD  ON  THE  R0( 

school  was  transformed  into  a  two-year  branch  of 
the  University  of  Illinois.  It  all  happened  so 
quickly  that  some  of  the  personnel  literally  had 
time  only  to  change  hats.  Captain  Charles  C 
Caveny,  executive  officer,  became  executive  dean; 
Lieutenant  Harry  Summers,  stores  officer,  be- 
came manager  of  the  bookstore;  an  admiral  was, 
for  a  time,  professor  of  engineering.  A  faculty 
was  scratched  together,  students  poured  in,  and 
the  place  was  nicknamed  Oxford  on  the  Rocks. 
It  was  meant  to  be  temporary. 

Here  was  a  university  guarded  by  a  fireboat 
and  patrolled  by  the  Coast  Guard,  a  man-made 
peninsula,  a  functioning  pier,  warehouse,  and 
freight  terminal,  crusted  with  lichens  and  bar- 
nacles on  the  outside,  riddled  by  termites  and  rats 
within.  Visualize  an  enormous  wind  tunnel.  A 
central  corridor  split  it  from  end  to  end.  and  as 
you  hiked  its  length  ("the  ten-minute  mile")  you 
passed  on  either  side  lecture  halls  and  classrooms, 
laboratories  and  lavatories,  offices  and  snack  bars, 
all  partitioned  off  with  buckling  slabs  of  Beaver- 
board. 

On  hand  were  over  five  thousand  students  and 
another  thousand  staff  and  faculty  members. 
When  classes  changed,  the  corridor  was  as 
jammed  as  a  downtown  subway  platform  at  rush 
hour.  With  luck,  a  patient  shuffle  would  get  you 
to  your  next  class  on  time.  Down  below,  in  the 
catacombs  of  the  lower  deck,  the  students'  lockers 
were  arranged  in  rows  like  the  teeth  of  a  giant 
romb.  The  lockers  themselves  were  stuffed  tight 
— the  students  outnumbered  them  three  to  one — 
but  what  you  saw  were  not  coats  and  books  but 
people.  They  sat  on  the  concrete  floor,  backs 
against  one  row.  feet  against  the  other,  zigzagged 
head  to  foot  like  the  bodies  in  the  hold  of  a  slave 
ship.  Here  were  preexam  skull  sessions  and  intel- 
lectual debates.  Organizations  were  born  in  one 
row  and  splintered  into  factions  in  another.  Yet 
one  found  here  the  curious  privacy  of  the  packed 
subway,  in  which  a  loving  couple  remains  un- 
disturbed by  its  neighbors. 

This  was  a  city  school  without  Greek  letter 
societies,  homecoming  parades,  and  marching 
bands.  Our  students  came  from  everywhere:  tract 
houses  in  the  suburbs  and  middle-class  apart- 
ments in  the  neighborhoods,  split-levels  in  Skokie 
and   the  corroding  ghetto  around  Sixty-third 


Andreir  Schiller,  irho  is  associate  professor  of 
English  at  the  University  of  Illinois.  Chicago 
Circle,  has  previously  reported  in  "Harper's"  on 
"The  Coming  Revolution  in  Teaching  English." 
He  is  a  graduate  of  four  years  in  the  U.  S.  Army 
and  icrote  a  novel  for  his  Ph.D.  at  Iowa. 


Street.  Half  of  them  worked,  and  another  quarter 
had  scholarships  or  some  other  form  of  student 
aid.  We  have  never  boasted  of  a  homogeneous 
product.  You  could  find  Anderson,  Johnson, 
Smith,  and  Watson,  but  also  Ben  Zeevi,  Sal-i 
kauskas,  Motamura,  and  Mihalyi  Csikszentmi- 
halyi.  (Mihalyi  contributed  to  the  student  maga-; 
zine.  The  Pier  Glass,  in  one  year  and  to  The 
N(  if  Yorker  the  next.)  Hungarians,  Cubans, 
Lithuanians,  and  Israelis  found  common  grounc 
on  the  concrete  floors  of  the  Navy  Pier.  In  one  oi 
my  classes  recently,  the  daughter  of  a  district 
attorney  sat  next  to  the  son  of  a  cotton  choppes 
fresh  up  from  Mississippi. 

Song  of  the  Jackhammen 

It  made  a  stimulating  mixture,  but  Nav^  Pier: 
as  a  site  for  a  school,  had  its  drawbacks.  It  is, 
after  all,  a  pier — the  world's  largest — and  on  a 
foggy  day  we  were  socked  in  like  an  airport,  with 
foghorns  hooting  mournfully  every  minute.  I  re- 
member, when  the  St.  Lawrence  Seaway  opened 
ships  from  Ireland,  Israel,  Norway,  and  .Japar 
nestled  up  to  the  pier's  south  apron.  There  wa; 
much  to-do  about  those  ships.  The  crew  of  the 
first  one  to  dock  rated  a  parade  down  Michigar 
Avenue.  Now  they  attract  as  much  attentior 
as  a  string  of  freight  cars.  But  in  those  firs1 
weeks  the  students  mingled  happily  with  thf 
sailors,  exchanging  cigarettes  and  coins  and  i 
few  hoarded  bits  of  exotic  languages.  The  simpk 
greeting  "Shalom!"  was  good  for  a  pack  ol 
Israeli  cigarettes,  but  you  had  to  be  a  sabra 
to  smoke  them.  Some  of  the  captains  arranged 
for  tours  of  the  ships.  It  was  all  brotherly  and 
educational.  No  one  suspected  that  a  crisis  was 
in  the  making,  but  at  the  next  faculty  meeting 
one  of  our  women  members  stood  up  to  deliver 
an  emotional  warning.  Were  we  quite  aware  that 
our  young  ladies  were  being  invited  into  those 
ghip>5 — that  some  did  indeed  disappear  into  them 
— that  these  ships  were  full  of  ( she  used  the  word 
as  an  obscenity)  sailors — from  foreign  countries 
— and  she  could  not  be  responsible  .  .  .  ? 

The  dean  of  the  college  controlled  himself,  and 
so  did  the  faculty.  At  least  nobody  laughed. 

A  professor  of  foreign  languages  took  the  floor 
and  spoke  gravely.  "Ladies  and  gentlemen,  now 
that  Chicago  has  become  a  great  international 
seaport  we  must  pay  the  price  and  sacrifice  a  fev 
virgins."  The  meeting  was  adjourned. 

The  defense  of  our  vestals  was  only  part  of  the 
price.  In  order  to  handle  all  the  Seaway  cargo  it 
was  now  necessary  to  build  a  railroad  spur 


hy  Andrew  Schiller  89 


aight  down  the  center  of  the 
r.  The  city  had  promised  not  to 
in  work  until  after  the  June 
ims,  but  on  a  hot  day  in  May, 
h  the  windows  all  open,  the  work- 
n  were  already  at  it.  All  city 
ellers  develop  a  certain  tolerance 
loise,  but  this  was  different;  you 
not  really  conduct  a  class  while 
w  yards  away  someone  is  smash- 
conci-ete. 

think  I  had  been  shouting.  It 
my  fourth  and  last  lecture  that 
and  I  no  longer  knew  which  was 
more  e.xcruciating,  the  jackham- 
rs  below  my  window  or  the  sound 
ny  own  voice  straining  to  punch 
augh,  to  recover  the  students' 
ntion,  to  bring  them  back  as 
submerged  hopelessly  in  the 

e. 

hand  went  up,  fifth  row,  right 
ilr.  Levenson.  ( By  the  middle  of 
V  I  always  know  all  the  names.) 
)dded  to  him,  glad  of  the  inter- 
tion,  thinking.  Bless  you,  Mr. 
enson.  I  could  see  him  very  clearly,  jug  ears, 
kled  nose,  the  rubbery  lips  moving,  but  all  I 
Id  hear  was  a  chain  of  compressed-air  explo- 
is,  steel  on  concrete.  I  pantomimed  an  ear 
mpet  and  shook  my  head.  Mr.  Levenson  un- 
ed  himself,  rose  to  his  feet,  made  a  megaphone 
lis  hands.  The  class  laughed.  It  was  their  first 
')onse  of  the  hour.  "Sir,  we  cannot  hear  you," 
Levenson  called, 
ut  nobody  laughed  as  he  sat  down.  They  had 
out  of  humor,  too.  All  right,  I  thought,  that 
cs  it.  The  hell  with  it — this  class — this  im- 
5ible  school — the  hell  with  everything!  I 
oped  my  book  shut,  a  tiny  explosion  during  a 
in  the  concrete  breaking,  and  stalked  out, 
ding  for  the  dean's  office.  How  much  of  a  fool 
5  a  man  have  to  be?  We  had  all  come  here 
iuse  of  promises  of  a  splendid  university 
ch  was  someday  to  arise  in  Chicago.  We  were 
state  of  endless  becoming,  like  the  Russians, 
speak  always  not  of  having  but  of  building 
munism.  And  like  them  we  were  afflicted 
1  the  same  Messianic  attitude,  thinking  al- 
ls a  generation  ahead.  We  were,  to  put  it 
irwise,  in  the  traditional  Chicago  business  of 
ing  in  futures, 
ut  there  was  the  rub.  This  was  Chicago,  and, 
ie  yet,  Illinois.  Every  two  years — since  our 
[ntly  corrupt  legislature  meets  biennially — a 
plan  for  the  university  would  be  proposed,  a 


Navy  Pier,  the  old  Chicago  branch  of  the  University  of  Illinois 


new  site  selected.  Inevitably  it  came  to  nothing. 
The  downstate  legislators  were  always  willing  to 
throw  away  a  million  or  two  on  new  site  studies 
and  planning  committees,  and  (while  huge  build- 
ing projects  were  approved  for  every  other  loca- 
tion in  the  state)  to  give  nothing  to  Chicago. 

This  Time,  a  Happy  Ending 

The  dean  heard  me  out.  I  made  quite  a  scene, 
as  I  recall,  but  he  was  patient.  Mine  was  not  the 
first  performance  that  day.  He  had  called  up  Vice 
President  Parker,  he  told  me,  who  had  in  turn 
called  up  Mayor  Daley's  office.  In  that  labyrinth 
it  was  impossible  to  find  anyone  who  professed  to 
know  anything,  but  the  dean  was  dourly  confident 
that  nothing  would  be  done.  He  waved  aside  all 
rash  talk  of  resignation  and  oflfered  me  some 
sound  educational  advice:  "Go  home  and  have  a 
couple." 

And  I  would  have,  too,  except  that  I  had  an 
appointment  with  a  student.  And  so  I  went  back 
to  "my"  office.  Room  31,  a  big  bullpen  which  I 
shared  with  forty  other  teachers  and  three  secre- 
taries. But  the  dean  hadn't  talked  me  out  of 
anything.  Any  offer  from  a  halfway  respectable 
school  could  have  taken  me  right  then. 

Wilmer  Parks,  who  was  waiting  at  my  desk, 
was  a  dejected  young  man.  He  had  just  been 


90 


CHICAGO'S  OXFORD  ON  THE  ROCKS 


Kianted  a  scholarship  which  would  pay  his  tuition 
downstate.  It  was  like  giving  a  starving  man  a 
silver  place  setting.  "Not  that  I'm  ungrateful," 
he  said,  "but  tuition  is  the  least  of  it.  I  just  can't 
afford  to  leave  my  job  and  go  to  Urbana  for  two 
years.  Even  dishwashing  is  an  overcrowded  pro- 
fession down  there.  I'm  not  too  proud,  you 
understand  .  .  ." 

I  understood.  It  was  a  familiar  story.  He 
m-eded  Chicago,  and — in  the  longer  view — 
Chicago  needed  him.  He  was  a  remarkable  young 
man,  both  physically  and  intellectually.  On  the 
outside  the  impression  was  butter  and  honey — 
the  gentle  voice,  the  soft  eyes,  the  milk-chocolate 
skin,  the  slow  dignity  so  rare  in  a  twenty-year- 
old.  But  inside  he  was  a  mental  athlete,  a  distance 
ruinier  rather  than  a  sprinter.  At  midterm  he  had 
writtoi  an  essay  on  Aeschylus  and  Existentialism 
that  left  me  gasping.  Earliei'  in  the  year  I  had 
m.-ide  the  jxissihly  shabby  statement  that  an  "A" 
pai)ei-  was  one  fi-oni  which  I  myself  learned 
something.  This  soiihomcu'e  had  jiolitely  rammed 
that  statement  d()wn  my  throat. 

Of  course  he  had  to  go  on  to  graduate  school. 
The  proi)l('ni  at  the  moment  was  simply  to  get 
liini  a  l)acheloi''s  degree.  To  waste  such  human 
material  was  unthinkable.  What  hapi)ens  to  a 
brilliant  Xegro  without  a  degree?  He  could  pass 
a  civil-service  examination  easily  enough,  but 
(peace,  Plato!)  what  use  has  the  government  for 
philosophers?  I  could  see  him  a  decade  hence,  a 
fussy  little  bureaucrat  stamping  papers,  his  mind 
rotting  in  inanity.  Out  of  such  frustrations  cynics 
are  made,  and  perhaps  even  Black  Muslims.  The 
pi-ocess  of  self-destruction  begins  right  here,  at 
this  turning  point.  What  could  I  do  for  him?  The 
(piestion  hung  unasked  as  we  talked. 

The  problem  was  quite  simple:  he  had  used  up 
the  two  years  of  college  we  had  to  offer  him  and 
now  we  offered  him  more  where  he  could  not 
reach  it.  The  solution  was  also  very  simple:  to 
build  a  great  pul)lic  university  in  Chicago.  And 
would  it  comfort  him  to  know  how  the  mills  of 
the  politicians  were  grinding?  Should  I  tell  him 
that  the  people  of  North  Riverside  did  not  want 
us  to  build  there  because  we  might  bring  colored 
people  in?  That  the  Garfield  Park  Community 
Council  did  want  us  to  build  in  their  neighbor- 
hood because  they  thought  it  might  keep  the 
colored  people  out?  That  Mayor  Daley,  who  is 
strong  for  education,  wanted  to  use  us  as  a  tool 
to  bring  about  a  consolidation  of  railroad  termi- 
nals? That  Northwestern  didn't  want  us  on  the 
North  Side,  the  University  of  Chicago  didn't 
want  us  on  the  South  Side,  Roosevelt  and  De  Paul 
Universities  didn't  want  us  downtown,  and  the 


downstate  legislators  didn't  want  us  anywhci? 

We  talked  very  concretely.  Young  Parks  w;  a 
full-time  student  during  the  day  and  a  full-t  e 
baker  at  night.  He  had  replaced  his  father,  'o 
had  lost  three  fingers  of  his  right  hand  i  a 
mixing  machine.  His  $75  a  week  was  the  el  f 
support  of  his  family,  which  also  included  th 
younger  sisters.  It  was  a  slum  family  in  the  se  e 
that  they  lived  in  the  rotten  Near  West  Sid( : 
Chicago,  where  junkies  and  muggers  prowled  e 
streets  and  houses  w-ere  filled  with  broken  g  s 
and  collapsing  stairways.  Yet  it  was  a  tight  1 
stable  family  of  which  Wilmer  Parks  was  if 
the  virtual  head.  Two  illiterate  parents  3 
laundress  and  an  unemployed  baker — had  one  i 
in  college  and  three  daughters  in  high  .schoo 

Wilmer  Parks  needed  a  degree  in  philosoj:'. 
After  emerging  victoriously  from  his  battle  vi 
the  Rlack  Ghetto,  was  he  to  be  slain  by  the  I  - 
versify  of  Illinois?  I  suggested  that  he  apply  r 
scholarships  to  all  the  Chicago  universities,  '  e 
proposal  stunned  him.  He  honestly  had  no  i  i 
of  his  own  worth.  I  actually  had  to  argue  li 
into  it,  and  when  he  finally  agreed  it  was  v 
fearful  misgivings.  He  did  not  want  to  mak  i 
fool  of  himself. 

In  the  end  I  made  a  few  phone  calls,  wrot ! 
few  letters.  I  had  my  own  misgivings,  too.  A  • 
rebufl's  and  Parks  would  be  telling  himself  1 1 
it  wasn't  so  bad  to  be  a  baker.  But  the  st  / 
has  a  happy  ending.  The  University  of  Chic  ] 
accepted  him — and  two  years  later  I  got  a  le'  r 
asking  me  to  recommend  him  to  graduate  sch.. 
A  beautiful  story,  but  the  trouble  is  that  it  isjt 
typical.  We  can't  all  be  as  brilliant  as  Will  i 
Parks.  What  becomes  of  the  vast  body  of  us(  1 
mediocrities? 

They  Can't  Go  Aw 

The  sweat  of  a  man's  brow  is  in  dwindl ' 
demand.  Every  time  we  allow  a  young  person 
drop  out  of  school  we  pay  doubly.  We  add  by 
much  to  the  exacerbation  of  unemployment  i  i 
welfare  payments,  to  the  cost  of  delinquency  i ' 
crime.  But  also  we  subtract  from  the  sum  of 
consumers  who  buy  homes,  assemble  hi-fi  ri 
go  on  vacation  trips.  That's  putting  it  econQ 
cally,  surgically  stripped  of  human  consideratic 
Even  so,  the  price  is  too  high.  We  Americ; 
have  always  felt  so. 

When,  just  a  century  ago.  President  Line 
signed  the  Morrill  Act,  he  consummated  the  m 
far-reaching  piece  of  legislation  enacted  dur 
his  Presidency.  The  Civil  War  preserved 


f 


r        ^  >  ■ 


3f 


WHY  DOES  THE  HOST 
GET  THE  FIRST  GLASS  OF  WINE? 


)W  that  is  a  very  interesting  question,  espe- 
cially when  you  consider  how  the  practice 
'ly  got  its  start. 

le  authorities  believe  it  was  originallv  nuinda- 
ir  the  host  take  the  first  sip;  onlv  then  would 
"s  follow."^ 

days  the  reason  the  wine  steward  pours  a 
'he  host's  glass  first — or,  at  home,  the  host 
"  tor  himselt — is  just  so  he  can  see  whether  he 
ad  whether  it  is  good  enough  for  his  guests, 
illy,  there  are  two  steps  before  one  gets 
to  either  sniffing  the  bouquet 
ig  the  wine.  First  the  waiter 
ou  the  bottle  before  it  is  open- 
'hen  he  opens  it  and  gives  vou 
-.  to  examine. 

first  two  steps  are  important. 
Ji  not  everyone  has  the  palate 
nc  expert,  anyone  can  and  should 
the  label  and  ask  any  questions 


that  may  occur  to  him  as  he  reads  it.  And  he  ou^ht 
to  check  the  cork  to  see  that  it  is  firm,  and  sniff  it 
to  see  whether  it  smells  nice  (this  is  not  only  pru- 
dent, but  looks  impressive,  too). 

Speaking  of  cork,  that  is  another  reason  fi:)r  pour- 
ing the  host  first.  If  there  are  anv  little  bits  of  cork 
fioating  on  the  top:*  he  gets  them. 

The  only  other  thought  we  have  on  this  comes 
before  the  first  sip:  that  you  order  from  a  list  of 
wines  you  have  confidence  in.  Mav  we  recommend 
Paul  Masson  has  a  large  variety  of  reds, 
whites,  and  rose's.  If  vou  would  like  to 
know  more  about  them  please  write  us 
at  the  address  below  and  we'll  send 
you  a  kit  containing  descriptions  of 
our  wines  and  how  they  may  be  used 
plus  the  labels  from  each  so  that 
you  will  recognize  them  at  vour 
wine  dealer's  or  when  the  waiter 
brings  one  to  your  table. 


ours: 


SEC 


lot  politeness  so  much  as  curiosity:  first  they  tvanted  to  see  whether  he  dropped  dead.  Another  popular  social  form  ivas  also  born 
'  ndshahing  started  as  a  search  for  concealed  rocks, 

1  MASSON  VINEYARDS,  DEPT.  H-i,  SARATOGA,  CALIFORNIA  (An  hour  south  of  San  Francisco.  Come  visit.) 


92 


CHICAGO'S  OXFORD  ON  THE  ROCKS 


United  States  as  a  single  nation,  but  it  was  the 
Morrill  Act,  estalilishing  the  system  of  land- 
grant  colleges,  that  made  it  possible  for  the 
nation  to  assume  its  position  of  leadership  and 
power  in  the  modern  world.  The  Morrill  Act  en- 
abled the  states  to  establish  public,  low-tuition 
colleges  which  would  foster — although  by  no 
means  exclusively — -"agriculture  and  the  me- 
chanic arts."  In  doing  so,  the  federal  government 
bridged  the  worlds  of  Thomas  Jefferson  and 
AlIxMi  Einstein.  Here  were  the  means  to  imple- 
ment Mr.  Jefferson's  dream  of  a  nation  of  farm- 
ei-s  who  could  recite  Homer  while  they  plowed 
their  own  earth;  but  here  also  was  the  seedbed 
from  which  we  would  nourish  the  intellects  of 
men  who  would  rocket  television  transmitters  to 
the  moon. 

The  University  of  Illinois  at  Urbana.  a  land- 
grant  college,  is  now  a  magnificent  institution  of 
international  scope.  Its  faculty  encompasses  both 
esoteric  painters  and  composers,  and  a  Nobel 
laureate  in  physics.  On  the  same  campus  is  a 
marvelous  library  (second  only  to  Harvard's,  and 
coming  on  strong),  and  what  must  be  the  world's 
most  expensive  basketball  court  (around  $9  mil- 
lion). There  is  even  an  excellent  Department  of 
Philosophy  where  Wilmer  Parks  may  someday 
be  a  pi-ofessor,  but  which  he  cannot  now  attend  as 
a  student. 

Something  went  askew  in  the  grand  design.  We 
are  in  the  throes  not  only  of  a  technological,  but 
an  url)an  revolution.  This  is  well  known,  yet 
perhaps  it  is  not  generally  realized  how  far  we 
have  gone  toward  becoming  a  nation  of  city 
dwellers — and  how  far  we  will  go.  Let  Illinois  be 
a  case  in  point.  At  the  present  time,  over  75  per 
cent  of  the  college-age  youth  reside  in  eight 
metropolitan  areas  of  the  state,  and  most  of  these 
in  a  single  one,  Chicago.  But  by  1980  that  figure 
will  ])e  90  per  cent  and  three  of  every  four  of 
them  will  be  in  the  Chicago  area.  Or,  to  put 
it  another  way,  by  1980  the  distribution  of 
eighteen-year-olds  in  Illinois  will  be  in  the  pro- 
portion of  119.1  of  them  in  the  Chicago  metro- 
politan area  alone  as  against  6.4  of  them  in  all 
the  rest  of  the  state.* 

By  contrast,  where  are  the  state-supported 
colleges  located?  As  of  January  1965,  the  only 
public  degree-granting  institution  located  in  Chi- 
cago was  the  Medical  Center.  Six  state  universi- 
ties were  scattered  about  the  state,  in  Champaign- 
Urbana,  Charleston,   Normal,  DeKalb,  Carbon- 

*  These  figures  are  from  the  report  of  Committee 
A,  "College  Enrollments,"  a  portion  of  the  so-called 
Master  Plan  for  Higher  Education  in  Illinois,  Decem- 
ber 1963. 


dale,  and  Macomb — all  small  towns  and  rural 
areas. 

It  almost  .seems  now-  as  if  these  schools  had 
been  shrewdly  distributed  to  lie  precisely  where 
the  people  are  not.  But  this  is  the  hand  of  history, 
not  malice.  A  century  ago  nearly  everyone  lived 
in  the  country  or  a  small  town  and  "went  away" 
to  college.  The  Morrill  Act  was  designed  to  mnke 
this-  possible  for  a  broad  majority.  The  result 
has  been  to  create  universities  which  are  remoN 
fortresses  of  learning,  like  walled  medieval  cities. 
Despite  the  fact  that  they  were  created  to  offer 
education  to  all,  that  intention  was  to  a  large 
degree  subverted  by  the  rise  of  an  urban  working 
class.  For  many  of  these — like  the  family  of 
Wilmer  Parks — to  send  a  young  person  away 
from  home  for  four  years,  even  though  the  tu- 
ition is  low  or  even  nonexistent,  becomes  pro- 
hibitively expensive.  Thus,  the  state  universities 
have  tended  to  become  playgrounds  for  the  chil- 
dren of  the  well-established  upper  middle  class. 

Swept  Out,  Swept  In 

o  xford  on  the  Rocks,  ingeniously  thrown  to- 
gether as  a  stopgap,  dramatized  the  great  void 
in  our  educational  system.  We  took  students  in 
and  turned  them  out.  Some  could  go  on  else- 
where, but  many  could  not.  What  has  become  of 
those?  Ask  our  sociologists,  economists,  and 
psychologists.  We  needed  not  just  a  ramshackle 
two-year  college,  but  another  Urbana  right  in 
Chicago — and,  as  it  turned  out,  more  besides.  The 
struggle  to  get  it  developed  into  a  long,  dirty, 
and  discouraging  political  battle  that  lasted  nine- 
teen years. 

In  1960  a  bond  issue  was  put  before  the  voters: 
$195  million  for  higher  education  in  the  state  of 
Illinois;  of  this  (on  the  insistence  of  legislators 
from  Chicago)  $50  million  was  earmarked  for 
the  building  of  a  university  in  the  city.  Down- 
state — even  in  Champaign  and  DeKalb  Counties, 
which  had  the  most  to  gain — the  bond  issue  was 
defeated.  Nevertheless,  an  overwhelming  four- 
to-one  majority  in  Cook  County  was  sufficient  to 
pass  it  statewide  by  the  required  two-thirds  of 
the  voters.  (And  so  it  happens  in  the  cloud- 
cuckoo-land  of  Illinois  politics  that  nearly  three- 
quarters  of  the  money  is  being  spent  in  those 
parts  of  the  state  which  voted  it  down.) 

But  the  time  for  rancor  is  past.  Suddenly  (it 
seems  now)  the  city  swept  away  over  a  hundred 
acres  of  slum  close  to  its  heart,  at  the  point  of 
intersection  of  its  three  major  transportation 
arteries,  and  there  it  stands  now,  the  Chicago 


Almost  anyone  can  play  a  Baldwin  Organ 


lou  CAN'T  make  noise  on  a  Baldwin  Orga- 
onic.  Only  music.  Even  mistakes  sound 
netty.  That's  because  the  organ  is  built  for 
iiperh  tone  by  Baldwin — the  famous  piano 
x'ople.  And  what  a  snap  to  play — literally, 
"nap  on  the  strings  and  play  a  one-finger 
iddle  tune.  Snap  on  the  sax  and  wail.  Dial 
ourself  a  full  cathedral  sound  with  Baldwin's 
-  Kclusive  Panoramic  Tone  Control.  It's  child's 
^^lay.  If  you  can  play  the  radio,  you  can  play 
1  Baldwin.  If  you  can  play  the  piano  (however 
inexpertly)  you'll  wow  'em  on  the  organ.  And 
It's  as  easy  to  buy  as  it  is  to  play.  Small  baby 
payments  around  a  dollar  a  day.  You  can  prac- 
tically name  your  own  down  payment.  And 


here's  the  best  part!  Fill  out  the  coupon  and 
we'll  actually  deliver  an  organ  to  your  house 
for  a  free  trial.*  It  you  like  it  you  can  buy  it.  If 
not — we'll  take  it  back.  As  you  can  see — we 

like  to  baby  our  customers.    "At  most  Baldwin  dealers' 

I  \ 

Baldwin  Piano  &  Organ  Comoany 

1801  Gilbert  Avenue,  Dept.  Ha  5-65  I 
!     Cincinnati,  Ohio  45202  ' 

I     (^1  want  to  be  babied.  Deliver  the  organ  for  free  trial.  [ 

□ I  want  more  information.  Send  me  your  informa-  ' 
tive  free  booklet.  ' 


Ma  me. 


Address  _ 


""v  City  State  Zip  , 

\  I 


BALDWIN  AND  ORGA-SONIC  ORGANS  •  BALDWIN.  ACROSONIC.  HAMILTON  AND  HOWARD  HANGS 


94 


fMlICAGO'S  OXI«Y)riD  ON  THK  ROCKS 


(.'i)-c'lo  raiiipUH,  (IcsiK'iod  to  acccjmmodiiki  Iwetily 
thouHurid  HtiuliMits.  I'olh  Thomas  .IcfrcrHon  and 
Abraham  Udcolii  (al'tcr  whom  two  of  our  huild- 
i/iKH  arc  nairu'd )  vvoidd  Itu  amazed.  Hero  is  the 
droam  wiUi  a  difrorciico.  For  now  (he  hind-f^rant 
M.VHicm  cntcrH  its  second  [)hasc,  one  in  which, 
hoix'Tully,  it  will  adapt,  ilsolf  to  new  needs  and, 
with  such  universities  as  ("hicapo  (Circle,  set  the 
pattern  for  the  next  century. 

One  in  every  thirty-five  Americans  to(hiy  is 
atl(!iidinjf  a  college.  Startling  as  that  fiKure  may 
he,  the  point  is  that  the  proportion  is  too  low. 
As  lon^  as  we  close  our  doors  to  youn^  people  in 
need  of  education — and  the  University  of  Illinois 
alone  turned  away  over  six  thousand  fiillii  <iii<ili- 
fictl  applicants  in  the  fall  of  1!K)1  —  we  are  guilty 
of  criminal  neKlijrence. 

In    IHH!),  .lane  Addams  houRht    the  old  Hull 
Hou.se  on   South   Ilalsted   Street.  She  had  h.id 
enough  of  criminal  nefrlifreiice  and  she  hcKan  to 
do  something'  about  it,  st.irtiuK  with  the  immi- 
^rrants  who  lived  in  the  nei^rhborhood.  Now,  by 
an  ex(|uisile  l  oi ucidencc,  that  same  neijrhborhood 
is  the  home  of  tlic  Chicago  Circle  campus,  and 
Hull   Ilousi'  itself    (now  the  home  of  the  Jane 
Addams  School  n{  Soci.nl  Work  )  is,  (|uite  literally, 
its  fiont   door.   Hidl   Hous(>,  in  a  doubli'  sense 
restored,  is  the  nucleus  about  which  this  uni- 
versity has  Ki"<'\vn.  It  stands  at  the 
main  ent ranee,  dwarfed  by  the  new 
buildings,  and  yet  it  dominates  them 
all.  The  old  Victorian  house  seems 
to   tell  us,    from   the   heart  of  a 
massive   complex    of  institutional 
architecture,  that  the  individual  is 
imi)ortant. 

.lane  Addams  would  approve  of 
this  new  development.  So,  clearly, 
do  the  people  of  Chicago.  Thai  IDCJO 
four-to-one  majority  is  a  statistic; 
but  statistics  are  made  of  men.  I 
met  one  of  those  briefly. 

T.,ast  spring  a  truck  broke  an  axle 
(Ui  a  ramp  just  behind  one  of  our 
classrooms.  The  driver  called  in  for 
heli>,  and  when  our  class  started  he 
was  sitting  i)atiently  in  the  cab 
waitintr  for  the  tow  truck  to  arrive, 
lie  sal  at  window  level,  leaning  for- 
ward almost  into  the  classroom, 
just  back  of  the  heads  of  the  last 
row  of  students,  a  gristly  pock- 
marked face  topped  off  with  leather 
cap  adorned  with  Teamsters  Union 
buttons.  As  the  class  went  on,  he 
listened   more  and   more  intently. 


At  one  point  he  .snubbed  out  his  half-smoked 
cigarette  as  if  he  suddenly  realized  that  he  was 
in  the  class.  Meanwhile,  ignoring  him  as  best  I 
could,  I  spoke  of  the  Christianizing  of  Britain 
in  the  sixth  century  and  the  influence  of  that 
event  on  the  PJnglish  language.  Half  an  hour  later 
we  were  interrupted  by  the  arrival  of  the  tow 
truck  with  a  gi-eat  screech  of  brakes  and  clashing 
of  geArs.  A  door  slammed  and  a  voice  rang  out. 

"Now  how  we  gonna  move  this  big  bull 
bitch?" 

And  another.  "Gimme  that  goddam  jack!" 

The  truck  driver  shook  his  head  in  disgust  and 
leaned  far  out  of  his  cab,  now  almost  into  the 
classroom  window,  like  a  portrait  coming  out  of  i 
its  frame. 

"Don't  pay  no  attention  to  them  dumb  jerks," 
he  said.  "They  ain't  got  no  respect." 

The  rest  of  the  lecture  was  less  memorable  than 
the  interruption.  I  never  got  to  know  that  team- 
ster socially,  but  I'd  like  to.  He  is  one  of  the 
thiiMy-four  out  of  thirty-five  who  does  not  at-^ 
tend  college  (though  I  am  not  too  quick  to  assert^ 
that  he  never  will).  I  am  al.so  sure  that  he  is  one 
of  the  four-to-one  majority  who  gave  us  our 
('hicago  Circle  campus.  He  has  "respect." 

I  look  forward  to  meeting  his  children  in  our 
new  classrooms. 


 prrrfnrrr^r'rr'tTtrnB*"— 


The  ncir  cat)ii>us  of  the  Univcr.sit ij  of  Illinois  at  Chicago  Circle, 
un de r  cons t  rue t io ti 

Harper's  Magazine,  May  1965 


THERE'S  AN  ISLAND  FOR  YOU  IN  HAWAII.  Fares  start  at  HOO 
from  California  and  only  United  shows  you  movies  on  the  way 


fly  United  to  Hawaii  you  can 
r  tickets  to  any  of  seven  major 
s.  And  this  summer  take  your 
5:c'll  daily  United  jets  between 
rni  and  Hawaii.  Just  choose  your 
.  t  n  call  us  or  your  Travel  Agent, 
ail  welcome  aboard ! 


1  nbow  of  surfboards  along 
i-aleidoscope  of  Polynesian 
ternational  shopping,  exotic 

-111,  China,  Polynesia.  Luaus, 

Timg,  sunning,  dancing,  plus 

native  entertainment. 


^  >h,  green  Robert  Trent  Jones 
ys  2stled  by  the  broad  expanse 
t.  '  ite  sand  of  Kaanapali.  Maui 
'   and  Terriyaki-on-the-stick 
d  e.  Pineapples.  Haleakala 
u.e  of  the  Sun."  A  natural 


swimming  pool  with  seven  levels.  The 
ocean-hugging  drive  through  a  rain  for- 
est to  heavenly  Hana. 

Hawaii.  Black  sand  beaches,  waterfalls, 
orchid  farms,  groves  of  coffee  trees  and 
orchardsof  macadamia  nuts.  A"drive-in" 
volcano.  The  Islands'  best  fishing  is  off 
Kona,  where  at  sunset  returning  boats 
unfurl  pennants  boasting  the  catch. 

Kauai.  Rich  with  legend  and  beach  after 
tropical  beach.  Hanalei  Bay,  where  rain- 
bows are  born  and  paradise  movies 
made  ("South  Pacific").  Waimea  Canyon, 
spectacular  color  wheel  spun  by  every 
passing  cloud.  Seas  of  sugarcane,  pine- 
apple and  aloha. 

=)Oetarama  Theater  also  features  six  audio  ctiannels 
of  the  best  stereo  and  monaural  programming. 
Movies  by  Inflight  Motion  Pictures,  Inc. 


Order  Unlted's  Hawaii  Planning  Kit  here,  only  $1 

United  Air  Line',  Dept.  HM-5 

P.O.  Box  727,  Garden  City,  INI.  Y.  11531 

Please  send  me  your  Hawaii  Kit  featuring  Sunset's 
96-page  Hawaii  book  (a  $1.95  value)  and  your  vaca- 
tion folder  and  schedules.  $1  (cash,  check  or  money 
order  payable  to  United  Air  Lines)  is  enclosed. 

Name  


City- 


Zip  Code- 


State- 
Have  a  Travel  Agent?  Please  write  his  name  below. 


UNITED 


the:  extra  care  airline 


In 


Di  i  r  on  (I  WcyiTliiirnsiT  In-f  farm  where  timber  is  grown  snsi 


How  many  products  do  you  think  will  come  from 
Weyerhaeuser  tree  farms  this  year  (besides  lumber)? 

Every  one  of  these  plus  several  hundred  more  we  didn't  have  room  to  list.* 


1 .  Abrasive  backing 

2.  Absorbent  tissue  pulps 

3.  Acrylic-coated  flakeboard 

4  Address  label  papers 

5  Adhesives 

6.  Alkali-resistant  papers 

/,  Aluminum  faced  plywood 

8-  Appliance  containers 

9  Art  reproductions 

10.  Automotive  components 

1 1 .  Banana  cartons 

12.  Beverage  boxes 

13.  Bible  papers 

14.  Bleactied  sulphite  pulps 

15.  Blueprint  papers 

16.  Bond  papers 

17.  Book  publishing  papers 

18.  Bottlecap  papers 

19.  Bowstring  trusses 

20.  Boxboards 

21.  Brazi Man  rosewood  paneling 

22.  Brushed  plywood 

23.  Business  papers 

24.  Capacitor  tissues 

25.  Carbon  mk  dispersant 

26.  Ceiling  liner 

27.  Cellophane  pulps 

28.  Ceramic  binders 

29.  Cereal  boxes 

30.  Cigarette  filter  papers 

31.  Concrete  form  material 

32.  Corrugated  contamerboard 

33.  Craftwall  S  paneling 

34.  Day-glo  fluorescent  papers 

35.  Decking 

35.  Diazo  base  papers 

37.  Dictionary  papers 

38.  Dissolving  pulps 

39.  Duplicator  papers 

40.  Electrical  bushing  material 

41.  Electrical  transmission  towers 

42.  Elm  paneling 

43.  Embossed  hardboard 

44.  Envelope  papers 

45.  Filtering  media 

46.  Filter  papers 

47.  Fire  doors 

48.  Fire-retardant  papers 

49.  Flakeboard 


50.  Flooring 

51.  Floor  underlayment 

52.  Flush  doors 

53.  Foil  laminating  papers 

54.  Folding  cartons 

55.  Forestglo  R' paneling 

56.  Frozen  food  containers 

57.  Furniture  parts 

58.  Garden  mulch 

59.  Glosstex  R>  boxboard 

60.  Glulam  arches 

51.  Golden  dowel  doors 

62.  Greeting  card  papers 

63.  Gummed  papers 

64.  Hamilton  S  text  and  cover 

papers 

65.  Handsplit  cedar  shakes 

66.  Hardboard 

67.  Heat  transfer  duplicating 

papers 

68.  Hectograph  papers 

69.  Hi-fi  baffles 

70.  High-density  overlaid  plywood 

71.  High  voltage  cable  insulation 
72-  Honduras  mahogany  paneling 

73.  Honeycomb  Kraft  paper 

74.  Housemart'R  hollow-core 

doors 

75.  Ice  cream  additives 

76.  Ice  cream  cartons 

77.  Insecticide  dispersants 

78.  Institutional  doors 

79.  Insulating  fiber  sound 

conditioners 

80.  Investment  casting  wax 

81.  Jelly  filtering  agent 

82.  Juice  filtering  agent 

83.  Kraft  pulp 

84.  Laminated  decking 

85.  Ledger  papers 

85,  Letterhead  papers 

87,  Linerboard 

88,  Linton  R)  Bristol  board 

89,  Luggage  shells 

90,  Macassar  ebony  paneling 

91,  Machine  grooved  shakes 

92,  Marine  plywood 

93,  Medium  density  overlaid 

plywood 


94.  Mildew  resistant  papers 

95.  Milk  cartons 

96.  Mimeograph  papers 

97.  Molded  trays 

98.  Movable  partitions 

99.  Multi-gal  containers 

100.  Muralwood  paneling 

101.  Mushroom  culture  additives 

102.  Nitrate  dispersants  and 

binders 

Offset  enamel  printing  papers 
Oil  cans 

Oil  drilling  lost  circulation 

fiber 
Orchid  mulch 
Ore  flotation  dispersants 
Package  trays 
Paperboard 
Pecan  paneling 
Perforated  hardboards 
Photographic  paper  pulp 
Plastic  coated  plywood 
Plastic  surfaced  doors 
Plyron  plywood 
Ply-Veneer'Ri 
Plywood  glue  extenders 
Polyester  premix 
reinforcements 
Pre-cut  wood  for  toys 
Pressure  laminating  pulp 
Pres-Tock'R!  moldable 

f  iberboard 
Pres-To-Log  fireplace  fuel 
Prime-coated  plywood 
Quad-lokR  containers 
Railway  car  lining  and  siding 
Record  jackets 
Re-sawn  siding 
Resin  additives 
Roof  panels 

130.  Sanded  plywood 

131.  Sash 
Sassafras  paneling 
Scarf-jointed  plywood 
School  desk  tops 
Seed  cleaners 
Sheathing 
Shingles 


103. 
104. 
105, 

106 
107, 
108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 
116. 
117. 
118. 

119. 
120. 
121. 

122. 
123. 
124. 
125. 
126. 
127. 
128. 
129. 


132. 
133. 
134. 
135. 
136. 
137. 


138.  Ship  decking 


139.  Shipping  containers 

140.  Shotgun  shell  papers 

141.  Silvabond  bark  fracti 

142.  Silvacel'i5)  fiber 

143.  Silvaplex  table  tops 

144.  Silvawool  Hi  insulatioi 

145.  Six-pak  boxes 

146.  Soap  boxes 

147.  Soap  wrapping  paper 

148.  Soil  erosion  preventa  s 

149.  Sound  retardants 

150.  Staved  core  doors 

151.  Stick-not'Ri  release  pis 

152.  Stressed  skin  panels 

153.  Tank  stock  ' 

154.  Teakwood  paneling 

155.  Texture  1-11  plywood 
155.  Textured  printing  pa( 

157.  Thermoplastic  moldif 

material 

158.  Tigaclad'S)  plastic  sur  f 

hardwoods 

159.  TimblendfS)  flakeboar, 

160.  Tobacco  hogsheads 

161.  Toothpaste  additives 

162.  Urethane  reinforcemi 
153.  Vacuum-packed  coffe 

cartons 

164.  Vapor  barrier  papers 

165.  Veneers 

106.  Versabord  iii  particlebi 
157.  Vertically  laminated  b 

168.  Videograph  papers 

169.  Water-repellent  paper 

170.  X-ray  doors 

171.  X-ray  film  pulp 

172.  Yakal  paneling 

173.  Zebrawood  veneers 

*This  is  a  partial  list  of  t 
(Ireds  of  products  we  ma 
wood  and  wood  fiber.  ^ 
their  Ix'Kinnings  on  ' 
farms,  nianaged  to  pr> 
perpetual  crop  of  trees.  !■ 
our  free  booklet,  "From 
haeusor  tree  farms  t 
Write  Weyerhaeuser  Co 
Box  A5,  Tacoma,  Wash 


A 


ser 


Take  a  Lesson  from  a  Pasha 


hy  Anne  Sinclair  Mehdevi 


imerican  husbands  could  learn  a  thing  or  two 
im  Persian  husbands."  This  statement  was  re- 
itly  made  to  me  by  a  young  American  woman 
0  had  married  a  Persian  in,  surprisingly,  In- 
ina,  and  had  just  come  to  Teheran  to  set  up 
asekeeping.  She  seemed  eminently  qualified  to 
5S  judgment,  having  shed  a  nice,  well-heeled 
le  man  a  few  years  before  on  the  ambiguous 
Dunds  of  mental  cruelty. 
'For  instance?"  I  asked  her. 
'Well,  Persians  regard  wives  as  women  instead 
as  pals  or  cooks  or  mommies  or  sexpots  or  any 
those  in  combination."  She  paused  for  breath, 
nd  that's  a  nice,  relaxing  thing  for  a  wife, 
nean,  to  be  nobody  but  yourself." 
This  declaration  seemed  to  toss  aside  a  couple 
hundred  years  of  progress  in  women's  rights, 
■  a  woman  married  to  a  Persian  in  Persia  has 
Hit  as  much  legal  standing  as  a  two-year-old. 
jmen  can't  vote;  they  can't  get  a  passport  with- 
t  their  husband's  approval,  and  their  Amer- 
in  passports  are  invalid  in  Iran.  They  have  no 
'al  say-so  about  their  children  after  the  chil- 
3n  are  seven.  They  can't  get  a  divorce  on  any 
•  unds,  though  their  husbands  can  divorce  them 
three  minutes  flat  without  grounds.  Most 
ghtening  of  all,  they  have  no  recourse  if  their 
sbands  should  decide  to  take  a  second  wife,  or 
chird,  or  fourth.  The  legal  maxim.um  is  four  at 
e  time,  which  is  small  comfort,  since  a  man  can 
ep  within  his  quota  by  divorcing  an  old  one 
d  marrying  a  new  one  ad  infinitum. 


The  picture  looks  grim,  yet  every  year  Amer- 
ican girls — no  doubt  hopped-up  on  quatrains  from 
Omar — marry  Persian  men  and  come  to  live  in 
Persia.  There  is  a  club  of  them  in  Teheran  whose 
meetings  I  attend  when  I  am  in  town.  I  consider 
myself  an  honorary  member,  for  though  I  have 
been  married  to  a  Persian  for  almost  twenty 
years,  he  doesn't  count,  since  he  left  his  home 
at  seven  to  study  in  Vienna  and  returned  thirty 
years  later  after  long  exposure  to  an  American 
wife,  myself. 

The  first  time  I  attended  the  club  I  was  sur- 
prised at  the  large  membership  and,  even  more, 
at  the  beaming  faces  and  evident  contentment. 
Over  a  period  of  three  years  I  made  a  cuff-note 
survey  among  them  and  found  that  the  average 
number  of  children  per  couple  was  two  and  a 
half,  the  average  yearly  income  was  about  $6,000 
after  taxes,  the  average  rent  was  $125  monthly, 
and  most  of  them  owned  a  family  car.  In  short, 
they  had  landed  in  the  small  segment  of  Persian 
society  which  is  equivalent  to  suburbia  back 
home,  except  that  most  of  them  had  a  full-time 
servant. 

The  dubious  bonus  of  an  illiterate  and  village- 
bred  servant  can  hardly  account  for  the  fact  that 
the  divorce  rate  among  them  was  relatively  low, 
certainly  far  lower  than  the  rate  in  U.  S.  subur- 
bia. Personally,  I  know  of  only  one  case,  and  the 
trouble  there  was  not  indigenous  to  Persia.  It 
was  too  much  mother-in-law.  The  wife  packed  up 
and  went  back  to  Ohio,  divorcing  her  absentee 


m 


\o  .  ■■■ 


O/Oi 

O  1 

1  "1 

oo 
o 

■ .  0 

0 

SOI 

•> 

0  oj/ 

***■  1) 

.o. 

98 


The  Barn  Owl 

by  Marion  Lineaweaver 

We  quarreled,  my  daughter  and  I, 

Until  we  were  afraid  of  our  native  tongue. 

Driving  home,  ground-fog  in  a  treacherous  layer 

Grazed  the  grasslands  as  high  as  the  car. 

The  headlights  were  flung 

Back  like  banners. 

l-"<iur  miles  never  had  seemed  so  far. 

When  we  struck  the  owl 

Still  nothing  was  said.  It  was  dead 

When  I  lifted  it,  shadow-light. 

Talons  like  exquisite  grappling  irons 

Curled  for  the  catch,  and  the  paradox 

Of  a  heart-shaped  face.  We  spread  the  wings, 

Each  taking  one,  touched  their  fine  grain. 

The  breast's  gossamer  down.  Xo  wonder  an  owl 

("an  skim,  drift,  float  like  a  flake  of  smoke.  .  . 

-At  home  we  built  up  a  high  bright  fire. 

I  had  killed:  there  was  nothing  to  say. 

Rut  my  daughter  fetched  on  a  copper  tray 

lied  wine  and  mussels,  apricot-plump 

hi  their  blue  shells.  We  had  gathered  thorn  early 

And  now  came  closer  to  that  harmonious  dawn 

Tlian  we  had  been  all  day. 


husband  un  home  territory.  I  have  heard  of  other 
cases,  most  of  which  fail  into  one  of  two  catego- 
ries. The  low  standard  of  life  has  broken  up  some 
marriages,  particularly  when  the  couple  lived  in 
a  feudal  provincial  town  where  the  amenities  of 
life  are  sparse  and  comft)rts  are  morally  suspect. 
Sheer  homesicknes.-^ — the  feeling  of  always  being 
a  stranger — has  broken  up  a  few  more.  But  I 
found  no  case  in  which  the  Persian  husband  exer- 
cised his  prerogative  of  bargain-basement  di- 
vorce, and  none  in  which  he  had  married  a  second 
wife. 

There  are  indeed  nerve-wracking  hardships 
which  even  a  Teheran-based  and  financially  well- 
set-up  wife  from  America  has  to  contend  with  that 
would  justify  a  higher  divorce  rate.  Galloping 
boredom  is  one:  a  woman  can't  go  anywhere 
without  her  husband  except  to  a  relative's  or 
friend's  home.  Loneliness  is  another,  for  the  ma- 
jority of  American  wives  never  learn  Farsi  and 
are  therefore  out  of  it  when  garrulous  Persians 
pet  together.  Then  there  is  the  primordial  in-law 
problem  multiplied  tenfold  because  of  the  enor- 


mous and  close-knit  family  relationships  in  I  . 

Still,  bereft  of  legal  standing,  house-boi  i 
surrounded  by  ubiquitous  in-laws  with  whom  le 
can't  communicate  except  in  smiles  and  gru  s, 
the  American  wife  in  Persia  is  not  sorry  for  Ir- 
self. 

The  answer  must  lie  in  the  Persian  man  as  ]  s-j 
band.  Let's  examine  the  joke-book  picture  of  n 
Oriental  husband,  a  pasha.  He  sits  cross-leg.ja 
on  a  fringed  divan,  rings  on  his  fingers,  ciM 
shoes  on  his  toes,  a  turban  on  his  head.  He  J 
domineering,  self-indulgent,   indolent,  and 
wife,  clad  in  a  diaphanous  bikini-like  harem  "  ; 
is  a  poor  creature  whose  raison  d'etre  is  tn  r 
der  to  his  wishes  and  keep  her  though'- 
herself.  Xo  one  really  believes  that  this  piti 
retlects  the  truth  today,  yet  old  illusions  h; ; 
nine  lives  and  persist  in  spite  of  logic.  More  tl 
one  American   wife  has  confessed   to  me  1 
sense  of  panic  at  the  idea  of  coming  to  live 
Persia.  "It's  sort  of  like  falling  in  love  with 
tame  tiger  and  then  discovering  that  you  have 
live  in  the  jungle  with  him,"  one  wife  said. 
"Well?  Did  the  tiger  remain  tame?"  I  ask^ 
"Hardly.  He  reverted  to  being  a  pasha.  Th 
all  do." 

"And  are  you  packing  up  and  going  home?" 

"Certainly  not.  I  love  being  treated  as  speci 
He  rules  his  part  of  our  life — the  part  outsi 
the  house — and  I  rule  mine  and  you  can't  ha 
any  battle  of  the  sexes  where  you  don't  have 
clash  of  authority.  Imagine  having  to  discuss  t 
color  of  the  new  drapes  with  your  husband  ai 
biting  ofl'  your  tongue  because  he  wants  sor 
ghastly  eggy  color.  And  imagine  having  to  pr 
tend  you  care  two  hoots  what  the  boss  said 
him.  Togetherness  is  for  the  birds.  I'm  all  f< 
separateness." 

The  Secret  Carte  Blanch 

Some  aphorist  has  stated  that  no  man  is 
hero  to  his  wife.  This  strikes  me  as  particularl 
true  of  the  American  husband  who,  through  sin 
pie  decency,  is  forced  into  unhcroic  attitude 
around  the  house.  The  Persian  husband's  house 
hold  habits  can  be  summed  up  in  two  words:  tota 
uncooperation.  And  this,  I  believe,  is  one  reasoi 
for  his  success  as  a  husband. 

All  my  informants  among  the  American  wivt 
of  Teheran  agreed  that  their  husbands  refuse' 
categorically  to  pitch  in  and  help  with  the  dishes 
they  refused  to  baby-sit,  baby-watch,  or  baby- 
feed;  they  refused  to  repair  electrical  gadgets  oi 
to  go  shopping.  "At  first  I  thought  this  was  trea- 


'The  Barn  Oul,"  Copyright  1965  by  Marion  Lineaweaver 


n."  one  wife  said  to  me.  "But  now  I'm  de- 
-hted;  I'm  free  to  do  as  I  please  and  my 
J  sband  never  appears  ridiculous.  When  I  visit 
y  American  Embassy  friends  and  see  the  hus- 
'.nd  wiping  baby's  chin,  it  embarrasses  me. 
lere's  nothing  quite  so  unmanly  as  a  big,  suave 
plomatic  type,   his   shirtfront   dappled  with 
iblum,  cowering  at  the  squawks  of  a  one-year- 
1  monster  that  won't  eat  its  din-din." 
'in  return  for  the  privilege  of  total  nonpartici- 
'.tion  in  the  cares  of  the  home,  the  Persian 
isband  seldom  criticizes.  He  makes  no  cutting 
marks  if  the  sink  is  piled  with  suety  dishes  or 
the  rug  is  unswept  or  the  beds  unmade.  He 
ts  what  is  put  before  him.  or  if  he  doesn't  like 
he  doesn't  eat — but  with  no  implied  self-pity, 
his  wife  chooses  to  redecorate  his  study  in 
ahan  modern  with  camel  lanterns  hanging  from 
e  chandelier,  he  adjusts  himself  and  asks  no 
estions.  This  passivity  is  especially  soul-satis- 
'ing  when  it  comes  to  the  children.  A  Persian 
'.sband  has  no  theories  about  child  rearing  and 
adly  entrusts  junior  to  the  maternal  instincts 
his  wife.  Baby  knows  from  the  beginning  who 
boss.  Mommy  is.  and  Papa  is  a  nice,  quiet  fel- 
w  who  likes  to  play  games  and  tell  bedtime 
cries — for  Persian  men  are  excessively  fond  of 
leir  children  and  will  spend  hours  amusing  them 
r  the  sheer  pleasure  of  it. 
Such  household  habits  seldom  require  a  wife 
justify  herself  or  to  explain  why  she  has  or 
IS  not  done  something,  yet  they  are  not  in 
lemselves  the  fundamental  reason  why  Persians 
ake  good  husbands.  They  are  bits  of  telling  evi- 
snce  that  help  to  reveal  the  core  of  the  matter — 
»e  essential  difference  between   Persian  and 
merican  husbands. 

The  fact  is  that  Persian  men  reaUy  regard 
omen  as  mysterious  and  inexplicable  creatures, 
iver  to  be  quite  understood,  never  to  be  quite 
)ssessed.  And  they  don't  hanker  after  explaining 
■  unmystifying  them:  they  like  them  the  way 
ley  are.  It's  the  pasha  heritage,  this  belief  that 
emininity  itself  is  something  supramundane. 
ollowed  to  its  logical  conclusion,  this  heritage 
resupposes  that  a  woman  can  be  judged  by  no 
Qown  standards:  whatever  she  says  or  does — 
aing  said  and  done  by  a  woman — is  ipso  facto 
hallengeable  and  incomparable.  If  a  wife  does 


e  Sinclair  Mehdevi  icas  ivorking  in  New  Yorl: 
■  9i.5  irhe-n  she  met  avd  ynarried  a  Ppr.<ii" 
'mat.  Eventually,  they  settled  in  Ahadan, 
.  where  he  is  now  in  biisiness.  She  has  writ- 
-everal  books,  including  "From  Pillar  to  Post" 
most  recently,  "Persia  Revisited." 


by  Anne  Sinclair  Mehdevi  99 

the  unexpected,  her  h-usband  is  not  surprised :  he 
expected  the  unexpected  from  her.  If  she  does 
the  expected,  he  is  not  disappointed  because,  by 
doing  the  expected,  she  has  delightfully  sui'- 
prised  him. 

It  is  possible  that  some  women  might  not  care 
for  this  carte  blanche  to  be  themselves — to  get 
fat  if  they  choose,  to  be  bored  or  sloppy  or  to 
take  up  Yoga,  to  grow  orchids  in  the  bathroom 
or  write  erudite  treatises  on  Sanskrit  grammar. 
But  American  women — those  bossy,  ovei'- 
energetic.  overintellectual,  youth-worshiping, 
faddish  women — have  found  their  counterparts 
in  Persian  men,  in  pashas.  Such  women  have  been 
brainwashed  from  childhood  to  consider  the  world 
their  particular  oyster,  and  Persian  husbands,  in- 
stinctively, gladly,  give  them  free  rein  to  make  it 
so. 

The  unavoidable  conclusion  is  a  lovely  irony: 
where  women  are  least  free  legally  and  publicly, 
they  are  most  free  individually:  where  they  are 
least  respected  as  members  of  society,  they  are 
most  respected  as  particular  human  beings. 

An  Example  from  Nature 

Si;.-^an  B.  Anthony,  who  founded  the  college  I 
attended  and  whose  shade  made  me  into  a 
militant  feminist  at  seventeen,  would  perhaps 
smile  benignly  in  her  grave  were  she  to  read  this 
article.  I  hope  she  would  not  rest  uneasy,  for 
though  my  judgment  may  be  colored  by  the  card 
I  drew  in  life,  a  Persian  husband,  it  has  not  been 
impaired — thanks,  no  doubt,  to  the  leeway  he  has 
given  me. 

The  lesson  to  be  learned  by  American  husbands 
is  simple.  In  the  gardens  of  Abadan.  where  I  live 
in  southern  Persia,  all  the  houses  are  surrounded 
by  privet  hedges.  The  dictionary  definition  of 
privet  is:  "An  oleaceous  shrub  with  half-ever- 
green leaves  and  small  white  flowers."  Until  1962 
the  Americans  and  British  were  in  charge  of 
keeping  the  privet  hedges  cut  and  clipped.  Every 
month  they  were  clipped  to  a  bo.xlike  form.  In 
late  1962  the  Persians  took  over  this  job.  They 
didn't  cut  very  regularly  and,  suddenly,  the  privet 
hedges  blossomed  with  showers  of  white  flowers 
like  rays  of  moonlight.  One  Englishwoman  said 
to  me.  "I  don't  understand  it.  Privet  never  blos- 
soms." 

I  didn't  answer  her,  for  my  explanation  would 
have  been  too  long.  Indeed,  it  would  have  been 
this  article.  Women,  like  privet,  should  not  be 
cut  into  proper  shapes  for  the  view  of  others. 
They  should  be  left  to  blossom. 

Harper's  Magazine,  May  1965 


Everybody  benefits 


when  there'^ 
to  prolf 

By  1980,  according  to  a  recent  Federal 
Commission  study,  technological  progress  i^t'' 
power  industry  could  make  possible  a  21%  l  u  . 
tion  in  the  retail  cost  of  electricity.  This  u 
amount  to  as  much  as  $ll-billion.  ! 

Will  this  saving  be  passed  on  to  consumei'  i 
will  it  be  retained  by  the  commercial  comp,:- 
which  dominate  the  power  industry?  The  £U  f 
will  affect  the  entire  economy  and  every  citiz- 
the  nation. 

The  cost  of  electricity  is  built  into  the  pri  f 
virtually  everything  we  use.  In  addition  tf  I 
monthly  electric  bill  we  all  pay,  there  is  a  pi  ? 
cost  factor  in  every  automobile,  every  bott 
milk,  every  pair  of  shoes  we  buy.  If  the  elect) : 
u.sed  in  manufacturing  costs  too  much,  the  n  i.' 
factured  product  also  costs  too  much.  • 
But  how  can  we  tell  if  electricity  costs  too  m ' 
We  can  do  so  by  maintaining  a  "consul  • 
electric  yardstick"  with  which  to  measure  thep  . 
companies'  rates.  This  yardstick  is  compose 
three  elements: 


1.  A  limited  amount  of  non-profit  pcsr 
generation,  some  by  the  government,  sie 
by  the  rural  electric  cooperatives  and  os: 
non-profit  producers. 


isumers'  electric  yardstick 
i  price  you  pay  for  power 


limited  amount  of  non-profit  power 
ansmission,  some  by  the  government,  some 
,  the  rural  electric  cooperatives  and  other 
)n-profit  producers. 

limited  amount  of  non-profit  power 
istribution,  some  by  the  rural  electric  coop- 
atives,  some  by  the  other  non-profit  dis- 
ibutors  —  municipal  systems  and  power 
stricts. 

e  elements  in  the  consumers'  electric  yard- 
■mbine  to  provide  "competition-by-example" 
>lectric  power  industry— which  is  by  nature 
poly.  And  this  yardstick  is  the  American  con- 
best  protection  against  excessive  power  costs. 
'  and  Federal  regulation  of  the  power  indus- 
nore  effective  when  supported  by  the  con- 
vardstick.  Consumers  who  live  near  areas 
lie  yardstick  now  is  effective  can  testify  to 
ie.  For  example,  a  consumer  in  Portland, 
ear  the  Bonneville  Power  Administration 
k,  pays  his  commercial  power  company 
3r  the  same  amount  of  electricity  that  costs 
5ton,  Mass.,  consumer  $9.91!  The  same  prin- 
)lds  true  for  power  rates  of  commercial  com- 
near  the  TVA  area. 

experts  tell  us  that  only  about  15  to  20 
of  the  nation's  total  electric  power  capacity 
0  be  operated  on  this  non-profit  basis  in 


order  to  provide  an  effective  yardstick.  It  has 
dropped  to  only  about  13  percent  at  present,  and, 
unless  something  is  done,  is  going  to  drop  even 
further  as  power  needs  double  every  few  years  .  .  . 
leaving  tomorrow's  consumers  practically  no  pro- 
tection. 

This  is  why  America's  consumer-owned  rural 
electric  co-ops  and  other  non-profit  systems  believe 
that  coal  should  be  used  to  generate  non-profit 
power  in  the  depressed  Appalachia  area,  why  gen- 
eration and  transmission  loans  from  the  Rural  Elec- 
trification Administration  must  be  continued,  why 
the  huge  government-built  desalinization  plants 
now  under  study  must  be  designed  to  use  the  waste 
heat  for  producing  electricity  as  well  as  fresh  water, 
and  why  arrangements  for  interconnecting  the 
nation's  power  resources  into  a  single  transmission 
system  must  include  rural  electrics  and  other  non- 
profit distributors. 

We  believe  everybody  benefits  when  there's  a 
consumers'  electric  yardstick  to  protect  the  price 
you  pay  for  power. 


If  you  would  like  more  information  on  the 
"Consumers'  Electric  Yardstick"  write:  National 
Rural  Electric  Cooperative  Association,  2000 
Florida  Avenue,  N.W.,  Washington,  D.  C.  20009 


20,000,000  people  working  together  to  serve  their  communities 

mer-Owned  RURAL  ELECTRIC  SYSTEMS 


The  Escape  Artist 


A  story  by  David  Wagoner 


In  the  corridor  outside  the  newspaper  office 
he  checked  his  empty  pockets  for  the  last  time, 
tried  brushing  the  wrinkles  out  of  his  sport  coat, 
took  ten  deep  breaths,  and  after  running  in  place 
for  a  few  seconds  till  the  blood  pulsed  under  his 
brain  like  a  river  under  a  canoe,  he  walked  in 
fast.  His  reflection  trailed  him  for  a  moment  in 
the  plate  glass — the  long  profile  he  had  hopes  for. 
the  sharp  chin  and  nose  he  was  going  to  cut  down 
with  a  A'and.vke  as  soon  as  he  could  make  it  grow 
— and  he  went  right  to  the  first  desk,  in  the  flesh, 
himself  included,  not  a  daydream  or  a  diagram. 
•He  felt  only  part  of  the  stomach-fluttering,  knee- 
twitching  hesitation  he'd  been  afraid  of  during 
the  months  since  he'd  known  he  was  finally  going 
to  get  himself  out  of  the  sticks  and  into  the  big 
city,  into  his  Doom  and  Destinj- — the  grand 
words  went  up  like  balloons  in  his  head — into  a 
place  where  his  life  could  start  happening,  after 
all  the  rehearsals. 

The  middle-aged  woman  behind  the  desk  kept 
on  licking  a  stack  of  envelopes.  She  said,  "Yes?" 
with  a  bad  taste  in  her  mouth. 

He  looked  beyond  her  at  the  rows  of  desks 

©  Copyright  1965  by  David  Wagoyier 


where  men  bustled  back  and  forth,  where  te 
phones,  typewriters,  and  a  clacking  bank  of  te 
type  machines  kept  up  a  steady  racket.  "I'd  li 
to  see  the  city  editor."  He  could  feel  the  enerj 
pulsing  up  fi'om  his  shoes.  It  was  like  standii 
on  a  massage  machine  in  a  dime  store. 

"Is  it  about  a  job?" 

"No,  I've  got  a  story  for  him." 

She  acted  bored.  "What  about,  sonny?" 

"I'll  tell  him." 

She  hesitated,  then  shrugged,  got  up,  and  bi 
gan  shuffling  down  one  of  the  aisles  toward  th 
busiest-looking  desk  of  all — three  telephone; 
four  kinds  of  in-and-out  baskets,  a  sheaf  of  clii 
pings,  a  nest  of  paper  towels  soaking  up  spille 
coffee,  and  a  dark  thin  man  practically  lyin; 
down  in  a  padded  swivel  chair,  interlocked  finger 
supporting  the  back  of  his  neck. 

The  woman  spoke  inaudibly  for  a  moment,  am 
the  thin  man  motioned  him  nearer  with  his  chin 
"What  you  got?" 

Waiting  till  the  woman  had  gone,  he  took  i 
deep  breath  and  pressed  it  down  against  hii 
diaphragm.  He  felt  light  in  the  head  and  light  oi 


^1 


103 


s  feet.  He  was  traveling  light,  and  he  was  on 
s  own.  It  was  about  time.  He  said,  "I'd  like  to 
sue  a  formal  challenge  to  the  police  depart- 
ent:  I'll  let  them  lock  me  up  in  any  combination 
their  regular  restraints,  as  long  as  they're  in 
lod  working  order,  and  lock  me  in  any  solitary 
11  without  a  guard,  and  I'll  set  myself  free 
thin  an  hour  without  damaging  any  city 
operty.  And  I'll  submit  to  a  complete  search 
fore  and  after." 

'•What's  your  name?"'  The  thin  man's  eyes 
■re  lazy  and  cynical. 
"Danny  Masters." 
"Address?" 

"I'm  just  passing  through." 
The    thin    man's    long    face    grew  longer, 
h rough  what,  a  phase?" 
"You  heard  what  I  said.  I  meant  it." 
I  "Kid,  what've  you  been  reading,  some  old  pulp 
uMzines?" 

Do  you  want  the  story,  sir?  There's  another 
iit  r  in  town." 

The  man  laughed  twice,  high  in  his  nose.  "Can 

I  really  pick  a  lock?" 

T'll  repeat  the  challenge  if  you  didn't  hear  it." 
Taking  one  foot  off  the  desk,  the  thin  man  let 
chair  straighten  up.  "You  sound  like  your 
'  n  lawyer.  Come  on,  what  you  been  reading?" 
Danny  turned  to  go. 

'Now  wait  a  minute."  The  man  was  out  of  his 
lir  and  sitting  on  a  corner  of  the  desk,  smiling. 
'  Dw  old  are  you?" 
'Seventeen  in  the  fall." 

'And  fifteen  last  spring."  The  man  began 
i|.inging  his  leg.  His  eyes  were  going  around  the 
(' ce  quickly.  "You  staying  somewhere  in  town?" 

'Not  if  I  can  help  it." 

'Ever  done  anything  like  this  before?" 

"I  can  open  any  handcuff  or  any  lock  or  get  out 
I  any  rope-tie." 

'What  you  need  is  a  little  self-confidence,  kid." 

e  man  was  signaling  to  somebody  across  the 

m.  "Who  taught  you  all  that?" 

It  runs  in  the  family,  and —  What  difference 
'     it  make?  Try  me." 

'I  mean,  I  haven't  heard  of  an  escape  artist 
:  ice  before  flagpole  sitters."  The  man  was  look- 


I  id  Wagoner's  novel,  "The  Escape  Artist" — 
't'l  which  he  adapted  this  story — will  be  puh- 
i(d  by  Farrar,  Straits  and  Giroux  on  May  tenth. 
IS  year,  Mr.  Wagoner,  on  a  Ford  Foundation 
llowship,  is  playwright-in-residence  at  the 
attle  Repertory  Theater.  Later,  he  will  return  to 
idling  English  at  the  University  of  Washington. 


ing  pleased  with  himself,  and  he  signaled  again 
impatiently.  "Just  stay  put  a  minute,  okay?" 

Danny  nodded,  and  the  man  hurried  between 
rows  and  went  into  an  inner  oflRce,  comirg  out 
again  fast,  talking  to  an  old  man  in  a  blue  suit. 
After  an  argument,  they  stopped  and  spoke  to  a 
sour-looking  man  who'd  been  typing;  then  all 
three  of  them  came  toward  him.  He  stood  still 
and  kept  his  hands  down. 

The  city  editor  was  saying,  "What  diflference 
does  it  make,  damn  it?  It's  a  good  story  either 
way."  He  sat  on  his  own  desk.  "This  is  Danny 
Masters." 

The  old  man  looked  suspicious.  "How  you  feel- 
ing, son?" 

"I'm  fine,  thank  you." 

"Got  a  little  blood  on  your  nose.  You  in  good 
health?" 

Danny  fished  out  his  handkerchief.  "My  nose 
bleeds  sometimes." 

"Who're  your  parents,  son?" 

"I  don't  have  any."  He  could  feel  his  face 
freezing,  pulling  itself  tight  across  his  cheek- 
bones, and  he  knew  exactly  the  kind  of  stupid 
smile  it  would  make — his  upper  lip  rising  off  his 
teeth  like  a  curtain — the  kind  that  made  people 
say.  What  are  you  scared  of?  or.  What's  eating 
you? 

"Was  this  your  own  idea?  Anybody  put  you  up 
to  it?" 

"All  my  own." 

The  old  man  shrugged  at  the  city  editor. 
"There's  probably  some  way  we  can  get  sued." 
He  turned  to  the  sour-faced  man  who  had  a  pencil 
behind  one  ear  and  a  crooked  necktie.  "What  do 
you  think,  Sam?" 

"Is  he  advertising  something?" 

Danny  said,  "No." 

The  old  man  pursed  his  lips.  "They  might  make 
you  look  pretty  funny." 
"I  don't  think  so." 

Looking  steadily  at  him,  the  old  man  said, 
"And  you'd  actually  go  through  with  it?  You 
wouldn't — uh,  chicken  out?" 

"No." 

The  city  editor  put  his  hand  on  the  nearest 
phone.  "I  can  call  Fritz  and  ask.  Give  them  some- 
thing to  do  on  a  dull  evening.  If  they  say  no.  it's 
still  a  pretty  good  story.  'Police  Turn  Down  Teen- 
age Challenger.'  " 

After  another  pause  the  old  man  said,  "Now 
don't  get  in  too  much  of  a  rush."  He  looked 
Danny  over,  then  gave  a  grudging  half-smile. 
"See  that  green  filing  cabinet  over  in  the  corner? 
It's  locked.  Let's  see  what  you  can  do  with  it." 

Danny  looked  at  their  amused  faces,  at  several 


104       THE  ESCAPE  ARTIST 


others  nearby,  at  a  kid  his  own  age  gawking  from 
beside  the  water  cooler.  He  picked  up  a  thin  metal 
ruler  from  the  city  editor's  desk  and  started 
walking,  and  if  people  left  enough  keys  to  the 
city  lying  around  like  that,  he  wouldn't  even  have 
to  use  his  own. 

Sitting  sideways  in  the  front  seat,  the  reporter 
said,  "How'd  you  happen  to  take  this  up  instead 
of  something  else?" 

"What's  so  strange  about  it?"  Danny  sat 
deeper  in  the  back  seat  as  the  car  changed  lanes 
with  a  sudden  swerve,  wishing  he  could  think 
instead  of  having  to  talk.  He  needed  to  grope 
ahead  to  make  sure  he  had  everything  figured  out 
right,  but  his  forehead  felt  stuffed  full  of  other 
people's  language. 

"Most  young  guys  want  something  secur.e. 
Respectable." 

"I'm  respectable." 

"Sure."  The  reporter  held  his  pad  of  copy 
paper  against  the  top  of  the  front  seat.  "Who 
would  you  say  influenced  you  most  to  get  into 
this  racket?" 

"I  knew  a  locksmith." 

"He  taught  you  things,  huh?  He  still  got  a 
license?" 

"He's  dead." 

"You  sure  you  weren't  just  practicing  up  in 
case  you  caught  a  severe  case  of  reform  school 
maybe?" 

Danny  looked  out  the  window. 

The  reporter  said,  "Ever  tried  to  bust  out  of 
anything  before?" 

"Yes." 

"How'd  it  make  you  feel?" 

"Like  I  wanted  to  get  loose."  He  hesitated, 
seeing  the  reporter  taking  notes,  but  went  on 
anyway.  "Then  I  felt  free  of — everybody.  Every- 
thing." 

"What  did  you  do,  your  friends  tie  you  up  and 
like  that?" 
"Sometimes." 

The  reporter  was  keeping  a  straight  face. 
"You  know,  the  police  use  real  handcuffs  and 
complicated  stuff  like  Cicero  corsets.  It  isn't  like 
getting  tied  up  in  an  alley  or  picking  Grandma's 
dresser  drawer.  I  mean,  they  aren't  using  Mickey 
Mouse  locks  in  the  jail  anymore.  How  did  you 
feel  the  times  you  couldn't  get  loose?" 

"It  hasn't  happened  yet.  I'll  tell  you  when  it 
happens." 

The  reporter  glanced  at  the  photographer. 
"We've  got  a  live  one." 
"Uh-huh." 

The  reporter  said,  "Every  cowboy  movie,  the 


crooks  hog-tie  the  good  guy  and  in  five  minut 
he's  loose,  so  what's  so  hard  about  it?  The  crool 
walk  in  and  out  of  jail  like  it  was  the  men 
john." 

"If  it's  so  easy  and  boring,  how  come  peep 
are  paying  to  watch?  liecause  it's  what  they  wu' 
they  could  do."  Danny  looked  out  the  window 
"So  enjoy  me.  I'm  a  good  story." 

The  reporter  chuckled  flatly,  once.  "Got  an; 
thing  against  cops?" 

"They're  always  saying  No.  I  like  people  wl 
say  Yes." 

Squinting  at  him  as  the  car  turned,  the  rrt 
porter  said,  "How  would  you  say  an  escape  artiij' 
is  different  from  just  plain  folks,  kid?" 

"They  just  dream  about  it,  but  he  does  it."  ; 

The  photographer  said,  "What  I'd  like  to  do  i 
pull  a  disappearing  act  out  of  this  goddamn  sill 
job.  Can  you  show  me  how,  kid?" 

"Yes."  He  felt  his  attention  sliding  backwar 
into  himself  like  a  bolt  going  into  a  strike. 

T  he  policemen  crisscrossing  importantly  fioi 
door  to  door  and  around  corners  on  both  sides  n 
the  booking  counter  seemed  in  unnaturally  shar 
focus,  outlined  so  definitely  against  the  cenun 
and  plaster  they  were  like  targets  in  a  shootiii; 
gallery.  And  no  matter  how  many  times  Danii, 
blinked,  the  corridor  walls  and  the  polished  floo 
hurt  his  eyes. 

The  reporter  said,  "Okay,  wait  a  minute."  K 
talked  to  one  of  the  desk  sergeants,  crowding  : 
man  in  a  ripped  undershirt  out  of  the  way. 

People  were  in  trouble  all  around  him:  a  mai 
in  an  old  sweater  sitting  on  a  bench  with  hi: 
head  in  his  hands,  dripping  blood  onto  the  floo: 
from  somewhere  on  his  face;  a  kid  just  out  o 
his  teens  in  black  pegged  pants  standing  w^hite 
faced  with  his  shoulder  against  the  wall  while  £ 
policeman  smiled  at  him;  a  groggy-looking  mar 
with  a  hump  of  white  bandage  plastered  over  oik 
ear  like  a  seashell.  Everybody  had  broken  some- 
thing or  other,  a  nose,  a  window,  a  law,  and  now 
they  were  being  shoved  into  cells  to  wait  for  a' 
judge  to  decide  what  thing  of  theirs  he  could 
break  to  get  back  at  them.  A  Negro  with  a  greasy 
shopping  bag  in  his  lap  stared  straight  ahead,  his 
eyes  popping  as  if  he'd  already  been  hanged. 
Danny  felt  his  own  life  locked  inside  him,  keep- 
ing as  quiet  as  it  could  while  it  aged.  Nobody 
should  be  able  to  break  anybody  else  open  and 
clean  out  the  insides.  That  was  why  getting  away 
was  important,  getting  out,  getting  loose,  because' 
they  had  to  make  you  hold  still  long  enough  so 
they  could  crack  you. 

The  reporter  came  back  and  said,  "All  right, 


the  unique  experience  of  owning  a  Lincoln  Continental. 


A  PpdbpCT  Of  (^jj^l^^^  MOfOR  tOMP 


DE 


Continental  is  the  luxury  motorcar  that  stands  apart  from  all  other  cars.  It 
ishes  you  among  fine  car  owners.  Unique  in  its  classic  look,  in  its  luxury  and 
Unequaled  in  its  ride.  Built  to  the  vvu  M's  highest  standards.  Lasting  in  its  invest- 
lue.  There  is  only  one  Lincoln  Continental.  What  does  your  car  say  about  you? 

America's  most  distinguished  motorcar. 

LT  DISNEY'S  MAGIC  SKYWAY  AT  THE  FORD  MOTOR  COMPANY  PAVILION,  NEW  YORK  WORLD'S  FAIR 


For  people 
who  are  not  ashame^b 


of  having  brains. 


Here  is  the  most  superb  home  Hbrary  ever  assembled  —  Great  Boic 


Ir  may  tior  he  popular  ro  atiniir  ir,  Inir 
all  people  aren'r  created  ecjual.  Not 
w  irh  equal  iiuelligenee,  atn  uay.  And 
the  lonuer  rhe\'  live  and  learn  i,  rhe 
les^  equal  rhe\-  sjet. 

Ynii  were  prohahK  horn  wirh  a  hig- 
her share  of  uuelliuenee  than  most  ot 
\our  fellow  men  .  .  .  and  taught  how  to 

use  If. 

hanee-  are,  the  records  you  own 
pla\  a  more  sophisticateii  hrand  of 
music.  The  hooks  in  \  our  hhrary  offer  more  nour- 
ishment. The  home  \nu  li\e  in  is  equipped  tor  a 
more  gracious  wa\'  of  li\-ing. 

Most  of' all  \du  appreciate  the  difference. 
L'ertainK",  \ ou  are  not  ashamed  of  having  brains, 
ou  enjoN  using  them. 
l'"or  this  reason  alone.  Great  Hooks  belong  m 
\  our  home.  These  are  the  writings  of  Plato,  Homer, 
*."er\  antes,  Tolsto)',  l)osroe\'sky,  l-'reud,  Rabelais, 
\risrotle,  Shakespeare  and  man\-,  man\'  more. 
rhe\  Contain  just  about  e\'ery  important  thought 
of'  Western  man  t'or  the  past  ,>,()()()  years!  The 
Cireat  Hooks  were  published  in  collaboration  with 
the  I  ni\ersit\'  of  Chicago,  hv  Kncvclopaedia 
Hritannica.  A  set  of  54  beautifully 
bound  N'olumes  containing  443 
masterpieces  by  "4  of  the  greatest 
izeniuses  who  ever  li\  ed.  A  library  you 
couldn't  duplicate  at  any  price. 

The  .SI, 000. 000 
.Syntopicon  included 

^  With  the  Great  Hooks  (and  a\ail- 

'  able  onl\-  with  Great  Hooks)  is  a 

unRjue  reference  work  called  the 
Syntopicon.  An  amazing  index 
that  required  8  years  and  cost 
more  than  ?1 ,()()(),()()()  just  to  write. 


TV  Oaa  VtcGnct 
Uc»  Use 


T 


r  n  1  i  k  e  a  d :  ^  • 
that  indexes  w ' 
an  encvclopae,:: 
indexes  facts,  thf 
toj->icon  indexes  i'  . 
e\  er\  one  of  the  . 
sands  of  topics  an  - 
topics  within  the 
Boc^ks. 

In  minutes,  thi  ■ 
topicon  enables  ] ' 
look  up  an\'  itlea  in  the  Gre.it  Hooks  and  fine 
each  of  the  great  thinkers  thought  about  it. 

.Also  included  with  the  Great  Books  a 
handsome  -'u-^'e  a. !•••!_•  in--.  And  yo.r. 
also  get  a  re- 
markable 10- 
\'  o  I  u  m  e  set 
called  Gate- 
way to  the 
Great  Books 
as  well. 

Let  us  send 
you  more 
information 
FREE 

Certainly  the  Great  Books  belong  in  the  hoi 
every  thinking  person.  What  do  they  cost?--^ 
the  price  of  a  good  set  of  luggage. 

To  learn  more,  just  fill  out  anci 
GREAT  I         attached  cartl  to  Great  B 

J BOOKS     425  \.  Michigan  Ave.,  Dept.  o 
I  Chicago,  Illinois  6()6ll.  Yoi 
receive  a  full-color,  16-page  bo 
describing  the  Great  Books  in  d 
There  is  no  cost  or  obligation 
don't  even  need  a  stamp.  Do  it 


t    1    f  1  >  i 

Cm. 

Ob 

Qmm^     tern-  i 

—                              sr     =■     =  ■ 

^  ■  ■ 

-! 

I 


GREAT  BOOK 


I 


or  people  who  enjoy 
ising  the  brains  they 
pen't  ashamed  of  • 


[lire's  a  "Who  Said  It?" 
il'.  that  hints  at  the  vast 
csury  awaiting  you  in 
e  pages  of  Great  Books, 
library  that  contains 
li^time  of  adult  pleasure 


-;:y  of  the  eight  quotations  below  can  you 
' — by  author,  and  by  the  literary  work  from 
ihe  quotation  comes? 

1  you  have  given  your  brain  this  workout, 
mow  more  than  any  advertisement  can  tell 
■)ut  the  lasting  pleasure,  the  lifelong  stimu- 
3f  owning  Great  Books. 

ath  been  observed,  by  wise  men  or  women, 
rget  which,  that  all  persons  are  doomed  to 
1  love  once  in  their  lives. 

opatra  would  not  open  the  door,  but,  look- 
:  om  a  window,  she  let  down  ropes  and 
-.  to  which  Anthony  was  fastened;  and  she 
:er  two  women  drew  him  up. 

s  not  seek  our  disease  out  of  ourselves; 
"  us  .  .  .  and  the  mere  fact  that  we  do  not 
-:ve  ourselves  to  be  sick,  renders  us  more 
.  :o  be  cured. 


4.  "I  will  have  no  man  in  my  boat,"  said  Starbuck, 
"who  is  not  atraid  ot  a  whale." 

D.  All  the  world's  a  stage, 

And  all  the  men  and  women  mierely  players; 
They  have  their  exits  and  their  entrances; 
And  one  man  in  his  time  plays  many  parts  .  .  . 

6.  It  has  been  m>-  experience — and  to  this  I  have 
found  no  exception — that  every  dream  treats 
of  oneself.  Dreams  are  absolutely  egoistic. 

7.  There  is  in  human  nature  a  general  inclination 
to  make  people  stare;  and  every  wise  m.an  has 
himself  to  cure  of  it,  and  does  cure  himself .  .  . 
Consider  how  easy  it  is  to  make  people  stare 
by  being  absurd. 

8.  But  stricken  long  since  with  anguish  deep,  the 

queen 

Feeds  at  her  veins  the  wounds,  whose  hidden  fire 
Consumes  her.  To  her  heart  comes  surging  back 
Full  oft  the  manhood  of  the  man  .  .  , 

All  eight  authors  (and  66  more)  are  included  in 
Great  Books.  All  eight  works  (and  435  more)  are 
included.  In  total,  these  volumes  are  practically 
the  intellectual  pedigree  of  our  civilization — a 
heritage  loved  and  cherished  by  all  intelligent 
people.  Great  Books  belong  in  your  home. 


Here  are  the  answers: 

,.p|3uav  dm.,  u\  'llSilA  '8 

,/am  'uosuLiOf  laniues  jo  3}n  341-.    'l|3'^soa  sauef  y 

..siueaJQ  |0  uo!jei3JdJ9}u|  aqi,,  ui  pnajj  punuiSfS  'g 

„}|  3)tn  noA  sv.,  uj  'ajBadsajjei^s  ujehum  'S 

„))3!a  fqO]/^„  u|  'a||!A|a|Ai  uelujsh  -p 

..sXess],,  uj  •3u3je}uo^  3p  laijoiw  '£ 

..sueujoy  aiqo\j  am  jo  S3An„  uj  'iiDjejnid  z 

,.S3U0f  LUOX..  Uj  'Suip|3|j  hud[\  'I 


110     THE  escape:  artist 

Fritz  is  coming  but  we're  not  supposed  to  make 
a  fuss.  No  pictures  except  when  he  says  so." 

Checking  the  battery  case  on  his  belt,  the 
photographer  said.  "'Like  hell." 

"  How  you  doing,  kid?" 

Danny  nodded  at  the  reporter  without  looking 
at  him.  and  that  was  why  they  were  always  tn^- 
ing  to  pin  you  down  to  one  room,  the  smaller  the 
better,  because  they  could  find  you  then,  could 
leave  you  and  come  back  and  still  find  you  as  if 
yi  L!  were  a  piece  of  furniture  or  something  in  a 

Ziio. 

A  rough-looking,  sad-faced  man  in  a  rumpled 
suit  came  toward  them  out  of  one  of  the  side 
nrtices  and  listened  to  the  reporter  talk  for  a 
moment  without  taking  his  eyes  from  Danny.  He 
said,  "First  of  all,  is  it  just  a  gag?" 

The  reporter  and  the  photographer  answered 
at  the  same  time,  and  after  a  short  pause  the 
man  said.  "Danny  Masters.  Masters."  He  seemed 
to  think  for  a  moment,  then  shook  his  head. 

Danny  simply  v/aited  for  them  to  put  him  in 
whatever  they  considered  the  worst  place.  You 
h;i'i  to  expect  a  certain  amount  of  confusion. 
Espvcially  when  you  were  causing  it  yourself. 

Fritz  nudged  him.  "So  you're  going  to  make  us 
look  sick  by  busting  out  of  our  toy  jail  here? 
Well,  we  could  use  a  little  more  had  publicity." 
He  looked  sourly  at  the  photographer. 

"Don't  blame  me.  Fritz.  I  don't  pick  my  assign- 
ments." 

Touching  the  reporter  on  the  shoulder,  Fritz 
said.  "Ordinarily  you  know  what  I'd  tell  you  to 
do  with  an  idea  like  this  one?" 

"It  wasn't  my  baby  either,  and  you  m.ust've 
said  Yes  to  som.ebody." 

Fritz  shrugged.  "I  figured  m.aybe  I  could  earn 
a  favor." 

And  now,  apparently,  everybody  was  supposed 
to  go  down  the  hallway  because  that's  where 
Fritz  was  leading  the  reporter.  Instead.  Danny 
paused  to  look  at  the  tinted  photos  of  policemen 
killed  on  duty  since  the  'twenties,  all  with  level 
mouths,  full  faces,  and  small  dark  eyes  staring 
into  the  lens  as  if  into  a  peephole  at  somebody 
fouling  up  the  works. 

The  photographer  took  his  arm.  "Let's  get 
organized.  Stall  around,  and  the  mayor'll  come 
downstairs  and  have  his  face  in  it." 

The  others  were  waiting  at  the  turn  in  the 
corridor,  beyond  the  row  of  shut  office  doors  on 
one  side  and  the  single  small  door  with  a  button 
next  to  it  on  the  other,  and  there  at  the  bend  the 
hard  part  began,  the  place  where  they  could  keep 
him  if  he  wasn't  who  he  thought  he  was.  The 
floor  w  as  absolutely  clean,  no  stains,  no  cracks,  no 


chips  in  the  wall.  He  wiped  his  feet  or. 
cement  as  if  on  a  welcome  mat. 

A  sign  saying  No  Guns  In  Jail  hung  ov 
row  of  dead-latched  cubicles  the  size  of  s;.: 
deposit  boxes,  and  Fritz  was  locking  his  pis: 
one  of  them.  Beyond  him  a  hea\yset  tiir 
with  close-cropped  gray  hair  was  holding 
the  door  in  the  wall  of  upright  bars  that 
Tilted  the  cellblock  from  the  station,  and  D;.: 
had  his  first  glance  at  the  kind  of  lock  he'd  h 
to  handle.  He  went  right  on  seeing  it  even  n: 
he  quit  looking  at  it. 

Fritz  said,  "Your  boy  acts  like  he  was  sf.;f 
What's  the  matter?" 

The  reporter  shrugged.  "I  just  work  here." 

"Maybe  I  should  give  him  a  saliva  test."  Fr 
smiled  and  his  jowls  creased  once  on  each  side 
his  mouth.  Then  he  went  past  the  turnl-;- 
nodding  at  him.  and  said.  "Come  on  in."  T 
reporter  followed. 

As  Danny  passed  through  the  door  he  toiich- 
the  downward-hooked  locking  dog  with  his  iV: 
finger  as  if  telling  it  something,  and  a  flash? 
went  off  behind  him.  The  photographer  was  wa 
ing  toward  him  when  he  looked  back,  and 
door  latched  behind  them  both  with  a  firm  : 
lision  of  iron. 

The  corridor  was  fifty  feet  long  with  two  paii' 
of  left-and-right  side  aisles.  Each  of  the  bam 
cell  doors  was  concave  so  a  man  standing  in  ti 
bulge  could  see  even.'  part  of  the  cell.  The  lod 
v.ere  the  same  make  as  the  one  on  the  outer  doo 
the  turnkey  was  carrying  only  two  keys  on  th' 
ring  at  his  belt,  and  everything  looked  possibl 
as  long  as  they  didn't  get  worried  about  bin' 
The  reporter  said,  "How  about  the  drun 
tank?" 

"What's  the  matter,  don't  you  like  this  kid? 
Fritz  squeezed  Danny's  arm  till  it  hurt,  "Wan 
him  to  lose  his  virtue?" 

The  lock  cases  on  some  of  the  cells  were  pair.te 
red.  and  they  stopped  at  one  to  look  in  at  thre-. 
men  sitting  at  a  table  eating  out  of  plastic  bowls 

Fritz  said,  "Hi,  sport." 

One  man  held  still,  but  two  spoons  kept  going 
"I  said  Hi." 

"Hello.  Captain."  The  man  had  an  Ozark 
twang.  "Sir." 

Danny  kept  from  meeting  the  eyes  of  the  men 
gawking  at  him  from  both  sides,  in  ever>'  door- 
way. A  man  who  looked  like  an  Indian  wearing 
blue-and-white  striped  coveralls  came  wheeling 
a  covered  dinner  wagon  around  a  corner  and 
stopped  with  a  clatter  %vhen  he  saw  them. 

The  turnkey  said,   'Go  on," 


I  Eyes  lowered,  the  Indian  pushed  the  wagon 
st  them  toward  the  outer  door.  The  smell  of 
"W  floated  behind. 

Fritz  glanced  at   the   photographer.  "Want 
■ne?  You  can  be  a  one-man  delegation  from  the 
nalgamated  Judges  of  Horseflesh." 
"No  thanks." 

The  rest  of  the  smells  were  antiseptic,  and 
i  concrete  floor  had  a  sheen  on  it  that  re- 
:ted  the  caged  ceiling  lights.  Everything,  in- 
ding  the  bars  and  the  horizontal  spacers  across 
m,  was  painted  a  pale  green  like  a  schoolroom, 
d  Danny  knew  it  was  time  to  be  younger,  even 
ired. 

Fritz  said,  "See  how  the  floor's  shinier  down 
;  middle  than  the  sides?  By  the  time  a  citizen 
^  back  this  far,  kid,  he's  usually  in  so  much 

uie,  all  he  can  do  is  shuffle."  He  headed  into 

first  side  aisle  on  the  left. 
Danny  said,  "Looks  like  a  very  strong  place." 
'  let  a  slight  quaver  get  into  it.  "Very  well 
istructed." 

Fritz  smiled  over  his  shoulder.  "Like  it?" 
"How  many  inside  at  the  moment?"  The  re- 
:  ter  had  his  pad  out. 
■  J  don't  know.  Sully?" 

The  turnkey,  who  was  following,  said, 
■.venty-eight,  sir." 

■We  try  to  keep  them  close  together."  Fritz 
■tioned  back  at  the  main  corridor.  "Easier  to 
ep  clean.  The  kid  can  have  a  nice  quiet  place 

himself."  He  stepped  around  a  waste  can  with 
push  broom  upside  down  in  it  and 

ving  open  a  cell  door  with  a  red 
ck  case.  "Want  to  try  this  for 
ze?" 

The  tension  in  his  stomach  let  go 
ightly  because  it  wasn't  a  canvas- 
idded  maximum-security  cell, 
hich  might  have  taken  him  all 
ight.  It  was  smaller  than  any  of 
le  others  he'd  seen — a  single  iron 
unk,  a  washbowl  with  push  buttons 
istead  of  external  fixtures,  a  seat- 
~-  John — and  the  ceiling  was  a  foot 
nver  than  the  others,  a  single 
teel  plate  with  two  ventilator  grids 

"  directly  into  it. 

The  photographer  said.  "Can't  we 
•^e  a  different  one?  I'll  have  a  hard 
ime  keeping  the  john  out  of  the 
hots." 

Before  they  could  change  their 
ninds,  Danny  stepped  inside  and 
)ent  as  if  to  sit  on  the  bunk. 

In  a  harsh  voice  Fritz  said,  "Out, 


a  story  by  David  Wagoner  iii 

kid."  When  Danny  hesitated,  he  said,  "Out  here. 
We'll  have  to  take  a  little  look  at  you  before 
you  set  up  shop." 

He  came  out  again  and  stood  still  while  Fritz 
got  behind  him  and  peeled  off  the  sport  coat, 
fumbling  through  the  pockets  before  handing  it 
to  the  turnkey.  The  flashgun  went  off. 

The  reporter  said.  "How  you  feeling,  Danny 
boy?" 

Fritz  said,  "Keep  going,  kid.  I  hope  you  wear 
a  good  class  of  underwear  so  our  friend  here 
won't  have  to  airbrush  his  prints  too  much." 

The  reporter  said,  "I  thought  you  weren't 
worried,  Fritz.  What  the  hell  are  you  going  to 
do.  X-ray  him?" 

"You  can  say  for  publication  I'm  a  brave,  con- 
fident cop,  but  I  don't  throw  myself  in  the  lake 
just  to  get  a  laugh." 

Danny  took  off  his  shirt  and  handed  it  over, 
seeing  his  bare  chest  quiver  once  like  a  horse's 
flank.  His  mind  was  going  faster  now.  He  didn't 
let  it  show  in  his  face,  but  he  could  feel  the 
speed  in  his  fingers. 

Fritz  said.  "Shoes." 

"He'll  catch  cold."  The  reporter  sounded  as  if 
he  halfway  meant  it. 

"Get  your  story  and  shut  up." 
Danny  slipped  out  of  them  without  stooping, 
and  Fritz  shoved  them  toward  the  turnkey  with 
his  foot.  The  man  had  draped  the  shirt  over  the 
push  broom,  and  now  he  put  the  shoes  at  a  neat 
45-degree  angle  at  the  foot  of  the  waste  can.  The 
photographer  backed  down  the  cor- 
ridor and  the  flashgun  went  off 
again. 

Fritz  said,  "Pants." 
Danny  let  them  fall  to  his  ankles 
and  stepped  out,  shifting  sideways 
far  enough  to  get  another  look  at 
the  outside  of  the  lock. 

The  reporter  cii-cled  and  tried  to 
catch  his  eye.  "Nervous?  Any  reac- 
tions? Like  to  repeat  the  challenge 
for  the  benefit  of  posterity?" 
"You  already  took  it  down." 
"Yeah,  but  I  didn't  get  to  see 
Fritz's  face  while  you  were  saying 
it." 

Fritz  said,  "Well  at  least  he  came 
prepared  for  a  little  fun:  no  wallet, 
no  I.D.,  no  keys,  no  money.  Aren't 
you  guys  going  to  pay  him  some- 
thing for  earning  his  Junior  Horse's 
Ass  Merit  Badge  right  out  in  front 
of  you  like  this?" 

"He's    just    natural-born  show 


112      THE  ESCAPE  ARTIST 


folks,  Fritz."  The  reporter  was  scribbling  on  his 
pad.  "Anything  for  a  little  free  space." 

The  flashgun  went  off  again,  and  Fritz  said, 
'•Now  I'm  going  to  have  to  ask  you  to  drop  your 
shorts,  kid,  like  it  or  not.  You  don't  have  to 
cough,  I  just  don't  want  to  miss  anything  obvious 
like  adhesive  tape  because  if  you  start  sawing 
away  at  our  nice  bars  here,  it  can  get  expensive." 

He  kept  his  eyes  straight  ahead  while  he 
lowered  his  shorts,  feeling  his  face  redden.  The 
flashgun  didn't  go  off. 

"All  right,  you  can  keep  them  on.  Turn 
around." 

He  pulled  up  the  shorts  and  faced  Fritz. 

"Open  your  mouth.  Stick  out  your  tongue.  Lift 
it.  Show  me  your  teeth."  He  did  as  he  was  told. 

The  reporter  said,  "When  was  the  last  time 
you  had  a  jailbreak?" 

Ignoring  him.  Fritz  said,  "Okay,  now  the 
socks."  He  waited,  then  said,  "Let's  see  the  soles 
of  your  feet." 

Danny  balanced  on  one  foot  at  a  time. 

The  turnkey  put  the  socks  inside  the  shoes, 
and  Fritz  said,  "In." 

"Wait  a  minute."  The  photographer  didn't 
sound  quite  as  bored.  "Don't  you  have  an  Oregon 
boot  or  some  leg-irons  or  some  goddamn  chains 
or  something?  If  I  have  to  shoot  it  this  way,  he 
looks  like  he's  on  latrine  duty  in  scout  camp." 

"Leg-irons?  What  do  you  think  thi.s  is, 
Russia?" 

"At  least  some  handcuff's  then,  for  godsake." 

Fritz  reached  toward  his  left  hip  under  his 
coat,  then  stopped  and  held  out  his  hand  to  the 
turnkey.  "Give  me  yours.  Sully."  When  the  man 
hesitated,  Fritz  said,  "Well,  I  don't  want  mine 
scratched  up  either."  He  glanced  at  Danny  who 
was  waiting  inside  the  doorway.  "Kid,  if  you 
hack  these  up  on  the  bunk  or  so  much  as  nick 
them,  you'll  be  scrubbing  out  the  drunk  tank 
with  a  toothbrush." 

Danny  nodded,  then  watched  the  pair  of 
glistening  Pratt  handcuffs  go  ratcheting  into 
place  around  his  wrists. 

"Any  other  hot  ideas?"  Fritz  looked  around. 
"You  want  him  strung  upside  down?" 

The  flashgun  went  off  twice,  and  then  the 
turnkey  was  swinging  the  door  shut.  It  latched 
with  a  deep  clank.  The  flat,  oval-handled  brass 
bit  key  went  into  the  lock,  turned  once,  then 
turned  again. 

Fritz  said,  "This  is  what's  called  a  felon's  cell, 
double-locked  like  an  old  maid's  back  door." 

"Look  noble,  kid."  The  photographer  was 
crouching  near  the  floor.  "You  want  to  gnash 
your  teeth,  Fritz?" 


"No  thanks." 

The  flashgun  went  off,  and  the  reporter  c  le 
over  to  lean  against  the  bars.  "Only  one  hoi'" 
Danny  nodded. 

"I'm  just  trying  to  figure  out  how  many  os 
of  coffee  we  can  manage." 

Fritz  said,  "If  you  want  more  time,  it's  c  y 
by  me.  The  main  object's  for  the  kid  to  len 
something,  isn't  it.  Let  him  have  two  or  tl|e 
lessons." 

Trying  to  look  sheepish,  Danny  said,  "( e 
hour." 

Then  Fritz  was  helping  herd  the  others  dc  i 
the  corridor,  joking  through  the  back  talk,  t 
he  stopped  at  the  mouth  and  let  the  turn'; 
take  the  newspapermen  out  of  sight  toward  ^l 
entrance  to  the  block.  ) 

D  anny  waited  at  the  right  edge  of  the  l\ 
door  where  he  could  see  as  far  as  possible,  ml 
ing  no  moves.  After  a  moment  the  turnlj 
came  back  into  the  side  corridor  alone,  sp'- 
briefly  to  Fritz,  then  followed  him  to  Dann- 
cell  again,  unlocking  it  with  a  double  clockw 
turn. 

Fritz  said,  "Thanks,  Sully.  Can  you  see  mc 

"Xo,  sir." 

"That's  the  spirit." 

The  turnkey  went  toward  the  main  corrid( 

Grabbing  hold  of  the  central  swivel  betwe 
handcuffs.  Fritz  pulled  Danny  through  the  doc 
He  spoke  in  a  low  voice.  "Sorry  to  interru 
your  valuable  time,  but  we  have  to  have  a  liti 
discussion." 

His  bare  feet  slid  from  the  cold  steel  floor 
the  cell  to  the  equally  cold  concrete,  and  goos 
flesh  traveled  up  his  legs  and  arms  like  a  shoe 

Fritz  tugged  him  toward  the  dead  end  of  tl 
corridor  and  stopped  at  the  last  closed  sol 
cell  door  on  the  right.  He  pushed  the  cover  ba( 
from  the  safety-glass  judas  window  and  yanke 
Danny  toward  it.  "Take  a  good  look." 

A  young  man  was  sitting  on  the  floor  of  th 
otherwise  empty  padded  cell,  resting  his  bac 
against  one  of  the  bulging  vertical  humps  c 
green-painted  canvas  and  looking  straight  a 
the  window.  He  had  two  black  eyes,  like 
burglar  wearing  a  mask  in  a  cartoon,  and  h 
had  on  socks,  shorts,  and  a  bloody  white  shicl 
When  he  smiled,  the  inside  of  his  mouth  looke< 
redder  than  his  lips. 

In  his  ear  Fritz  whispered,  "This  is  an  ol 
friend  of  mine.  He  tried  to  bust  out  of  an  in 
terrogation  room,  and  unfortunately  for  him  ht 
thought  he'd  hit  somebody  on  the  way  out.  j 
have  to  do  a  lot  of  things  I  don't  like  in  this 


>.  but  I  don't  mind  taking  care  of  characters 
e  this.  I  want  to  impress  something  on  your 
nd,  kid.  I  don't  quite  know  what  you  think 
,  u're  doing,  but  I  want  to  show  you  a  bad  ex- 
iple  just  in  case.  In  an  hour  the  boys  will  take 
Tie  more  pictures  of  you  bawling  in  your  cell 

■  th  a  snotty  nose,  and  they'll  write  down  your 
Uhless  observations  on  the  subject  of  brag- 

ug,  and  then  they'll  forget  about  you.  After 
'Ut,  it  won't  matter  what  color  your  eyes  are 
'   how  many  teeth  you've  got."   He  paused, 
ou  listening?" 

What's  this  man  charged  with?" 
Fritz  smiled.  "Booze,  as  a  rule.  And  don't 
ste  my  time.  I'm  giving  you  facts.  Lot  of 

■  k  boys  around  town,  and  they  all  wind  up 
1  -e,  kid." 

The  man  in  the  cell  got  up  off  the  floor  and 
'  ne  to  the  inside  of  the  small  window,  grin- 
i|ig  to  show  his  pink  teeth.  He  was  talking  rap- 
'•  \'.  inaudibly. 
'I'itz  said.  "And  they  all  wind  up  talking  to 
■nselves.  What's  your  hometown?" 
'anny  shut  his  mouth.  The  window  cover  fell 
•<  into  place,  cutting  off  the  prisoner  in  the 
1  idle  of  a  series  of  slow,  silent  four-letter 
^  rds. 

^ritz  said,  "It's  Iron  City,  isn't  it." 
^fter  a  few  seconds,  Danny  realized  his  eyes 
1  In't  stayed  still  enough. 


a  story  by  David  Wagoner  113 

"What  was  your  old  man's  name?" 

"I  never  had  an  old  man."  He  was  cold,  and 
he  could  see  his  clothes  hung  over  the  push 
broom  like  a  scarecrow.  And  they  liked  to  make 
you  uncomfortable  too;  it  w^as  all  part  of  their 
pleasure  to  take  away  any  chance  you  had  to 
be  dignified.  Like  the  time  in  the  locker  room 
being  painted  with  Merthiolate  or  the  time  the 
laundry  fell  off  his  bike  on  the  playground  and 
everybody  danced  with  it. 

"Masters."  Fritz  was  smiling  uncertainly. 
"You  look  like  him." 

Danny  kept  his  eyes  on  the  open  door  of  his 
cell,  waiting  for  the  pressure  on  the  handcuffs 
to  steer  him  toward  it. 

Fritz  hauled  him  a  few  steps,  then  stopped 
again.  "Was  Harry  Masters  your  old  man?  I 
remember  it  was — "  he  pushed  Danny's  chin 
aside  to  look  at  his  profile.  "I  think  I'll  take  a 
run  through  the  files."  He  led  him  the  rest  of 
the  way  to  the  cell,  palmed  him  inside,  then 
shut  the  door  and  looked  at  Danny  through  the 
bars.  "You've  got  more  than  one  funny  idea  in 
your  head,  don't  you,  kid.  Country  boys  get 
hungry  and  they  start  trying  to  speed  every- 
thing up.  Your  pockets  get  to  starving  and  you 
start  seeing  double  at  the  crotch,  and  the  first 
thing  you  know,  you  have  to  catch  up  and  get 
ahead  and  stay  ahead  and  make  sure  everybody 
sees  you  doing  it.  Then  you  have  to  start  show- 
ing everybody  they're  just  around  to  get  pushed. 
I  saw  your  old  man  try  it,  and  I'm  telling 
you  he  got  pushed  back  so  hard  it  knocked  the 
wind  out  of  him.  Permanently.  He  was  behind 
the  times  too,  kid.  He  got  to  thinking  he  was  a 
gangster,  only  there  wasn't  any  gang.  I'm  not 
sure  what  the  hell  you  think  you  are.  but  maybe 
we'll  find  out  later."  He  beckoned  down  the  cor- 
ridor. "You  wouldn't  be  thinking  about  hurting 
anybody,  would  you?" 

Danny  kept  his  eyes  on  the  wall,  and  the 
turnkey  came  and  double-locked  the  door  again. 

Fritz  said.  "They  didn't  shoot  him  back  in 
here,  you  know.  He  got  as  far  as  the  outside 
hall,  which  is  pretty  good  for  a  country  boy  at 
that." 

The  turnkey  said,  "They're  raising  hell  out 
there  'cause  we're  not  letting  him  alone  like  he 
said.  I  told  them  I — " 

"All  right,  all  right."  The  two  men  started 
along  the  corridor,  and  Fritz  looked  back. 
"When  you  get  back  in  here  for  something  real, 
kid,  remember  there's  no  reporters  around  for 
miles.  Everybody  takes  their  time  over  things." 

Then  they  were  finally  going:  they  turned  the 
corner  and  didn't  come  back.   He  waited  an 


114      THE  ESCAPE  ARTIST 


extra  minute,  then  took  the  flat,  two-inch  fork- 
Vjiaded  spring-steel  pick  from  between  his  right 
lower  lip  and  the  gum  where  it  had  cut  him 
slightly  from  talking  so  much  and,  with  a  me- 
tallic taste  in  his  mouth,  bent  it  nearly  in  half 
and  took  three  seconds  apiece  to  spring  the  left 
and  right  cuffs,  not  in  the  keyway  but  straight 
down  the  throat. 

He  checked  the  corridor  and  couldn't  see  or 
hear  anything,  no  chains  rattling  or  gunfire, 
nothing  from  the  ventilators  or  through  the  hard 
walls. 

f>om  between  his  left  lower  lip  and  the  gum 
he  extracted  the  plain  single-point  pick  with- 
out a  handle  he'd  had  to  choose  out  of  all  the  pos- 
sibilities, knelt  on  his  bare  knees  behind  the 
blank  back  of  the  lock  case,  and,  wedging  the 
handcuff  pick  longways  in  the  crack  of  the  door, 
broke  it  in  half.  And  it  wasn't  any  school  locker 
or  ignition  lock  at  the  wrecking  yard  or  any 
simple  cabinet  dcadlafch  that  could  be  slipped 
with  a  hairpin,  and  it  wasn't  the  door  in  the 
dentist's  waiting  room  that  a  celluloid  l)ook- 
niark  or  a  putty  knife  could  open.  He  took  a 
deep  breath,  then  with  the  pick  in  one  hand  and 
the  broken  half  in  the  other,  reached  through 
separate  gaps  in  the  bars  till  he  was  embracing 
the  doorcasing.  He  felt  his  way  in  with  the 
pick  and  pressed  up  the  first  of  the  four  over- 
si7,ed  pin  tumblers,  using  the  thin  tough  broken 
piece  as  a  shim  to  follow  between  the  plug  and 
the  case. 

And  they'd  been  using  these  locks  too  long, 
nothing  was  tight  anymore,  and  their  whole 
heavyweight  jail  was  falling  apart  by  a  hun- 
dredth of  an  inch  just  because  they  didn't  un- 
derstanfi  what  was  supposed  to  hold  it  together. 
He  had  the  fourth  pin  out  of  the  way  and  held 
there  in  less  than  a  minute,  and  then  because  the 
action  of  the  bolt  was  so  heavy,  he  removed  the 
pick  and  used  one  of  the  free  tongues  of  the 
handcuffs  for  more  leverage.  He  turned  the  plug 
as  slowly  as  he  could,  wishing  he'd  thought  to 
take  off  his  shorts  and  use  them  as  a  muffler, 
but  it  was  too  late  now,  he  couldn't  let  the  fol- 
lower slip  out  of  the  breaks  in  the  pins.  The 
first  turn  sounded  like  a  rock  falling  into  a  full 
Ijathtub,  but  he  didn't  wait  to  find  out  whether 
■inybody  had  heard  it.  He  finished  the  second 
turn,  and  if  the  cell  had  been  triple-  or  quadru- 
ole-locked,  he  could  have  kept  right  on  going. 
He  pushed  the  handle  down,  and  the  door  went 
gar.  He  stood  up  and  waited. 

Now  with  a  full  view  of  the  corridor,  he  could 
ee  no  one  was  sticking  his  head  around  the 
'irner  or  using  a  shoplifter's  mirror.  He  put 


his  clothes  on  fast  becau.se  he  didn't  want  to  : 
sneezing,  and  he  hurried  to  the  dead  end  in  ); 
stocking   feet.    He   pushed    back   the   wind  ■ 
cover,  waited  till  the  man  got  to  his  feet  a^':i 
then   held   his   fingers  to   his   lips.  He 
slightly  aside  and  gestured  at  the  empty 
ridor.  The  man  smiled  and  nodded. 

The  lock  was  identical  with  the  other,  th',  . 
it  was  mounted  in  a  solid  sliding  door,  and  : 
was  keyed  the  same  and  double-locked — as  ; 
found  out  when  he  repeated  the  process,  havi 
even  less  trouble  now  that  he  could  see  what 
was  doing.  He  could  hear  the  rattle  of  vvh 
sounded  like  pans  and  silverware,  but  the  tur 
key  didn't  show  up.  He  slid  the  door  half  opt 

The  man  came  toward  him  slowly,  suspicious 
looking  in  all  directions  including  behind.  Bio 
was  caked  in  the  corners  of  his  mouth,  and  he  w 
limping  on  both  bare  feet  which  were  streak 
blue  across  the  insteps. 

Danny  held  up  his  finger  again  and  motion 
for  the  man  to  follow,  but  the  other  shook  Y. 
head  and  made  a  throat-cutting  gesture.  Wh^ 
Danny  signaled  impatience  with  both  h;  !;< 
the  man  hobbled  reluctantly  as  far  as  the  oth 
cell  door  but  stopped  there.  His  eyes  seemr 
panicky. 

Giving  up,  Danny  shooed  him  into  the  opi 
felon's  cell  and  managed  to  latch  the  door  J 
most  silently.  He  bent  to  double-lock  it  aga 
while  the  man  tried  to  get  his  head  between  tl 
bars  to  watch. 

The  man  said,  "Well,  I'll  be  damned." 

Shushing  him  violently,  Danny  stood  up  ar 
put  all  the  picks  in  the  same  shirt  pocket.  E 
held  the  open  cuffs  tightly  so  they  wouldr, 
rattle. 

Mouthing  the  words  like  a  mute,  the  ma 
said,  "Good  luck."  He  spat  out  some  blood  an 
smiled.  His  spindly,  slightly  bowed  legs  wei 
quivering. 

Danny  leaned  close  to  his  ear  and  whisperet 
"If  you  hear  me  bang  three  times" — he  rtv 
tioned  with  the  handcuffs  against  the  bars- 
"make  a  racket." 

The  man  nodded,  and  Danny  picked  up  hi 
shoes  in  his  free  hand  and  started  toward  th 
mouth  of  the  corridor.  He  wasn't  thinking 
Sometimes  it  was  like  talking,  just  a  waste  o 
attention,  but  when  you  could  get  your  who!' 
body  doing  it,  there  was  no  name  for  it,  the  feelini 
of  being  led  yet  knowing  it  was  your  owi 
choice.  It  was  what  could  always  save  you,  al 
ways  set  you  free:  yourself  going  ahead  o; 
yourself  and  knowing  what  to  do. 

When  he  came  to  the  last  empty  cell  on  th< 


jok  pretty  deep  in 
y  ht. 


I  tvas  just  ivondcring— 
tchat  do  ijou  do  ichen  your 
child's  a  genius? 


Ml)  kids  tuivc  never 
presented  nie  with 
that  problem. 


This  one  of  mine's  a  ichiz. 
Five  monllis  old  and  last  ni<s]it 
he  actually  said  "guppy." 


D  \e  really? 


When  his  brother  ivalks  into 
the  room,  the  baby  looks  at  him 
and  says  "Bruno." 


That  must  please  Bruno.         Not  really— his  name  is  Charles. 


Li  ks  like  you. 


You  can  see  why  I  tvant  to 
make  plans  for  him— this  kid 
has  really  got  it. 


Look  ahead  w  ith  Livin"  Insurance 


You  can  make  sure  your  kids 
get  every  opportunity  if  i/ou 
plan  with  Living  Insurance 
from  Equitable.  It  guarantees 
m<mey  for  a  good  home  and 
upbringing  if  you're  not  there. 
YiHi  can  even  provide  for 
their  education  icith 
Living  Insurance. 


ITABLE  Life  Assurance  Society  of  the  United  States 


k 


Home  Office;  1285  Avenue  of  the  Americas,  New  York,  N.  Y,  lOOi'j  Equitd^le  1965 
Vs  See  the  Equitable  Pavilion  when  you  visit  the  New/  York  World's  Fair. 


7  iconder  why  he  thinks 
Charles  is  named  Bruno? 


116      THE  ESCAPE  ARTIST 


right,  its  door  half-open,  he  paused  to  listen. 
The  dinner  wagon  was  being  wheeled  nearby, 
and  then  the  key  clicked  and  turned  just  around 
the  corner  toward  the  main  entrance.  He  heard 
a  few  muttered  words.  It  was  either  more  din- 
ner or  they  were  picking  up  the  empties,  and  he 
ducked  through  the  open  door  and  flattened 
himself  in  the  near  corner.  After  a  moment  he 
heard  the  wagon  moving  again. 

From  the  mouth  of  the  side  aisle  a  voice 
said,  "Him  too?" 

"Xah,  that's  just  some  kind  of  stunt." 

When  the  wagon  rattled  forward  Danny  took 
one  glance  through  the  bars  and  saw  the  Indian 
pushing  the  shiny  portable  steam  table  further 
along  the  main  corridor.  The  turnkey  strolled 
with  him  on  the  near  side. 

After  they  passed  the  mouth.  Danny  slipped 
out  of  the  cell  and  crossed  to  the  opposite  wall 
of  his  own  corridor,  sliding  along  it  to  the  cor- 
ner. He  went  to  his  hands  and  knees  and  peeked 
from  near  the  floor.  They  had  stopped  again, 
short  of  the  second  side  aisle,  and  he  pulled  his 
head  back  and  looked  at  most  of  the  corridor  be- 
tween him  and  the  main  entrance.  Forty  feet 
of  glistening,  bare  space — no  cover  except  the 
concave  doorways  of  the  cells,  us;  if  the 

guys  inside  would  keep  quiet. 

Then  he  saw  the  young  man  with  a  dark 


beard  stariiig  at  him  motionlessly  from  irrne 
a  cell  on  the  far  side  of  the  main  corridoi  i 
sport  shirt  was  open  at  the  throat,  and  < 
the  pockets  of  his  jeans  had  been  rippet; 
way  down  his  leg.  Danny  braced  one  foot 
sprinter,   then   held   still,   watching  the 
steadily.   Suddenly  teeth  showed  throug; 
beard  in  a  wide  white  smile. 
■   The  man  started   whistling  tunelessl\ 
Danny  peeked  up  the  corridor  again.  They  hai 
gone  into  one  of  the  other  branches,  they  J 
turned  around  and  were  coming  down  the  I 
posite  side.  If  he  had  to  hit  somebody  or  nl 
a  fuss  before  he  was  through  the  outer  doorJ 
didn't  have  a  chance.  J 

With  a  thick  Ozark  twang  the  bearded  1 
started  singing,  "Well,  we've  all  had  our  dinl 
let's  have  some  dessert."  He  bent  at  the  wl 
to  laugh.  I 

Danny  jerked  his  thumb  toward  the  invis] 
wagon  and  raised  his  eyebrows  in  a  questio^ 

After  hawking  and  spitting  into  a  nea' 
basin,  the  bearded  man  sang.  "The  Injun' 
trusty,  he'd  give  you  his  shirt." 

From  up  the  corridor  the  Indian  said,  "Ho 
shit." 

The  turnkey  said  something,  and  the  bea" 
man  started  signaling  to  the  cell  opposite 
making  a  shushing  gesture,  pointing  in  Dan 
direction,  then  toward  the  main  entrance, 
was  making  other  signs  like  the  deaf-and-d 
code,  and  Danny  crossed  swiftly  into  the  o 
cell  again,  wedging  himself  into  the  forw 
corner  as  the  wagon  neared  the  mouth. 

In  a  slow,  drawling,  off-key.  nasal  barit< 
the  bearded  man  sang.  ".Jes'  v.-ait  for  the  wo  , 
boy.  it  v.-on"t  be  long  now." 

The  turnkey  said.  "Pipe  lin-rr.'" 

■"Here  comes  the  old  wagon."  T 

bearded  man  v.-as  half-t&!k.;.g  -  i-.h  a  loud  fa 
heartiness. 

"I  said  shut  up." 

The  bearded  man  said,  "Hey.  Tonto.  what  c 
you  guys  do  out  on  the  prairie  when  the  settle 
got  crouched  in  behind  them  covered  wagons 

The  Indian  said.  "Xothin'." 

"That's  it.  that's  how  the  West  «-as  won.  pe 
pie  doing  nothing." 

The  turnkey  said.  "Any  more  noise  out 
you.  sport,  and  you  can  do  a  little  time  in  t. 
stand-up." 

"I'm  just  passing  the  word  along.  S-..;-  '•''>■■ 
you've  got  the  word,  you  just  naturally  got 
pass  it  along  right  ncnr." 

And  Danny  came  out  of  the  cell  bent  over, 
his  toes,  holding  the  handcuffs  and  his  she 


4  i 

In  America's  finest  homes.. .true-to-life  color  with 
RCA  Victor  Solid  Copper  Circuit  dependability 


'(ailed  designs,  executed  by 
smen,  make  RCA  Victor 
rich  complement  to  any  in- 
n  above,  the  French  Pro- 
nique. 

-life  color— so  natural  and 
-■ght— you'll  compare  it  to 
1  pictures. 

"Pper  Circuits  eliminate  over 


200  possible  trouble  spots  for  fewer  serv- 
ice headaches. 

RCA  pioneered  and  perfected  Cnl-ir  TW 
Today,  more  people  own  RCA  Victor 
Color  TV  than  all  other  brands  combined. 
Shouldn't  vou? 


The  Most  Trusted  Name  in  Electronics 

Tmk(s)* 


KCA  SOLID  COPPER  CIRCt  lTS  RE- 
I'LACE  OLD-FASHIONED  "HAND 
WIRING"  FOR  GREATER  DEPEND- 
ABILITY. BETTER  TV  PERFORMANCE. 


Think  oheai- 


mokes  porta bl^ 


Z  ' 

C'Z  :■  - 

ir'-,cv2- 


-2  S'-cle. 


'Z  i-QD 


•ce  g-~  c-^g^cge,  sc  erce 
!wS'  encage  the  optional 
'  c"c-cc-e's  or  VOLT  ST^ith- 
■^e  old.  S'^cp  O"  'ne  r>ew. 
c_"  cs  ccco'es  ~.viih  tn's 
:.'C^s  ve  ''ec'-'es.  Fact  is, 
z  'r.zt'  of  be'^g  frst  with 
•-e'S  ■'oilcw  yeo's  later. 


I  ne  cr,y  noruTccu'e^  ot  electric  poricbies. 
Ti^e  oriy  portables  with  c  jeweled  main  bear- 
ing. The  first  portables  with  an  all-steel  frame. 
The  first  ail-steel  case.  The  first  five-year 
g^c'C'ee.  Jts'  c  "ev.-  of  the  reasons  why 
f^O'e  people  buy  S'^ith-Corora  portables 
than  any  other  brand.  Get  Smith-Corona  — 
the  only  portables  with  a  future  built  in! 

Think  ahead— think  SCM 


■  E»S  P«»-S    HCtP*  *»5*0«. 

OSL*  "C  C«(S  HAL  OaiNEK. 


SMITH'CORON^ 
PORTABLES  k 

4 

SC"  CO»»««»TrO»«.  410  PARK  AVfMUt. 

stMT  *0»",  10027.  <■•  CAMAQA-  SCM  LTO-. 


a  story  by  David  Wagoner  119 


I]  nst  his  stomach.  The  wagon  was  past  the 
I  th.  the  Indian  was  slouched  behind  it,  the 
:\  ikey  was  on  the  far  side  facing  the  bearded 
n  .  Dann\'  went  to  his  knees  against  the  warm 
t  iless  steel  flank  of  the  wagon. 

ne  Indian  jerked  his  head  in  surprise  but 
li  't  change  expression,  and  the  turnkey  said, 
"1  tell  you  what  the  w-ord  is:  quiet." 

Vhat  the  hell,  Sully,  it's  after  hours  upstairs. 
'  mayor  and  all  the  big  shots  are  out  drinking 

tie  dinner.  They  ain't  nobody  to  bother." 
hers  me.  sport." 

'A,  you're  a  no-account  old  cop.  so  what's 
Ference?" 

gangling,  tired-looking  man  was  leaning 
^n.«t  the  bars  of  a  cell  only  a  few  feet  from 
id  Danny  met  his  eyes,  then  glanced  away 
assed.  He  wasn't  used  to  having  this  many 
know  what  he  was  doing.  Being  alone  was 
as  important  as  knowing  how.  He  looked 
at  the  main  entrance  and  the  empty  hall 
it.  No  telling  how  long  it  would  stay 

turnkey  said,  "Come  again?" 
'  ;;king  into  a  loud  twang,  the  bearded  man 
1.  "You're  a  no-account  cop,  and  I'll  sing 
i  please.  If  you  don't  like — " 
Hkey  turned  in  a  lock,  and  from  around  the 

■  of  one  rubber-rimmed  wheel  Danny  saw  the 
Hloor  swinging  open  and  feet  shuffling  in  it. 
H  e  bearded  man  sang.  "If  you  don't  like  my 

■  c  you  can — "  He  stopped  with  a  deep  grunt. 
He  turnkey  said.  "All  right." 

Bere  was  a  brief  scuflle.  the  feet  rearranged 
Bselves,  and  the  door  clanged  shut  again, 
lou  want  to  do  it  nice,  or  you  just  want  to 
I  up  there  later?" 

Hkay,  okay,  okay."  The  bearded  man  sounded 

He  feet  started  to  go  deeper  along  the  cor- 
H.  and  Da'^      moved  to  the  front  corner  of 

■  agon.  He  ducked  and  raised  one  elbow  when 

■  'It  the  hand  touch  his  back,  but  it  was  the 

■  n  motioning  him  to  hold  still,  the  straight 
Hblack  hair  hanging  down  in  a  cowlick  almost 

■  one  eye. 

■e  bearded  man  and  the  turnkey  were  wran- 

■  and  moving  further  away.  The  Indian 
■ed  him.  and  Danny  went  to  the  front  of  the 
■in.  his  cheek  against  the  warm  metal.  It 
Bked  him  like  a  signal,  and  when  he  looked 
>|||  using  the  legs  of  the  Indian's  coveralls  as 

p'd.  the  corridor  was  empty.  The  voices 
ming  out  of  the  side  aisle  he'd  just  come 
'  ut  he  didn't  wait  to  worry.  He  ran  for  the 
t  atrance. 


Men  stood  watching'  from  all  the  remaining 
cell  doors,  three  on  each  side,  and  they  didn't 
make  any  noise  as  he  went  by.  Maybe  the  word 
had  been  sent  back  and  forth  across  the  corridor 
like  stitches  or  they'd  heard  the  newspapermen 
talking.  He  only  needed  a  little  time  now,  but  the 
eyes  of  one  old  man  standing  in  the  last  cell  door 
on  the  left  stopped  him.  He  had  a  red  face  and  a 
mismatched  blue  suit. 

Danny's  socks  skidded  on  the  concrete  as  he 
stopped.  He  whispered.  "Do  you  want  out?  Do 
you  want  to  come  with  me?" 

The  red-faced  man  looked  at  the  short  fat  man 
ne.xt  to  him.  looked  back  into  the  empty  cell,  then 
looked  at  Danny  again.  "Who.  me?" 

"What're  you  in  for?"  Danny  glanced  back 
along  the  corridor:  the  turnkey  was  still  out  of 
sight,  and  the  Indian  was  coming  toward  him 
with  the  wagon. 

"For  living." 

"Do  you  want  out  or  don't  you?"  Not  daring 
to  waste  any  more  time,  he  knelt  at  the  main 
lock,  which  was  the  same  type  as  the  others  but 
keyed  differently.  It  only  slowed  his  work  with 
the  pick  and  shim  momentarily. 

The  red-faced  man  whispered,  "I'm  in  on  a  D 
and  D.  son.  I  don't  want  any  trouble.  I'm  getting 
out  tomorrow." 

Danny  began  to  hunt  for  the  break  in  the  last 
pin.  The  Indian  was  wheeling  the  wagon  close, 
turning  it  to  block  him  from  sight.  The  turnkey 
would  have  to  come  running  in  order  to  stop  him 
now  because  he  was  going,  he  was  going  and 
knew  how  to  go.  where,  when,  and  how  far.  and 
he  was  right  on  top  of  the  process  each  step  of 
the  way.  he  was  the  man  with  the  power,  and  the 
word  kid  wasn't  fitting  him  anymore,  that  key 
wouldn't  even  go  into  the  lock.  The  follower  split 
the  last  pin.  and  he  started  to  turn  the  plug  with 
the  tongue  of  one  handcuff. 

From  up  the  corridor  the  turnkey  said, 
"What're  you  waiting  there  for?" 

The  Indian  said.  "Who?" 

"Come  on.  pick  up  these  trays  back  here." 

"They  didn't  want  to."  The  Indian's  voice  was 
deep,  sullen,  and  stupid-sounding.  He  came 
around  on  Danny's  side  of  the  wagon  and  leaned 
on  it. 

"Who  didn't  want  to  what,  for  chrissake=j ?" 

Danny  hit  the  side  of  the  wagon  three  loud 
blows  with  the  handcuffs  down  near  one  of  the 
hi'l'an's  feet,  and  the  man  jerked  with  surprise, 
looking  down. 

The  turnkey  shouted,  "You  kick  any  more 
city  property.  Redskin.  I'll — "  In  a  loud  hollow 
high  voice  like  s>  me  kind  of  hound  dog,  a  man 


120      THE  ESCAPE  AR'J^IST 


started  siiiKiiiK  in  the  distance,  using  the  same 
tune  the  bearded  man  had  used  but  even  further 
off-key.  Danny  put  on  his  shoes  and  got  ready. 

Joining  in,  the  bearded  man's  deeper  voice 
came  out  of  the  side  aisle,  and  it  was  impossible 
to  understand  either  one  of  them. 

The  Indian  said,  "Now." 

D  anny  unlatched  the  door,  held  it  open  politely, 
and  looked  back.  When  the  Indian  shook  his 
head,  he  ducked  through,  squeezed  it  shut,  then 
ratcheted  the  handcuffs  tight  from  the  last  bar 
in  the  door  to  the  first  bar  past  the  jamb,  shoved 
the  follower  into  the  keyways  of  the  cuffs,  and 
bi'oke  off  a  fragment  in  each. 

He  took  five  (juick  steps  to  the  turn  in  the  cor- 
ridor and,  while  peeking  around  it  down  the  long 
hall  to  the  l)i-ighfei-  area  of  the  booking  counter, 
which  was  nearly  deserted,  he  listened  to  the 
growing  commotion  behind  him.  It  wasn't  loud 
yet,  but  some  kind  of  alaim  was  liable  to  go  off 
at  any  second. 

Standing  erect,  he  stami)ed  the  clean  place  on 
the  fioor  once,  and  there  wasn't  going  to  be  any 
shooting,  nobody  floundering  around  on  the  shiny 
disinfected  concrete  trying  to  spit  blood  as  fast 
as  it  was  coming,  because  there  was  another  way 
if  you  could  learn  it.  teach  your  hands  how  to  do 
things  for  themselves,  including  things  nobody 
else  could  do  or  even  think  of,  so  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  all  fathers  w^ere  dead  except  the  lousy 
ones,  you  could  find  out  how  to  congratulate 
yourself,  pat  yourself  on  the  back,  give  yourself 
a  break,  and  forgive  yourself  for  being  wrong. 

He  began  walking  purposefully  to  the  small 
door  with  the  button  beside  it,  not  caring  who 
happened  to  glance  his  way  from  the  booking 
area  because  Fritz  had  made  this  a  piece  of  pri- 
vate enterprise.  Nobody  else  had  any  reason  to 
worry  about  a  "kid."  and  using  the  six-inch  al- 
cove of  the  door  as  much  as  possible,  he  could 
stay  out  of  sight  of  the  men  behind  the  counter. 
The  ones  in  front  of  it  wouldn't  holler  at  him. 
And  it  was  no  use  trying  any  of  the  side  rooms 
l)ecause  the  windows  were  bound  to  have  protec- 
tive screens  bolted  over  them. 

The  door  was  locked,  of  course,  and  he  flat- 
tened himself  in  the  slight  alcove,  unlatched  his 
right  shoe-sole  while  the  alarm  bell  went  off  in 
the  cell  Ijlock,  and  took  out  the  flat  playing-card- 
sized  picking  gun.  He  put  its  thin  arm  into  the 
keyway,  used  one  of  his  picks  as  a  torque  wrench, 
and  began  pulling  the  trigger.  On  the  seventh 
snap,  the  plug  turned  in  the  core,  and  he  was  in- 
side somewhere-or-other  in  the  dark  with  the 
door  shut  behind  him  in  time  to  breathe  twice 


before  he  heard  the  feet  passing  in  a  hurry  . 
ward  the  cells.  The  reporter  was  asking  muf  1 
questions  and  sounded  happy. 

He  felt  around  the  yard-square  area  in  fr  t 
of  the  elevator,  found  but  didn't  use  a  liy, 
switch,  then  slid  the  brass  cage  door  far  enoi  i 
aside  to  let  himself  in.  All  elevators  made  so! 
racket,  and  after  finding  the  control  panel  • 
waited  a  moment  to  let  things  develop  in  the  ( 
block — the  turnkey  trying  to  open  his  own  hai 
cuffs,  maybe,  or  Fritz  trying  to  find  which 
the  cells  Danny  was  hiding  in,  or  the  man  w 
the  black  eyes  getting  ready  to  pose  for  pictu) 
and  answer  funny  questions,  and  everybody  hi 
ing  a  good  time  except  Fritz. 

He  flipped  the  snap  switch  below  the  butto 
and  turned  on  the  overhead  light  long  enou 
to  punch  number  two.  The  cables  and  dri 
wheels  hummed  almost  silently,  the  cab  went  i 
and  he  could  feel  the  cage  growing  longer  frc 
corner  to  opposite  corner  in  the  dark,  disappea 
ing  up  the  magician's  sleeve,  but  the  cana 
wasn't  going  to  get  killed  or  even  rumpled  if  ' 
could  help  it.  The  only  problem  would  be  dodgii 
a  watchman  or  floor  mopper  in  some  distant  wii 
of  the  building  while  he  chose  a  window  \vi 
enough  shrubbery  under  it.  From  here  on,  wha 
ever  he  did  would  never  have  been  done  befor 
not  in  the  whole  history  of  fathers. 


Harper's  Magazine,  May  1965 


Television  and  the 
World  of  Politics 

Part  II  of  a  series 
by  Robert  E.  Kintner 

President  of  the  National  Broadcasting  Company 


if  e  drew  lots,  and  CBS  won  the  first.  So  we 
al  fathered  on  September  26,  1960,  in  the  studios 
o:  Olumbia's  Chicago  station,  WBBM-TV.  The 
^  people  and  the  candidate's  representatives 
1'  skittish.  CBS  president  Frank  Stanton  had 
I  rvised  the  design  of  the  set  himself,  and 
the  chairs  from  his  own  office  to  be  part 
t   Taking  a  last  look  at  the  finished  product 
:r  loon  that  day,  he  decided  the  background  was 
and  joined  the  stagehands  in  cutting  and 
a  scrim  to  cover  it.  Later,  during  the 
am,  Stanton  left  the  viewing  room  that  had 
set  aside  for  the  top  broadcasting  officials 
ent  to  visit  the  control  room.  He  wanted  to 
what  was  on  all  the  cameras,  not  just  what 
i!irector  had  chosen  to  put  on  the  air. 
f'imedy  and  Nixon  arrived  separately,  Nixon 
■  \  and  nervous,  before  7:30  for  an  8:30  pro- 
m ;  Kennedy  a  little  later  and  very  cool.  Each 
il  em  stood  before  the  cameras  for  a  few 
es  while  his  technical  advisers  and  studio 
nnel  fiddled  with  the  lighting.  Representa- 
of  both  men  talked  out  one  last  time,  in 
ii  detail,  what  they  expected  producer-director 
1  Hewitt  to  do  with  the  cameras.  In  other 
li  )S,  380  newspapermen  settled  down  on  fold- 
u  chairs,  waiting  to  get  the  news  at  exactly  the 
Si  le  instant  that  seventy  million  Americans 


would  see  it  happening  in  their  living  rooms. 

Kennedy  began  that  evening  on  the  wrong  end 
of  the  odds,  widely  regarded  as  too  young  and 
inexperienced  to  make  a  safe  President.  When  the 
television  cameras  flicked  oft",  he  looked  like  a 
winner.  At  least,  so  he  thought,  both  at  the  time 
and  later — and  I  agreed.  After  an  election  which 
was  decided  by  a  fraction  of  a  per  cent  of  the 
vote,  Elmo  Roper  asked  a  sample  of  voters  why 
they  voted  as  they  did.  Six  per  cent  said  the  tele- 
vised debates  had  determined  their  vote,  and 
more  than  three-quarters  of  those  had  voted  for 
Kennedy.  The  absentee  ballots  from  overseas, 
from  people  who  had  not  seen  the  debates,  were 
strongly  for  Nixon. 

Had  Kennedy  lived,  there  would  unquestion- 
ably have  been  debates  in  1964,  even  though  his 
brother  Robert  was  said  to  be  wary  of  the  idea. 
Kennedy  had  publicly  committed  himself  to  de- 
bate any  challenger  the  Republicans  might  choose. 
He  was  proud  of  his  ability  to  handle  himself  in  a 
debate,  to  handle  television  for  his  own  purposes. 

Indeed,  it  can  be  argued  that  television  was 
the  most  important  single  tactical  factor  in 
Kennedy's  drive  to  the  Presidency.  He  got  his 
first  significant  national  attention  in  the  1956 
convention,  when  Adlai  Stevenson  left  the  nomi- 
nation for  Vice  President  to  an  open  vote  of  the 


I 


122      TELEVISION  AND  POLITICS 


iolegates.  Stevenson  wanted  to  contrast  a  "free" 
Democratic  convention  with  a  "controlled"  Re- 
publican convention  so  that  a  huge  television 
audience  could  see  the  difference.  As  the  almost- 
landidate  for  Vice  President,  Kennedy  became  a 
national  figure. 

Another  key  moment,  it  seems  to  me,  was  the 
news  conference  he  held  at  a  time  of  maximum 
strain,  shortly  before  the  1960  convention,  to 
reply  to  President  Truman's  bitter  opposition  to 
his  candidacy.  The  news  conference  was  carried 
nationally  by  NBC  and  CBS — not  because  we 
"had"  to  do  so  to  balance  Truman's  television 
time,  as  Robert  Kennedy  told  me  in  a  sharp  tele- 
phone call  from  Los  Angeles — but  because  we 
thought  we  should.  It  was  news.  Lyndon  Raines 
.lohnson,  incidentally,  was  given  air  time  to  match 
the  Truman  and  Kennedy  appearances  and  used 
the  occasion  for  the  formal  announcement  of  his 
candidacy. 

After  the  convention,  the  Kennedy  forces  used 
television  e.xtensively  and  adroitly.  They  had  the 
money  to  buy  a  lot  of  time  and  they  did — in 
minutes,  five-minute  spots,  half-hour  and  hour 
broadcasts.  One  of  the  most  significant  of  Ken- 
nedy's televised  appearances  was  before  the 
Protestant  ministers  in  Houston.  Portions  of  the 
tapes  of  that  confrontation  were  used  as  paid 
advertisements  over  and  over  again  in  the  closing 
weeks  of  the  campaign.  But  nothing  the  candi- 
date did  on  his  own  behalf  equaled  the  impact  of 
the  televised  debates. 

Many  people  were  unhappy  about  the  form  of 
the  debates,  which  relied  heavily  on  panels  of 
newsmen  asking  questions.  The  second  debate, 
with  nothing  but  such  questions-and-answers, 
was  produced  at  our  NBC  studios  in  Washington, 
and  was  referred  to  even  by  the  candidates'  repre- 
sentatives as  a  "Meet-the-Press-type  program." 

I  agree  that  the  panel  presentation  was  an  im- 
perfect way  to  organize  a  debate  between  candi  - 
dates. Some  unfortunate  things  were  said  and 
some  glib,  too-brief  answers  given  to  difficult 
questions.  But  it  is  easier  to  denounce  this  for- 
mat than  to  think  up  a  better  one.  As  to  the 
value  of  the  debates  as  a  whole,  I  think  the  last 
word  was  said  by  political  scientist  Stanley 
Kelley  in  an  article  in  the  Dtike  Law  Review: 

"Critics,"  Kelley  wrote,  "seem  not  to  have 
compared  what  Nixon  and  Kennedy  said  in  the 
debates  and  what  they  said  (or  was  said  in  their 
behalf)  in  speeches,  spot  announcements,  five- 
minute  trailers,  leaflets,  pamphlets,  and  bill- 
boards. In  their  joint  appearances.  Kennedy  and 
Nixon  frequently  acknowledged  agreement,  rarely 
attributed  false  positions  to  each  other,  exposed 


quite  clearly  their  differences  on  a  numb 
significant  issues,  challenged  each  other,  ii,; 
responded  to  each  other's  challenges.  This  ii  i 
of  behavior  is  not  typical  of  campaigners,  a  I  it 
was  not  typical  of  Nixon  and  Kennedy  .ipi  t 
they  made  their  appeals  for  support  in  hi 
ways."  j 
.  When  televised  political  debates  are  resue^  ' 
as  I  am  sure  they  will  be,  I  hope  the  candiftt 
will  aim  for  something  more  along  classical  le 
— or  like  Senate  debates,  in  w-hich  the  spce 
may  yield  to  questions  from  his  antagonist,  ii 
we  at  the  networks  are  not  likely  to  makeh 
final  decisions.  We  can  suggest  how  the  encoui  i' 
can  be  made  sharper  and  more  informative,  u' 
(as  they  did  in  lOGO)  the  candidates'  represf ;, 
fives  will  probably  negotiate  the  big  quest n? 
themselves,  with  television  people  serving  ( s 
sionally  as  mediators.  Not  the  least  of  Ni>  ' 
disadvantages  in  1960  was  the  fact  that  he  ; 
represented  in  these  negotiations  by  a  M  n 
lawyer,  who  was  lost  in  journalism  and  televi;  n 

The  Original  Old  Mas  r 

i^dapting  the  arts  of  broadcasting  to  his  r 
capabilities  is  today  the  highest  skill  of  a  j  • 
tician.  Roosevelt,  of  course,  was  the  first  ma  r 
of  it,  and  he  w^as  good  from  the  beginning,  /-a 
candidate  for  the  Democratic  nomination  in  V.l 
he  used  radio  to  speak  for  "the  forgotten  mai  t 
the  bottom  of  the  economic  pyramid."  Accept  ? 
the  nomination,  in  a  broadcast  address,  ? 
launched  the  term  "New  Deal."  But  his  spe 
talent  lay  in  using  broadcasting  to  take  a  Pr  - 
dent's  message  dii-ectly  to  the  people.  His  tim  ' 
was  miraculous,  his  voice  commanding,  and 
never  lost  his  audience. 

Only  eight  days  after  his  inauguration,  Roc 
velt  went  on  the  air  with  his  first  "fireside  chs 
and  established  a  new  technique  in  Americ 
political  life.  "I  want  to  talk  for  a  few  minute 
he  began,  "with  the  people  of  the  United  Stat 
about  banking — with  the  comparatively  few  \\ 
understand  the  mechanisms  of  banking  but  mc 
particularly  with  the  overwhelming  majority  w 
use  the  banks  for  the  making  of  deposits  and  t 
drawing  of  checks.  I  want  to  tell  you  what  h 
been  done  in  the  last  few  days,  why  it  was  doi 
and  what  the  next  steps  are  going  to  be."  Nobo 
could  improve  on  that.  Most  listeners  of  that  ti 
now  think  they  remember  many  "fireside  chat; 
In  fact,  he  used  this  weapon  sparingly. 

With  Kennedy,  broadcasting  came  into  its  o\ 
as  a  means  of  frequent,  systematic  communic  ! 


from  the  President  to  the  people.  Despite  the 
5  of  his  staff,  Kennedy  allowed  (and  enjoyed) 
broadcasting  of  his  press  conferences.  In 
he  permitted  an  extraordinary  year-end 
rview  by  three  broadcast  reporters  to  be 
rjJd  at  the  White  House.  Once  he  used  broad- 
a  ing  to  rally  the  nation  in  time  of  crisis,  when 
iq  nnounced  the  blockade  of  Cuba.  Once  he  com- 
the  power  of  his  office  with  the  power  of 
asting  to  denounce  the  steel  industry,  and 
i  States  Steel  in  particular,  for  increasing 
.  1  rice  of  steel.  I  called  Roger  Blough,  U.  S. 
Stil  chairman,  to  offer  him  time  to  reply.  He 
*f'd,  but  he  was  no  match  for  the  President, 
jiedy  was  immensely  conscious  of  the  sig- 
ii||ance  of  television.  Whenever  he  appeared 
'  screen,  he  wanted  to  know  what  his  ratings 
I    He  worried  about  timing  his  appearances, 
11^  those  of  his  family.  After  Mrs.  Kennedy's 
-•^d  tour  of  the  White  House,  he  called  me 
uffice,  and  we  had  a  long  discussion  about 
her  Mrs.  Kennedy  was  in  danger  of  "over- 
~  re"  on  television.  He  decided  that  she  was. 
>ssible.  President  .Johnson  is  even  more 
led  about  ratings.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
'   flpw  to  the  convention  to  announce  his 
M    f  Hubert  Humphrey  as  his  running 
T.    because  of  his  feeling  that  this  dramatic 
re  would  lift  a  lagging  audience, 
ling  the  early  months  of  his  Presidency, 
-  n  limited  his  television  appearances,  ap- 
.  uly  wishing  to  avoid 
i  t  comparison  with 
i:  iredecessor.  But  he 
n  s  more  about  broad- 
<■  II K  than  any  previ- 
esident.  His  fam- 
ed radio  and  tele- 
stations  for  some 
And  with  the  pass-  ^ 
:  time,  he  has  in- 
'  mgly  found  his  own 
•Q  use  television, 
cision  to  deliver 
ite  of  the  Union 
e    at    night,  to 
he  prime-time  au- 
reflects   a  pro- 
e  lonal's  appreciation 
f  •?  medium.  \ 

;levision  multiplies 
^  idvantages  of  an  in- 
»,  oent  President.  Dur- 
a'  his  term  of  office  he 
e  mes  not  only  a  house- 
c   name,  but  an  im- 


by  Robert  E.  Kintner  123 

mensely  familiar  face  and  figure.  Thus  television 
increases  the  distance  a  challenger  must  make 
up  during  the  few  months  of  the  campaign.  Many 
of  the  same  benefits  accrue  to  incumbents  in 
lesser  offices,  if  their  actions  make  news,  and  if 
their  views  are  significant  enough  to  earn  them 
guest  appearances  on  network  discussion  and 
interview  programs. 

"On  politicians,"  said  David  Brinkley,  "the  im- 
pact of  television  is  profound.  This  aspect  of  it 
is  somewhat  regrettable — they  think  of  television 
more  as  a  medium  of  exposure  for  themselves 
than  as  a  way  of  covering  the  news." 

But  politicians  rarely  try  to  deflect  a  story. 
If  they're  in  a  hole,  almost  anything  they  do  will 
dig  them  in  deeper.  Brinkley  can  recall  from 
twenty  years  in  Washington  only  two  occasions 
when  he  heard  negative  reactions  from  an  elected 
official  (he  often  gets  thank-you  notes).  One  in- 
volved Senator  Strom  Thurmond  and  a  race  ques- 
tion; the  other  was  a  protest  from  Representative 
H.  R.  Gross  of  Iowa,  himself  a  former  radio 
commentator.  When  the  House  was  asked  to 
approve  some  extraordinary  expenses  in  con- 
nection with  the  Kennedy  funeral.  Gross  ques- 
tioned the  need  for  spending  tax  dollars  on  an 
Eternal  Flame.  It  was  the  sort  of  news  gem  that 
sparkles  for  Brinkley.  and  he  mentioned  it  that 
evening.  Iowa  newspaper  editorials  promptly 
assailed  Gross,  and  constituents  wrote  angry  let- 
ters asking  what  sort  of  man  he  could  be  to  worrv 


Did  yQu  begin  ydur  cari] 


You're  probably  a  lot  happier  with  your 
present  career.  And  you're  probably 
approaching  your  peak  earning  years. 
New  England  Life  offers  a  free 
PORTFOLIO  OF  OPPORTUNITY  that 
outlines  specific  ways  to  make  your 
income  go  further  and  work  harder. 

Perhaps  you've  already  fulfilled  your  primary 
life  insurance  obligation— that  of  protecting 
your  family. 

But  there's  another  important  side  of  the  life 


insurance  coin:  opportunity.  For  exa 
if  you're  married,  there  may  be  an  opF 
nity  to  reduce  the  size  of  your  taxable 
so  that  it  won't  be  in  the  highest 
applicable  bracket.  The  savings  possib 
are  truly  startling. 

Or  perhaps  there's  an  opportunity  t( 
part  of  your  salary  deferred  now  so  yoi 
get  more  from  every  dollar  later  on.  0 
a  way  to  dramatically  increase  the  val' 
your  pension  plan  if  you're  self-emplo} 


\the  early  40s? 


-  are  a  few  of  the  opportunities  discussed 
V  England  Life's  free  PORTFOLIO  OF 
B  UNITY — a  collection  of  exclusive 
t.'  :hat  outline  specific  ways  to  use  life 
^  to  improve  your  financial  position. 
1  glad  to  mail  it  to  you. 
:  you've  examined  these  opportunities, 
1  ne  of  New  England  Life's  "men  of 
1  aity"  (a  select  group  of  life  insurance 
I-  ts  who  really  know  their  way  around 
a  nal  matters  and  tax  legislation).  He'll 


help  you  to  determine  where  opportunity 
may  exist  in  your  particular  situation. 

But,  first,  look  over  the  scope  of  opportu- 
nities in  the  free  PORTFOLIO  OF  OPPOR- 
TUNITY. Write  to  New  England  Life, 
Dept.  HB,  501  Boylston  Street,  Boston. 
Massachusetts  02117. 

NewEngland  Life 

NEW  ENGLAND  MUTUAL  Lift  INSURANCE  COMPANY  ALL  fORMS  OF  INDIVIDUAL  AND 
CROUP  LIFE  INSURANCE   ANNUnlES  AND  PENSIONS,  GROUP  HEALTH  COVERAGES. 


126 


TELEVISION  AND  POLITICS 


about  a  nickel"?  worth  of  gas  at  a  time  of  national 
mourning.  Gross  was  sufficiently  upset  to  com- 
plain to  Brinkley.  who  quite  properly  told  the 
audience  of  his  complaint — thereby,  in  effect,  re- 
peating the  story. 

Air  Time  by  the  Minute 

^broadcasters  most  often  come  under  pressure 
from  politicians  in  connection  with  the  "equal 
time"  provision  of  Section  813  of  the  Communica- 
tions Act.  This  section  of  the  law  demands  that 
if  we  sell  time  to  one  of  the  candidates,  we  must 
stand  prepared  to  sell  the  same  amount  of  time — 
in  a  comparable  time  period,  at  the  same  price 
— to  all  his  rivals.  And  if  we  give  time  to  one  we 
must  comply  with  requests  for  the  same  treat- 
ment from  every  other  legally  qualified  candidate 
for  the  office. 

At  one  point,  the  FCC  interpreted  this  section 
so  strictly  that  it  required  Chicago  stations  to 
give  broadcast  time  to  an  obscure,  self-appointed 
campaigner  named  Lar  ".America  First"  Daly, 
who  said  he  was  running  for  Mayor.  The  incum- 
bent. Richard  .J.  Daley,  had  been  shown  on  a  news 
program  greeting  the  President  of  Argentina  on 
his  state  visit  to  the  city.  The  FCC  ruled  that 
Lar  Daly  was  entitled  to  equal  time,  to  "reply." 
In  1950.  Congress  rewrote  the  section  to  eliminate 
such  absurdity,  freeing  regularly  scheduled  news 
and  interview  programs  from  the  section  315 
straitjacket.  But  the  rest  remained  the  same. 

Only  once  have  broadcasters  been  freed  from 
"equal  time"  requirements — for  Presidential  and 
\'ice  Presidential  candidates  in  the  1960  election. 
In  that  campaign,  counting  the  debates  i  but  not 
counting  the  news  and  interview  programs'. 
NEC  alone  put  the  major  candidates  on  the  air 
for  ten  and  a  half  hours,  at  no  expense  to  them- 
selves: and  they  could  have  had  more  time  if  they 
had  wanted  it.  Had  Section  315  been  in  effect,  we 
could  not  have  done  this  because  it  would  have 
laid  us  open  to  claims  by  the  nine  minority  party 
candidates  for  some  ninety  hours  of  time. 

The  day  after  the  1960  election,  the  equal-time 
provision  came  back  to  life.  In  the  expectation 
that  it  would  be  lifted  again,  we  planned  a  1964 
series.  "The  Campaign  and  the  Candidates." 
similar  to  one  we  had  done  in  1960.  which  probed 
the  backgrounds  of  the  candidates  and  presented 
them  discussing  the  issues.  ^Vhen  Congress  failed 
to  act  on  Section  315.  we  had  to  do  the  series 
without  the  candidates.  As  a  result,  the  voting 
public  v.-as  less  thoroughly  informed  than  it  could 
have  been,  and  the  campaign  cost  the  political 


parties  more.  Though  the  '64  election  was  mif 
less  closely  contested  than  '60.  the  parties  sp^' 
half  again  as  much  to  buy  television  time — aim ; 
Si. 5  million  on  NBC  alone. 

With  315  at  full  strength,  candidates  have* 
^pay  for  just  about  everything  they  get  outs  i 
of  regular  news  coverage.  Nearly  all  the  politi  I 
advertising  is  done  in  October  and  the  first  w»  1 
in  November,  and  from  August  until  a  few  d: 
before  election   the  advertising  agencies  • 
represent  the  parties  jockey,  feint,  and  maneuv 
They  can  buy  whatever  minutes  no  regular  advi' 
tiser  has  bought  (though  we  try  to  shift  politi 
ads  to  the  end  of  programs  to  avoid  mixing  ent 
tainment  and  politics*.  And  our  policy  pei 
candidates  to  "preempt"  regular  programs.  H 
however,  their  costs  rise  dramatically, 
they  must  pay  not  only  the  network-time  eh 
but  also  the  production  costs  of  the  preem 
programs.  For  programs  already  filmed,  su  " 
the  Jack  Benny  program,  these  costs  may  r 
high  as  S80.000:  for  a  live  program,  such  as  ' 
Was  The  Week  That  Was,"  which  can  be  ha 
before  some  of  the  biggest  production  bills  as 
incurred,  the  price  is  much  lower. 

During  October  1964.  aficionados  of  "TW;* 
saw  little  of  their  favorite  show,  which  was  di  i 
placed  on  three  Tuesdays  out  of  four.  ( It  wou 
have  disappeared  on  the  fourth,  except  that  9 
Democrats  had  bought  a  minute  in  the  foioH 
week,  and  would  not  give  up  v:  ;:e  toll' 

the  Republicans  take  the  entire  -  .r  aga' 

Incidentally,  it  was  during  this  month  that  " 
ton  Place."  running  opposite  "TW3"  on  ABC, 
quired  its  huge  audience. 

Ripping  Up  the  Sched 

Throughout  the  six  weeks  before  a  Presid 
election,  a  network  keeps  ripping  up  its  sch 
In  theory  a  political  party  is  bound  to  respe.:  ;-■ 
order  for  broadcast  time,  just  as  an  advev::^^ 
is — but  in  fact  we  have  almost  no  recourse  ag. ? 
a  sudden  cancellation.  A  full,  paid  political  pro 
gram  is  usually  live  or  supplied  at  the  last  mir.v.te 
If  the  party  cancels,  we  have  no  effective  conv-.  c 
to  enforce  and  nothing  to  put  on  the  air. 

We  are  in  the  middle,  too.  on  the  questior.  <' 
what  the  parties  broadcast.  Section  315  forbid.' 
us  to  censor  the  candidate  himself  in  any 
( and  for  this  reason  the  Supreme  Court  has  he 
that  we  cannot  be  sued  for  what  he  says,  even  i: 
it's  clearly  libelous K  In  the  interest  of  fi^ 
political  discussion,  we  do  not  censor  politics, 
ads,  either,  though  we  do  look  at  them  for  libel 


new  idea  this  week.  Your  public  library  contains  millions  that  nourish  the  mind.  Libraries  like  to  get  their 
x:k,  but  you're  welcome  to  keep  the  ideas.  We're  proud  that  many  important  ones  can  be  found  in  the  books 
I  by  Rand  McNally  and  in  the  books  and  encyclopedias  we  print  and  bind  for  other  publishers.  ^li^ 
RAND  M9NALLY  Publishers,  printers,  mapmakers.  Chicago,  New  York,  San  Francisco.  ^5©^ 


128      TKLFA'JSlOX  AXI)  POLITICS 


Our  position  is  that  voters  will  punish  ijad  taste 
or  extravagant  claims  in  a  political  ad,  and  that 
the  parties  have  the  right  to  hang  themselves. 

Though  many  of  our  affiliates  were  concerned 
about  it,  we  carried  unchanged  the  Democratic 
commercial  about  the  little  girl  with  the  daisies 
and  the  atom  bomb.  We  also  were  prepared  to 
carry  the  celebrated  "Mothers  for  Moral 
America"  half-hour  in  support  of  Barry  Gold- 
water,  though  here  we  did  demand  a  few-  brief 
deletions  of  visual  material,  including  the  topless 
bathing  suit,  a  strip-tease  scene,  and  a  magazine 
cover  with  the  title  ".Jazz  Me,  Baby!"  I  was 
sufficiently  concerned  about  this  appallingly 
tasteless  production  to  make  certain  that  then 
Republican  national  chairman,  Dean  Burch,  was 
personally  aware  that  we  would  not  accept  these 
scenes.  I  hoped  this  would  prompt  him  and  Sena- 
tor Goldwater  to  take  a  look  at  the  film,  which  I 
was  pretty  sure  they  hadn't  seen.  They  did  look 
and  ordered  it  withdrawn. 

Much  expense  and  nonsense  result  from  Section 
.315  and  its  restrictions  on  straightforward  net- 
work coverage  of  what  is,  every  four  years,  the 
nation's  biggest  news  story.  Proposals  to  amend 
31.5  are  thick  as  flies.  The  most  recent  include  a 
suggestion  from  Newton  N.  Minow,  former 
Chairman  of  the  Federal  Communications  Com- 
mission, that  the  "equal  time"  requirements  be 
wiped  out  completely  and  that  the  networks,  in 
return,  be  required  to  give  the  Democratic  and 
Republican  National  Committees  four  hours  of 
free  time  each  in  the  month  before  election  and 
lesser  proportions  to  minor  parties.  Another,  more 
complicated  suggestion  from  E.  William  Henry, 
the  current  FCC  Chairman,  would  retain  the 
essence  of  Section  315  by  requiring  that  for  each 
half-hour  purchased  by  one  candidate  an  addi- 
tional half-hour  be  given  free  to  split  among  him 
and  his  real  rivals.  Most  broadcasters  simply  want 
the  equal-time  provision  repealed. 

At  bottom,  the  dispute  between  the  networks 
and  the  politicians  is  that  the  networks  want  to 
do  a  journalistic  job  on  elections,  while  the 
politicians  want  to  use  a  mass  medium  as  though 
they  were  coming  into  town  and  making  a  speech. 
They  don't  want  the  news  department  to  control 
the  show.  Yet  nobody  would  dream  of  forbidding 
newspapers  to  cover  campaigns  as  they  cover 
other  stories,  or  of  insisting  that  the  papers  turn 
over  equal  chunks  of  their  front  pages  to  the 
candidates  to  use  as  they  please. 

Networks  are  entitled  to  the  same  freedom  the 
newspapers  have.  As  NBC  Chairman  Robert  W. 
Sarnoff  wrote  in  reply  to  the  Minow  proposal,  we 
have  earned  this  freedom  and  should  not  have  to 


trade  for  it:  "The  experience  of  1960,  whe" 
broadcasters  were  for  the  first  time  permitted 
freedom  in  coverage  of  a  Presidential  campaigr 
stands  as  convincing  evidence  of  what  broad  . 
casters  can  and  will  do  in  this  area  of  theijj 
responsibility  when  they  are  left  alone  to  do  it.il 
The  politicians'  insistence  on  "equal  time"  ii  I 
elections   is  a  tribute  to  television's  politica  ' 
power.  Its  impact  upon  our  operations  is  severi 
when   Section  315  applies  but,  e.xcept  in  thi 
months  just  preceding  an  election,  we  don't  hav( 
to  worry  about  it.  More  constant,  and  ultimate! 
more  dangerous,  is  the  FCC's  self-asserted  powei 
to  determine  under  the  so-called  "fairness  doc 
trine"  whether  or  not  we  are  presenting  a  bal- 
anced coverage  of  controversial  issues  in  the, 
news. 

The  legal  bases  for  the  FCC's  authority  are 
more  than  a  little  shaky.  The  Commission  has  no' 
direct  power  over  networks,  but  the  five  tele- 
vision stations  we  own  are  the  most  profitable 
part  of  the  company.  The  licenses  for  these  sta- 
tions, and  for  all  our  independently  owned 
affiliates,  come  up  for  renewal  every  three  years, 
and  in  theory  the  Commission  could  put  us  out 
of  the  station  business — which  is  vital  for  a  net- 
work company. 

This  situation  is  ready-made  for  what  someone 
once  called  "regulation  by  lifted  eyebrow."  When 
the  FCC  receives  a  complaint  that  a  public-affairs  . 
show  was  "unfair,"  and  asks  us  to  justify  our- 
selves, we  hop  to  it.  On  several  occasions — most 
notably  with  relation  to  the  programs  about  the  : 
welfare  battle  in  Newburgh,  New  York,  and  the 
scandals  in  highway  construction — the  FCC  has 
plodded  through  claim  and  counterclaim.  Usually 
we  hear  nothing.  But  in  the  Newburgh  contro- 
versy the  Commission  took  the  unusual  step  of 
announcing  that  our  program  had  been  an  im- 
partial, conscientious,  and  responsible  effort.  This 
would  be  more  gratifying  if  the  implications 
were  not  so  disturbing. 

A  Rash  of  Tunnels 

^Vny  journalistic  enterprise  worthy  of  atten- 
tion will  sometimes  fall  afoul  of  governmental 
wishes.  NBC's  worst  encounter  with  the  govern-  . 
ment  came  over  "The  Tunnel,"  a  complete  film 
report  on  the  digging  of  a  passage,  under  the 
wall,  from  West  Berlin  to  East  Berlin,  and  the 
escape  of  fifty-nine  East  Germans  from  the  com- 
munist prison.  This  program  had  its  beginnings 
in  May  1962  in  a  visit  by  three  West  German 
engineering  students  to  Piers  Anderton,  then  our 


>ne  mistake  can  ruin 
lOur  tour  this  summer. 


1 5c  stamp  can  make 
I  perfect. 


hat  reads  well  on  paper  but  doesn't  pan  out  in  prac- 
i  ot  only  a  bitter  disappointment-it's  a  waste  of  your 

ui  money.  That's  why  Lufthansa's  international 
e  .pecialists  go  over  every  tour  itinerary  with  a  fine 
h  Dmb.  All  hotels  are  scrutinized  for  excellent  service, 
r  less  and  the  most  comfortable  accommodations. 
It  are  checked  and  rechecked.  Does  the  sightseeing 
■  the  most  interesting  sights  at  a  comfortable  pace? 
i  Dnducted  by  a  knowledgeable  and  multilingual 
li  It  not,  the  tour  is  rejected. 

^  sa  rejects  thousands  of  tours  for  flaws  so  slight 
en  go  undetected  by  others.  The  approved  tours? 
I,  ey  re  the  cream  of  the  1965  tour  crop — the  biggest, 


brightest  selection  of  places  to  go  and  things  to  do  ever 
put  together  in  one  tour  program.  We  call  it  the  Lufthansa 
Pick-a-Tour  program — a  select  list  of  32  fascinating  tours. 
And  each  is  indexed  according  to  where  you  want  to  go, 
the  time  available  to  you,  or  your  travel  budget.  In  short, 
Pick-a-Tour  has  the  perfect  tour  for  you! 

Thirteen  of  these  dream  vacations  are  listed  on  the  cou- 
pon. Check  your  choice  and  mail  for  full  particulars.  If  the 
tour  that  fits  your  calendar,  your  wallet  and  your  fancy  is 
not  listed,  check  the  box  marked  "1965  Pick-a-Tour  Sam- 
pler." You'll  receive  our  unique  world-opening  travel  sam- 
pler by  return  mail.  And  tell  your  Travel  Agent  you'll  be  in 
to  see  him  soon! 


J  are  based  on  21-day  Jet  Economy  Class  Excursion  fares  from  New  York  where  applicable. 


ufthansa  German  Airlines,  Dept.  HA  6,  410  Park  Ave.,  New  York,  N.Y.  10022 

'lease  send  me  more  information  on  the  tour(s)  I  have  checked: 

□ 


Four  BudJet  Tours  of 
Europe.  16-21  days. 
From  $477. 

n  Storybook  Castles  of 

—  Germany.  6  days. 
From  $491. 

n  Medieval  and  Modern 

—  Germany.  9  days. 
From  $517. 

~j  Roman  Sojourn.  15  days. 
— '  From  $599. 

~]  ABC  of  Europe  Tour. 
— '  21  days.  From  $699. 

~|  Golf  Europe.  Four  three- 
— ^  to-five-week  tours. 


□ 


The  Bible  Lands. 
15  days.  From  $980. 

Middle  Eastern  BudJet 
Cruise.  21  days. 
From  $1175. 


Name 


Address 


Phone 


1  I  Holy  Land  Tour.  21  days. 
' — '  From  $1313. 


City 


State 


Zip 


□ 
□ 
□ 


From  $895. 


Around  the  World  Tour. 
39  days.  From  $2349. 

Africa  Tour.  55  days. 
From  $3069. 

Drive-Yourself-through- 
Europe.  316  itineraries. 
$15  a  day. 


My  Travel  Agent  is 


□ 


Rhine  Wonder  Trip. 

2  day  tour  extension  $26. 


I    I  1965  Pick-a-Tour  Sampler-32  Tours. 

[    I   Please  have  your  travel  expert  contact  me. 

LUFTHANSA 

GERMAN  AIRLINES 


I 


130      TELEVISION  AND  POLITICS 


West  Berlin  correspondent,  and  Gary  Stindt,  our 
manager  of  news  film.  The  students  said  they  were 
building  a  tunnel,  and  wanted  to  sell  NBC  the 
right  to  film  their  work  and  the  escape  when  the 
project  was  completed.  They  asked  820,000. 
Anderton  and  Stindt  investigated,  and  assured 
themselves  of  the  good  faith  and  capabilities  of 
their  contacts  and  of  the  fact  that  the  tunnel 
would  be  built  whether  or  not  NBC  purchased  the 
rights  to  film  it.  A  deal  wa-  ■  -  Tiade  for 
$12,500,  and  an  NBC  camerama..  .  the  crew 

in  the  tunnel. 

There  was  a  rash  of  tunnels  in  West  Berlin  that 
summer.  CBS  made  a  similar  deal,  with  less 
reliable  people  than  the  ones  who  had  come  to 
us.  Their  tunnel  was  compromised  in  August,  and 
among  those  who  found  out  about  it  was  Ander- 
ton, who  happened  to  be  on  the  scene  when  the 
West  Berlin  police  came  visiting.  As  a  result, 
our  News  Division  in  New  York  received  a  visit 
from  a  Deputy  Assistant  Secretary-  of  State, 
warning  us  that  the  tunnel  we  were  filming  'he 
thought  had  been  di.scovered  by  the  East  Ger- 
mans, a  -r  work  on  it  would  be  dangerous. 
The  CBs  t.!.!.el  was  blocked  off  by  West  Berlin 
police.  The  tunnel  we  were  filming  proceeded  in 
satisfactory  secrecy,  was  completed  on  Septem- 
ber 14,  and  became  the  avenue  of  escape  for  the 
largest  single  group  of  refugees  since  the  wall 
had  gone  up. 

We  thereupon  announced  that  we  would  show 
our  film  on  television,  and  hell  broke  loose.  The 
State  Department  let  us  know  that  it  firmly  dis- 
approved of  our  actions.  The  pressure  was  un- 
remitting for  a  month.  Words  like  "gravest  con- 
sequences" were  uttered.  Nevertheless,  after  look- 
ing at  the  edited  film  and  talking  with  our  people 
in  West  Berlin,  we  were  entirely  certain  that 
our  showing  the  film  would  not  endanger  those 
who  built  the  tunnel,  those  who  escaped  through 
it,  or  the  families  they  left  in  East  Berlin.  We 
were  sure  it  would  not  compromise  American 
relations  with  West  Germany.  We  told  the  State 
Department  of  our  conclusions,  and  on  October 
19.  press  officer  Lincoln  White  told  reporters : 

When  apprised  of  the  Department's  view 
that  involvement  of  American  television  per- 
sonnel in  clandestine  tunnel  operations  was 
both  dangerous  and  irresponsible,  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  promptly  and  laudably 
withdrew  from  a  tunnel  project.  This  was 
greatly  appreciated. 

NBC  was  made  equally  aware  of  the  De- 
partment's view  that  such  involvement  was 
risky,  irresponsible,  undesirable,  and  not  in  the 
best  interests  of  the  United  States.  NBC  chose 
to  continue  with  its  tunnel  project.  .  .  . 


WTiile  ^Tiite  was  speaking,  and  resting  i 
case  largely  upon  reported  German  opposition  j 
the  program,  Lester  Bernstein,  who  was  then  i 
NBC  vice  president,  v.as  in  Berlin  to  meet  ■'  i 
German  officials.  They  had  been  led  to  believe  - 
I  imagine  on  the  basis  of  information  from  Wa  • 
ington — that  the  program  would  endanger  r.' 
still   in   East   Germany  whose  relati%-es 
shown  escaping.  Wlien  Bernstein  demonstr 
that  all  identities  had  been  carefully  cone-: 
the  Germar.-  •vi^h'-Jrew  their  opposition. 

In  a  sta-  ssued  the  day  after  Wr.  ■ 

remarks,  the  bcL.n  Senate  announced  an  op:, 
that  shov.ing  the  film  would  be  "in  the  in*.-  :-- 
of  Berlin."  Unfortunately,  the  higher  leve  - 
the   State  Department   had   been  unbelie- 
timid  and  remarkably  ignorant  of  v.hat  was  re- 
happening  in  Berlin. 

We  had  scheduled  the  program  for  October  •■: 
which  turned  out  to  be  the  week  of  the  C/o. 
crisis.  Because  of  the  tense  international  s;:.. 
tion.  and  because  of  the  general  misunderstan 
ing  that  had  been  fostered,  v.e  postponed  it.  ^Vht 
the  tension  eased,  we  sho%ved  it. 

I  consider  'The  Tunnel"  to  be  one  of  the  grc- 
achievements  of  broadcasting  journalism,  and 
had  one  of  the  highest  ratings  ever  recorded  b| 
a  public-affairs  program.  Eventually,  at  least  or 
branch  of  the  United  States  government  agreec 
the  U.  S.  Information  Agency  edited  our  hou 
long  program  down  to  half  an  hour,  and  distril 
uted  prints  overseas. 

I   believe   it's   also  significant  to  broadca; 
journalism  that  the  Gulf  Oil  Corporation,  a  bi 
name  in  an  industry  with  government  involv 
ments  of  its  own,  never  wavered  in  its  co 
mitment  to  sponsor  the  program. 

The  Commission  "Inquires' 

I  must  say  that  the  FCC's  record  over  the  yean 
is  such  that  at  no  time  during  our  struggle  did  1 
fear  the  State  Department  would  influence  th( 
Commission.  Yet,  surely,  that  might  have  hap- 
pened. If  the  State  Department  officially  felt  thai 
NBC  was  acting  against  "the  best  interests  of 
United  States."  it  could  easily  occur  to  the  FCC 
that  our  stations  in  carrying  the  program  were 
failing  to  act  "in  the  public  interest,"  as  their 
licenses  required. 

Under  this  blanket  provision,  the  FCC  has  in 
fact  moved  to  influence  programming.  In  the 
Eisenhower  days.  Chairman  John  Doerfer  called 
Frank  Stanton,  ABC  president  Leonard  Golden- 
son,  and  me  to  Washington  for  a  private  meeting. 


The  Hermes  3000  copywriter 
isn't  too  bright. 


rite  us  the  best  ad  or  catch  phrase 
irthe  best  portable  made  and  we'll 
live  you  his  next  month's  salary. 


ii 


PAILLARD 

INCORPORATED 

1900  LOWeR  ROAD 
LINDEN.  NEW  JERSEY 
381  5600  1201' 


No.  6252 


212 


PAY 


P<<alARD  INiCORPORATfO 


U.  Maybe 


•  ATIONAL  STATE  BAMC 

48  ssoAD  sTstn 


i:o  a  1 2"'00Rai:  or  or  i- aoa-S"* 


t  ne  Hermes  3000  is  the  best 
'  pewriter  ever  made.  Our 
;  low  to  tell  people  about  it 
'  re  you  come  in.  We'd  like 
us  an  ad  or  phrase  that 
!  le  why  it's  the  best.  So 
'  right  out  and  see  it. 
r.  some  facts  to  help  you: 
hrmes  3000  has_more  fea- 


tures than  even  most  office  machines. 

2.  It  has  a  full  44-key  office  keyboard. 

3.  It  hasa  unique  central  control  panel. 

4.  It  has  exclusive  "Flying  Red  Mar- 
gins" to  tell  you  where  the  margins 
are.  5.  It's  the  sturdiest,  quietest,  fast- 
est manual  portable  made.  6.  It's  the 
most  expensive.  (Naturally.) 

Got  the  facts?  Drop  down  to  your 


nearest  Hermes  dealer.  (Look  him 
up  in  the  Yellow  Pages  or  write  us.) 
Then  try  the  3000  and  ask  the  dealer 
for  an  entry  blank.  Fill  it  out  and 
mail  it  to:  Paillard  Incorporated, 
1900  Lower  Road.  Linden,  N.J.  If 
your  ad  or  phrase  is  the  best  you'll 
be  $1,059.10  richer.  Not  bad  for  a  free 
lance  job,  is  it? 


132      TELEVISION  AND  POLITICS 


In  effect,  he  instructed  us  to  arrange  among  our- 
selves for  each  network  to  devote  a  different  hour 
of  prime  evening  time  each  week  to  a  public- 
affairs  program.  Our  automatic  reaction  to  this 
strongly  lifted  eyebrow  was  a  statement  of  our 
belief  that  the  antitrust  laws  would  not  permit 
our  collusion  in  this  manner.  Chairman  Doerfer 
then  took  from  his  desk  a  letter  from  the  Justice 
Department,  explicitly  granting  permission  for 
us  to  work  together  toward  this  end.  NBC  already 
had  a  one-hour  public-affairs  program  in  the 
evening  .schedule.  We  probably  would  have  had 
one  in  the  next  season,  too,  but  Doerfer's  meeting 
made  it  a  certainty. 

Chairman  Minow,  with  his  "vast  wasteland" 
speech  and  his  pressure  for  better  children's 
programs,  was  also  effective  in  influencing  pro- 
gram plans.  There  are  more  subtle  elements  of 
influence,  too.  For  example,  the  Commission  has 
repeatedly  and  pointedly  inquired  in  connection 
with  renewal  applications  for  station  licenses  as 
to  the  amount  of  local,  live,  non-news,  non- 
weather  programming  presented  between  six  and 
eleven  at  night,  broadcasters  get  the  hint. 

The  intrusion  of  governmental  taste  seems  to 
me  completely  undesirable.  No  Chairman  of  a 
Commission  has  felt  more  strongly  than  I  do 
al)out  the  need  for  large-scale  network  presenta- 
tion of  public-affairs  programs.  I  agree,  too,  that 
programming  for  children  leaves  much  to  be 
desired,  though  it  is  very  difficult  to  find  some- 
thing better  that  children  will  watch.  But  these 
matters  are  scarcely  within  the  true  competence 
of  an  appointed  government  bureau.  And  the 
pressure  for  live  local  programming,  however 
nobly  meant,  contradicts  the  fundamental  nature 
of  modern  broadcasting.  "I  wonder,"  Judge  Henry 
Friendly  of  the  U.  S.  Court  of  Appeals  wrote 
recently,  "whether  the  Commission  is  really  wise 
t'lHiugh  to  determine  that  live  telecasts — -of  local 
cooking  lessons,  for  example — so  much  stressed 
in  the  decisions,  are  always  'better'  than  a  tape  of 
."Shakespeare's  Histories."  They  may  not  even  be 
"l)etter"  than  routine  filmed  comedy. 

To  date,  in  invoking  its  "fairness  doctrine,"  the 
FCC  has  been  consistently  on  the  side  of  the 
angels,  doing  so  only  in  cases  where  reasonable 
men  would  have  to  agree  that  the  stations  in- 
volved had  behaved  badly.  Even  without  action 
from  the  Commission,  KTTV  in  Los  Angeles 
should  have  granted  time  for  reply  to  a  commen- 
tator who  said  in  1962  that  Governor  Brown  "is 
one  of  the  greatest  ignoramuses  on  communism 
that  ever  lived  or  he  is  soft  on  it";  and  WALG  in 
Albany,  Georgia,  should  have  allowed  a  Negro 
spokesman  to  answer  its  recent  editorial  state- 


ment that  "Awarding  the  Nobel  Peace  Pri: 
the  Reverend  Martin  Luther  King,  Jr.,  n- 
about  as  much  sense  as  selecting  John  F.  D 
ger  to  guard  the  United  States  Treasur 
bringing  Nero  back  to  life  to  assist  Sir  ;< 
Bear."  But  the  remedy  of  FCC  intervention  i 
be  worse  than  the  disease — at  any  rate,  th 
the  theory  of  the  First  Amendment  of  the  Cc 
■  tution. 

Under  a  different  political  climate,  FCC  ' 
ness"  rulings  and  renewal  hearings  might 
hardship  and  encroach  on  civil  liberties.  We 
seen  the  Commission,  in  license  hearings,  en 
age  specific  types  of  religious  programmi 
ways  that  one  of  the  Commissioners,  Lee 
vinger,  regards  as  clearly  unconstitutional 
Commission  is  an  independent  regulatory 
but  it  necessarily  adapts  itself  to  the  pol 
tone  in  Washington.  During  the  Roosevelt 
an  applicant  for  a  license  who  owned  a  news 
got  a  demerit  for  being  a  publisher;  durin 
Eisenhower    Administration,    it  didn't 
matter. 

The  television  set  in  the  average  Ame 
home  stays  on  six  hours  a  day,  and  what 
pens  on  that  .screen  can  influence  the  na  • 
attitudes  and  beliefs.  In  America,  by  and  1  , 
private  ownership  feeds  back  what  i.s.  ali  aajj 
there,  which  is  surely  the  most  democratic  v  ' 
cedure.  In  France,  I  believe,  a  political  traiuj 
ing  has  been  accomplished  by  the  govenni 
adroit  manipulation  of  its  broadcasting  mon(  o  ;j 
The  danger  of  governmental  powers  shoul  m 
be  measured  by  their  routine  exercise;  the  • 
tion  is,  what  can  the  government  do  in  a  ci 
Broadcasters  argue  that  under  present  la\ i 
can  do  too  much. 

All  interactions  of  modern  government  an ' 
modern  communications  raise  extremely  co.pli 
cated  questions,  to  which  honest  men  will  fiv 
different  answers.  I  do  not  doubt  that  some  biad 
casters  would  to  some  degree  abuse  their  free  oit 
But  in  any  industry  as  dependent  as  broadca  i 
is  on  public  support,  the  majority  must  reic  • 
quickly  (and  if  anything  too  strongly)  to  i  blij 
sentiment,  while  a  strong-willed  minority  c 
still  go  its  own  way.  We  follow  this  procedi  3 
other  areas  of  American  life — why  not  in  b  lao 
casting,  too? 


Xc.rt  month,  concluding  this  scries,  Mr.  Ki 
rier  will  report  on  the  successes  and  failn  s 
of  television  in  bringing  a  broader  knniclc<  e 
of  the  real  world  to  millions  of  people. 


Harper's  Magazine,  May\1)i 


pedal  report 

adford  Smith,  Jr., 

i',  Insurance  Company  of  North  America 

f  ' 


w  an  unusual  group 
men  are  adding 
ew  dimension 
business  enterprise 


noticed  a  rare  phenomenon 
Jnited  States  during  the  past 
ur  children-so  often  criti- 
y  adults-are  teaching  us  a 
in  civilized  behavior, 
re  asking  probing  questions. 
American  life.  About  worth- 
arsonal  goals.  About  the  busi- 
)mmunity  and  its  role.  They 
rching  for  an  opportunity  to 
nething  constructive  ...  to  give 
jlKeers  a  meaningful  role  in  a 
X  and  confusing  world, 
remarkable  success  of  the 
-orps  is  a  living  monument  to 
■nsible  idealism  of  today's 
It  teaches  a  profound  lesson 
lan  relationships. 


Young  people,  in  particular,  may 
be  interested  in  a  program  of  friend- 
ship here  at  Insurance  Company  of 
North  America. 

Starting  April  1-as  the  re- 
sult of  a  special  program 


worked  out  with  our  20,000  indepen- 
dent agents  and  brokers,  from  south- 
ern California  to  northern  Canada-a 
CARE  package  is  being  shipped  out 
to  Europe,  South  America,  Africa  or 
Asia  for  every  INA  "package"  policy 
sold  in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
Courtesy  of  the  independent  busi- 
nessman who  sold  the  package. 

His  profit?  The  satisfying  re- 
alization fhat  another  hu- 


man  being  will  have  a  dream  fulfilled. 


Am  INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  NORTH  AMERICA 

World  Headquarters:  Philadelphia 


That  undernourished  children  in  a 
remote  Colombian  village,  for  ex- 
ample, will  soon  receive  1296  glasses 
of  milk  because  of  his  interest. 

Our  Friendship  Program  will 
continue  through  June. 
It  is  an  unusual-and  inspir- 
ing-example, we  think,  of 
the  expanding  horizons  of  this  un- 
usual group  of  men.  We  are  proud 
to  join  with  them  in  this  unique 
People-to-People  Program. 


BRADFORD  SMITH,  JR. 


The  Question  of 
Simone  de  Beauvoir 

A  Review  bij  Nelson  Algren 


Forco  of  Circumstance,  by  Simone 
do  Heaiivoir.  (La  Furcv  dcs  Choges. 
(r:insl;itoil  by  Richard  Howard.*  To 
bo  jniblislioil  on  May  18  by  C  P. 
riitiiain's  Sons.  $10. 

Litoraturo  today  is  rotlomptivo  or 
it  is  an  oiitortaiiimoiit .  It  is  writtoii 
booauso  a  man  or  woman  has  heard 
orios  for  help:  or  olso  it  is  like  some- 
body standinir  in  front  of  a  geek  show 
i'r\in.e.  "Awful  so\-acts  jroinir  on 
insido I" 

No  ihriMiiilor  i>f  our  lives  siiuo 
Thoodoro  Preiser  has  combined  so 
steailfast  a  passion  fi^r  human  jus- 
tice with  a  dullness  so  asphyxiatinp 
as  Mmo.  do  Ueauvoir.  \\'hile  othei- 
writers  reproach  the  reader  .uentb. 
she  ilattens  his  nose  ajrainst  the 
blackboard,  jrooses  him  w  ith  a  twelve- 
inch  ruler,  and  warns  him  if  he 
doesn't  start  acting  irrown-up  she"s 
goini;-  Xo  hold  her  breath  till  he  lioes. 

Camus  was  a  moment  in  the  con- 
science i>f  mankind  but  Madame 
wound  the  watch.  He  opposed  torture 
until  his  own  countrymen  practiced 
it.  then  went  silent;  slie  tlirew  light 
into  cells  w  here  the  army  practiced  by 
night  what  de  daulle  denied  by  day. 
I'amus  deplored  Man's  inhumanity  to 
Man;  she  named  the  cell  where  the 
blood  had  been  drawn.  "Have  1  the 
>;'o'.'  to  be  an  artist?"  was  Camus's 
idea  of  an  issue.  Her  own  was  a 
medical  report  proving  torture;  an 
Algeri;'.r.  girl  of  the  Cl.X.  while 
awaiting  trial  in  Algiers,  had  had  a 
coke  bottle  thrust  into  her. 

"Would  Madame  change  "vagina" 
to  "womb"  ir.  her  accusation?"  the 
editors  of  /.<  M.>!:c(  requested  Mme. 


de  Beauvoir.  "and  delete  four  words? 
— 'DJamila  was  a  virgin'?" 

Xo.  Madame  would  not. 

The  edition  was  seized  in  Algiers 
but  the  lie  was  exposed.  When 
Madame  is  right  she  is  very  riry 
right. 

And  when  she's  wrong  she's  pre- 
posterous. Like  Alice  crying,  "I  shall 
be  as  warm  here  as  I  was  in  the  old 
room!"  when  she  climbed  into  the 
looking-glass.  Mme.  de  Reauvoir's 
world,  that  she  reports  with  such 
infinite  accuracy,  is  a  retlected  vision  : 
no  one  ever  lived  behind  that  looking- 
glass.  Which  is  w  hy  all  the  characters 
of  her  novels,  although  drawn  di- 
rectly from  life,  have  no  life  on  the 
printed  page.  These  people  are  re- 
memberable  only  if  one  has  happened 
to  have  known  them;  from  her  books 
one  remembers  not  one. 

Xii  other  modern  writer  has  moved 
millions  of  women,  leading  sub- 
merged lives,  toward  lives  of  their 
own  while  leading  her  own  vicari- 
ously. Xo  other  writer  has  exposed 
the  myths  i>f  femininity  so  lucidly 
wliile  guarding  her  own  so  jealously. 
Her  humanitarianism  would  be  ir- 
refutable if  it  weren't  for  men  and 
women  getting  in  the  way. 

"Can  there  be  any  possible  recon- 
ciliation between  fidelity  and  free- 
dom?" she  inquired  of  Horpo's 
readers  last  Xovember  *  and  an- 
swered   herself   in   the  ne,xt  para- 

'  Substantial  excerpts  from  Force  of 
C.iv,:  »)i,<fii)u-c  woi-e  publishetl  in  Harp- 
er's in  Xovember  and  December  15H>4. 
titUnl  "The  Question  of  Fidelity"  and 
"An  American  Rendezvous." 

—  The  Editors 


graph ;     "Often  preached, 
practiced,  complete  fidelity  is 
experienced  by  those  who  im 
upon   themselves  as  a  muti 
they  console  themselves  for 
sublimations  or  by  drink." 

This  leaves  a  single-hearted  w 
with  no  way  of  remaining  fai 
except  by  staying  drunk  all  da;5 
also  imposes  a  grave  risk  on 
woman,  who  values  her  freedom, 
takes  a  lover;  she  must  face  it 
»ii(])it  prove  faithful!  Which  w 
obligate  her  to  be  equally  faitl 
Then  both  would  have  to  stay  dl 
all  day.  For  what  is  left  when  o 
freedom  is  lost  ? 

"Fan  her  head!"  the  Red  Qi 
anxiously  interrupted.  "She'll  be 
verish  after  so  much  thinking." 

X'ot  one  to  risk  her  own  fr 
Mme.  de  Beauvoir  sensed  she  c( 
trust  Jean-Paul  Sartre  to  be  fa 
less.  That  was  a  shrewd  move  ri 
there. 

"There  are  many  couples  who  c 
elude  more  or  less  the  same  pact 
that  of  Sartre  and  myself,"  Mada 
says,  and  tells  how  she  did  it; 
maintain  throughout  all  deviatii 
from  the  main  path  a  'certain  fif 
ity.'  ...  If  the  two  allies  allow  the 
selves  only  passing  sexual  liaiso 
then  there  is  no  diliiculty.  .  .  .  Sar 
and  I  have  been  more  ambitious 


Mr.  Aiorcn  is  the  author  of  •'Theil 
H-ith  the  Golden  Arm"  and  a  n> 
book  combining  travel  notes  and  liU 
anj  criticism.  "S'otes  from  a  S 
Dianj:  Hemingway  All  the  Hay" 
to  be  published  in  June. 


n:eam  from  "Financial  Cabinet"  calls  \  on  customers  for  current  investment  review 


ft  '  Boston  Safe  Deposit  and  Trust  Company  are 
r  e  of  the  periodic  conferences  which  we  feel  are 
3  16  successful  management  of  personal  financial 
II  Administrative  Officer,  the  other  an  Investment 
•v  well  together,  and  their  friendly,  professional 
j  jpreciated  and  relied  upon  by  these  customers, 
ni  ■  of  factors  may  dictate  the  need  for  a  re-appraisal 
1'  iai  plans.  Changes  in  your  family  responsibilities, 
'  motion,  retirement  or  an  inheritance  should  be 
'  isideration  promptly.  As  a  part  of  any  re-evalua- 


tion, your  portfolio  should  be  reviewed  in  the  light  of  latest 
business  developments,  the  outlook  for  the  economy  and  the 
international  climate.  □  If  this  approach  makes  sense  to  you, 
why  not  make  an  appoint 
ment  to  discuss  your  finan 
cial  problems  with  our 
specialists  today.  We  sug- 
gest you  write  us  a  letter, 
or  telephone  us  at  Area 
Code  617  Liberty  2-9450.® 


TRUST 

100  Franklin  St.  Boston,  Mass.  02106 


136 


THE  QUESTION  OF  SIMONE  DE  BEAUVOIR 


has  been  our  wish  to  experience  'con- 
tinj?ent  loves.'  .  .  ." 

Put  cats  in  the  coffee  and  mice  in  the 
tea — 

And  welcome  Queen  Alice  with  thirty- 
times-three  ! 

Anybody  who  can  experience  love 
continpently  has  a  mind  that  has  re- 
cently snapped.  How  can  love  be  cnn- 
thifient^  Contingent  upon  icliatf  The 
woman  is  speaking  as  if  the  cai)acity 
to  sustain  Man's  basic  I'elalionship — 
the  physical  l()\e  of  woman  and 
man — were  a  mutilation;  while  free- 
dom consists  of  "maintaining  through 
all  deviations  a  certain  fidelity"! 
What  she  means,  of  course,  when 
stripped  of  its  philosophical  jargon, 
is  that  she  and  Sartre  erected  a 
fa(,'ade  of  pi  fif-boitrticois  respectabil- 
ity behind  which  she  could  continue 
the  search  f(n'  her  own  femininity. 
What  Sartre  had  in  mind  when  he 
left  town  I'm  sure  I  don't  know. 

Procurers  are  more  honest  than 
philosophers.  They  name  this  Hcic- 
nh(iiit-a-(]iii(  kii  -kid  gambit  as  "chiji- 
pying"  and  regard  the  middle-class 
woman  wiio  indulges  herself  in  it 
w  ith  less  respect  than  they  give  the 
tireship  who  shoves  a  shiv  into  a 
faithless  lover's  anatomy.  The  true 
mutilation,  to  them,  is  not  passion, 
but  passionlessness :  and  loving  too 
xiidently  is  a  lesser  atlliction  than 
being  able  to  love  only  contingently. 
Pecause  it  means  she  is  able  to  live 
only  contingently. 

The  h(n'se-player  who  can't  bear 
to  mill  about  in  the  middle  of  a  mob 
of  two-dollar  bettors,  and  so  de\  ises 
his  own  home-system  which  gives 
him  winners  every  day  and  obviates 
the  necessity'  of  g(Mng  to  the  track, 
is  in  much  the  same  strange  cmi- 
dition  as  Mine,  ile  Poau\iMr.  He  goes 
to  tlie  .lockey  Club  file  and  she  goes 
to  the  Pibliotheque  Xatimiale.  And  to 
both,  the  bettors  milling  about,  mak- 
ing wrong  guesses  and  gi>ing  broke, 
appear  mutilated. 

]M[ine.  de  Peauvoir's  apiH\il  is  to  the 
woman  who  never  got  to  the  track: 

liose  life  si>mehow  went  aw  ay  or 
w  as  lived  by  somebody  else  in  another 
town.  She  too  has  found  that,  once 
in  the  room  behind  the  looking-glass, 
one  cannot,  like  .Alice,  get  back  to 
(>ne"s  oKl  room. 

Mme.  de  P>eauvoir's  early  determi- 
nation "to  write  sacrificial  essays  in 


Thus  she  nips  oflf  th(  pa 
devil's  tail. 

"That's  the  effect  of  -vin 
wards,"  the  Queen  said  m 
always  makes  one  a  liti  s  j 
first—" 

S  aigon,  they  say,  will  i  11  ( 
With  a  terrible  rush  am  a 
roar,  nation  upon  natioi 
riot,  totter  to  anarch\ ,  i 
at  last  into  endless  nigi;. 
whereon  waters  once  mi  tl 
and  the  sky  came  down  Urn 
will  shrink  from  the  sea'  in 
touch.   Then   a   low  drt  i 
greenish-gray  will  enwr  > 
wind  earth,  forest,  skys , 
sky  in  an  endless  orbit  tl 
less  space  through  endles 
silence  without  end. 

Except  for  one  small  ho^ 
voice  burbling  up  from  tl 
ocean's  depths — "In  tl 
man's  sexuality  may  bi 
Sartre  needs  peace  and, 
dead  are  better  adapted  t 
than  the  living.  Best  is  i 
ema  Vigilance  Committee 
go  skiing.  Merleau-Pont; 

Will  shf  «•>•,)■  ipiif  fal 


Gulls  bij  E.  A.  Muir  \ 

The  full  moon  half-way  up  the  sky 

And  Orion  hunching  in  the  East 

With  promise  of  months  of  cold  and  snow, 

On  a  night  so  still  and  clear,  for  all 

The  brightness  of  the  moon  the  stars  | 

Swayed  in  the  water  and  the  back-lit 

Islands  were  deep  as  mouths  of  caves. 

There  came  through  the  closed  windows 

And  doors,  over  the  minor  talk. 

A  torrent  of  gulls'  cries,  wave  on  wave 

Mounting  in  outrage,  horror  and  despair, 

Thousands  together. 

Their  cries  like  ambulance  sirens  drew  me 
Outside  and  down  the  hill  to  the  sea-wall 
To  strain  into  the  darkness  until 
At  last  1  understood  their  message: 
The\-  had  just  discovered — who  knows  how — 
The  tide  was  never  going  out  again. 
Their  favorite  flats  would  be  forever 
Submerged,  and  starvation  was  on  its  way. 

Turns  out  that  they  were  wrong  about 
The  tide,  but  just  because  it  had 
Gone  out  before  was  tlimsy  ground 
For  hope,  especially  on  such 
A  night,  surrounded  by  such  cries. 


which  the  author  strips  himself  bare 
without  excuses"  she  has  since  em- 
ployed with  such  earnestness  and 
skill  that  practically  everybody  has 
now  been  sacrificed  excepting  herself. 

The  first  to  go — and  it  Itad  to  be — 
was  that  lively  little  fellow  with  the 
wriggling  tail,  bearing  XY  chromo- 
somes to  the  lady-egg's  door,  where 
he  never  bothers  even  to  knock  but 
shoves  right  in.  Upon  the  l)asis  of 
the  sperm's  activity  and  the  quies- 
cence of  the  ovum,  Hegel  felt  that  the 
sexes  could  be  distinguished;  it 
seemed  to  him  that  the  sperm  did  all 
the  work,  and  all  the  egg  did  was 
to  snip  olT  his  tail.  Xo  ovum  was 
going  to  get  a  good-conduct  ribbon 
from  Hegel  just  for  tfiat. 

Mme.  de  Beauvoir  awards  the  egg 
a  field  commission.  She  points  out 
that  recent  experiments  in  partheno- 
genesis prove  that  the  egg  can  be 
penetrated  by  an  ordinary  safety  pin 
and  artifit'ially  inseminated,  reducing 
the  role  of  the  sperm  to  nothing  more 
than  a  physiochemical  reagent. 

"It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
male  gamete  is  not  necessar\'  for  re- 
production." she  writes,  "that  it  acts 
as  a  mere  ferment." 


Harper's  Magazine, . ' 


e  New  Books 


ienry  James,  Edith  Wharton,  and  the  Age  of  Leisure 


by  Wayne  Andrews 


envy  the  Edwardians? 
r  world  more  delightful  than 
len  we  think  of  the  powerful 
^tual  liners  connecting  New 
h  the  Continent  before  1914, 
e  comfortable  passengers  in 
class  lounges,  we  may  for  a 
nagine  that  the  greater  au- 
least  those  who  enjoyed  dis- 
incomes.  came  close  to 
an  earthly  paradise.  But  that 
a  mistake.  The  privileged 
heir  worries  :  the  greatest  of 
the  awful  shadow  cast  by 

ay  sound  ridiculous,  but  not 
vho  have  savored  John  May- 
nies'  exquisite  analysis  of 
'The  capitalist  classes,"  the 
t  noted,  "were  allowed  to  call 
part  of  the  cake  theirs,  and 
iretically  free  to  consume  it. 
it  underlying  condition  that 
sumed  very  little  of  it  in 
The  du'^y  of  saving  became 
hs  of  virtue,  and  the  growth 
:e  the  object  of  true  religion, 
ew  round  the  nonconsump- 
e  cake  all  those  instincts  of 
m  which  in  other  ages  has 
n  itself  from  the  world  and 
cted  the  arts  of  production 
those  of  enjoyment.  And  so 
increased:  but  to  what  end 
learly  contemplated  .  .  .  the 
the  cake  was  that  it  was 
t)e  consumed,  neither  by  you 
ur  children  after  you." 
Keynes  argued,  the  very 
Df  invading  principal  was 
us.  then  every  idle  moment, 
how  enjoyable,  was  inde- 
For  when  idle  moments  be- 
hours,  one  might,  in  the 
le  future,  have  to  call  one's 


broker,  have  to  face  the  fact  that  one's 
capital  was  no  longer  a  tower  to  be 
admired  from  afar  and  never  visited. 
So  the  existence  of  leisure,  in  the 
Edwardian  era.  was  something  best 
concealed  from  the  public — like  a 
family  scandal. 

Was  there  a  way  out?  Appareyit 
industry  might  be  one  means  to  save 
face.  This  was  the  method  of  Goethe 
in  his  old  age:  on  days  when  genuine 
inspiration  failed  him.  he  did  his  best 
to  correct  Newton's  understanding  of 
optics.  The  inventor  of  his  own  color 
theory.  Goethe  would  light  candle 
after  candle  for  the  benefit  of  visitors 
to  Weimar.  "Doesn't  the  candle  cast 
a  blue  shadow?"  he  would  inquire.  It 
always  did — if  the  guests  intended  to 
pay  a  second  visit. 

It  will  come  as  no  surprise  to  the 
real  admirers  of  Henry  James,  those 
who  have  gone  through  every  volume 
of  Scribner's  reissue  of  the  New  York 
Edition  of  his  novels  and  tales,  and 
are  now  devouring  the  twelve-volume 
Complete  Tales  of  Henry  James, 
collected  by  Leon  Edel  (Lippincott, 
$5.95  each  volume),  that  he  too  was 
a  devotee  of  apparent  industi-y-  Not 


every  tale  of  James  deserves  immor- 
tality, as  Mr.  Edel  might  be  the  first 
to  admit.  In  the  preface  to  Volume  9 
we  are  told  that  Oiren  Wing  rave  was 
written  "as  a  piece  of  hackwoi'k  for 
the  Christmas  issue  of  an  illustrated 
magazine." 

It  is  true  that  much  may  be  for- 
given James.  Volumes  9  and  10  of  his 
collected  tales  are  far  more  than  one 
dull  joke  after  another,  although 
that  may  be  the  private  opinion  of 
more  than  one  reader  who  forces  his 
way  through  such  stories  as  The  Way 
It  Came.  John  Delavoy,  or  The  Cnxon 
Fiuul.  There  are  always  the  rewards. 
There  are,  for  example.  Dencombo's 
last  words  in  Tlie  MieJdle  Years:  "We 
work  in  the  dark — we  do  what  we 
can — we  give  what  we  have.  Our 
doubt  is  our  passion  and  our  passion 
our  task.  The  rest  is  the  madness  of 
art." 

Then  there  are  things  like  the  de- 
servedly famous  Turn  of  the  Screw; 
Europe,  which  lays  bare  the  author's 
contempt  for  the  i-espectable  tradi- 
tions of  New  England :  and.  best  of 
all.  The  Altar  of  the  Dead.  As  a  study 
of  guilt,  this  might  have  served  as  a 
model  for  the  greatest  achievements 
of  Mauriac. 

Mr.  Edel  has  done  James  scholars 
a  great  favor  by  collecting  all  of  the 
tales.  He  could  do  the  general  public 
an  even  greater  favor  by  presenting 
us  one  day  with  what  might  be  called 


Mr.  Andren-s.  wlio  is  Archives  of 
American  Art  Professor  at  Wayne 
State  University,  is  the  author  of 
-The  World  of  Edith  Wharton."  an 
introduction  to  "The  Best  Short 
Stories  of  Edith  Wharton." 


'I'lif  ('ivili.;«il  h'ditinii  of  llciirii 
.hniii  fi.  Thi.s  iniKli)  '  i"i  to  iiH  tunny 
!(s  I  wciily  one  xoliiiiu's,  hut  could 
MK'ici fully  omit  :i  ccitaiii  portion  of 
the  Ni'w  Vofk  iMlitioii  ;is  well  !is  a 
coiisidiMahit'  nuMiinT  of  the  taU'S  he 
in  MOW  «'<!it  infT.  I'  or  .lanu's  is  too  fjrrcat 
a  uoxt'liMt  al\\a\  ,M  |o  he  pn'scntcd  in  a 
fashion  that  may  disconi'aKt'  all  hut 
the  fcrvtMit  May  tlu'  Cirilizcd  FaU- 
lioii.  inrlnilinif.  of  course.  Tlii'  Hos- 
tonidiis  and  Wnsliiiinttni  Siiiinrc — 
novels  omitted  for  reasons  hexond 
this  i'e\  iew cr's  Ken  froni  the  New 
^'orK  I'ldilion  he  a\ailalile  hefiu'e 
too  man\  months  liaxc  jiassed. 

.AltliouKli  the  awful  shadow  of  lei- 
suri>  is  not  the  principal  concern  of 
Miss  Millicent  Hell,  autiior  of  Kdilh 
WI«ar(on  and  Henr>  .lames:  The 
Stor>  t)f  Tiieir  rriemiship  ( Hra- 
7,iller.  $(>.r)(M.  she  is  too  sensitive  a 
hiovrrapher  and  too  (ompiMent  a 
schol;ir  to  oxerlook  the  fait  thjit  the 
h,u  helor-<iilettant<"s  w  lio  turned  u]i  so 
frei)uentl.\  on  the  horizon  of  the  twd 
novi'lists  wert>  far  from  conuiiaiidin.u 
personalities.  Sh(>  is  kind,  hnt  not  ti>o 
kind,  to  Kussell  v^tursris.  an  .American 
in  Kn^land  w  ho  w  rote  one  novel,  Bel- 
rJia)>ih('r,  of  which  .Tames  disaji- 
pr(W(\!.  Inil  whose  real  passion  was 
(ov  emln-oidery  "Tliere  was  nolhinjr 
etVeminate  about  his  execution  of 
fem.de  tasks."  claimed  ^^ne  o{  his 
friends.  Miss  InMl  iu>1es  lliat  "lie  liad 
probably  more  t;>1en1  th.iu  he  chose  to 
utilise,  and  his  talent,  a  lilerar\  one. 
w  as  \\o\  inc(>nsiderable  "  This  was  a 
C(>mpliment  that  couhl  not  h;!ve  been 
paid  to  Kcerton  Wiiuhrop.  one  o{  the 
cultivateii  \ew  Yorkers  w  hi>  liaunted 
Kilitli  Wh.nion's  \  or.lli.  but  of  w  li(xni 
ni>  literary  record  survives. 

Tliere  w  er<\  ii  seems,  disadvanla.sres 
in  bein.c:  a  privilevjcii  person  in  the 
ajre  of  leisure  ("^ne  of  these  was  that 
'he  people  yon  were  nl(^s1  likely  lo 
meet  whose  inci^nie  corresponded 
with  yor.r  (>wi;  were  n(^1  often 
challensiin.ir.  Mrs.  Wharton  herself 
was  dissatisfied  wiih  Bernard  l>er- 
enson.  "Interestin.e  as  he  is  in  a 
(gallery."  she  once  remarked,  "he  is 
ninch  loo  purely  lechnioal.  and  re- 
iv.inds  nie  of  the  hero  of  a  story  \ 
h:\\ e  never  w  rilten.  w  ho  killed  himself 
be^.,,;se.  as  the  result  of  the  eontiini- 
ons  .liemical  reseaivh.  he  eonld  soo 
people  r.iid  thin.cs  only  as  a}r}ire.eat(»d 
atoms."  Miss  ImMI  is  well  aware  of 
all  this.  "One  looks  in  vain."  she 


THE  NI-:W  P.OOKS 

writes,  "amonj?  li.sts  of  Kdith  Whar- 
ton's acciuaintances  for  the  true 
makers  of  thou;;ht  and  art  in  the 
years  before  the  war." 

Theodore  Roosevelt  likened  Waiter 
Herry,  the  i)artieular  friend  of  p]dith 
Wliarton,  to  "a  boll  of  ii-orNicd,  he- 
(aiise  ho  is  such  a  nice  thin>!:  for  a 
kitt(<n  to  iday  with."  Miss  Hell,  who 
mi^ht  not  disajjree  with  this  verdict, 
wisely  si)ends  most  of  her  time  on 
Mrs.  Wharton's  relationship  to  James, 
"lie  was  never  her  (ulniircr  in  the 
old-fashione<i  sense  of  tlie  word,"  she 
stat(>s.  "She  was  never  i»  hire  with 
him.  Love,  indeed,  is  the  most  fujjitive 
of  bio)j:raphiial  (puirries  in  the  lives 
of  these  two  aloof  spii'its.  and  no 
liiofrraidier  can  he  altojrether  sure 
th.it  he  has  not  missed  the  silent, 
jiroteit ively-cohn-ed  cre:iture  amonjr 
tlie  reeds." 

l\liss  r.ell.  whose  sympathy  for 
both  Henry  .lames  and  Edith  Whar- 
ton is  apparent  on  every  jia.ire  of  her 
study,  reaches  a  certain  level  when 
she  .iiiproaches  the  hitter's  unhappy 
niarria.ee.  "She  had  found  herself 
married  to  Kdward  Whartmi  as 
V'than  was  married  to  the  mean- 
spirited  Zeeiia,  without  love,  under- 
s1.indin.ir  or  inspiration."  she  reminds 
us.  hin1in.tr  tliat  Fthn»  F rov>c  had  a 
firm  autobii^irraphical  basis. 

Miss  Hell  does  not  need  to  be  t<^ld 
that  Kditli  Whartmi  and  Henry 
lames  ciuild  behave  with  diirnily 
when  confriinted  with  a  crisis  such 
as  her  husband's  mental  illness.  The 
srrealer  writers  of  the  a.vre  of  lei- 
sure niicrht  produce  too  much  copy, 
merely  to  keep  up  the  appearance  of 
industry,  but  ihey  were,  it  seems, 
iiicap.able  of  self-pity. 

"Only  sit  lisrht  nnd  pa  throvah  ihr 
vwrrmnit.t  of  lifr,"  .Tames  had  the 
instinct  to  tell  Mrs.  Wharlon  when 
her  husband  was  about  to  be  eon- 
fined  to  a  sanitarium.  He  recocrnized 
that  Mr.  Wharton  was  pitiful  in  a 
leiter  lo  Edith's  sister-in-law.  "He 
is  iruly  as  .slatternly,  and  swac- 
.cerin.cly.  and  extravasrantly  mad  as 
he  can  be."  .Tames  reported.  "Every 
sound  of  him  is  the  maddest  possible 
swa.iTjrer  and  brasr  about  his  exploits 
and  conquests,  the  first  with  his 
prodijjions  and  nniqiie  American 
motor  car — TOO  miles  an  hour — in 
which  it  is  quite  open  to  him  to  kill 
himself ;  the  stvond  by  his  oflFect  upon 
the  ladies,  espociall,v  of  the  variety 
tho;^ters,    wlierover   lie   g-oes.  and 


among  whom  it  is  probabl<j 
will  soon  find  himself,  pti 
speakin}?,  nu  comvie  un  veri 
With  such  letters  at  her  i 
Miss  Bell  comes  close  to  t 
word  on  the  relationship  j 
Henry  James  and  Edith  Wl 
w  as,  she  believes,  "of  that  rai 
between   a  man  and  a  vvij 
contained    humor,  ordina 
enemy  of  infatuation,  if  no 
it  was  the  achievement  of 
intellectual  enjoyment  and  ; 
thy  qualified  by  irony."  Nc. 
that  she  is  able  to  perceivi 
the    special    distinctions  o. 
Wharton  as  a  novelist.  Th( 
I iniocrnce,  she  asserts,  is  "a 
of  documentation  in  which  t- 
of  material  existence — the  - 
of  houses,  the  minutiae  of 
the  paraphernalia  of  work  aiu 
— are  supremely  importanti 
they  symbolize  the  qualities i 
and  class."  ; 

To  turn  from  Miss  Bell's  v 
Grace  Kelloprg's  The  Two  1 
Edith  Wharton  (Appleton,  ^ 
to  realize  that  although  t 
wardian  era  had  its  faults, 
not  conceive  of  what  might 
lOO.'i.  Mrs.  Kellog,e  is  an  ima 
rather  than  a  scholarly  biof 
and  her  inventive  powers  ar(i 
the  least,  tremendous.  She  n| 
a  second  Henrietta  Stackpol* 
Henrietta  primed  for  the  ag? 
h\dro.cren  bomb.  "TTenriett 
smell  of  the  future."  Ralph  1 
remarks  of  her  in  James's  j 
(if  a  Lad II.  "It  almost  kiid 
down !" 

The  very  first  paragraph  ■  'i 
Kello.flfg's  book  gives  a  hint  ' 
intentions.    "Once    a  month  i 
writes.  George  Frederic  Jon 
head  of  the  house,  spreads  <il  ' 
accumulated  bills  on  the  ca  • 
center  table,  and,  chewing  the ' 
his  pen,  frowns  over  Lucreti  < 
travagances."  So  much  for  ' 
parents.  .•\s  for  Edith  hers 
Pnssy  as  she  was  then  called  ' 
lips  are  full  and  pink  and  par 

With  lips  like  that,  somethi 
10  happen  to  Mrs.  Kello.cg's  h  ' 
"This  is  a  girl  who  is  hungry  f  ' 
for  a  companionship  of  the 
and  who  knows  she  is  not 
receive  it.  She  does  not  under 
she  only  accepts.  This  is  also 
who  is  resolved  that  no  ow  ' 


IE  NEW  BOOKS 

ler  hurt  and  her  want.  No 
."  Mrs.  Kellogg  goes  on : 
I  late  evening  hour  by  some 
ed  confusion  did  Pussy 
1  herself  shut  into  one  of 
;d  conveyances  patronized 
)rs,  palpitating  alone  with 
an  who  perhaps  offered  her 

of  documentary  evidence 
concert  some  biographers, 
e  author  of  The  Tivo  Lives. 
es,"  she  continues,  "found 
I  adjective  fast  attaching 
er.  It  was  rather  a  shame, 
ic  almost  certainly  did  not 
."  But  it  was  fortunate 
•y  James  was  willing  to 
le  matter  of  her  reputation, 
time  at  the  height  of  his 
e  "rose  like  a  mountain 
e  the  low-lying  ranges  of 
y  world." 

e  former  Pussy  Jones  ever 
uch  a  peak?  Mrs.  Kellogg 
jbts.  "The  failure  of  Edith 
love  capacities  to  develop 
potentiality  .  .  .  deprived 
of  a  warmth,  a  depth  of 
quick  sympathy  it  might 
lave  had."  These  are  at- 
ne  gathers,  which  the  au- 
e  Two  Lives  strives  for  in 
prose.  When  discussing 
'me,  she  notes  that  "New 
low  is  not  sad.  It  is  zestful, 
ed  blood  to  the  cheeks  and 
;inging  fingers  and  toes  to 

or  with  Mrs.  Kellogg's  in- 
wers  cannot,  of  course,  be 
keep  too  close  to  the  facts. 
3ls  that  Geoffrey  Scott's 
/  Zelide  is  "a  novel  of 
action,"  she  is  entitled  to 
1,  even  though  certain  ad- 
this   book   by   one  of 
rton's  truly  distinguished 
ly  recall  that  it  is  not  a 
a  miniature  biography  of 
Constant's  first  love,  Ma- 
harriere.  Nor  is  there  any 
f^'guing  with  Mrs.  Kellogg 
tates  that  Main  Street  is 
'1'  V  forgotten  novel." 

'  1'  of  The  Two  Lives  is  an 
t  woman,  in  need  of  no 
I'  pencil.  This  may  be  the 
no  blue  pencil  was  ap- 
nc  why  we  are  told  that  the 
,vas  "brought  to  a  close  in 
ar  that  Theodore  Roosevelt 
re  lent  of  the  United  States." 


The  Swivel  Chair 


139 


However  suspcnsefui 
a  literary  debut  may 
be,  the  reappearance 
of  an  established  star 
can  be  one  ringing 
curtain  call  after  another. 

Among  recent  reappearances 
arc: 

Sally  Carrighar,  author  of 
Icebound  Summer,  One  Day  on 
Beetle  Rock  and  many  more, 
appears  with  Wild  llerilaffe 
($5.95,  illustrated)  which  "will 
give  readers  a  whole  new  per- 
spective not  only  on  their  own 
lives  but  on  those  of  the  entire 
animal  kingdom.  It  will  give  every- 
one a  sense  of  new  enrichment 
and  understanding  of  the  world 
we  live  in."  — Sigurd  F.  Olson, 
Chicago  Tribune  Books  Today 

J.  R.  R.  Tolkien,  whose  The 
Hobbit  and  The  Lord  of  the  Rinfjs 
arc  a  whole  language  to  the  ini- 
tiate, now  presents  Tree  and 
Leaf  ($4.00),  an  essay  and  a 
fairy  tale  which  add  up  to  "a 
little  book  of  great  elegance  .  .  . 
both  novel  and  entertaining." 
—  N.Y.  Herald  Tribune 

One  of  the  great  statesmen-his- 
torians of  England,  the  Earl  of 
Avon,  is  lauded  on  the  front  page 
of  the  New  York  limes  Book 
Review  for  The  Rerkonirif; 
($8.50) :  "This,  then,  is  the  most 
valuable  of  Lord  Avon's  three 
volumes  .  .  .  For  historical  inter- 
est it  can  be  compared  with 
Churchill's  'The  Second  World 
War.'  .  .  .  The  pages  are  peopled 
by  giants." 

John  Brainc,  whose 
first  novel  Room  at 
the  Top  added  a 
~1  page  to  the  movie- 

goers'  notebook,  has 
achieved  with  his  fourth  book, 
Thr  Jealous  God  ( $4.95 )  "a  very 
strong  and  serious  novel  .  .  .  Mr. 
Braine's  treatment  of  his  story  is 
impressive  indeed  .  .  .  He  is  very 
much  his  own  man;  and  with  the 
present  work,  he  definitely  main- 
tains his  place  among  the  most 


talented  of  the  younger  British 
novelists."  —  The  Atlantic 

Vincent  Cronin,  whose  current 
title  Louis  XIV  ($6.95)  reached 
the  top  of  the  British  bestseller 
list  before  publication  here.  Our 
press  opens  with:  "Immensely 
readable  .  .  .  Richly  stuffed  with 
the  strange  customs  and  odd  ideas 
of  seventeenth  century  France, 
crowded  with  deft  thumbnail 
sketches  of  courtiers,  soldiers, 
writers  and  royal  mistresses,  this 
biography  provides  a  lucid  chron- 
ological narrative  and  a  brightly 
colored,  although  sharply  con- 
densed, account  of  the  problems 
and  issues  of  Louis'  long  reign." 

—  New  York  Times 

Wallace  Turner, 
former  Pulitzer  Prize 
winner,  was  writing 
front  page  news  the 
very  day  his  new 
Cainhlers''  Money  ($5.95)  was 
the  subject  of  Life's  exhortation: 

"A  blunt  book,  Gamhlers'  Money 

names  names  and  cites  figures  .  .  . 
Bigtime  gambling,  whether  legal- 
ized or  not,  taints  whatever  it 
touches." 

William  S.  White  follows  the 
celebrated  Citadel  with  its  com- 
panion piece  Home  Place:  The 
Story  of  the  U.S.  House  of 
Representatives  ($4.00)  and 
Carl  Albert,  House  Majority 
Leader,  writes  that  "Mr.  White 
shows  a  rare  grasp  of  the  historic 
functions  of  the  House,  its  prac- 
tical problems,  its  scope  and  its 
limitations  .  .  .  Every  American 
citizen  would  benefit  from  reading 
Mr.  White's  book." 

All  well  and  truly  launched. 

One  reminder  from  a  recent  SRO 

—  The  Srotrh  ($3.95)  by  John 
Kenneth  Galbraith  opened  in  the 
pages  of  Harper's  but  with  only 
a  sampling.  The  whole  book  was 
called  "a  gem  of  a 
book"  in  the  New 
York  Times  Book 
Review.  A  nice  cur- 
tain call,  that. 


Houghton  Mifflin  Company,  Publishers 


140 


(  Atliirliffmrnl ) 


Every  cincc  in  a  while  an  editor 
reads  a  manuscript  and  gets  the  un- 
easy or  eerie  feeling  that  he  may 
have  read  it  before.  The  other  eve- 
ning, for  example,  I  picked  up  a 
spare  set  of  galleys  and  found  my- 
self engaged  with  a  story  that  at 
some  points  seems  to  have  been 
written  long  ago  and  at  others  to  be 
sharply  contemporary. 

The  story,  briefly,  concerns  the 
father  of  a  rather  large  family 
(seven  sons  and  three  daughters), 
a  man  who  is  held  to  be  a  patient 
man  and  is  in  fact  almost  famous 
for  his  patience.  He  is  a  wealthy 
man.  with  considerable  holdings  in 
livestock.  He  is  said  lo  be  pious  and. 
indeed,  judged  by  any  standard  he 
is  a  person  of  spiritual  gratitude. 
And  yet  a  uagcr  is  made  that  if 
stripped  of  his  material  possessions, 
he  would  curse  God.  In  a  curious 
deal,  which  one  might  say  was  made 
between  God  and  Satan,  the  hero  is 
stripped  of  possessions  more  than 
material.  depri\ed  of  his  children, 
and  is  ravaged  by  disease.  If  this 
man  is  patient  and  pious,  he  can 
also  be  verbosely  impatient  and 
near  nihilistic. 

Thus  the  book  raises  a  question 
that  screams  throughout  this  age 
for  an  answer:  does  God  make  no 
distinctions  in  awarding  pain  be- 
tween the  deserving  and  the  inno- 
cent? 

The  writing  is  oddly  mixed  al- 
though often  magnificent.  The  trans- 
lation, by  Marvin  H.  Pope,  is  quite 
brilliant.  If  this  story  has  been  told 
before.  Pope's  lyrical  grasp  and 
fantastic  scholarship  (the  story  is 
translated  from  the  Ugaritic)  makes 
it  almost  totally  new.  But  the  ques- 
tion still  haunts  an  editor  who  finds 
these  galleys  after  hours  in  an 
office:  has  this  story,  called  very 
simply  The  Book  of  Job,  ever  been 
published  before? 

EDITOR-.^T-LARGE 

The  Bonk  of  Job  f$6.00)  is  one  of  the  latest 
volumes  in  the  acclaimed,  new,  multi-faith 
translation  called  "The  Anchor  Bible."  The 
translator-editor,  Mr.  Pope,  is  Professor  of 
Northwestern  Semitic  Languages  at  Yale. 
For  descriptive  materials  about  this  project, 
see  your  own  bookseller  or  write  L.  L.  Day. 
c/o  Doubleday  &  Company,  Inc.,  277  Park 
Avenue,  New  York  10017. 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


Like  The  Two  Lives,  the  Edith 
Wharton  Reader  (Scribner,  $7.50) 
edited  by  Loui.s  Auchinclos.s  is  a 
product  of  our  own  rather  than  the 
Edwardian  era.  We  no  longer  live  in 
an  ap^e  of  leisure;  in  fact  some  of  us 
are  so  busy  that  we' have  no  time  to 
read  any  novel  through  from  begin- 
ning to  end,  even  if  if  be  a  master- 
piece of  moderate  length.  For  this 
particular  audience,  the  Reader  is  a 
godsend.  It  is  fat  enough,  contain- 
ing as  it  does  not  only  Efhciv  Frame 
but  also  one  of  her  poems,  two  of  her 
novelettes,  two  fragments  from  her 
autobiography,  and  six  of  her  short 
stories.  Eut  nothing  is  too  long.  Only 
the  first  half  of  The  Hmine  of  Mirth 


is  included,  and  only  the  fii 
The  Afje  of  Innocence.  Evidl 
is  all  one  needs  to  read  ir,| 
those  two  once-famous  nove 

To  be  sure,  there  are 
brarians  still  w-ith  us  wi 
having  novels  chopped  in 
there  are  a  few  college 
who  stubbornly  insist  that)] 
dents  should  swallow  ever 
Rut  these  people  are  obviou{ 
minority,  and  if  they  compl 
Mr.  Auchincloss  has  written^ 
gracefully  elsewhere  on  the"! 
of  Mrs.  Wharton,  they  havfi 
turn  for  evidence  to  his  parr| 
her  work  published  by  the  U: 
of  Minnesota  Press. 


Western  Heroes  and  Cattle  Trail 


bi/  Tom  Mayer 


Heroes    Without    Glory,    by  Jack 
Schaefer.  Houghton  Mifl^in,  $5.95. 
Great  American  Cattle  Trails,  by 

Harry  Sinclair  Drago.  Dodd,  Mead, 
$5. 

The  Negro  Cowboys,  by  Philip  Dur- 
ham and  Everett  L.  Jones.  Dodd, 
Mead,  $5. 

In  Herries  Without  Glory  Jack 
Schaefer.  the  author  of  Shane  and 
Company  of  Cowards,  has  written 
Thumbnail  biographies  of  ten  West- 
ern "goodmen,"  as  differentiated  both 
from  "badmen,"  who  were  sadists 
and  louts  and  overpublicized,  and 
from  "good  men," — farmers,  store- 
keepers, blacksmith's  assistants,  etc. 
— who  had  the  "habit  of  being  dull." 
What  made  the  "goodmen"  diff"erent 
Mr.  Schaefer  never  defines  precisely, 
but  in  general  they  were  more  honor- 
able than  "badmen"  without  being 
soft  or  stupid.  Mr.  Schaefer's  cata- 
logue, an  interesting  cross  section  of 
races  and  backgrounds,  includes  two 
lawmen,  Tom  Smith  of  Abilene  fame 
and  Elfego  Baca  of  Socorro,  New 
Mexico,  and  a  Walt  Disney  television 
show;  an  animal  tamer  from  Boston, 
Grizzly  Adams;  an  Englishman 
named  George  Frederick  Augustus 
Ruxton;  and  the  Nez  Perce  Indian 
chief  Wash-a-kie. 


I 


Mr.  Schaefer  writes  a  p] 
is,  except  for  occasional  unfi 
lapses  of  diction,  quick  andvj 
and  for  the  most  part  his  "gc 
make  good  reading.  If  the  eh 
ization  is  thin,  the  action  is 

r 

hea\y.  The  "goodmen"  wert 
brawlers  all,  with  horse-ope 
guns  and  quick  fists  when  tj 
arose,  and,  for  the  reader  who' 
his  Old  West  slightly  more  i 
than  GunRmolie  but  still  ting' 
aspects  of  a  combination  melo- 
morality  play,  this  book  shot 
isfy  the  credulity  without  st 
the  intellect. 

One  suspects  that  Great  An 
Cattle  Trails,  by  Harry  ? 
Drago,  will  be  of  interest  ma 
specialists  and  cultists,  for,  ' 
thorough  and  meticulous,  itisl 
in  focus  and  a  little  long-winde 
author  outlines  the  routes— if 
cases,  the  probable  routes — of 


Mr.  Mayer,  whose  home  is  in 
Fe,  has  been  a  cowboy,  and  is  t) 
two  years  old.  He  is  the  auii 
a  book  of  short  stories,  "Bubbh 
and  Kiplinc/,"  and  is  at  presen 
Creative  Writing  Fellowship  at 
ford  University. 


EW  BOOK  BY 
J  BAN -PAUL 

afire 


.!  he  has  written,  Sartre 
iiite  literally  seeking  his 
nd  in  this  probing  book 
>  the  strategies  of  various 
:  s  and  artists  who  have 
own  ways,  been  seeking 
00.  Whether  it  is  Gide's 
paintings  of  Giacometti 
Aophy  of  Merleaii-Ponty, 
of  Nathalie  Sarraute  or 
Tintoretto,  Sartre  always 
hrightly  in  his  own  per- 
\TIONS  contains  some 
^t  extraordinary  critical, 
confessional,  writinas  he 
■ne.  $5.95 


eorge  'Sraziller 

JBUSHER,  New  York 


X  Novel  by  the  Auilior  of 
i  riER  TO  ELIZABETH 

Jfter  the 

WEDDING 
1 NIVERSARY 

hij  Bcttinu  Linn 

nna  De- 

turned 

3in  1935 

four  chil- 

returned  to 

a  changed 

ne  they  had 
r.  r  the  Demo- 
it  administration, 
a  !•  ened  social 

less  was  vis- 

y where.  The 

erechanged. 

■vay  that  people 

Tly  in  times  of 

hing  national  crisis. 

St  this  backdrop.  Bettina 

written  a  quiet,  yet  pro- 

dy  of  a  family,  of  the  del- 

!nce  of  personalities  In  a 
circle.  This  is  a  story  of 

cmg  together,   yet  each 

.,  the  problems  of  life  — 

hate,  romance  and  death. 

I  S  forte  is  quiet  under- 
yet  the  over-all  effect  of 

■3  is  strong,  and  the  reader 
'  jvel  will  come  to  the  last 
g  'ith  the  feeling  of  having  lived 
SI    each  of  the  sharply  drawn 
la  ;ters. 


At  your  bookseller 

'  i-AIlXES.WDCO  .TXC. 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

major  cattle  trails;  describes  at 
length  the  men  and  various  animals 
who  used  and  fought  over  them ;  then 
gives  us  voluminous  histories  of  the 
wide-open  towns  at  the  end  of  them. 
Often  he  seems  to  be  writing  not  so 
much  for  a  general  public  as  for  other 
experts,  who  would  be,  by  definition, 
enthralled  by  a  summaiy  of  the 
minutes  of  the  1916  Old  Time  Trail 
Drivers  Association  meeting,  or 
eagerly  interested  in  a  rambling  dis- 
cussion of  the  more  subtle  nuances  of 
the  Dodge  City  War  of  the  early 
1880s.  On  the  dust  jacket  Mr.  Drago 
is  described  as  an  "angry  writer," 
ever  ready  to  "attack  and  demolish" 
false  "myths  and  legends."  but  in  this 
book  there  is  more  nit-picking  than 
debunking.  The  prose  style  is  chatty, 
but  relies  rather  too  often  on  a  heavy 
irony,  and  the  narrative  passages  are 
marred  by  jarring  intrusions  of  the 
authorial  voice.  While  Mr.  Drago  is 
undoubtedly  a  methodical  historian 
devoted  to  his  field.  Great  American 
Cattle  Trails  would  have  benefited 
from  compression  and  seems  too  nar- 
row in  scope  to  be  of  fascination  to 
anyone  without  a  previous  concern 
with  the  specific  subject. 

T/(('  Negro  Coieboys,  by  Philip  Dur- 
ham and  Everett  L.  Jones,  is  a  book 
not  unlike  Mr.  Drago's,  in  that  it  is 
thorough  and  filled  with  footnoted 
detail,  but  will  probably  not  be  of  any 
great  interest  to  readers  who  weren't 
hooked  on  the  Old  West  beforehand. 
It  seems  that  in  the  post-Civil  W^ar 
era  there  were  a  good  many  Negro 
cowboys,  "some  villains,  some  her- 
oes," who  underwent  the  same  hard- 
ships and  did  the  same  jobs  as  all 
other  cowboys.  Predictably  enough, 
the  Negro  cowboys  were  sometimes 
abused  and  vilified,  often  conde- 
scended to,  only  occasionally  treated 
as  full  equals.  Messrs.  Durham  and 
Jones  have  assembled  a  series  of 
case  histories  to  prove  these  points, 
but  since  the  case  histories  tend  to 
emphasize  the  obvious  in  the  racial 
situation  and  don't  shed  much  fresh 
light  on  the  cow  business,  one  doubts 
that  T)ie  Negro  Coirhoys  will  either 
reach  a  large  audience  or  have  any 
far-reaching  influence  among  his- 
torians. 

In  summary,  these  books  are  in 
varying  degrees  diverting  and  learned 
and  informative,  but  in  each  one  of 
them  the  X  ingredient  that  makes  leg- 


r 


141 


Outstanding 

from 

McGraw-HiU 


HENRY  A. 

KISSINGER'S  brilliant 
reappraisal  of  the  endangered 
Atlantic  Alliance-a  bold 
proposal  for  a  realistic 
Western  policy  by  the  author 
of  "Nuclear  Weapons  and 
Foreign  Policy."  $5.95 

The  Troubled 
Partnership 


A.  B.  GUTHRIE,  JR.  The 

Pulitzer  Prize-winning  author 
of  "The  Way  West"  and 
"The  Big  Sky"  looks  back 
affectionately  on  a  life  rich 
in  people  and  places  in  his 
long-awaited  autobiography, 
$5.95 

The  Blue 
Hen's  Chick 


POPE  JOHN  XXIII 

An  international  publishing 
event,  these  intimate 
spiritual  diaries  reveal  the 
private  thoughts  and 
reflections  of  an  extraordinary 
human  being.  Illustrated, 
$7.95 

Journal  of  a  Soul 


JEROME  B. 
WIESNER  explores  the 

crucial  areas  in  which  science 
and  politics  have  common 
goals:  disarmament, 
education,  government  policy, 
the  future  of  life  on  this 
planet.  $6.95 

Where  Science  and 
Politics  Meet 


JEROME 

CHARYN.  V  iolence,  sex, 

juvenile  delinquency,  racial 
tension— to  these  now 
familiar  subjects  Charyn 
brings  an  exhilaration 
of  feeling  and  style  that 
makes  them  new,  quite 
new."-F.  W.  Dupee 
$4.95 

On  the 

Darkening  Green 


At  all  bookstores 


McGRAW-HITJ. 


This  is 
Alan 
Sharp 


tfte  Irtenri 


A  GREEN  TREE 
INGEDDE 

iTozi  th=  cr-:'.uica3  c:  3n".iii;.  sjid  c: 
Tdysiey  of  jslf-dtsca  very .  .  . 
ir-eyozd     f  ba'-icdinei      riiLioc  cf 
c-i-rrc  uid  q;  cidis. 


NEW  AMERICAN  LIBRARY 

S=-r.-  IZCZZ  (INALI 


TIIE  XEW  BOOKS 


■  1  •  ■  -   :  ■ 


A    rr^  e-gag^g  .iciel  that  re-creates  ' 

the  r'a.TitJcyant  personality, 
upcorveitiona'  genius,  and  turbulent 
love  life  of  one  of  the  rrcst  quoted  and 


I  GIVE  YOU  OSCAR  WILDE 

By  DESMOND  HALL 
P-^b''.sr-!C  -i  NEW  AJWERICAN  LIBBARf  JVAll 

k:  wac  ic>-  iiv.i  'ij"  •:-« 


end  relevant  and  histor>-  come  to  life 
is  lacking.  Mr.  Schuefer  keeps  the 
reuder  turning  the  pckges.  Mes^^irs. 
Durham.  Jones,  and  Drago  ha%-e  care- 
fully documented  the  provinces  of 
their  special  interest,  but  no  one  of 
them  has  accomplished  what  any  first- 
rate  writer  of  the  -American  West 
must:  that  is.  the  deepening  of  our 
self-understanding  by  a  new  aware- 
ness of  our  past.  Although  enter- 


tainment and  scholarship  h 
places  in  any  system  of  litt 
ues,  the  best  works  in  Wes-.T 
ture.  books  like  Across  t 
.VtWoMri  and  Beymid  the  B 
Me  rid  tan  do  more  than 
otTbeat  facts  or  a  few  bo) 
reading ;  somehow,  in  the  n 
of  our  m>ths  and  history. " 
our  imagination  to  ilium: 
and  whys  of  our  present. 


A  Trinitv  of  Nation-builders 


by  Edward  R.  F.  Skeekan 


.\tatiirk:  .\  Biography  of  Mustafa 
Kemal.  Father  of  Modern  Turkey, 

by  Lord  K:nro>>.  Morr.  w.  >7.50. 
Nehru:    The    First    Sixty  Years. 
E.ii:ed  by  Doro:hy  Nrr-Lin.  J^hn 
Dav.  2  vo!<..  ?27.o'). 
David:  The  Storv  of  Ben-Gurion.  bv 


Edelman.  Putnam.  •S4.95. 


The  "nineteenth"  center:.- was  draw- 
ing to  a  close.  Stealthily  the  West 
was  creeping  in.  tp-'ing  to  lure  the 
East  vv-fth  her  w.^nders.  She  dangled 
bef'jre  our  dazzled  eyes  the  ••vitehery 
of  her  science  and  the  mirac'e  '"f  her 


inventions.  We  caueht 


impse 


her  brilliance  and  timidly  listened  to 
the  song  of  the  siren.  Like  countn-- 
foik  at  a  banquet,  we  felt  humble  and 
awk^-vard  in  our  ways.  But  vaguely  we 
sensed  the  coldness  of  her  glitter  and 
the  price  of  her  u-ooing."  This  remi- 
niscence, vvritten  by  a  native  of 
Salonika,  the  birthplace  in  Macedonia 
of  Mustafa  Kemial  .\raturk.  provides 
Lord  Kinross  with  a  fetching  themie 
for  his  vast  and  brilliant  biography  of 
the  founder  of  modern  Turkey. 

A  revolutionan.-  tends  to  be  ignited 
by  negative  forces:  frequently  he 
begins  simiply  by  being  ashamed  of 
his  own  culture.  This  was  not  tnie  of 
Da\id  Ben-Gurion.  who  was  tu- 
multuously  proud  to  be  a  -Jew:  nor 
was  it  totally  true  of  -Jawaharlal 
N'ehru,  who  sought  to  synthesize  the 
best  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  Indian  in- 
stitutions. '  We  know  that  when 
N'ehru  talked  in  his  sleep,  he  talked 
in  English!)  But  shame  was  a 
demonstrable  motivation  of  Kemal 
Ataturk,  the  least  celebrated  of  this 


trinity  of  nation-builder- 
many  ways  the  most  fa,-. 

Born  into  a  devout  Mc> 
-Ataturk's  shame  Wcis 
Islam  itself.  His  abhorroiDI 
religion  made  him  a  lifetaii 
tic.  although  he  did  not 
invoke  the  gospel  of  Islam 
it  suitei-i  his  imm.ediate 
p<?se.  During  his  youth. 
■.viiy  station  in  Salonika 
'-■'f  the  Ortoman  Empiret 

a  eri.M.ip      sheikhs  and  dtr^  ■ 
ft..nv;ns;  nihtfs  and  long  " 
nets.  The  'iervishes  seer 
clashe'l  their  ojmbals  a- 
drums  in  a  shrill  paKv. 
stjund.  to  be  ir.  a  state  ' 
e<.'s!:asy.   while   the   pc'  " 
them  had  oausrht  their  r  " 
were    shrieking    and  v«a:~ 
fainting    from    hj^steria.  - 
looked  on  at  the  scene  "a-  "- 
gust  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  begar. 
the  real  enemy  of  his  pe^ 
simply  the  foreigner.  Tl"-- 
wtrhin  their  own  ranks-  it 
Moslem    religion,   whicii  of 
them  and  stunted  their  gw»' 

Atatiirk  longed  for  th^ 
ment  of  a  secular  state  n: 
pletely   on    European  c- 
Western  political  institution-; 


Mr.  Sheehan  is  a  novelif 
nalist  u-ho  spent  nearly  r 
the  Middle  East,  as  a  !f 
member  of  the  U.  S.  Fort  ' 
His  recent  novel,  "'Kingc 
sion,"  pertmys  a  Midd.'. 
prime  minister  similar  in  men  - 
to  Kemal  Ataturle. 


143 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


i  came  to  him  early  in  life, 
ified  as  he  rose  in  the 
|array;  he  was  an  archetype 
;er  class  which  was  to  be- 
atalyst  not  only  of  Turkish 
t  Middle  Eastern  social 
World  War  I  thrust  him 
.linence  as  the  hero  of  Galli- 
•ommander  who  turned  back 
, Churchill's  ill-fated  frontal 
h  the  Kaiser's  flank  in  Asia 
,1  fact,  he  emerged  from  the 
one  Ottoman  general  who 
lained  not  a  single  major 
:'urkey's  alliance  with  Ger- 
3ved  catastrophic,  however, 
ing  not  only  in  the  disinte- 
|vf  the  Ottoman  Empire,  but 
Inposition  by  the  AIh>=  --if  a 
I'Sultanate  goverr.r 
[  and  in  the  dismen.  ■  .  t 
hlia.  Atatiirk  thereafter  be- 
[  gure  of  national  mythology- 
y  various   diplomatic  and 
stratagems,  he  drove  the 
[t  of  Istanbul,  the  Greeks  out 
plia,  Lloyd  George  out  of 
id  the  Sultan  into  exile, 
■ntually  established  a  Repub- 
\d  on  a  policy  not  of  terri- 
tpansion  but  of  territorial 
r.   By   confining  Turkey's 
to  her  linguistic  bound- 
Anatolia  in  Asia  Minor  and 
Thrace  in  Europe,  he  hoped 
•  her  into  a  modern  nation. 
'  St  was  through  an  attempt 
5duce    wholesale    Wester  n- 
.nd  secularization.  A  consti- 
as  written  and  a  parliament 
the  Westminster  model  was 
into   being.   A  European 
vvas  constructed  at  Angora 
) .  The  fez  and  other  forms 
:al  costume  were  proscribed, 
labet  was  latinized,  the  Gre- 
alendar  was  introduced,  and 
-vere  exhorted  to  discard  the 
lering  to  Westminster  forms, 
made  two  separate  attempts 
dl  a  responsible  opposition 
I  parliament. 

of  them  failed,  as  Lord  Kin- 
vividly  reminds  us.  In  the 
'Y  "fights  took  place,  and  the 
sponsible  members  would  in- 
to prevent  revolvers  being 
ned,  faces  slapped  and  insults 
ed-  On  important  occasions 
itiea  would  be  subdued  by  the 
e  of  Kemal's  own  henchmen 
inking  companions,  glaring 
he  chamber  with  ugly  looks 


and  hands  straying  towards  holsters." 

For  if  Atatiirk  was  a  demrxrrat  by 
conviction,  he  was  a  despot  in 
practice.  He  appears  to  have  had 
little  choice,  given  the  tempestuous 
character  of  his  people  and  the 
magnitude  of  his  mission  to  trans- 
form Turkey.  Intrigue  swirled  ever\-- 
where  around  him,  and  he  was 
ruthless  in  the  suppression  of  what- 
ever critics  he  believed  were  getting 
out  of  hand.  In  1926  he  disposed  of 
his  political  rivals — including  some 
of  his  oldest  friends — by  ordering 
his  tribunals  to  dispatch  them,  on 
the  basis  of  trumped-up  evidence, 
to  the  gallows. 

Ataturk  was  not  a  dictator  in  the 
absolute  sense.  He  had  no  taste  for 
concentration  camps,  and  the  pres- 
ence of  his  secret  police  was  not 
per^'asive.  His  press  was  controlled, 
but  otherwise  relatively  few  re- 
straints were  imposed  on  freedom  of 
speech.  In  theorv  at  least.  Atatiirk 
disapproved  of  dictatorship:  he 
genuinely  aspired  to  create  a  system 
of  government  which  would  outlast 
him  and  evoh'e  into  a  Western-style 
democracy. 

His  problem  was  that  he  was  him- 
self a  compulsive  admixture  of  East 
and  West.  Endowed  with  an  extraor- 
dinary, even  prophetic,  intuition,  he 
was.  according  to  a  close  friend. 

by  turns  cynical,  su.spirious,  un- 
scrupulous and  satanically  .^hrewd. 
He  bullier].  he  influlfred  ir,  cheap 
street-comer  heroics.  Possessingr  con- 
siderable though  unflistineriisher] 
histrionic  ability,  one  moment  he 
would  pass  as  the  perfert  demagrogue 
— a  second  George  Washinjrton — 
and  the  next  moment  fall  into  some 
Napoleonic  attitude.  Sometimes  he 
would  appear  weak  and  an  abject 
coward,  sometimes  exhibit  strength 
and  daring  of  the  highest  order.  He 
would  argue  with  all  the  intricacies 
of  the  old-fashioned  scholastic  till 
he  had  become  utterly  incompre- 
hensible, and  then  illumine  some 
obscure  problem  with  a  flash  of  in- 
spired clarity.  ! 

In  his  youth  Ata"    '•-  £;en  ! 

blond  and  handsonr.  ..e. 
long-fingered  hands."  He  v.a.-s  utterly 
indiscriminate  in  his  pursuit  of 
women  and — in  keeping  perhaps  with 
the  oriental  side  of  his  nature — oc- 
casionally displayed  bisexual  appe- 
tites. Fikriye,  his  favorite  mistress, 
committed  suicide  on  his  account, 
and  he  took  advantage  of  the  Islamic 


Ledgers, 
Letters,  and 
Loaded  History — 

these  are  the  materials  with 
which  an  Assyriologist  has 
to  reconstruct  the  past. 

In  Ancient  Mesopotamia 

A.  Leo  Oppenheim  has 
brought  life  from  such 
fragmentary  sources  to  an 
incomparable  portrait  of  a 
dead  civilization.  For  more 
than  thirty  years  he  has 
studied  the  small  clay 
tablets  that  are  the 
remnants  of  that  civiliza- 
tion. Thousands  of  tablets 
exist  but  interpretation  and 
synthesis  is  more  compli- 
cated than  deciphering. 

Such  a  Portrait  has  to  be 
drawn  from  administrative 
documents,  their  diction 
"terse,  abbreviated,  and  full 
of  mysterious  technical 
terms";  from  official  letters, 
ranging  "from  voluble 
protests  and  insincere 
excuses  to  cutting  remarks 
and  invective";  from 
private  letters  where 
"emphasis,  irony,  rhetorical 
questions,  veiled  threats, 
unfinished  sentences,  and 
imprecations  run  the  gamut 
of  syntactical  finesse"; 
from  historical  te.xts 
"wilfully  unconcerned  with 
the  'truth,'  "  written  for 
specific  political  and  artistic 
purposes. 

"This  Splendid  Work  of 
scholarship,"  wrote  Edward 

B.  Garside  in  The  Xeiv  York 
Times  Book  Review,  "sums 
up  with  economy  and  power 
all  that  the  written  record 
so  far  deciphered  has  lo  tell 

. .  .Without  question  this 
chef  d'oeuvre  will  serve  as 
a  principle  means  of 
orientation  in  the  field 
for  years  to  come." 

F ram  First  Impression,  a  sampler 
of  OUT  books  with  comment  cm  the 
vagariea  of  publishing.  May  ice  fut 
you  on  our  mailing  list! 

Ancient  Mesopotamia  $8 JO 

UIMIVERSITY 
OF  CHICAGO 
PRESS 

Chicago  and  London 


144 


NOW  IN  PAPERBACK 

two  01  ihe  most 
discussed  books  of 
(his  decade 

IMMANUEL 

VELIKOVSKY'S 


"There  is  scarcely  an  area  of  knowledge  or  convic- 
tion invulnerable  to  Dr.  Velikovsky's  detailed  and 
documented  denial  that  the  Earth's  history  has  been 
one  of  peaceful  evolution"      —Harper's  Magazine 

"His  final  conclusions  are  even  world-shaking.  If 
Velikovsky's  monumental  work  stands,  it  will  upset 
prevailing  views  in  evolution,  physical  science  and 
history."  -Newsweek 

"The  battle  between  Velikovsky  and  his  critics  ap- 
pears to  be  turning  in  Velikovsky's  favor." 

—  Toronto  Globe  &  Mail 


DELTA  BOOKS  750  Third  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10017 


W' 

A 


THE  FEAR  OF 
BEING  A  WOMAN 
k  Theory  of  Maternal 
Destructiveness 

By  Joseph  C.  Rheingold,  M.D.,  Ph.D. 

Ashley  Montagu  (in  the  Chi- 
cago Tribune)  declares:  "A  most 
important  book.  .  .  .  Dr.  Rheingold 
examines  the  manner  in  which  the 
dread  of  their  biologic  functions  so 
often  drives  women  to  destructive 
behavior,  particularly  as  mothers. 
It  is  a  long  and  fascinating  book. 
It  should  be  read  and  pondered." 

And  the  Los  Angeles  Times 
comments:  "The  case  studies  are 
as  fascinating  as  any  social  novel 
of  the  last  few  years." 

768  pages  $10.00 


GRUNE  &  STRATTON,  Inc. 

381  Park  Avenue  South 
New  York,  N.Y.  10016 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


code  which  he  had  abjured  to  divorce 
Latife,  his  wife,  by  the  simple  ex- 
pedient of  ordering  her  out  of  his 
house.  He  suffered  from  recurrent 
gonorrhea  and  chronic  alcoholism; 
happily  he  had  a  standing  rule  that 
any  order  issued  while  he  was  in  his 
cups — and  some  of  the  orders  were 
monstrous— was  to  be  submitted  to 
him  for  confirmation  the  next  morn- 
ing. In  the  end  it  was  cirrhosis  of 
the  liver  which  killed  him,  in  1938, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-seven.  For  his 
final  rites,  the  band  played,  not  some 
oriental  hymn,  but  Chopin's  Funeral 
March. 

Lord  Kinross  writes  in  a  style 
which  at  times  tends  to  be  plodding 
and  ingenuous,  but  which  grows  on 
the  reader  as  the  book  progresses ; 
the  total  result  is  both  convincing  and 
engrossing.  The  narrative  seethes 
with  marvelous  battle  scenes,  grim 
glimpses  of  Turkish  brutality,  the 
slaughter  of  Armenians,  and  the 
movement  of  whole  populations.  And 
there  is  the  appalling  scene  of  Lloyd 
George  at  Spa  in  1920,  betraying  his 
notorious  ignorance  of  rudimentary 
geography  as  he  rejoiced  at  the  news 
of  the  Turkish  retreat  before  the 
Greek  offensive: 

"They  are  beaten  .  .  .  and  fleeing 
with  their  forces  towards  Mecca." 

"Angora,"  corrected  Curzon  acidly. 

"Lord  Curzon  is  good  enough  to 
admonish  me  on  a  triviality,"  he  re- 
plied. "Nevertheless  .  .  ." 

Ataturk's  great  accomplishment 
was  that  in  less  than  two  decades  he 
transformed  Turkey  from  a  medieval 
society  into  a  modern  state.  That  he 
failed  to  create  a  viable  democratic 
system,  however,  is  still  all  too  clear 
from  the  vicissitudes  of  the  Turkish 
Republic  since  his  death.  One  won- 
ders whether  his  haste  to  replace  the 
authority  of  Islam  with  Western  sec- 
ularism may  not  have  been  an  im- 
portant contributing  cause  in  the 
failure  of  Turkish  democracy  to 
function  as  he  envisioned.  As  Lord 
Kinross  admits,  "He  had  abruptly 
uprooted  the  traditions  of  centuries 
but  had  not  yet  evolved  a  new  cul- 
ture in  place  of  them.  This  has 
caused  some  dislocation  in  the  mind 
and  life  of  the  ordinary  Turk,  whom 
a  leader  with  a  truer  understanding 
of  Islam  might  well  have  weaned 
more  gradually  from  one  civilization 
to  the  other." 

If  the  postwar  period  has  taught 


us  anything,  it  has  been  the  ^iij 
of  trying  to  export  Western  .  tihi 
tions  wholesale,  to  societies  ncD 
erly  conditioned  by  mood  or  ) 
to  digest  them.  Ataturk  was  e  ig 
ened  in  seeking  to  cleanse  Tun 
the  superstition  which  paraly; 
Islam  of  his  youth;  he  ma;'' 
been  misguided  in  his  conten 
the  deep  mystical  longing  whi 
torically    has    conferred  s'l 
meaning  on  the  life  of  the  . 
peoples.    Ataturk's  agnostici 
typical  today  of  many  of  the  yuii- 
Arab    national  ist-intellectuals'v 
reacting  as  did  he  to  the 
tism  in  their  religion,  have  ;i 
jected  its  mystical  vision  in  f,i 
Western  and  Marxist  mater  ■ 
Like  Ataturk,  they  may  exploit  i. 
for  political  and  propagandistiq'; 
but  in  fact  they  have  ceased 
brace  it  as  a  way  of  life.  Th 
one  dav  lament  this. 


It  is  intriguing  to  compaii 
turk's  skepticism  to  Nehru's, 
emerges  from  the  1,278  impr  i 
and  ponderous  pages  of  the  1  i: 
leader's  lifelong  writings  and  ' 
ances,  painstakingly  compile  ' 
Dorothy  Norman.  Unlike  most  »!■ 
people,  Nehru  was  not  in  the  ; 
interested  in  the  afterlife: 

I  find  the  problems  of  this  lif  ' 
ficiently  absorbing  to  fill  my  ' 
.  .  .  The  religious  outlook  do( 
help,  and  even  hinders,  the 
and  spiritual  proRress  of  a  peo 
morality  and  spirituality  are 
judged  by  this  world's  stan( 
and  not  by  the  hereafter.  U;  i 
religrion  becomes  an  asocial  que 
God  or  the  Absolute,  and  the  i 
ous  man  is  concerned  far  mor 
his  own  salvation  than  with  the 
of  society.  The  mystic  tries  t 
himself  of  self,  and  in  the  pi 
usually  becomes  obsessed  with  i 

Instead  of  encouraging  curi  t) 
and     thought,      [religions]  " 
preached  a  philosophy  of  submi « 
to  nature,  to  the  established  ch' 
to  the  prevailing  social  order. 
As  knowledge  advances,  the  do  i 
of  religion  in  the  narrow  sens 
the  word,  shrinks.  The  more  w(  ' 
derstand  life  and  nature,  the  le:'  ' 
look  for  supernatural  causes.  W  ' 
ever  we  can  understand  and  coi  ^ 

ceases  to  be  a  mystery  ' 

therefore  with  the  temper  and  ' 
proach  of  science,  allied  to  phi  " 
phy,  and  with  reverence  for  all  ' 
lies  beyond,  that  we  must  face 


145 


listorical  biography 
at  its  best" 

—  Christian  Science  Monitor ' 

ERIWETHERl 
LEWIS 

A  BIOGRAPHY 

Richard  Dillon 

is  evolves  into... one 
the  most  admirable 
nd  tragic  figures  of 
the  American  past."— Time 
3rd  LARGE  PRINTING 
Illustrated  •  $6.95 
COWARD-McCANN, 
INC. 


ow  America  won  its 
lace  on  the  global 

stage 

reludeto 
llirld  Power 

y  FOSTER  RHEA  DULLES 

thor  of  Americans  Abroad 
"  first  published  account  for 
reneral  reader  of  our  dip- 
tic  role   in   the  formative 
h  from  1860  to  1900-es- 
'  al  for  understanding  U.S. 
nt  world  policies.  $5.95 
HE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


!W  Summer  School  for  Girls 

.-^tinsiiM  Lake  Ln.l^c  Inr 
'I       MiK'h  Sihoul  sutijnts  (..r  rrulH.  ri\u-n.  pre- 
&  <level<i|)i]ienlal  reading  pronraiiis.  Hevii-w 
1^.  Coed  activilies.  sports.  tiMinis.  sailiiii: 
raid.  30  Hopkins  Road,  Arlington.  Mass. 


*REPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

reprints  of  articles  In  Harper's,  send 
lines  tO: 

Lucy  Mattimore 
Reprint  Editor 
49  East  33rd  St. 
New  York,  N.Y.  10016 

ritities  of  100  or  more:  prices  on  re- 
st. Small  quantities,  when  available:  10 
ts  each. 


you  are  changing  your  address 
w  months  or  permanently,  you  will 
)  receive  every  issue  of  Harper's 
y  When  advising  us  of  a  change 
-ess  please  indicate  both  the  old 
w  address.  Please  allow  six  weeks 
icting  this  change. 

HARPER'S  MAGAZINE 

c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America 
1  West  Center  Street,  Morion,  Ohio 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

T  o  an  extent,  David  Ben-Gurion 
shares  Ataturk's  and  Nehru's  agnos- 
ticism, tending  to  consider  the  Old 
Testament  as  the  source  book  of  the 
Jewish  ethic  and  history  rather  than 
as  a  divinely  revealed  document. 
Alas,  British  parliamentarian  Mau- 
rice Edelman's  life  of  the  Israeli 
statesman  suffers  severely  in  com- 
parison to  Lord  Kinross'  saga  of 
Ataturk. 

Totally  devoid  of  the  many-dimen- 
sional candor  of  the  Ataturk  por- 
trait, Edelman's  Ben-Gurion  emerges 
as  a  pallid  visionary,  which  is  surely 
an  injustice  to  him.  Mr.  Edelman 
evidently  does  not  share  Lord  Kin- 
ross' appetite  for  exhaustive  schol- 
arship; he  tells  us  almost  nothing 
new,  and  yet  he  conceals  much.  David 
is  in  fact  little  more  than  an  inflated 
pamphlet,  a  fawning  and  tendentious 
exercise  in  political  hagiography 
rather  than  a  critique  to  be  consid- 
ered seriouslv. 


Books  in  Brief 

by  Katherine  Gauss  Jackson 

Fiction 

One  Day,  by  Wright  Morris. 

The  jacket  of  the  book  carries  a 
line  of  description:  "This  being  the 
Friday  in  November  the  word  from 
Dallas  was  heard  in  Escondido."  That 
says  quite  a  lot  but  it  doesn't  begin 
to  describe  the  book.  Escondido  is 
a  small  seaside  town  in  California 
near  San  Francisco.  It  is  dominated 
by  a  splendid,  glass-fronted  hospital- 
er museum-like  Pound,  donated  by 
one  of  the  richest  citizens.  The  whole 
book  is  just  the  story  of  The  Day 
with  an  infinite  variety  of  throw- 
backs  to  explain  its  really  far-out 
characters.  In  the  early  morning,  in 
the  night-depository  cage  of  the 
Pound  where  people  usually  leave 
litters  of  unwanted  kittens  or  dogs, 
someone  leaves  a  baby.  Everyone 
seems  to  know  whose  baby  it  is  and 
this  gesture  of  protest,  freighted 
with  all  kinds  of  symbolic  meaning, 
which  on  any  other  day  would  have 
had  the  town  in  a  frenzy  of  excite- 
ment, on  this  particular  day  got  two 
or  three  lines  in  the  back  of  the  local 


Give  today's 
high  school  graduate 
this  key  to  success 
in  college .  •  • 


Give  Webster's 
Seventh  New 
Collegiate  Dictionary 

The  new  Merriam-Webster  •  •  . 
required  or  recommended  at  col- 
leges and  universities  everywhere. 

WORDS  are  the  key  to  success. 

If  you  want  to  help  today's  high 
school  graduate  succeed  in  college  or  in 
that  first  job,  give  the  modem,  handy- 
sized  Webster's  Seventh  New  Collegiate 
Dictionary. 

This  new  Merriam-Webster  has  20,000 
new  words  and  new  meanings  .  .  . 
130,000  entries  in  all. 

It  is  the  only  'Webster"  that  includes 
rules  for  spelling  and  punctuation  and 
the  scientific  names  of  plants  and  animals. 
It's  the  only  desk  dictionary  based  on 
the  unabridged  Webster's  Third  New 
International  Dictionary,  final  word 
authority  of  U.  S.  Government  Printing 
Office  and  our  courts  of  law. 

For  graduation,  give  Webster's  Sev- 
enth New  Collegiate.  $5.75,  indexed 
$6.75,  deluxe  bindings  to  $15  at  book, 
stationery,  department  stores.  ®G.  &  C. 
Merriam  Co.,  Springfield,  Mass.  ^' 

Beware  of  "Webster"  substitutes. 
Insist  on  the  genuine 

MERRIAM-WEBSTER 

The  leading  name  in  dictionaries  since  1847 


BOOKS  IX  BRIE 


COMING  IN 

Harper's 


A  PROFESSIONAL  RADK  AL: 
rONVERSATIONS  WI'IH  SAUL  ALJXSKY 

This  tough-minded  agitator  from  Chicago  has  been  waging 
his  own  kind  of  war  on  social  evils  for  twenty  years.  He  has 
Vjeen  called  a  tool  of  the  Catholic  Church,  damned  as  a  danger- 
ous revolutionary,  hailed  as  a  pioneer  of  effective  community 
action — and  he  is  now  moving  in  on  Rochester  and  other 
troubled  New  York  communities.  Here  is  his  own  story,  in 
the  first  of  two  parts. 


TWE  MAKEPEACE  EXPERIMENT  ^^V  Abrarn  Tertz 

An  excerpt  from  a  dazzling  new  novel  about  life  in  Russia 
today  by  the  U.  S.  S.  R.'s  most  brilliant  young  satirist.  Written 
in  .secret  and  smuggled  to  the  West,  it  is  both  deadly  serious 
and  hilariously  funny. 


THE  DANGER  OF  A  CRASH  NEXT  YEAR 

by  Peter  F.  Drucker 

How  America's  efforts  to  stop  her  gold  drain  may  touch  off 
an  international  financial  crisi.s — and  how  such  a  disaster  can 
be  forestalled. 

THE  NEW  AMERICAN  POETRY  ^2/  Kenneth  Rexroth 
A  candid  as.se.ssment,  written  with  affection  and  wit,  of 
the  most  important  new  verse  of  recent  years,  all  of  it  post- 
Beat  and  apart  from  the  "steady  diet  of  mediocrity  that  dulls 
your  responses."  Including  a  .sampling  of  the  new  poets.  By 
the  San  FrancLsco  poet,  painter,  and  critic. 


paper.  How  it  all  happenec  .vh^ 
people  are,  where  they  fi  in  i 
stor>',  whose  tension  deper  •  'i 
dramatic  swing  between  1 
death,  Mr.  Wright  de.scri  s  i 
complicated  pattern  weavin.prt 
with  past.  It  is  not  alway  eaij 
follow  and  often  seems  to 
too  long  to  make  a  point;  ert 
deliberate  repetitions  when  e( 
acter's  stor>'  overlaps  anotli'gj 
the  cumulative  effect  is  of  ci 
knit  and  well-made  fabric,  /ij 
humor,  and  good  tough  ojifl 
about  the  problems  of  our  nl 
leave  their  mark  on  the  fin>iel 
sign.  Sometimes  the  reach  rl 
holism  and  meaning  seems  .*)■ 
overextended,  but  at  least  Mr  iWi 
chose  to  write  about  a  morr.' 
called  for  reaching. 

Atheneui 

The  Thousand  Doors,  by 
Rothberg. 

Mr.  Rothberg,  foreign  co 
dent   for   the  distingui.she(i 
Chester  Gv/j.rdian  and  ed;* 
political  essays  of  Milova.. 
ArwAorny  of  a  Moral,  here  ^  t 
thrilling  "novel  of  internatii 
trigue"  set  in  Yugoslavia.  T 
tagonist   is   an  American 
agent  who  is  trying  to  get  ou  : 
country  the  works  of  a  v  • 
revolutionary  that  are  wantec  Is  - 
and  for  various  reasons — bfK 
other  dangerous  groups  of 
including  the   American  Er 
The  danger  is  electric  and 
threatening;  the  young  wom: - 
volved  with  all  of  them — is  lov 
sad;    the   country   and  citi< 
theatrically  beautiful;  and  Mr 
berg  makes  the  best  of  all  of 
occasionally  his  really  great 
edge  of  communist  philosoph 
Yugoslav  history  seems  to  she 
much  at  moments  too  exciti 
stop  for  it,  the  action  always 
pick  up  again,  his  characters  1 
romantic  validity  and  one  has  k 
a  lot  while  outrunning  the  pu) 
and  dodging  the  bullets.  Greai 
Holt,  Rinehart  &  Winston. 

Tiny  Alice,  a  play  by  Edward 

The  play  that  has  rocked, 
puzzled,  and  divided  all  theater; 
New  York  this  season  is  now  in 
form  so  that  everyone  can  joi 
game  of  deciding  what  it  mea 
Atheneum, 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


Non-fiction 

h\  tz  in  England,  by  Mavis  M. 
ir  L.  Norman  Williams.  Fore- 
l  Lord  Denning.  Introduction 
;a'U.  Schwartz. 

J» 

t: 


t  reconstruction  of  one  of 
igest  and  mo.^^t  horrifying 
er  brought  to  court — hor- 
ig[in  subject  matter  though 
in  the  way  it  was  handled 
ng]i.sh  law.  It  wa.'^  a  case 
ast  year  against  Leon  Uris 
:h(  publishers  of  E.rodus  by  a 
octor  who  had  been  cap- 
the  Nazis,  sent  to  Ausch- 
i  made  to  act  as  prison 
ere.  After  the  war  he  had 
ig  inconspicuously  in  Eng- 
ncing  medicine.  His  case 
was   based   on   a  single 
Dd  in  Mr.  Uris'  book: 


'  in  Block  X,  Dr  Wirthe  (sic) 
omen  as  {ruinea-pifrs  and  Dr 
ann  sterilized  by  castration 
-ray  and  Caluberg  (.s/r)  re- 
ovaries  and  Dr  Dehring 
rff  ned  seventeen  thousand  "ex- 
nts"  in  surgery  without  an- 

liossible  to  give  in  a  short 
3  ambience  of  such  a  trial, 
mention  only  a  few  of  its 
aspects.   The    author  and 
r  were  able  to  produce  as 
.s  in  defense  not  only  some 
her  Auschwitz  doctors,  but 
0  :he  pitiable  men  and  women 
111  1  these  operations  had  been 
!d.  Because  of  the  dignity 
:c|-tesy  of  the  judge  and  law- 
1  in  spite  of  the  dramatic 
5onal  nature  of  the  testi- 
le  atmosphere  in  the  court 
11  ill  times  one  of  deep  quiet 
mnity  fitting  the  serious- 
ajhe  complicated  truths  under 
■  ation:  "Should  a  man  be 
rjponsible  for  criminal  acts, 
urder,   where   his  refusal 
esult  in  his  own  death?" 

<  the  strange  anomalies  of 
'^i  as  one  reads  it  in  this 

oned-down  prose  (both  au- 
'  lawyers)  is  the  difficulty 
after  the  presentation  of 
ence,  in  remembering  that 

<  fendant"  is  not  the  doctor 
t  s  and  his  publisher.  The 
>»  won  his  case  and  was 
<^  one  halfpenny,  "smallest 
o'  he  realm,"  each  side  to  pay 

costs.  An  astonishing  book 


in  all  that  it  says  of  human  bestial- 
ity on  the  one  hand,  and,  on  the 
other,  of  the  highest  concepts  of 
justice.  Stein  and  Day,  $5.95 

The   Blue   Hen's   Chick,   by   A.  B. 

Guthrie. 

The  author  of  The  Big  Sky  and 
The  Way  West  whites  delightful 
stories  of  his  life — boyhood  in  Mon- 
tana, job-hunting  in  the  depression, 
adventures  as  newspaperman  in  Ken- 
tucky, a  session  at  Breadloaf,  and. 
of  special  interest  to  veteran  readers 
of  Harper's,  the  story  of  his  trip 
with  Bernard  DeVoto  covering  the 
route  of  the  covered  wagons  by  air- 
plane, and  later  going  by  boat  down 
the  Missouri  River.  Wonderful  per- 
sonal yarns  by  one  of  the  really  great 
storytellers.         McGraw-Hill.  $5.05 

Wild  Heritage,  by  Sally  Carrighar. 

As  always  in  her  anthropomorphic 
stories  about  animals  and  birds. 
Miss  Carrighar  combines  literary 
style  with  a  naturalist's  lore  to 
make  charming  narratives  and  tell 
us  much — not  only  about  the  habits 
of  work,  play,  aggression,  and  sex 
of  animals  but  how  they  relate  to 
our  own  behavior.  Book  of  the  Month. 
April,  by  the  author  of  One  Day  <i>i 
Beetle  Roek  and  Wild  Voice  of  the 
North.  Houghton  Mifflin.  $5.05 

Two  Fights  for  Freedom 

Fifty  Ships  That  Saved  the  World, 
by  Philip  Goodhart. 

A  dramatic  re-creation  of  the  com- 
mittees, groups,  and  individuals 
who  were  behind  the  move  to  get 
the  fifty  over-aged  American  de- 
stroyers to  Britain  in  the  year  when 
she  stood  alone  against  the  Nazis. 

Doubleday,  $4.05 

Freedom's  Advocate,  by  Aaron  Lev- 
enstein  in  collaboration  with  Wil- 
liam Agar. 

The  story  of  a  longer,  more  endur- 
ing struggle,  this  book  is  an  emi- 
nently readable  history  of  the  people, 
motives,  and  actions  of  a  group  called 
Freedom  House  in  its  first  tw-enty- 
five  years  (1939-»;i1  set  vividly 
against  the  great  momei.+s  of  history 
in  which  it  has  taken  pan.  It  is  an 
historical  document  which  lends  vi- 
tality to  the  consideration  of  the 
troubled  issues  of  today. 

Viking,  $6.50 


THK  Ciil^lSTIAN  SCIENCE  MONlTOi 

Kit:  I  s 


NOW  HAIF-PRICE 

Discover  today's  even  better 
CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  MONITOR 
for  less  than  4*^  a  copy! 


Perhaps  you've  promised  yourself  you'd  sub- 
scribe to  The  fi^onitor  someday.  Do  it  today 
and  you'll  save  half  the  cost.  We'll  send  you 
100  issues  for  only  $3.93.  That's  about  4 
months  for  less  than  40  a  copy! 

We've  made  some  dramatic  improvements 

—  You  already  know  The  Monitor's  reputa- 
tion. The  awards.  The  honors.  So  why  have 
we  given  it  a  new  look?  Simply  because  we 
want  a  great  paper  to  be  even  greater. 
We've  made  the  type  more  readable.  We've 
made  the  columns  more  inviting.  We've  m- 
creased  the  photographs,  the  maps,  the 
drawings. 

Washington  staff  being  doubled  — The 

Christian  Science  Monitor  has  always  been 
noted  for  its  in-depth  news  coverage.  Now 
there's  greater  depth  than  ever.  We're 
doubling  our  Washington  staff . . .  expand- 
ing our  editorial  set-up  . . .  dispatching  more 
correspondents  to  key  overseas  locations. 

More  exclusive  stories  in  Ttie  Monitor  — 

This  is  a  daily  newspaper  that's  written 
largely  by  its  own  staff.  You  get  first-hand 
reporting  from  Monitor  correspondents  all 
over  the  globe.  You  get  first-rate  analysis  of 
the  news  by  editors  who  treat  you  as  an 
adult.  It  is  a  paper  that's  concerned  with 
what  man  is  achieving,  whether  it  be  in 
politics,  foreign  affairs,  race  relations,  busi- 
ness, finance,  law  enforcement,  sports, 
travel,  books,  entertainment,  automobiles, 
fashion,  even  chess. 

Profit  from  Ttie  Monitor's  range  of  interests 

—  If  you  want  award-winning  coverage  of  all 
areas  of  human  endeavor,  this  widely-quoted 
paper  is  for  you.  You  can  profit  from  it  intel- 
lectually, conversationally,  perhaps  even  fi- 
nancially. You'll  look  forward  to  its  arrival 
like  that  of  an  understanding  friend. 

It  begins  where  your  local  paper  leaves  off 

—  The  Monitor  takes  you  further  into  the 
news  than  a  local  paper  can.  (And  why  wait 
until  the  end  of  the  week  to  get  news  anal- 
ysis in  print?)  Our  editors  bring  perspective 
to  events  ttat  matter.  They  help  relate  to- 
day to  both  yesterday  and  tomorrow.  The 
Monitor  is  for  grown-ups. 

Now  enjoy  The  Monitor  for  less  than  40  a 

day  —  For  100  issues  you  now  pay  only 
$3.93.  That's  about  four  months  (it's  pub- 
lished daily  except  Sundays  and  legal  holi- 
days) at  half  the  regular  subscription  price. 
Clip  the  coupon.  You  can  send  your  check 
along  or  we'll  gladly  bill  you  later. 


Dear  Monitor: 

Please  send  me  The  Monitor 
for  100  days  for  $3.93. 

Name  


H-5 


Street. 


City. 


.State. 


-Zip. 


□  Check  or  M.O.  enclosed.     □  Bill  me  later 


I 


L 

f/ia'l  coupon  to  The  Christian  Science  Monitor, 
Box  u'j,  Astor  Station,  Boston,  Massachusetts  02123 


Music  in  the  Round 


by  Discus 


Low  F  to  High  C 


Great  sincferfi  are  supposed  to  do 
unbelievable  things  in  an  effort- 
less way.  .  .  .  How  ivell  do  they 
manage? 

The  latest  singer  who  is  titillating 
the  international  musical  set  is  a 
young  Bulgarian  named  Nicolai 
Ghiaurov,  and  his  most  recent  disc 
is  named  French  and  Russian  Arias 
(London  5911.  mono;  25911,  stereo). 
What  is  unusual  about  his  case  is  that 
ho  is  a  basso.  Normally  it  is  the 
high-voiced  contingent  of  sopranos 
and  tenors  who  get  the  biggest  ac- 
claim and  the  fattest  checks.  But 
when  Ghiaurov  came  up,  about  two 
years  ago,  reports  from  Europe  spoke 
ecstatically  of  a  new  Chaliapin. 
Apparently  European  opera-goers 
wholly  subscribed.  Ghiaurov  received 
rave  receptions  wherever  he  sang,  in- 
cluding this  country.  He  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Chicago  Lyric  Opera, 
where  his  singing  has  been  received 
with  awe.  Next  season  he  will  be  with 
the  Metropolitan  Opera. 

On  this  disc  he  sings  arias  from 
Fanst.  Manon.  Les  Hufincnots,  La 
JoUe  FiUe  de  Perth,  and  Carmen  (in 
French)  and  Life  for  the  Tsar.  The 
Demon,  lolanta,  and  Prince  Igor  fin 
Russian).  In  range,  texture,  reso- 
nance, and  sheer  size,  his  voice  is 
what  the  advance  publicity  says. 
Ghiaurov  obviously  is  a  great  basso, 
and  there  is  something  of  Chaliapin 
in  the  easy,  unforced  way  he  goes 
about  singing,  as  well  as  in  the 
amount  of  vocal  personality  he  seems 
to  have  at  his  command.  The  voice  is 
a  cantante  rather  than  a  "black"  bass. 
It  extends  well  up  into  the  baritone 
area  and  is  employed  in  a  lyrical 
manner  rather  than  in  the  series  of 
boomy  grunts  typical  of  some  low- 
voiced  singers. 

So  far.  so  good.  Ghiaurov  has 
everything  in  his  favor,  and  his  is 
a  voice  that  can  be  even  better  than  it 


is.  For  as  yet  he  is  a  singer  who  lacks 
the  ultimate  in  musical  or  even  tech- 
nical discipline.  He  was,  for  instance, 
more  ambitious  than  wise  when  he 
decided  to  record  the  once-famous 
"Piff!  Paff!"  aria  from  Meyerbeer's 
Le.s  Huguenots.  The  aria  runs  from 
low  F  to  high  E,  and  has  a  good  deal 
of  coloratura  work.  Ghiaurov  .sounds 
unhappy  with  the  low  F  (he  takes  the 
high  note  with  ease),  and  his  articu- 
lation in  the  running  passages  is 
decidedly  sloppy.  Like  most  present- 
day  singers,  he  has  had  little  train- 
ing in  coloratura;  but  if  he  is  record- 
ing such  an  aria,  he  should  have  the 
equipment  to  deal  with  it.  He  also 
ducks  the  trill  on  the  low  G  (though, 
to  be  fair,  so  did  Leon  Rothier  in  his 
old  recording).  In  sum,  Ghiaurov 
impresses  as  a  singer  with  an  un- 
usual voice  and  enormous  potential, 
who  at  present  is  operating  mainly 
on  his  natural  talent. 

Another  singer  coming  up  very  fast 
is  the  American  mezzo-soprano, 
Marilyn  Horne.  Her  specialty  is  the 
bel  canto  style,  and  in  the  last  two 
years  she  has  been  closely  associated 
with  Joan  Sutherland,  singing  with 
her  in  opei-a  and  concert  versions  of 
opera.  Last  March  the  two  appeared 
in  the  first  American  staged  per- 
formance in  over  fifty  years  of  Ros- 
sini's Semiramide.  The  event  took 
place  in  Boston.  Both  in  Boston  and 
New  York,  where  Semiramide  pre- 
viously had  been  given  in  a  concert 
version  by  the  American  Opera 
Society,  Horne  was  able  to  stand  on 
equal  ground  with  the  redoubtable 
Sutherland.  That  alone  makes  her 
unique.  There  are  several  mezzos 
around  who  have  been  singing  bel 
canto  roles — Simionato,  Berganza,  de 
los  Angeles  (a  soprano,  but  she  has 
sung  Rossini  in  the  original  mezzo 
register) — but  Horne  has  more  virtu- 
oso flair  than  they  have  and  a  more 
uninhibited  dash  to  her  work.  (I  will 


not  answer  letters  from  Beijji 
Simionato  fans.)  J 

She  has  one  additional! 
common  with  Sutherland, 
is  married  to  a  conductor, 
is  Henry  Lewis,  and  he 
Coveiit   Garden  Orchestrl 
wife's  first  solo  disc — I 
Marilyn  Horne  (London  5S 
25910,  stereo).  She  sings 
Rossini's  Cenerentola,  Italii 
ge.ri,  and  Semiramide,  Md 
Huguenots  and  ProphUe,] 
Clemenza  di  Tito,  and 
Figlia  del  Reggimento. 

Horne  represents  the  ne\ 
American  singers.  Years  b| 
of  the  coloratura  sopranos 
zos  were  naive  types  who 
one  thing — how  to  sing  the; 
in  a  very  restricted  kind 
repertoire.  Horne,  on  the  otH 
has  a  very  wide  musical  cull 
that  runs  from  Renaissance  i= 
Stravinsky  (she  was  selectee  v 
composer  for  several  recordii 
Berg  (she  has  sung  Marie 
zeck) .  Since  it  has  turned 
she  also  has  the  technical  a 
handle  the  bel  canto  sty!t 
thing  very  few  contemporai 
have — she  brings  to  it  a  fim  ■ 
of  taste  and  musicianship.  1 1 
this  she  must  have  receive  t; 
Richard  Bonynge,  the  husl 
Sutherland.  He  is  an  authorit  :i 
period  of  pi-e- Verdi  Italian  op 
has  worked  with  Horne  on  ir  ^ 
casions. 

But  the  size  of  her  voice,  it 
quality,  her  breath  control  ai 
register,   her   ability   to  ar 
running  passages  with  prec 
those  are  all  her  own.  Her  ag 
coloratura  work  is  remarkab 
doesn't  merely  make  a  pass 
coloratura  passages.  She  realb 
them,  with  clear  metrical  gro 
in  which  individual  notes  ha 
value.  She  can  swoop  to  a  t  ^ 
when  necessary,  and  she  ha  6 
chest  tones.  Most  important,  tl 
no  suggestion  of  strain.  The 
idea  of  bel  canto  singing  is  wi 
up  with  the  concept  of  ease,  a: 
singer  is  supposed  to  do  the 
incredible   things   in   an  eff' 
manner,   like  a  ballerina  an 
thirty-two  fouettes  in  Swan 
All  singing,  of  course,  is  suppo' 
be  effortless,  and   it  is — wit' 
great  vocalists.  But  inequaliti 
technique  show  up  much  more 
ingly,  and  are  much  more  expos 


OURAGE !  help  is  just  around  the  corner 


rj ']  PROBLEM:  You're  a  music  lover,  not  a  tech- 
n.  You  want  the  best  sound  from  your  records, 
)i|you've  neither  the  time  nor  inclination  to  select, 
and  match  all  the  various  components  that  can 
eate  music  with  transcendent  purity  of  tone.  And, 
t  was  worse,  up  to  now  every  high  fidelity  buff 
knew  recommended  his  own  special  "system" 
le  ONLY  path  to  true  high  fidelity  sound. 


SOLUTIOIV:  Check  with  your  hi-fi-oriented 
hbors  again.  Tell  them  you're  thinking  of  the 
il"  e  M100— the  Shure  Engineered  System  of  Labora- 
-Matched  High  Fidelity  Components.  You'll  be 
rised  and  pleased  to  find  that  true-blue  audio- 
es* will  wholeheartedly  and  unanimously  approve 
our  selection.  In  fact,  they  may  even  offer  you  a 
such  as  the  one  being  proffered  above.  It's  their 
onal  recommendation  for  the  Shure  M100. 

V  ARE  THEY  RECOMMEIVDIIVG  THE  Ml 00? 

ything  about  the  Shure  M'lOO  is  new  and  exciting, 
ves  you  the  best  of  both  worlds:  the  sound  of 
ponents,  with  the  convenience  of  a  packaged 
And,  in  the  bargain,  you'll  get  sound  that  is 
inantly  superior  to  comparably  priced  compon- 
,  and  vastly  superior  to  package  "sets"  costing 


two  to  three  times  as  much.  Everyone  who  has  heard 
it  is  impressed  with  its  significant  sound  superiority— 
especially  those  who  have  purchased  it  and  "lived" 
with  its  music.  Hear  it  you  must! 

WHAT  MAKES  IT  SO  GOOD?  Shure,  an  internation- 
ally renowned  name  in  high  fidelity  components,  spent 
over  two  years  on  the  design  of  this  system.  It  features 
an  all  solid-state  transistorized  Shure  amplifier  that 
delivers  a  true  40  watts  of  clean,  useful  power  as 
measured  in  accordance  with  the  rigid  standards  of 
the  Institute  of  High  Fidelity,  plus  the  magnificent 
European-made  Dual  1009  automatic  turntable,  and 
the  ultimate  in  cartridges— the  incomparable  Shure 
V-15.  The  full-range  compact  Shure  speakers  can  be 
placed  for  optimum  acoustic  and  decorating  consid- 
erations in  any  room.  All  this  for  only  $450.00  in  solid 
walnut;  $.'389.00  for  the  portative  luggage  model.  Small 
wonder  your  audiophile*  friends  stand  four-square 
behind  the  MTOO.  So  do  leading  independent  high 
fidelitv  authorities  in  published  reports. 

Ask  your  high-fidelity  oriented  neighbor  for  his 
recommendation,  and  the  name  of  your  nearest  M100 
dealer,  or  write  Shure  Brothers,  Inc.,  222  Hartrey  Ave., 
Evanston,  Illinois. 

•Audio— sound,  Pliile— lover;  Audiophile-sound  lover,  ergo:  hi-fi  expert 


THE  SHLKE  E!\Gi:\EERED  SYSIFM  OF 
EAKORATOKV  MATCHED  HIGH  FIDEIJTY  COMPOINEIVTS 


150 


Are  you  still 
looking  for  the 
perfect  dry 
martini? 
Instead  of 
switching  gins 
try  a  drier 
vermouth.. 


c&p 

extra  dry 
French 
Vermouth! 


W-u-rr-l-d's 
best 
travel 
bargain  ;// 1 


insist  on  ^^s**" 

COOK'S 

TRAVELERS 
CHEQUES 

'"Scotty"  is  rigfit  because  ...  you 
save  *  25°o  on  tlie  issuance  charge 
when  you  buy  Cook's  Travelers 
Cheques.  Safe  . . .  accepted  every- 
where Safer  than  cosh,  too,  for 
they're  [sromptly  refunded  if  lost 
or  stolen.  Backed  by  the  world's 
largest  Travel  Organization. 

THOS.  COOK  &  SON 
In  $10,  $20,  S50,  SlOO,  mid  $250  denominations. 

STILL  ONLY  75>»  PER  $100 
WHY  PAY  MORE? 

ot  oulhorlzed  bonkt,  travel  agencies  and  oil  Cook's  Offices, 
<  Coming  soon— the  new  Cook  s  Tiaveleis  Cheques 
with  mognetic  Ink  > 


MUSIC  IN  THE  ROUND 

Rossini  and  Bellini  than  in  Puccini 
or  Verdi. 

Among  the  new  vocal  discs,  the  lat- 
est Tohaidi  record  of  Italian  Opera 
Arias  should  be  mentioned.  Renata 
Tebaldi  is  everybody's  favorite,  and 
here  she  has  recorded  a  group  of 
arias  for  the  first  time  (to  be  exact, 
all  but  one  for  the  first  time).  She 
is  heard,  with  the  New  Philharmonia 
Orchestra  under  Oliviero  de  Fab- 
ritiis,  in  arias  from  Don  Carlo,  Hallo 
i»  Mdsrlicra,  Giovaruia  rVArco,  Tur- 
aiiddf.  La  Rondine,  Giocovda,  Caval- 
Jcria  Rusticana,  and  L'Arlrxiana 
(London  5912,  mono;  25012,  stereo). 

Her  singing  here  represents  the 
"new"  Tebaldi.  About  two  years  back 
she  went  through  a  bad  time.  Her 
upper  notes  failed  to  respond,  and 
she  was  losing  confidence.  She  also 
was.  many  buffs  thought,  trying  to 
make  a  bigger  sound  than  she  should 
have — trying  to  out-yell  those  great 
yellers.  Tucker  and  Del  Monaco.  Any- 
way, she  put  herself  into  medical 
hands.  The  result  was  retirement  for 
a  short  time,  and  work  with  a  new 
VDtal  coach. 

When  she  came  back,  there  was  a 
decided  change  in  her  production  and 
actual  sound.  Some  of  the  sheen  was 
gone  from  her  voice,  which  perhaps 
might  have  been  expected,  consider- 
ing the  fact  that  she  has  been  a 
busy  opera  singer  for  over  fifteen 
years.  The  sound  was,  and  is,  a  little 
harder,  though  harder  only  by  Te- 
baldi standards.  In  lyric  passages, 
though,  the  old  sweetness  remained, 
and  there  was  no  doubt  that  she  was 
attacking  high  notes  with  renewed 
confidence  (if  not  always  with  per- 
fect accuracy ) . 

She  has  given  herself  plenty  of 
high  Cs  in  this  new  disc.  She  even 
has  programmed  "/))  questa  Reggia" 
from  Puccini's  Turandot  (though  not 
the  entire  long  aria;  she  cuts  it  off  at 
the  phrase  "G//  enigmi  snn<>  frc,  la 
morte  e  n»a."  with  its  climactic  high 
C).  Some  very  beautiful  singing  is 
found  here,  and  also  in  "Morro,  via 
prima  in  grazia"  from  Verdi's  BaUo 
in  Maschcra.  That  unmistakable  kind 
of  lyric  intensity — so  strong,  yet  so 
ultrafeminine ! — is  hers  and  hers 
alone.  And  when  she  gets  into  the 
"Sogno  di  Dorefta"  from  Puccini's 
La  Rondine — why  don't  we  ever  hear 
this  pretty  opera? — she  all  but  melts 
the  vinyl  on  the  disc. 


jazz  notes 

by  Eric  Larrabee 


Gimmicks 

Herbie  Mann  has  been  playing  jazz 
flute  far  too  long  for  anyone  to  fault 
him  on  the  grounds  of  sensation- 
seeking,  and  the  same  can  as  well  be 
said  of  Yusef  Lateef  (formerly  Rill 
Evans),  who  plays  not  only  the  jazz 
flute  but  also  the  jazz  oboe,  argol, 
rabat,  shannas,  and  tenor  saxophone. 

Herbie  Mann's  colleagues  on  Nir- 
vana are  the  trio  led  by  pianist  Rill 
Evans  (not  to  be  confused  with  Yusef 
Lateef's  original  name).  Both  the 
title  piece  and  one  called  "Cashmere" 
are  Mann's  own  compositions;  you 
can  read  into  them  whatever  oriental 
connotations  you  wish.  The  rest  of 
the  record  ranges  from  a  Mann- 
Evans  version  of  a  Satie  "Gym- 
nopi'dic"  to  the  now  traditional 
"cool"  exercise,  "Willow  Weep  for 
Me."  Evans'  reputation  is  among  the 
newest  and  farthest  out,  but  cool  and 
restrained  are  certainly  the  words 
for  Nirvana.  Its  virtues  are  thought- 
fulness  and  (luiet  playing;  it  makes 
the  best  of  them. 

Yusef  Lateef's  performance  is  re- 
corded live  at  Pep's,  a  musical  cafe 
in  (of  all  places)  Philadelphia.  There 
are  more  vigor  and  vitamins  here, 
and  a  much  more  powerful  backing 
from  the  rhythm  section  plus  trum- 
peter Richard  Williams.  Lateef  for 
some  years  has  deliberately  been  ex- 
ploiting the  whines  and  wheezes  of 
Mideastern  instruments  and  man- 
ages to  make  them  sound  thoroughly 
■ — if  still  surprisingly — at  home. 

On  Tonight,  the  gimmick  of  trum- 
peter Clark  Terry  and  trombonist 
Bob  Brookmeyer  is  to  have  no  gim- 
mick at  all,  a  device  so  original  it 
borders  on  the  eccentric.  They  simply 
play  a  record  full  of  mainstream 
music  so  cheerful  and  eclectic  that 
it  even  has  room  for  some  almost 
honky-tonk  piano  from  Roger  Kella- 
way.  The  result  is  staggeringly  sim- 
ple and  happy,  and  a  startling  asser- 
tion of  the  proposition  that  jazz 
without  special  devices  can  still  get 
by. 

Nirvana.  Herbie  Mann  and  the  Bill 
Evans  Trio.  Atlantic  SD  142(5.  Yusef 
Lateef  Live  at  Pep's.  Impulse  Stereo 
A-69.  Tonight.  Terry-Brookmeyer 
Quintet.  Mainstream  56043. 


Uer  F.  Drucker 


er 


PROFESSIONAL  RADICAL 

Conversations  ivith  Saul  Alinsky 

A  tough -minded  agitator  talks  candidly  about 
his  unorthodox  ways  of  attacking  the  troubles 
of  Chicago  and  other  A  merican  communities 


rom  a  new  novel  by  A  bram  Tertz 

L 

hul  Seabury 

! 

mneth  Rexroth 


He  Hoffer 


7 


Wfe  thought  we'd  done  everything. 
Then  we  did  Vina  del  Mar, 


A  funny  thing  happened  to  our 
trip  to  I  uropc.  A  \\eil-tra\eled 
iauscr  friend  talked  us  inli>  doin 
South  America  instead. 

you  go  in  foi'  old-world  charm,  \ou 
go  head-o\er-hcels  for  V  nia  del  Mar," 
he  said,  thcrcl">\  \s  inning  his  case. 

Three  weeks  later  to  the  da>.  a  I'anagra  .let 
carrietl  us  a\\a>  to  Santiago.  I  rom  there,  a 
limousine  /ipped  us  to  \  ina  del  Mar. 

Vina  del  Mar  is  a  twentieth-century  wonder, 
carefull\  preserved  castles,  chalets  and 
gardens,  cloudless  skies.  Pacific  surf  and  an 
unforgettable  casino. 

The  casino  looks  like  a  national  capilol-  pure 
white,  Cireek-columned,  and  large  enoLigh  for 
eight  thousand  people  to  place  their  bets  all  at 
once.  And  you  can  have  dinner,  a  floor  shoss  and 
an  all-night  hnitc — all  under  one  roof. 

It  makes  for  long  nights  and  la/y  days.  And 
la/y  you  can  be.  Vina  del  Mar  moves  to  the 
clip-clop  pace  of  Victorian  horse-drawn  carriages. 
And,  if  you  feel  peppier,  there's  always  golfing 
hoating  ami  horse-racing. 

Obviously,  the  last  place  to  go  after  a  week 
of  such  living  is  home.  Wc  didn't.  And  vvc  trust 
you  won't,  either.  Instead,  head  south  to  the 
magnificent  C  hilean-Argentinc  lake  country,  where 


vou  can  swim  in  the  middle  of  Jan 


From  there,  you  can  take  a  boa 
through  the  lakes  on  the  w 
Btienos  Aires  (which  is  very  i  i' 
like  Paris,  except  the  streets  arc  < 
and  the  opera  house  larger 

And,  after  Buenos  Aires,  yoi 
let  Pan  Am  take  you  to  Rio  (w 
Bossa  Nova  is  the  real  article 
up  to  Brasilia  (the  moden 
carved  out  of  a  jungle),  t  ai 
(South  America's  biggest  boom  town), 
home — if  you  can  tear  yourself  away. 

Tcl/iiii;  words  /jDiii  iwo  airlines:  Nol  .1 
knovys  South  America  like  Pana  < 
Pan  Am.  We're  the  only  airline  system  ; 
can  Hy  you  completely  "round  the  continent. 
Jets,  frequent  flights,  a  wealth  of  experience, 
the  utmost  in  passenger  comfort.  You  can  ; 
both  coasts  for  the  price  of  one  on  a  round-trip  tii  ( 
to  Buenos  Aires.  See  the  West  Coast  with  Pana.  i 
the  l  ast  Coast  with  Pan  Am.  Go  one  way,  ret 
the  other.  You  can  do  it  for  less  than  you've  c : 
dreamed.  Our  new  .'^O-day  Jet  economy  excursion  1 
round  the  continent  is  just  $550  from  New  Y(| 
$520  from  Miami,  $674  from  Los  Angeles. 

PANAGRA  •  PAN  AM 

PAN  AMLKIUAN -UKACL  AlKWAYb       F'AN  AMf.HICAN  AIRWAYS 


Four  Amazing  Telephone  Line 


le  it  can  carry  your  voice  so 
ve've  learned  it's  good  for  a 
other  uses,  too! 

phone  lines  carry  Lolh  the  deep 
jf  men  and  the  lijj;hler  tones  of 
I  witli  fidelity.  Phis  is  why  you 
ways  recognize  a  familiar  voice 
tie  phone. 

r  telephones  wide  tonal  raiifie 
other  conmumications  possihili- 
.  well. 

;  of  these  is  a  portable  unit  which 
. — or  can  use  to  transmit  an  on-the- 
lOt  electrocardiogram  of  the  heart 


from  a  patient's  home  phone.  The 
"E-K-G"  signals  are  converted  to  tones 
which  are  sent  over  the  phone  line  to 
a  hospital  for  study  by  a  specialist. 
The  diagnosis  can  then  be  telephoned 
back  to  the  doctor. 

Another  probability  is  that  someday 
you  may  pay  bills  by  phone.  \ou  will 
simply  msert  special  plastic  cards  into 
a  telepiio'"  -t  thai  dials  autonialicallv. 
and  then  detai  the  dollars  and  cents  by 
pushing  numbered  Touch-Tone^'-'  but- 
tons. In  this  way  you  will  ring  your 
bank's  computer,  identify  y  ur  account 
with  a  code  number,  and  tell  It.'"  com- 


pu'ci'  whom  to  |>ay  and  how  much. 
\Q\\y  bank  will  do  the  rest. 

In  fact,  the  things  your  phone  can  do 
for  )  ()U.  j  ust  l)y  basicalh  being  a  phone, 
;nc  still  not  fully  explored. 

Its  ability  to  transmit  the  tones  es- 
sential to  such  data  communications  as 
the  "E-K-C  and  the  bill  payment  sug- 
gests many  remarkable  new  uses  for 
\  our  telephone  line. 

Our  engineers  are  working  on  them. 
\s  its  future  unfolds,  day  by  day.  your 
lclc|)hoiie  line  will  surely  become  more 
personally  yours  than  it  is  even  now  .  .  . 
one  of  your  most  useful  aids. 


Bell  System 

Amenoan  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Co. 
and  Associated  Companies 


I'lllil  ISIII.I)   l!V    IIAllI'KIt   &  ItOW 


Chairman  of  General  Editorial  Board: 

CASS  CANl  II  I  I) 

President:  Raymond  c.  harwooe) 

MACAZINK  STAFF 

Editor  ill  C.liiel:  .hmin  i  isc  iii;k 
Managing  Editor:  russell  lynes 
Assistant  to  the  Publisher  and 
Circulation  Director:  daniel  .i.  brooks 

Editors: 

KATHEIUNE  GAUSS  JACKSON 
CATHARINE  MEYER 
LUCY  DONAI  DSON  MOSS 
MARION  K.  SANDI  RS 
.lOVCi;  lil  RMEL 
WILLIE  MORRIS 
ROBERT  KOTLOWTTZ 

Washington  Correspondent: 

JOSEPH  KRAFT 

Assistant  Editors: 

VIRGINIA  HUGHES 
JUDITH  APPELBAUM 
VERNE  MOHERd 
ROSEMARY  WOI  EE: 
CYNTHIA  CHIANG 

Editorial  Assistant: 
NANCY  SAUNDERS  HALSEY 


ADVEIITISINC  IN  FORM  ATI  ON 

HARPER-ATLANTIC  SALES,  INC. 
535  Fifth  Avenue.  New  'York,  N.  Y.  10017 
Telephone  YUkon  6-3344 
Production  Manager:  KIM  smith 

2  Park  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 
Telephone:  686-8710 

PUBLISHING  I  N  F  O  n  M  A  T  I  O  N 

Copyright  ©  1965,  by  Harper  &  Row, 
Piiblisliers,  Incorporated.  All  rights, 
including  translation  into  other  language.^, 
reserved  by  the  Publisher  in  the  United 
States,  Great  Britain,  Mexico,  and  all 
countries  participating  in  the  Universal 
Copyright  Convention,  the  International 
Copyright  Convention,  and  the 
Pan-American  Copyright  Convention. 

Nothing  contained  in  this  magazine  may 
be  reproduced  in  whole  or  in 
con'iiderable  part  without  the  express 
permission  of  the  editors. 

Published  monthly. 
Address:  Harper's  Magazine 
2  Park  .Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 
Composed  and  printed  in  the  U.S.A. 
by  union  labor  by  the  Williams  Press, 
99-129  North  Broadway,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Second  class  postage  paid  at  Albany,  N.  Y. 

and  New  York,  N.  Y.  This  issue  is 
published  in  national  and  special  editions. 

Sii/>serii)lion  Rates:  15^  per  copy; 
$7.00  one  year;  $18.00  three  years. 
Foreign  postage — except  Canada  and 
Pan  America — $1.50  per  year  additional. 

Change  of  Address:  Six  weeks' 
advance  notice,  and  old  address  as 
well  as  new,  are  necessary.  Address  all 
such  correspondence  to  Harper's  Magazine, 
c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America, 
381  West  Center  Street,  Marion.  Ohio  43302 


-  -t  Harper's  - 

mafjazine 

37    The  Professional  Radical:  Conversations  with 
Saul  Alinsky    Introduction  by  Marion  K.  Sanders 
drawings  by  Robert  Osbarn 

48    Baudelaire  in  Three  Injections    Louis  Simpson 

59    A  Crash  Next  Year?    Peter  F.  Drucker 

65    The  New  American  Poets    Kenneth  Rexroth 

72    The  Universe  of  Thornton  Wilder    Hermine  I.  Popper 
drawing  by  Nornia-Jean  K(>i)lin  ^ 

82    The  Antic  Politics  of  California    Paul  Seabury 

94    Televising  the  Real  World:  Broadcasting  and  the  News, 
Part  III    Robert  E.  Kintner 

fiction: 

51    The  Makepeace  Experiment    Abram  Tertz    drawings  by 
Tomi  Ungerer 

VERSE 

50    The  Celebration    James  Dickey 

68    Four    Anne  Sexton,  LeRoi  Jones,  Tim  Reynolds, 
Gary  Snyder 

DEPAKTMKXTS 

4    Letters    draiving  by  Let  SDiifli 

16    The  P^asy  Chair:  A  Time  of  Juveniles    Eric  Hoffer 

drairing  by  Roy  McKic 

26    After  Hours:  Two-a-Day  Circuit  of  Virginia  Colleges 

Russell  Lynes    draiving  by  X.  M.  Bodecker 

A  Quiet  Day  with  the  Chavender    J,  A.  Muxtone  Graham 

100    Washington  Insight:  Politics  of  the  Washington 
Press  Corps    Joseph  Kraft 

106    The  New  Books    George  Feifer,  Richard  Kluger, 

Stanley  Kauffmann,  Paul  Pickrel    draiving  by  Roy  McKie 

118    Books  in  Brief    Roderick  Cook 

120    Music  in  the  Round  Discus 

122    Jazz  Notes    Eric  Larrabee 

Cover  by  Janet  Halverson 


ON  YOUR  COMING  VACATION  CATCH  UP  ON  YOUR  READING 

. .  through  a  trial  membership  in  the  BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB 


FOR  SELF-APPRAISAL:  CHECK  THE  BOOKS  YOU  HAVE  BEEN  ESPECIALLY 
EAGER  TO  READ  BUT  HAVE  FAILED  TO-THROUGH  OVERBUSYNESS 


n  BERiin 


Morns 


L.West 


Choose  Any  Three 
for  only  One  Dollar... 

THE  SUGGESTED  TRIAL:  you  simply  agree  to  buy  three 

ADDITIONAL  BOOKS  WITHIN  A  YEAR  AT  THE  MEMBERS'  PRICES 


i 


THE 


1lic 
Man 

IlVlU.U 

Wallace 


□ 127. THE  MAN 
h  y  IRVING 
WALLACE.  (Retail 
price 


iOUH 
HERSEY 
WHITE 
LOTUS 


633.  THE 
  RECTOR  OF 

JUSTIN  by  LOUIS 
AiiCHiNCLOSS.  I  Re- 
tail price  S-1.951 


'VVV' 


.OTUS  hy 

JOHN  H  E  R  S  E  V 
(Retail  price  $6.95J 


□14  8.  THE 
ITALIANS  hy 

L  Ll  I  &  I  B  A  R  Z  I N I 
(Retail  price  $6.95) 


□106.  REM- 
INISCENCES 

hy  GENER.\L  DOtlG- 
lAS    MAC  ARTHUR 

(Retail  mce  o'i) 


98.  FUNERAL  IN  BERLIN 

i  N  DhlGHTON.  (Retail 


□ 205.  THE  AMBASSADOR 
/)V  MORRIS  L.  \XEST.  (Retail 
price  $-1.95) 


□ 193.  LIFE  WITH 
PICASSO  hy 

FKAN<,OISE  C.ILOT 
clllJ  CARLTON  LAKE 

(Retail  price  $6.95) 


□200.  A 
COVENANT 
WITH  DEATH  hy 

STEPHEN  BECKER 

(Retail  price  $l.50i 


□ 111.  MY 
AUTOBIOG- 
RAPHY hy  CHARLES 
CHAPLIN.  Illustrated 
(Retail  price  $6.95) 


□ 195.  PATTON 
Ordeal  and 
Triumph  M  LAOISl  AS 
EARAGO.  Maps 

(Retail  price  $9.95) 


□ 201.  WE  ARE 
NOT  ALONE 

Av  WALTER  SULLI- 
VAN. (Retail  price 
$6.95) 


:  Canu 


WOUK 


D99.  DON'T  STOP  THE 
:ARNIVAI      hy  HERMAN 

(Retail  ptice  $4.95) 


□ 203.     UP     THE  DOWN 
STAIRCASE  hy  BEL  KAlfE- 
MAN.  (Retail  price  $4.95) 


J 206.  JOUR- 
NAL  OF  A 

SOUL  hy  POPE  JOHN 

xxill.  Illustrated 
(Retail  price  $7.95) 


□ 431.  THE  RISE 
AND  FALL  OF 
THE  THIRD  REICH 

/n  WlLLIAML.  SHIRER 

{Retail  price  $10) 


lUI 


es 


□ 184.  THE  NEW 
MEANING  OF 
TREASON      /  V 

REBECCA  \X'rST 

(Retail  price  $6.95) 


207.  FRIDAY 
THE  RABBI 
SLEPT     LATE  hy 

HARR1  KFMELMAN 

(Retail  price  $3,951 


ii 

□ 616.PROFILES 
IN  COURAGE 

/nJOHN  F.  KENNEDY 

Menuirial  hdition 
(Retail  price  $5) 


BOOK-DIVIDENDS:  The  most  economical  system 
ever  devised  for  building  up  a  home  library 


li;  E.XPERIMENTAL  MEMBERSHIP  SUg- 

cstcd  here  will  not  only  prove,  f'Y 
oii'ii  iiciual  experience ,  how  cffcc- 
/  nicmhcrship  in  the  Book-of-thc- 
th  Club  can  keep  you  from  missing, 
U'li  ovcrbusyness,  books  you  fully 
I  to  read;  it  will  also  demonstrate 
r  important  advantage  enjoyed  by 

I  crs;  Book-Dividends.  Through  this 

I I  profit-sharing  system  members 
I'^ularly  receive  valuable  library 

I  ICS— at  a  small  fraction  of  their 
-simply   by   buying   books  they 
I  I  buy  anyway. 

I  \ou  continue  after  this  experi- 
lal  membership,  you  will  receive. 


H'il/i  evety  Cluh  choice  you  buy,  a  Book- 
Dividend  Certificate.  Each  Certificate,  to- 
gether with  a  nominal  sum,  usually  $1.00 
or  $1.50 — occasionally  more  for  unusu- 
ally expensive  volumes— can  be  redeemed 
for  a  valuable  Book-Dividend  which  you 
may  choose  from  over  a  hundred  fine 
library  volumes  whose  retail  prices  aver- 
age $7.  This  is  probably  the  most  eco- 
nomical means  ever  devised  of  building 
a  well-rounded  personal  library.  Since 
the  inauguration  of  the  Book-Dividend 
system,  $.^29,000,000  worth  of  book  = 
(retail  value)  has  been  earned  and 
received  by  Book-of-the-Month  Club 
members  through  this  unique  plan. 


BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH  CLUB,  Inc.  A67-6 
345  Hudson  Street,  New  York  14,  N.  Y. 

Please  enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the  Book  of  thcM>>nlli 
Club  and  send  me  t'le  three  volumes  whose  numbers  I  have 
indicated  in  boxes  below,  billin.t'  mc  Sl  lUI  for  .ill  three 
volumes.  I  agree  to  purchase  at  least  three  additinn.i! 
monthly  Selections  or  Allern.ites  duiin.g  the  fust  >:..ir  ! 
am  a  member.  I  have  the  right  to  cancel  my  niembersiu|i 
any  time  attci  buying  these  three  books.  It  1  conlnme  .liier 
the  trial,  I  am  to  receive  a  Book  Dividend  Ccrtihcate 
with  every  Selection— or  Alternate  I  buy  under  liie  sys- 
tem described  at  left.  (A  small  charge  is  .idded  to  ill 
book  shipments  to  cover  postage  and  mailing  expense.) 
PLEASE  note:  Occasionally  the  (  lub  oilers  a  Double 
Selection,  two  books  at  ifui  i.i/  < 'imhiiir..'  I'lin  .  Such 
purchases  arc  counted  as  a  single  b  .ok  u;  tuidiling  the 
membership  obligation 

INDICATE  BY  NUMBER  THE  THREE  BOOKS  YOU  WANT 


MB.  I 

MRS.  [  ■ 
MISS  1 


■  print  plalnt.v 


Add!- 


5-55 


The  tiM:  BUOK-Or  ■  I  ill    MONTH  I  LC'B  BOOK  DIVIOENDj 

tt-Ted  by  tlook'Of-thf-Month  Club,  inc.,  jii  the  U.S.  I'titent  Office  a:\i  ii 


4 


According  to  tradition,  back  in  the 
third  century  B.C.  Archimedes  rushed 
naked  from  his  bath  into  the  streets  of 
Syracuse  (Sicily,  not  New  York)  shouting 
"Eureka!"— "I  have  found  it!"— so  great 
was  his  excitement  at  having  discovered 
the  theory  of  the  displacement  of  water. 

You  may  feel  like  shouting  "Eureka!" 
too  when  you  hear  about  the  investment 
plan  that  we  have  just  made  available— 
an  investment  plan  called  SIA,  which  is 
short  for  $ri  cial  Invi  Sior  Account. 
It's  a  new  way  of  buying  stock  in  some  of 
the  biggest  corporations  in  the  country. 

Now,  of  course,  buying  stock  in  big 
corporations  isn't  new,  so  what's  special 
about  SIA?  The  big  advantage  is  that 
people  who  open  $i>i  ciai.  Invi;$ior 
Accounts  have  their  dividends  (less 
standard  commissions)  reinvested  for 
them  automatically  at  the  odd-lot  price. 
That  moans  that  the  number  of  shares  of 
stock  :!iat  they  own  increases  without 
any  effort  on  their  part.  And  they're  not 
tempted  to  spend  their  dividends  casu- 
ally but  instead  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  those  dividends  are  work- 
ing for  them,  too. 

Other  features  of  the  Special  Inve$tor 
Account  include  the  option  of  investing 
more  funds  at  any  time,  such  privileges 
of  share-ownership  as  votes  on  full 
shares  for  directors  and  on  other  cor- 
porate matters,  and  participation  in  any 
splits  or  rights  that  are  declared.  You 
will  also  receive  from  Merrill  Lynch  reg- 
ular bulletins  about  your  stock,  and  you 
have  the  convenience  of  doing  every- 
thing by  mail  if  you  wish.  We'll  even 
help  you  choose  a  stock  appropriate  for 
your  purposes  if  you  like — for  example, 
suggest  a  stock  that  seems  to  us  likely  to 
grow  with  the  national  economy  or  even 
faster. 

Would  you  like  more  information?  Just 
write  the  letters  SIA  on  a  post  card.  (Add 
the  words  20  Stocks  if  you  want  a  list  of 
companies  that  we  think  are  likely  to  en- 
joy long-term  growth.)  As  soon  as  we 
hear  from  you,  we'll  send  you  the  infor- 
mation. No  charge,  of  course— and  no 
obligation. 

H MEMBERS  N.  V.  STOCK  EXCHANGE  AND  OTHEf? 
PRINCIPAL  STOCK  AND  COMMOOi TV  EXCHANGES 

MERRILL  LYIMCHf 
PIERCE, 

FEIMNER  Gi  SMITH  INC 

70  PINE  STREET,  NEW  YORK  5,  NEW  YORK 


\ 

Letters 


Reconstruction,  1965 

I  have  had  time  to  read  a  part  of 
your  Special  Supplement  [The  South 
Today:  100  Yea7'N  After  Appomattox, 
April],  and  I  find  it  basically  biased, 
as  is  most  of  the  writing  about  the 
South  today. 

Orval  E.  Fauhus 
Governor  of  Arkansas 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 

Walker  Percy's  article,  "Missis- 
sippi:  The  Fallen  Paradise"  \The 
South  Today,  April]  is  written  with 
rare  insight.  The  section  entitled 
"Public  vs.  Private"  comes  to  grips 
with  the  real  source  of  much  of  the 
difficulty  involved  in  comprehension 
of  the  rest  of  the  country  by  the 
middle-class  white  citizen  of  Missis- 
sippi. Frank  E.  Smith,  Director 
Tennessee  Valley  Authority 
Knoxville,  Tenn. 

Your  anniversary  section  on  the 
South  is  good  reading.  My  only  crit- 
icism would  be  that  it  is  background 
and  more  background.  The  national 
press  must  get  into  the  subject  of 
what  is  to  be  done  rather  than  why 
it  must  be  done.  .  .  .  Few  continue  to 
deny  that  discrimination  exists  or 
that  the  South  is  a  victim  of  history; 
but  no  one  is  telling  the  South  where 
to  go  from  here. 

The  militant  Negro  leadership  is 
not  interested  in  this  aspect  of  the 
problem.  It  would  appear  "moderate" 
or  conciliatory  if  it  agreed  to  a  local 
timetable  of  adjustment.  Yet,  at  the 
community  operating  level  hundreds 
of  local  leaders  have  agreed  to  benign 
housing  quotas,  gradual  desegrega- 
tion of  schools,  gradual  desegrega- 
tion of  police  and  fire  forces, 
"easy-does-it"  integration  of  movie 
houses,  etc.  Where  such  things  are 
going  on,  community  attitudes  are 
changing.  .  .  . 

Sylvan  Meyer,  Editor 
The  Daily  Times 
Gainesville,  Ga. 

I  was  quite  surprised  when  I  read 
the  article  by  Louis  E.  Lomax, 
"Georgia  Boy  Goes  Home"  [The 
South   Today,  April].  Mr.  Lomax 


1 


stated  that  I  was  in  a  grou 
"white  people  with  twangs"  t  < 
to   get   the   autograph   of  M 
Luther  King.  For  the  record 
correctness  I  would  like  to  state  j 
not  ask  for  his  autograph.  I  i 
pened  to  be  on  a  business  tripj^ 
was  simply  standing  in  the  loblf 
the  airport  like  any  traveler, 
far  beyond  the  age  of  autog'f'^'^ 
seekers.  Twenty  years  ago  in  i 
teens   T   might   have   asked  f< 
movie  star's  autograph. 

The  article  was  about  Georgia  i 
failed  to  even  mention  the  one  '■. 
who  has  done  more  than  anyon  ; 
history  for  the  state.  A  man  I  j 
sider  the  greatest  living  indivi} 
this  country  has:  my  brother,  GoA 
nor  Carl  E.  Sanders.  Oh!  By  [ 
way,  I  don't  even  have  his  autogrj 
Robert  T.  Sanj 
Nashville,  T 


Mr.  Lomax  replies: 

I  always  enjoy  exchanging  let 
with  fellow  Georgians,  particul; 
the  brother  of  the  Governor.  N 
it  so  happens  that  I  did  not  say 
Robert   Sanders  asked  for  Ma: 
Luther  King's  autograph.  I  did 
Mr.  Sanders  was  among  those 
came  up  to  Martin  and  shook 
hand.  How  else  would  I  have  kno| 
he  was  the  brother  of  the  Govern^ 

I  agi-ee  with  Robert  Sanders  ab 
his  brother.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
am  doing  my  best  to  get  a  magaz^ 
assignment  to  profile  the  libe 
young  Governor  of  my  state. 

I  didn't  say  Robert  Sanders  has( 
twang  in  his  voice.  But,  by  God,  i 
does ! 

Louis  E.  Lom^ 
Los  Angeles,  Call 

Since  I  am  a  young  person  wl 
was  born  and  raised  in  Georgia, 
can  speak  with  authority  when  I  sh 
that  Louis  E.  Lomax's  article  was 
very  true  and  revealing  picture  c^j 
our  state.  I  only  hope  that  the  peopli 
of  this  nation  realize  the  great  prog 
ress  Georgia  has  made  in  the  are 
of  racial  relations.  ... 

Robert  M.  Travis,  Chmn 
Governor's  Youth  Boarc 
Covington,  Ga 


h.M.b.  ij^uLxa  Mai)  ,  <ii,- j/  tons.  A  Ctinaui  (^_>ii^ n  .^ails  cvcnj  Wcdncsdaij  from  New  York. 

Heading  for  Europe?  Go  Cunard. 


R.M.S.  Queen  Elizabeth,  83,673  tons.  A  Cunard  Queen  sails  every  Thursday  from  i'.uioju  . 


Arrive  refreshed.  Return  rejuvenated. 


irt  and  end  your  European  vacation  with  a  holiday  at  sea.  Come 
d  go  on  the  giant  Cunard  Queens.  5  relaxing  days  each  way  on  the 
5gest  resorts  afloat. 


^  The  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Queen 
Mary  are  the  world'.s  largest  su- 
mum  perliners.  You  have  all  the  room 
1  need  for  pleasure  and  relaxation. 
Entertainment  is  everywhere.  Night 
bs  and  swimming  pools.  Cocktail 


lounges,  gyms,  theaters.  Every  facilit\' 
you'd  expect  to  find  in  a  resort  — but 
rarely  do. 

Bring  the  children.  Nurseries  and 
special  programs  keep  them  happy, 
leave  you  carefree.  Worried  about  bag- 


gage? The  Queens  allow  as  much  as 
one  half-ton  per  family. 

You'll  ('njo\-  'gourmet  cuisine,  \intage 
wines  — and  one  more  thing.  Cunard  s 
superb  ser\iee.  Cracious,  attentive. 
E\ervone  slioukl  experience  it  at  least 
once  in  his  lifetime.  Oftener,  if  possible. 

What's  Ix'tter  than  one  European 
vacation?  Obviously  — three  vacations, 
Cunard  stvle. 


For  detads,  sec  your  travel  agent  or  Cunard  Line.  Main  office  in  U.S.,  25  Broadivatj,  Neio  York  4,  X.  Y. 


6 


v) 

Compare  i 
your  brand 


with  the 
Rare  one 


Rare  scotch  whisky 


PENNIES   MORE   IN   COST  •  WORLDS   APART  IN  QUALITY 


There  is  a  very  special  quality  about  J  &  B  Rare  that  sets  it  apart... 
a  flavour  so  subtly  different  and  deliK-htful  that  words  simply  cannot 
describe  it.  So  try  J  &  B  Rare  and  compare  it.  Prediction:  you  will 
make  a  most  rewarding  discovery.  J  &  B  is  a  product  of  the  two-cen- 
turies-old house  of  Justerini  &  Brooks  whose  patrons  have  included, 
along  with  the  immortal  Charles  Dickens,  many  of  history's  great. , 


•  WORLD  S  FINEST  '  86  PROOF  BLENDED  SCOTCH  WHISKY    •  THE  PADDINGTON  CORP..  N.Y.  20 


5GENET 
J4ARTRI 


OENTITYAND 


f  man 


SEEDS  OF 


LIBERATION 


images 
of  man 


THE  CITY 
IN 

HISTORY 

BY  LEWIS 
MUM  FORD 


NOT 

ALONE 


ANY  3  BOOKS  FREE 

WITH  YOUR  FIRST  SELECTION  /  RETAIL  VALUES  TO  $40.45 


nil  \  I  1  \| 


ijiuliiilosc^-of 

JeanPaui 
Sartre 


RiHtrrlViiera  Ciiromniv; 


THE  MOTHER  TONGUE 


;TI0NS  make  the  DIFFERENCE-For  more  than  20  years  the  Book 
Club  has  offered  its  members  the  best  in  literature  at  substantial 
gs.  Ranging  from  the  social  sciences  to  biography,  history,  psy- 
gy,  the  arts-Book  Find  Club  selections  cover  every  interest.  These 
ooks  that  last-solid,  readable  books  that  have  permanent  value, 
u  add  them  to  your  library,  you  will  be  building  a  rich,  cultural 
r  in  your  own  home.  Each  month,  as  a  member,  you  will  be 
'd  an  important,  timely  book  at  average  savings  of  40%  over  book 


fiilosophy  of  lean-Paul  Sartre.  For  the  first  time  in  any  language,  a  compre- 
nsive  selection  of  the  basic  writings  of  Sartre. 

'ail  $7  95    Member's  price  $5.95 

lolher  Tongue,  Lancelot  Hogben.  Retail  $7.50  Member's  price  $5.95 

■  >f  Liberation,  ed.  by  Paul  Coodman.Camus,  Russell,  Baldwin,  Theobald, 
1  le,  Farmer,  Marim  Luther  King  and  many  others  on  major  issues  of  our 

Retail  $7.50    Member's  price  $5.50 

earl  of  Our  Cities:  The  Urban  Crisn.  Victor  Cruen. 

^•sil  $8.50    Member's  price  $5.95 

re  Not  Alone,  Walter  Sullivan,  Retail  $6.95  Member's  price  $5.50 

A'ords,  lean-Paul  Sartre;  and  The  Heart  of  Man,  Erich  Fromm. 

mbined  retail  price  $8.95   Member's  price  (for  both  books)  $5.95 

rotestanl  Establishment:  Ar/s(ocracy  &  Caste  in  America,  E.  Digby  Baltzell. 

'■•il  $6  95    Member's  price  $5.50 

«l  Nobody  Knows,  Fred  ).  Cook.  Retail  $5.95  Member's  price  $4.95 

(I  of  Creation,  Arthur  Koestler.  Retail  $8.95  Member's  price  $5.95 

C.enel:  Actor  and  Martyr,  )ean-Paul  Sartre.  Retail  $8.50.  Member's  price  $5.95 
i'dl  Balance:  The  Lile  Process  in  Mental  Health  and  Illness. 

il  Menninger.  Retail  $10.00   Member's  price  $6.95 

visible  Government,  David  Wise  and  Thomas  B.  Ross. 

>  il$5.95    Member's  price  $4.50 

ate  of  Man,  edited  by  Crane  Brinton.  Including  Plato,  Aquinas,  Nietzsche, 
Mid,  Toynbee,  Kant,  Whitehead,  Shapley,  Huxley,  and  others. 

il  $7.50    Member's  price  $4.95 

i  y  in  History,  Lewis  Mumford.  Retail  $11.50  Member's  price  $6.95 

iiies.  Dreams,  Reflections,  C.  G.  Jung.  Retail  $7.50  ...  Member's  price  $5.95 

asic  Writings  of  Bertrand  Russell.  Retail  $10.00  Member's  price  $5.95 

ily  and  Anxiety:  Survival  ol  the  Person  in  Mass  Society.  A  massive  compen- 
iin  of  studies  by  Mead,  May,  Orwell,  Rosenberg,  Richards,  Gorer,  Howe, 

rers.  Mills,  and  more.  Retail  $7.50   Member's  price  $5.50 

of  Man:  The  Classic  Tradition  in  Sociological  Thinking,  edited  by  C. 

right  Mills.  Retail  $7.50    Member's  price  $4.95 

 •TWO  BOOKS  COUNTING  AS  ONE  SELECTION 


Store  prices.  These  books  are  authoritatively  revievvcd  m  the  Book  Find 
News  which  also  keeps  you  up  to  date  on  the  hundreds  of  alternate 
selections  which  you  can  buy  at  the  same,  low  member's  prices.  You 
need  choose  only  the  books  you  want  (four  more  during  the  course  of 
the  coming  year).  Upon  completion  of  this  introductory  agreement  you 
will  be  entitled  to  a  free  bonus  book  after  every  third  purchase.  Why 
not  insure  yourself  against  ever  again  missing  the  books  you  really 
want  to  read  and  own.  Start  your  membership  today  by  choosing  any 
three  of  the  books  pictured  above  free  with  your  first  selection. 


THE  BOOK  FIND  CLUB, 

One  Park  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y.  10016 


Inc. 


You  may  enroll  and  send  me  the  3  free  books  of  my  choice,  with  my 
first  selection  at  the  special  member's  price  (plus  postage  and  han- 
dling). I  agree  to  buy  four  additional  selections  or  alternates  from  the 
wide  range  of  books  that  will  be  made  available  to  me  in  the  coming 
year  at  substantial  savings.  When  I  do  not  want  the  current  selection- 
or  prefer  to  order  another  book- 1  may  do  so  on  the  convenient  form 
provided  for  this  purpose.  I  may  cancel  my  membership  at  any  time 
after  purchasing  the  four  additional  books. 


First  Selection- 
Free  Books  1  

2_ 


Mr. 
Mrs. 

Miss   

Please  print  full  name 
Address   

Zip 

City  State  Code   B65-6H 

fSame  o//ef  &  prices  apply  in  Canada:  105  Bond  St.,  Toronto  2,  Ont.) 


Love  Letters 
to  Rambler 


Robert  Ortenstem 


Drug  Company 
Sales  Executive 

ha?  hi?  f  oiK-iied 
alxjiit  Rambler  r-ar> 
and  dealers.  Read 
how  he  changed 
his  opinions  about 
car-buying  now 
and  in  the  future. . . 


"After  driving  competitive 
products  .  .  .  from  now  on 
it  will  be  the  Ambassador 
for  me." 

"I  drive  around  25,000 
niles  per  year. . .have 
driven  all  the  so-called 
'Big  Three'  products  in 
Ey  thirty-five  or  so  years 
at  the  wheel.  F.!ay  I  tell 
you  I  have  never  enjoyed 
anything  so  much  as  your 
1964  Ambassador.  .My  former 
cars  7;ere  'Big  Three'... I 
thought  they  Trere  about  as 
good  as  I  could  get...hov; 
wrong  I  was!  Before.   I  was 
treated  like  a  number  and 
was  never  shown  any  per- 
sonal help  at  all,  such  as 
is  given  to  me  at  my  local 
Rambler  dealer  where  I 
bought  my  new  car... from 
now  on  it  will  be  the 
Ambassador  for  me." 


1965's  bright  new  version  of  Mr. 
Ortenstein's  A  m  b  a  s  s  a  d  o  r  b  y 
Rambler  — tlic  !)!)()  4-Door  ."^e- 
dan.  Bold,  liantisome  and  sleek, 
with  top-of-the  line  gocxl  looks. 
Power  to  fit  any  need  —  up  to  the 
3-2'  cu.  in.  \'-8  option.  See  and 
drive  it  to(Jay. 

FREE!  U)6.5  Car  X-Ray  Book!  48 
pages  of  comparisons  of  17  leading 
'0.5  ears.  Over  -200  illustration?, 
many  in  full  color.  It  can  save  you 
hundreds  of  dollars,  (iet  yours  at 
your  Rambler  dealer. 


LETTERS 


militancj'  forcing  the  federal  govern- 
ment to  act  in  defense  of  its  Negro 
citizens  and  their  rights — to  act  be- 
cause Southern  patricians  refused  to 
do  so,  refused  to  recognize  the  urgent 
legitimacy  of  Negro  demands. 

H.^ROLD  A.  Nelson' 
Assoc.  Prof,  of  Sociology 
University  of  Alabama 
University,  Ala. 

In  "This  Quiet  Dust"  \The  South 
Today,  April]  William  Styron  states: 
"One  of  the  most  striking  aspects  of 
the  institution  fof  slavery]  is  the 
fact  that  in  the  250  years  of  its  e.xis- 
tence  in  America,  it  was  singularly 
free  of  organized  uprisings,  plots, 
and  rebellions.  .  .  .  There  were  three 
exceptions  .  .  ."  Mr.  Styron's  acci- 
dental di.scovery  that  Nat  Turner 
was  one  of  these  three  is  laudable, 
but  a  number  of  historians  have  in- 
dicated quite  the  contrary. 

Some  examples :  Fred  Shannon,  in 
his  Economic  History  of  the  United 
States,  says,  "The  constant  fear  of 
slave  rebellion  made  life  in  the  South 
a  nightmare,  especially  in  regions 
where  conspiracies  were  of  frequent 
occurrence.  .  .  ."  Herbert  Aptheker. 
in  his  Segro  Slave  Revolts  in  the 
United  States  1526-1860,  has  pro- 
vided extensive  evidence  to  support 
his  contention  that  "the  history  of 
American  slavery  is  marked  by  at 
least  2-50  reported  Negro  con- 
spiracies and  revolts  .  .  .  organized 
efforts  at  freedom  were  neither 
"seldom'  nor  'rare,'  but  were  rather  a 
regular  and  ever-recurring  phenom- 
enon in  the  life  of  the  old  South."  .  .  . 

The  citizens  of  Virginia  could 
hardly  have  been  as  surprised  as  Mr. 
Styron  when  Turner  struck,  for 
there  had  been  well  more  than  a 
dozen  uprisings  in  the  decade  prior 
to  18.31.  ...  In  fact,  according  to 
Aptheker,  five  companies  of  U.  S. 
infantry  had  been  sent  to  Virginia 
earlier  in  18.31  at  the  insistence  of 
frightened  local  authorities.  .  .  . 

Hence  it  is  a  little  unfair  to  blame 
Turner  for  bringing  "cold,  para- 
lyzing fear  to  the  South"  because  his 
rebellion  at  long  last  shattered  the 
myth  of  Negro  contentedness.  The 
fact  seems  to  be  that  the  fear  ac- 
companied the  first  slave.  .  .  . 

M.\RTIN  OPPENHEIMER 

Dept.  of  Sociology 
Haverford  College 
Haverford,  Pa. 


Mr.  Styron  Replies: 

.  .  .  Although  I  don't  claim  to 
professional  historian,  I  have  n  j 
vast  amount  of  literature  in  the  f 
of  slavery.  .  .  .  I'm  afraid  I  c; 
rely  as  faithfully  as  does  M: 
penheimer  upon  the  authoritie 
has   quoted.   When   Fred  Sha 
says.  "The  constant  fear  of  r. 
rebellion  made  life  in  the  Sou 
nightmare,    especially    in    re|  >: 
where  conspiracies  were  of  free  ; 
occurrence,"  this  does  not  cref 
revolt,  nor  are  conspiracies  achi  • 
rebellions.  Herbert  Aptheker  ha: 
"provided  extensive  evidence"  r 
"organized  efforts  at  freedom 
...  a  regular  and  ever-reciii  : 
phenomenon."  To  the  contrar 
theker's  book  is  a  lamentably 
dentious    and    axe-grinding  ir 
which  relies  heavily  on  rum  ! 
conjecture  and  unsubstantiat-r 
port.  ...  I 

It  is  increasingly  clear  that|oj 
complex  social  reasons  the  evoh  o; 
of  the  system  [of  slavery]  was  i  m 
the  standpoint  of  the  Negro  r<  n 
gressive  and  degenerate,  becoi  Q| 
eventually  totalitarian  and  ps\  u 
cally  destructive  to  a  degree  n  q 
known  before  in  the  history  of  il 
man  bondage.  Viewed  in  this  aj 
( and  I  believe  it  to  be  a  true  peratc 
tive ) .  the  white  man's  ancestral  ^i^ 
becomes  even  more  oppressive  ■  ii 
we  had  thought  all  along.  None  e 
less,  it  is  more  wise  and  salutar  tt^ 
come  to  grips  with  this  view  iv- 
to  postulate  the  notion — almosi  a; 
romantic  in  its  way  as  that  of  ij 
Southern  apologist — of  an  histoi  i 
landscape  with  a  black  Spart;  li- 
near every  farm  and  county  seat  'c 
do  that  is  to  conceive  of  the  inst  .i 
tion  of  slavery  in  the  United  St ; 
as  less  intimidating  and  more  .i' 
missive  than  it  really  was,  anci' 
risk  falsification. 

La  Dolce  Acadei  a 

Richard  Gilbert's  view  of  U(  ' 
brought  back  poignant  memories  ■- 
Good  Time  at  UCLA :  An  Eng  ' 
View."  April].  As  graduates  of 
relaxed  yet  challenging  institut 
both  my  husband  and  I  reminis 
over  the  parking  problems   (ir  ' 
hectic  in  the  'fifties),  the  cam  - 
hangouts,  and  the  registration  «' 
enrollment  lines  that  often  exten 


Birope? 

IW  \  offers  more  for  your  money... 

Ej-yoiie  has  low  jet  lares  (as  iillle  as  '^.iOO  ).  But  only  TWA  adds  all  ihvsv  t  xlrasl 


Ob  T\\  \  >li()\\>  color  Mlo^  it's       i  the  Atlaii- 

■  "  nako  iKiiiL:  limr  rcalK  I  lie  wide 

'  I  n  \  nm  jet  Icatm  rs  the  hoi  li  nm  I  lolK  wooil 
I  lliulit  Mnlidii  I'icturo  prociitat ion. 
I  jels  Ut  I'liirope's  hoi  — no  cliaiiiic  of  jilanc 
'el  .  S.  to:  London.  I'ai  is.  Iioiiic.  Sliaiiiioii. 
I  li  t.  M  ihm.  Zurich.  ( .1-1  ir\  a.  la>hoii.  Xhuhiil 

I  ii'ii^.  I'hi>  oiic-.ii rh nc  xtx  ice  hdin  i"  I  .S. 

-  no  trimirial  chanizcs  in  stranirc  aii|M)ils. 

*   r;cty  of  qiiulity  tours.  \o  otlicr  airhne 
jiv^  vou  more  wavs  to  adventure  ahroach  1  A 
•  ou  Europe  1)\  Uiiuh  ?ea.  air.  There  are  trips 

-  -timers,  ohhtiniers.  Even  tours  lor  fioHers. 

II  ts.  gardeners.  Pkis  a  stopover  ])hui  that  lets 
i~it  up  to  20  extra  cities  at  no  extra  lare! 

'ay  round  trip  Economy  Excursion  fare,  .\ru'  iork-London. 
rough  Thursday,  except  jur  peak  periods. 


Free!  40-pai:r  ItooUh-t  —  Knropr  on  1  ()  or  i .)  a  (la\  I 
Plus  \\v\s  tour  folders  I 

TWA,  Dept.  406,  P.O.  Box  1460,  Grand  Central  Stalion,  New  York,  N.  V.  10017 

I'lcaNC  ^crul  UK-  I  W  .\'s  S  ID- or  S 1 5-a-ila\  Ad\ciuurc  Iia^ci  I'laii  plu!>  the  following: 
~  Popular  and  Grand  Huropcan  Adventiin.s 
n  Uiiropcan  C  iHinlr> side  C'apilal\  \dvcnuircs 
~  I  uropcan  Premium  Ad\cnturcs 


I  uropcan  Open  Road  Ad\cniurcs 
Ibcri.in  Ptniniula  Advcniun.", 
Mediterranean  Air  Sea  Adventures 
Other  


Nationwide 
Worldwide 
depend  or^ 


TWA 


Name_ 


Address  

City  

Telepht>ne   

My  lra\ci  agcni  is  , 


State   


Zip  Code 


How  can  yon  be  sure  of  *'oii-fhe-spor*rt'fiiiid: 
if  voiir  travelers  checks  are  lost  or  destroyer. 


FIRST  NATIONAL  CITY  BANK 


— ^^^g    Sitiinh'.  Ahvavs  cIhmjs^' 

f    First  Xational  ( itv  Travt'lcrs  ( lie rks 


S^P^™EEZ!5EHf3iE:5^  ^ft>  11    ...willi  a  global  n'fiiiHl  systnii 


lra\c!er'-  get  complete  protection  ior  their  mone\  with  Fir^t 
N.:::o.".u;  C  :t>  Traveler^  Check>.  A-  ihcNC  'nvjnd-the-uorld  tc^t^ 
>;".ov.. .  ;ne\  orler  \ou  nudy  iv.  LiilahUiv. . . .  :n:mcd:a:c  acct  piahiUiy 
. .  .1  ■•■.-:nc-^poi  rc'n>uh;h:!::\  An  ca^e  of  lovs.  W  estern  L'nion  Oper- 
.::c>r  25  ^^n  direct  to  the  ^.lo-e-t  o!  thou^and^  of  I'.S.  refund 
ro;^:^.  O'. er^eaN.  there  ^re  thou^and^  more  refund  points. ..princi- 
pal hote;^  Can  direct  \ou  to  the  nearest  one.  Backed  b\  tiie  leader 
in  uor!d--Aide  banNin;:.  Fir^t  Nat!ona!  C':t\  Tra\e:erv  Checkv 
wO^t       j^ne  v.en'  ner  co.i^r.  A-n  :ot  them  h\  name  at  \our  bank. 


Test  -No.  i  — lit  l  uiidabilit>  — in  Paris 

'!>>  r:...  ,:  :    -         M  «-  ^,anc;  M.  R>  o:  \  ul.-.r.o^ Pj.  .:.!u.:iS>  burned 

SIiKi  '.*.or;r.    •  h:'<  N.:;:or,.-.i  C:i>  c'.cr-^  (  htvk^.  lol.il  lo^^?  Inicrriiplior. 

ir.  -r.r.L-!?  Ni,:    :  .Ji.  KuKr^  v...-.  .ijrc^'i-i!  b>  her  hcilcl  lo  .1  nc;irh>  Vki- 

(n.ncr.iiL-  t"     •  olii^c  vJiltc  "tic  pri>'iip;r.  ri.>i.i\Lil  .1  lull.  «»n-lhc-^r*<''  rclniul. 


Tc  ^i  N(i.  2— Acceplahility  — ill  NassaUj 

M>  :  -  .    ,  Mr.         Mr..  Piter  S.  Mi:ng  of_. 

'-^-.•i.  S.  C.  cr;io>cd    roitr.d  21  the  picturesque  N 
Golf  C'.i:b.  Grecr.v  tee?  P.:id  for.      all  their  1"^ 
reed^,  v.ith    F:r-t  N^iion^l  Citv  Travelers  Cher 


Test  No.  J— Availabiia\  -in  Lillleion 

Hetore  ;e.:\  ire  C  olor.ivto  t.>r  Mediterranean  Inp 
.-.nd  Mr^.  \\.  J.  o^i  viopped  .it  The  .Arapahoe  C 
H.ink  for  hirsi  N.iiion.il  (  ii\  I  r.i\ elers  Checks.  1 
qniel  .iiiil  e.i'>>  ir.mvielion  .il  b.inl.\  e\cr> where. 


lir.>l  National  t  ity  Travelers  ( lierks  are ** (Seller  Tliaii  Moiiev  "'wherever  you|  * 

•  rjj'j  /ujr  /v^i  •  Member  tcJcrul  Ucpuiii  I niurancr  Ctf/^ 


LETTERS 


the  street  and  around  the  cor 
r  blocks.  (In  crowds  nowadays 
<band  and  I  often  incorporate 
<e  of  our  well-trained  "UCLA 
s.")  .  .  . 

;pite  its  large  enrollment  and 
faculty,  UCLA  offered  an  op- 
lity  for  such  diverse  interests 
■ne   could    see    a  folk-dance 
il  at  noon,  a  wind  ensemble 
T  at  2.00  P.M.,  and  possibly  a 
on  Dante's  Inferno  at  the  end 
lay.  The  campus  had  such  an 
Mc  drawing  power  that  even 
graduation,    summer  school 
s  drew  me  back  again  and 
Mrs.  Nancy  Rabin 
Topeka,  Kans. 

^  keley  may  be  harder  to  "stay 
ut  it  is  not  harder  to  "get  in" 
UCLA.  The  entrance  require- 
are  the  same. 

Len  Pearlstein 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Stalin's  Smile 

\n  ungrateful  and  pedantic  of 
1  jump  on  a  single  word  ( a  mere 
ive)   in  a  most  enlightening 
ation  to  "The  New  Soviet  Oli- 
W'   [April].   Yet   Charles  W. 
I  r's  characterization  of  Stalin's 
Las  "Pharisaical"  raises  hackles, 
sage  goes  back  to  late  sixteenth 
arly  seventeenth  century.  The 
m,  of  course,  is  to  polemical 
res    in    Matthew    and  Luke, 
y    "scribes     and  pharisees, 
rites."     Informed  Christian 
ht  in  the  twentieth  century  has 
•aised    Wyclif's     (1599)  and 
I's     (1601)     connotations  of 
l^ee  as  stickler  for  doctrine  and 
without  genuine  piety,  as  a 
lighteous    hypercritical  hypo- 

rge    Foot    Moore    writes  in 
ym  in  the  First  Centuries  of 
Christian  Era,  "The  Pharisees 
lendeavored    by   teaching  and 
F'le  to  establish  a  higher  stand- 
religion  in  Judaism.  .  .  .  that 
T  irisees  as  a  whole  were  con- 
and    calculating  hypocrites 
mimaginable.  .  .  .  Judaism  is 
I  lament  of  the  Pharisees."  .  .  . 
ill  the  adjective  "pharisaical" 
the  cobwebbed  vocabulary  of 
(lievalism  and  to  associate  it 
arly    with    the  demoniacal 
"f  Stalin  suggests  the  level  of 


The  imported  one 

BEEFEATER 
BEEFEATER 


Martini  Men 
appreciate  the 
identifiable 
excellence 

of  imported 
BEEFEATER  GIN 


94  PROOF  •  100%  GRAIN  NEUTRAL  SPIRITS  •  FROM  ENGUND  BY  KOBRAND,  N.  Y. 


12 


"If  we  could  first  know  where  we  are 
and  whither  we  are  tending, 
we  could  better  judge  what  to  do 
and  how  to  do  it. " 

Abraham  Lincoln 

Surprisingly,   one  of  the  problems 
in  the  art  and  science  of  chemical 
research  is  deciding  upon  objectives, 

The  world  is  moving  so  rapidly, 
and  in  so  many  different  directions, 
that  selection  has  become 
increasingly  difficult. 

And  while  ambitions  may  be  infinite, 
resources  are  finite  —  even  in 
large-size  research  organizations. 

In  making  our  research  decisions 
we  try  to  remain  flexible  -  ready 
to  match  objectives  and  resources 
with  the  varying  needs  of  a  world 
in  consta.nt  change. 

Allied  Chemical  Corporation, 

61  Broadway,  New  York,  N.Y.  10006. 


Hied 
hemical 


Divisions  : 

Barrett   •   Fibers   •   General  Chemical 

International    •    National  Aniline 
Nitrogen    •    Plastics   "  Semet-Solvay 
Solvay  Process  •  Union  Texas  Petroleum 

In  Canada : 
Allied  Chemical  Canada,  Ltd.,  Montreal 


LETTERS 

reviving      burnt-cork  blac' 
clowns  on  the  stage  today.  L 
Thayer  and  editors  of  new 
dictionaries  please  note. 

Dr.  Ely  E.  Pilchik,  a 
South  Orange 

The  Persian  My;  < 

I  have  read  with  great  in  i 
John  Fischer's  "Report  from  r. 
[Easy  Chair,  March  and  April. i. 
I  have  found  it  most  perceptive.lj|j|i 
ever,  I  am  afraid  that  in  hf 
scription  of  the  circumstance 
rounding  the  discovery  of  the 
treasure  he  is  inaccurate.  .  .  .  T 
cavation  (organized  with  the  st^^ 
support   of   the   Shah,  the 
Minister,  Dr.  Amini,  and  the 
ister  of  Education)   is  a  resi 
fourteen  months  of  dedicated 
tific  excavation  and  not  of  a 
period  of  hurried  digging,  a 
Fischer  describes  it. 

It  was  only  after  a  chan 
government  that  the  quality  of 
ernment  support  deteriorated 
finally  all  funds  were  cut  off  an^ 
excavation  had  to  be  disconti"] 
.  .  .  Mr.  Fischer  should  reco^ 
that  as  long  as  Dr.  Amini  rem; 
in  office  as  Prime  Minister  th 
pedition  was  vigorously  and  i 
tively  supported  by  the  governi 
for  a  strong  and  capable  man  hi 
effect  even  in  such  a  country  as 
Miriam  Negai 
Iowa  City, 

Iran's  new  generation,  unf( 
nately  for  the  Shah,  is  .  .  .  determ 
to  obtain  and  freely  enjoy  I 
human  rights.  .  .  .  There  is  no  d 
in  our  minds  that  once  the  axis 
system  of  Shahdom  is  overthr(| 
a  truly  democratic  .system  will 
able  to  function  in  Iran.  ...  | 

If  American  foreign  policy 
.  .  .  stop  supporting  one-man  C( 
tries  like  Iran,  emergence  of  det 
cratic  government  would  not  hi 
costly  to  Iranians  as  it  is  now.  I 
Fi.scher  implies  that  it  might 
the  interest  of  the  U.  S.  to  conti 
to  send  tanks  and  guns  to  the  SI 
These  guns  are  being  used  to  ef 
tively  suppress  the  educated  mii 
ity.    For    the    sake    of  human 
therefore,  I  plead  that  the  U. S. 
thorities    consider    sending  sf 
blanks  with  these  tanks  and  gi 
Believe  me,  the  targets  are  no  ot 


■  ;  M  ■  i  J  ip'c  -  ;  :jr^;  ifi  Walnut,  Contpmporjry  Styling,  $1,525. 
Other  Hammond  mod'/ls  m  a  wide  variety  of  styles  and  finishes. 


Hammond  22F1  Puti.^  ■■.  v.-...mu..  lmcm  .n  Mu.j.:r.i   .tv'i-u:.  i-3t>0  Be. 

All  prices  F,0-B.  factory,  subiect  to  change  without  notice. 


The  Hammond  Organ 


The  Hammond  Piano 


Two  brilliant  new  ways  to  enrich 
your  home  with  music 


Extravagant?  Not  if  you  love  good  music. 

What  does  the  Hammond  Piano  have  in  common  with  the 
Hammond  Organ?  Both  give  you  the  magnificent  cabinetry  and 
styling  that  have  made  Hammond  famous  for  over  a  generation. 

Both  reflect  Hammond's  reputation  for  distinctive,  clear  tone, 
for  musical  versatility  and  bright,  full-bodied  resonance. 

Both,  in  their  unique  way,  have  a  voice  that  is  distinctively 
Hammond.  And  both  share  a  name  that  people  know  to  be  a 
synonym  for  quality. 

You  don't  have  to  get  both  instruments  at  once,  of  course. 
But  you  can  hear  both,  back-to-back.  So  you  can  decide  which 
is  right  for  your  home. 

Visit  your  nearest  Hammond  dealer,  today. 

AMMOND  ORGAN /HAMMOND  PIANO 

Music's  most  glorious  voices 


Hammond  Organ  Company 
4200  West  Diversev  Ave. 
Chicago,  Illinois  60639 

Please  send  me  complete  infor- 
mation on  Hammond  Organs  and 
Hammond  Pianos.  There  is  no  cost 
or  obligation. 

Name  


Address- 
City  


State- 


Zip  Code  or  County 


1965,  Hammond  Organ  Company 


Hej!  Wait  for  me! 


TiiKKF,  goes  the  last  of  the  grah- 
aiul-run  eaters!  But  ulmt  (hd 
h(!  eat?  Wliether  it's  Johnny,  iiis 
dad — or  mother  herself — who  eats 
on  the  nm,  there  are  ways  to  he 
sure  that  energy  and  good  hcahh 
don't  get  h'ft  hehind  on  the  tahle. 
A  quick,  cool  ghiss  of  milk  is  one  of 
the  easy  ways  to  avoid  short-chang- 
ing nutritional  needs  of  adults  as 
well  as  children. 

During  the  summer  snack-grah- 
bing  season,  milk  and  other  dairy 


foods  are  particularly  important  to 
good  nutrition  in  lielping  to  provide 
i)alanced  diets  for  the  whole  family. 
So  don't  let  sketchy  eating  hahits 
get  you  down.  Just  he  sure  there's 
plenty  of  ice  cold  milk  on  the  table. 

It's  up  to  youl 

In  most  families,  what,  as  well  as 
how,  children  eat  is  determined 
largely  by  the  food  habits  and  the 
supervision  of  the  parents.  Basic 
food  habits  arc  usually  established 


by  the  time  the  child  enters  scljt 
and  these  patterns  for  eatingj  j 
be  a  very  important  factor  ir  I  ! 
measure  of  good  liealth  and,  jv  ' 
piness  the  individual  achieves,' 
child,  as  a  teen-ager,  and  aii  . 
adull.  ^ 

I'ar  too  many  parents  cithf  i 
not  realize  or  overlook  the  dai 
that  can  occur  when  childre  ' 
not  learn  good  eating  habits,  ^jj 
children  do  not  achieve  all 
thev  imjilit  in  school  and  in  c 


I 


15 


iies  simply  because  their 
-  are  not  properly  nourished, 
Ins  happens  in  high  income 
■s  as  well  as  in  low  income 
•s. 

ere  is  nothing  complicated 
establishing  a  family  meal 
if  the  Daily  Food  Guide  is 
/ed.  The  Guide  suggests  four 
■  food  groupings  to  provide  a 
lation  for  a  balanced  diet. 


•  foods  are  grouped  on  the 
)i  the  kinds  of  nutrients  they 
'.  The  groups  are:  (1)  Milk 
tther  Dairy  Foods;  (2)  Meats, 
Poultry,  Eggs,  Dried  Peas 
•eans.  Nuts;  (3)  Fruits  and 
ibles;  (4)  Cereals  and  Breads. 
I  not  included  in  these  four 
U  may  be  selected  to  round 
p  diet  and  to  provide  adequate 
;  intake. 

tand  Other  Dairy  Foods 

to  four  glasses  of  milk  daily 
Idren  and  teen-agers;  at  least 
lasses  daily  for  adults  (or 
■nt  amounts  of  milk  in  other 
nds  such  as  cheese  and  ice 
Milk  is  a  very  versatile 
1  can  be  used  in  many  ways, 
-e  family  members  who  in- 
V  do  not  like  the  taste  of 
ilk,  it  is  easy  to  incorporate 
lO  cooking,  or  milk's  flavor 
ickly  be  changed  by  adding 
3  wide  variety  of  flavorings. 


Here  is  why  milk  and  other 
dairy  foods  are  suggested  as  one  of 
the  four  major  food  groupings  in 
the  Daily  Food  Guide:  two  8-ounce 
glasses  of  milk  each  day  provide 
for  the  moderately  active  adult  man 
about  25%  of  his  daily  recom- 
mended protein  allowances  (high 
quality  protein,  too,  with  the  amino 
acids  needed  for  repairing  and 
building  body  tissue);  more  than 
7()%  of  his  calcium  (calcium  is 
recommended  for  the  adult  diet  as 
well  as  for  that  of  growing  chil- 
dren) ;  about  45%  of  his  riboflavin 
(which  is  vital  in  the  body's 
metabolism) ;  about  15%  of  his  vita- 
min A  (which  helps  prevent  nigiit 
blindness  and  is  involved  in  skin 
health) ;  and  10-15%  of  his  calories. 

For  an  adult  woman,  the  per- 
centages ol  these  nutrients  are 
slightly  higher  because  nutrient 
allowances  for  women  tend  to  be 
slightly  lower  than  those  for  men. 
The  four  glasses  of  milk  recom- 
mended for  teen-agers  provide  sub- 
stantially higher  percentages  of  all 
these  important  nutrients.  We  call 
milk's  calories  "armored  calories" 
because  milk  does  provide  so  many 
essential  nutrients  at  a  compara- 
tively low  cost  in  calories. 

The  Daily  Food  Guide  makes  it 
J|||^^il)le  to  enjoy  America's  abund- 
ance of  good  food  because  wide 
choices  in  food  selection  are  pos- 
sible. If  some  family  members 
don't  like  one  kind  of  fruit  or  vege- 
table, for  example,  many  other 
varieties  are  available  and  should 
be  tried  until  the  family  tastes  are 
satisfied. 

For  more  information  on  the 
Daily  Food  Guide,  write:  Daily 
Food  Guide,  American  Dairy  Asso- 
ciation, 20  N.  W  acker  Drive, 
Chicago,  Illinois  60606. 


a  message  from  dairy  farmer  members  of 

american  dairy  association 


LETTERS 

than  young  Iranians  who  demand  a 
chance  to  vote  freely. 

Hassan- 
Los  Angele.s,  Calif. 

Whose  Words  of  Wisdom? 

I  am  delighted  by  Charlton 
Ogburn,  .Ir.'s  words  on  word-watch- 
ing ["Trials  of  a  Word-watcher," 
April  1  and  by  his  foolhardy  courage 
in  writing  them.  I  should  never  dare 
make  the  attempt,  myself,  for  fear 
of  saying  apt  when  I  really  meant 
likely  or  found  out  rather  than  fonnd 
or  discovered.  (It  is  the  fate  of  us 
purists  to  taunt  each  other — and 
those  of  us  whose  typing  fingers 
freeze  when  we  think  of  attempting 
to  compose  a  single  pure  paragraph 
are  the  best  taunters.) 

Barbara  A.  BRovyN 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Ogburn  has  written  a  witty 
plea  for  linguistic  purism.  But  when 
he  laments  the  deterioration  of 
presently  to  the  meaning  of  noir  and 
the  relegation  of  now  to  the  dustbin 
of  eftsoons,  he  should  remember  that 
Lear  was  still  sane  when  he  cried: 

Go  tell  the  Dh1<c  ami's  ivife 

I'd  speak  with  fhem, 
Xoiv,  presently ! 

For  presently  once  meant  noiv,  not 
what  it  means  now.  And  presently 
will  probably  mean  notv  once  again 
presently.  Alas,  the  deterioration  of 
language  is  eft.soons  circular. 

Douglas  Scott 
Santa  Monica,  Calif. 

Although  Mr.  Ogljurn  classifies 
himself  as  a  "pathological  word- 
watcher"  he  proves  that  he  is  not  an 
anatomic  word-watcher.  I  worked 
my  jaw  muscles  and  clenched  my  fists 
when  I  read  his  sentence  which 
ended,  ".  .  .  has  fewer  brains  than  a 
rabbit."  Intelligence  is  a  function  of 
the  integration  within  a  single  brain, 
both  in  rabbits  and  in  higher  species. 
There  is  no  more  than  one  brain  per 
individual.  So  shaken  was  I  that  for 
the  remainder  of  the  article  I  read 
with  my  hearts  in  my  mouths. 

Stuart  R.  .Jaffee,  M.D. 
Worcester,  Mass. 

Mr.  Ogburn  suggests  that  Readers 
Brown  and  Jaffee  see  the  Oxford 
English  Dictionarj'. 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


A  Time  of  Juveniles 


by  Eric  Hoffer 


There  was  a  week  several  years  ago 
(luriiiK  which  the  newspapers  re- 
ported an  epidemic  of  student  riots 
spreading  from  Istanbul  to  Teheran, 
Bombay,  Saigon.  Seoul,  Tokyo,  and 
Mexico  City.  Most  of  the  riots  had  an 
T'ti- American  flavor.  And  I  remem- 
ber how,  early  one  morning,  while 
waiting  for  the  bus  that  would  take 
me  to  the  waterfront,  I  saw  the  head- 
line of  still  another  riot,  and  heard 
myself  snorting  with  disgust:  "His- 
tory made  by  juvenile  delinquents!" 

The  .sound  of  my  words  had  a 
peculiar  effect  on  me.  Inside  the  bus 
I  did  not  look  at  the  newspaper  but 
sat  staring  in  front  of  me.  Who 
makes  history?  Is  it  the  old?  How 
much  of  a  role  did  the  young  play 
in  shaping  events?  Things  were  com- 
ing together  in  my  mind ;  I  remem- 
bered that  years  ago  I  had  in.serted 
in  The  Passionate  State  of  Mind  an 
aphorism  which  read:  "History  is 
made  by  men  who  have  the  restless- 
ness, impressionability,  credulit.v. 
capacity  for  make-believe,  ruthless- 
ness,  and  self-righteousness  of  chil- 
dren. It  is  made  by  men  who  set  their 
hearts  on  toys.  All  leaders  strive  to 
turn  their  followers  into  children." 
This  insight  which  came  to  me  from 
observing  two  willful  godchildren  in 
action  had  been  filed  away  in  my 
mind  and  did  not  affect  my  thinking. 
Now  I  concluded  that  we  can  hardly 
know  how  things  happened  in  history 
unless  we  keep  in  mind  that  much  of 


the  time  it  was  juveniles  who  made 
them  happen. 

Until  relatively  recent  times  man's 
span  of  life  was  short.  Throughout 
most  of  history  the  truly  old  were  a 
rarity.  In  an  excavation  of  one  of  the 
world's  oldest  cemeteries,  the  skele- 
tons showed  that  the  average  age  of 
the  population  at  death  was  less  than 
twenty-five,  and  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  that  the  place  was  unusu- 
ally unhealthy.  Thus  it  seems  plausi- 
ble that  the  momentous  discoveries 
and  inventions  of  the  Neolithic  Age 
— such  as  the  wheel,  calendar,  and 
brickmaking — were  the  work  of  an 
almost  childlike  population  and  were 
probably  made  in  the  course  of  play. 
Nor  is  it  likely  that  the  ancient 
myths  and  legends,  with  their  fairy- 
tale pattern  and  erotic  symbolism, 
were  elaborated  by  burnt-out  old 
men. 

The  history  of  less  ancient  periods, 
too,  reveals  the  juvenile  character  of 
their  chief  actors.  Many  observers 
have  remarked  on  the  smallness  of 
the  armor  which  has  come  down  to 
us  from  the  Middle  Ages.  Actually, 
the  men  who  wore  this  armor  were 
not  grown-ups.  They  were  married 
at  thirteen,  were  warriors  and  lead- 
ers in  their  late  teens,  and  senile  at 
thirty-five  or  forty.  Without  some 
familiarity  with  the  juvenile  men- 
tality and  the  aberrations  of  juvenile 
delinquency  it  would  be  difficult  to 
make    sense    of    the  romanticism, 


trickery,  and  savagery  which  (| 
acterized  the  Middle  Ages.  No: 
things  change  markedly  in  the 
teenth  century.  Montaigne  tell 
that  he  hardly  ever  met  a  man 
as  fifty.  In  the  first  half  of  the 
teenth  century,  Charles  V  bei 
Holy  Roman  Emperor  at  the  ai 
twenty,  Francis  I  became  Kin; 
France  at  twenty-one,  and  H' 
VIII  King  of  England  at  eightee|;j 

They  Never  Grew 

But  is  juvenile  mentality  conf 
to  adolescents?  Do  people  auton 
cally  grow  up  as  they  grow  ok 
Are  there  not  teen-agers  of  e^ 
age?  In  1502  Cardinal  Giuliano  d 
Rovere  was  elected  Pope  at  the 
of  fifty-nine.  He  took  the  nam 
Julius  II  in  honor  of  Julius  Cae 
whom  he  esteemed  the  greatest 
who  ever  lived,  and  whose  caree: 
determined  to  emulate.  So  on 
threshold  of  old  age  he  put  on  he 
and  cuirass,  mounted  a  horse  and 
out  to  become  a  conqueror.  Cle; 
the  juvenile  mentality  may  pe; 
or  reemerge  later,  even  in  old 
In  ail  times  there  are  people 


Mr.  Hoffer.  a  Pacific  Coast  lo 
shnrevian,  iron  sudden  recognitior 
a  irriter  irith  the  publication  of  "', 
True  Belie rer"  in  19:11.  His  la\ 
book  is  "The  Ordeal  of  Change"* 


Harper's  Magazine,  June  1965 


)K'EM  UP!  3,000,000  NEW  AUTOMOBILES  A  YEAR 


1  3  million  new  automobiles  rode  to  market  last  year  on  "rack  car"  freight 
iving  swiftly,  safely,  at  far  less  cost.  Each  of  these  trains  can  carry  as 
ai.800  new  autos.  (If  moved  over  highways,  one  such  shipment  would  rc- 
trucks.)  The  rack  car  train  is  an  example  of  how  the  taxpaying  railroads 
g  the  transportation  future,  how  they  are  winning  new  business  with 
letter  ideas,  and  how  they  are  giving  }ou  better  service  and  lower  costs. 


ASSOCIATION  OF 

AMERICAN  RAILROADS 


I 


18 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


cannot  grow  up,  and  there  are  times 
when  whole  societies  begin  to  think 
and  act  like  juveniles.  The  twentieth 
century  in  particular  has  seen  juve- 
nilization  on  an  almost  global  scale. 
No  one  can  fail  to  discern  the  juve- 
nile character  of  communism,  fas- 
cism, racism  (Ku  Klux  Klan),  and 
the  mass  movements  erupting  at 
present  in  the  underdeveloped  parts 
of  the  world.  Almost  all  the  leaders 
of  the  new  or  renovated  countries — 
de  Gaulle,  Castro,  Sukarno,  Nkruma, 
and  the  rest — have  a  pronounced  ju- 
venile element  in  their  make-up. 

Arthur  Koestler  suggests  that 
there  is  in  the  revolutionary  "some 
defective  quality"  which  keeps  him 
from  growing  up.  The  indications 
are,  however,  that  the  present  trend 
toward  juvenile  behavior  has  been 
gathering  force  for  over  a  century 
and  has  affected  people  who  cannot 
be  classed  as  revolutionaries.  Such 
behavior  was  rampant  on  the  fron- 
tier and  in  gold-rush  camps,  and  the 
American  go-getter,  though  he  has 
no  quarrel  with  the  status  quo,  is  as 
much  a  perpetual  juvenile  as  any 
revolutionary.  Militant  nationalism, 
too,  though  not  primarily  revolu- 
tionary in  character,  fosters  juvenile 
manifestations  in  all  sorts  of  people. 
Laurens  Van  der  Post  calls  national- 
ism "the  juvenile  delinquency  of  the 
contemporary  world."  Clearly,  the 
childish  pattern  is  not  confined  to 
people  with  "some  defective  quality" 
which  keeps  them  from  growing  up, 
but  may  arise  or  be  induced  in  all 
types. 

To  understand  the  process  we  must 
know  something  about  the  genesis 
of  the  juvenile  mentality  in  the  ado- 
lescent. We  shall  not  get  anywhere 
by  looking  for  differences  in  brain 
structure  or  the  nervous  system  be- 
tween adolescent  and  adult.  I  know 
of  no  demonstrable  differences.  The 
reasonable  approach  is  to  assume 
that  the  adolescent's  behavior  is  in- 
duced largely  by  his  mode  of  ex- 
istence, by  the  situation  in  which  he 
finds  himself.  This  would  imply  that 
adults,  too,  when  placed  in  a  similar 
situation,  would  behave  more  or  less 
like  juveniles. 

Now,  the  chief  peculiarity  of  the 
adolescent's  existence  is  its  in- 
betweenness:  It  is  a  phase  of  transi- 
tion from  childhood  to  manhood,  a 
phase  of  uprootedness  and  drastic 
change.  If  our  assumption  is  correct, 


other  types  of  drastic  change  should 
evoke  a  somewhat  similar  psycho- 
logical pattern.  There  should  be  a 
family  likeness  between  the  adoles- 
cents and  people  who  migrate  from 
one  country  to  another,  or  are  con- 
verted from  one  faith  to  another,  or 
pass  from  one  way  of  life  to  another 
— as  when  peasants  are  turned  into 
industrial  workers,  serfs  into  free 
men,  civilians  into  soldiers,  and  peo- 
ple in  undeveloped  countries  are  sub- 
jected to  rapid  modernization. 

Staging  a  Madhouse 

Let  us  have  a  close  look  at  the  ex- 
perience of  change.  After  the  second 
world  war,  backward  countries  in 
Asia  and  Africa  began  to  modernize 
themselves  in  an  atmosphere  charged 
with  passion  and  a  deafening  clamor. 
As  a  naive  American  I  asked  myself 
why  the  .sober,  practical  task  of  mod- 
ernization— of  building  factories, 
roads,  dams,  schools,  and  so  forth — 
should  require  the  staging  of  a  mad- 
house. In  The  Ordeal  of  Change  I 
tried  to  find  answers  to  this  ques- 
tion. My  central  idea  was  that  dras- 
tic change  is  a  profoundly  upsetting 
experience,  that  when  we  face  the 
new  and  unprecedented,  our  past  ex- 
perience and  accomplishments  be- 
come obsolete  and  are  a  hindrance 
rather  than  an  aid.  What  Montaigne 
said  of  death  is  also  true  of  the 
wholly  new :  "We  are  all  apprentices 
when  we  come  to  it."  We  are  all  mis- 
fits when  we  have  to  fit  ourselves  to 
a  new  situation.  And  misfits  live  and 
breathe  in  an  atmosphere  of  passion. 
We  used  to  think  that  revolutions 
are  the  cause  of  change.  Actually  it 
is  the  other  way  around:  change  pre- 
pares the  ground  for  a  revolution. 
The  difficulties  and  irritations  in- 
herent in  the  experience  of  change 
render  people  receptive  to  the  appeal 
of  a  revolution.  Change  comes  first. 
Where  things  have  not  changed  at 
all  there  is  the  least  likelihood  of 
revolution. 

However,  the  staging  of  a  mad- 
house in  the  process  of  modernization 
is  not  peculiar  to  backward  countries 
in  Asia  and  Africa.  We  have  been 
living  in  an  apocalyptic  madhouse 
staged  on  a  global  scale  by  Germany, 
Russia,  and  Japan,  which  set  out  to 
industrialize  themselves  at  breakneck 
speed.  There  is  also  more  to  the  ex- 
perience of  drastic  change  than  a 


io , 
a: 
^h' 
la 

rii 
lii 

e: 
;at 
s 
e 


state  of  unfitness — the  mass 
ments,  upheavals,  and  wars  whi 
a  by-product  of  change  indicat 
the  process  involves  the  deepe 
ers  of  man's  soul.  After  all,  c 
such  as  the  world  has  seen  d 
the  last  hundred  years  is  some 
wholly  unprecedented  in  hum^ 
perience.  It  would  be  legit: 
therefore,  to  assume  that  there 
man's  nature  a  built-in  resista: 
change.  We  are  not  only  afrj 
the  new,  but  convinced  that  wica; 
not  really  change,  that  we  can  ?la] 
ourselves  to  the  new  only  by  gcir 
out  of  our  skin  and  assuming  iine 
identity.  In  other  words,  d,  st 
change  generates  a  need  for  sine 
birth  and  a  new  identity.  And  iape 
haps  depends  on  the  way  thisiiee 
is  satisfied  whether  the  proce  i 
change  runs  smoothly  or  is  att  d( 
with  convulsions  and  explosion 

It  is  of  interest  to  have  a 
look  at  the  means  employed  by  on 
ossified  primitive  societies  to  ;k 
the  passage  from  childhood  to  la 
hood.  In  the  Congo,  boys  at  th  af 
of  fifteen  are  declared  dead,  ,.kf 
into  the  forest  and  there  subr,t( 
to  purification,  flagellation,  ais  ii 
toxication  with  palm  wine,  res|;iii 
in  anesthesia.  The  priest-ma;:  ' 
(ngayiga)  who  is  in  charge  te  i 
them  a  special  language  and  |  v( 
them  special  food.  Finally  conftl" 
rites  of  reintegration  in  whicltl" 
novices  "pretend  not  to  know  h;:  i 
walk  or  eat  and,  in  general,  af  t 
if  they  were  newly  born  and  j.ui 
relearn  all  the  gestures  of  ord^ar 
life."  *  In  several  Australian  tpbe 
the  boy  is  taken  violently  frnr^^ 
mother  who  weeps  for  him.  1 
subjected  to  physical  and  mJit; 
weakening  to  simulate  death,  aljl  i 
finally  resurrected  and  taught  tqiv 
as  a  man.  9 

The  interest  of  their  rites  jj  i 
their  motif  of  rebirth  rather  thrj  i 
any  bearing  they  may  have  on  cbMg 
in  a  civilized  society.  In  the  mc^r 
world  change  overtakes  a  whole  i'  - 
lation,  and  the  denouement  is  i 
return  to  an  immemorial  way  of 
Here  the  sense  of  rebirth  and  a  ^ 
identity  are  created  by  mass  njve 
ments  or  mass  migrations.  On(  be 
comes  a  member  of  a  glorious  cr 

♦Arnold  van  Gcnnep,  The  Rit  o 
Pafssoffc  (University  of  Chicago  I -sa 
19G0). 


Plinhing  with  cap  and  ball-photo  by  Mark  Shaw 


Unshackle  yourself.  Vou  have  a  friend  at  Chase 
Manhattan  to  help  care  for  your  nest  egg  and 
serve  as  your  securities  custodian.  Delegate 
us  at  your  convenience^ 


THE  CHASE  MANHATTAN  BANK 

Head  Office :  1  Chase  Manhattan  Pl.i/a,  New  York,  New  York  10015 


I 


Ford  Motor 
Company  is; 

TiriiKiiinnl.  RIDE  WALT  DISNEY'S  MAGIC  SKYWAY  AT  THE  FORD  MOTOR  COMPANY  PAVILION,  NEW  YORK  WORLD'S  FAIR 


a  Mercury  bonnet 
with  a  red  ribbon  on  it 


Mercury  takes  the  prize.  ^, 
Car  Life  Magazine's  annual  award  for  enginee 
excellence. 

The  editors  cited  Mercury's  completely  new  b< 
frame  and  suspension — everything  from  its  rem 
ably  quiet  ride  to  special  features  like  closed  win 
ventilation.  Then  they  named  it  "best  new  ca 
the  year." 

Naturally,  we're  pleased  with  this  award.  E 
neering  excellence  is  an  important  aspect  of  quf 
at  Ford  Motor  Company.  And  quality  is  the  n 
important  bee  in  our  bonnet. 

Ford- built  means  better  built 


MUSTANG  •  FALCON  ■  FAIRLANE  •  FORD 

COMET • MERCURY 
THUNDERBIRD  •  LINCOLN  CONTINENTAL 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 


T,  a  glorious  Japan,  a  master 
a  nation  of  heroic  warriors  des- 

to  conquer  the  world;  or  one 

a  revolutionary  or  religious 
ment  which  envisages  a  new 
or  one  actually  emigrates  to  a 
country  and  becomes  a  new  man. 
e  tale  of  Moses  and  the  exodus 
uminous  example  of  the  difficul- 
incountered,  and  the  outlandish 
s  that  have  to  be  employed,  in 
ealization  of  drastic  change, 
ises  wanted  to  accomplish  a  rela- 
r  simple  thing:  he  wanted  to 
iform  the  enslaved  Hebrews  into 
men.  But  being  a  grenuine  leader, 
s  knew  that  the  task  of  endow- 
he  liberated  slaves  with  a  new 
ity  and  immersing  them  in  a 
life  was  not  at  all  simple  and 
red  the  employment  of  pxtrava- 
means.  The  exodus  from  Egypt 
he  first  step.  Rut  more  vital  was 
ction  of  a  chosen  people  led  by 
Thty  Jehovah  to  a  promised  land 
!  kind  of  milieu  essential  for  a 
ic  human  transformation, 
w  the  human  transformation 
1  took  place  during  the  last  hun- 
years  was  not  the  turning  of 
s  into  free  men  but  drastic 
?es  brought  about  by  the  Indus- 
Revolution.  Here  too  the  sense 
oirth  was  generated  by  exoduses 
migrations*,  the  fiction  of  a 
n  people,  and  the  vision  of  a 
ised  land.  In  Europe,  during  the 
A  half  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 

the  wholesale  transformation 
asants  into  industrial  workers 
rise  not  only  to  nationalist  and 
Jtionary  movements  but  also  to 

rushes  to  the  New  World,  par- 
j  rly  the  United  States,  where 
'European  peasant  was  literally 

Js.sed  into  a  new  man  -made  to 
a  new  language,  adopt  a  new 
I  of  dress,  a  new  diet,  iuid  often 
f name. 
I 

Primitive  aurl  Plastic 

juvenile,  then,  is  the  archetypal 
in  transition.  Juvenile  impulses 
fest  themselves  in  people  of  all 
-even  the  change  of  retirement 
evoke  a  juvenile  pattern  in  the 
'etired  shopkeepers  and  farmers 
made  southern  California  a 
iiig  ground  of  juvenile  cults, 
as,  and  wild  schemes.  The  Birch 
ment  with  its  unmistakable 
'  of  juvenile  delinquency  was 


initiated  by  a  retired  candy  maker 
and  is  sustained  largely  by  retired 
business  executives,  generals,  and 
admirals. 

The  significant  point  is  that  juve- 
nilization  inevitably  results  in  some 
degree  of  primitive  social  behavior. 
We  are  up  against  the  great  paradox 
of  the  twentieth  century;  namely, 
that  a  breakneck  technological  ad- 
vance has  gone  hand  in  hand  with  a 
return  to  tribalism,  charismatic  lead- 
ers, medicine  men,  credulity,  and 
tribal  wars.  The  tendency  has  been 
to  blame  the  machine.  There  is  a  con- 
siderable literature  on  the  barbariz- 
ing and  dehumanizing  effects  of  the 
machine:  how  it  turns  us  into  robots 
and  slaves,  stiiles  our  individuality, 
and  dwarfs  our  lives.  Most  of  the 
indictments  of  the  machine  come  of 
course  from  writers,  poets,  philoso- 
phers, and  scholar.s — men  of  word.s — 
who  have  no  firsthand  experience  of 
working  and  living  with  machines. 
It  should  also  be  noted  that  long  be- 
fore the  advent  of  the  machine  age 
the  same  types  of  men  of  words 
looked  upon  common  people  who  did 
the  world's  work  as  soulless  robots 
and  automated  ghouls.  They  have  al- 
ways viewed  as  materialistic  the  ef- 
fort to  turn  matter  to  the  service  of 
man.  Anyone  who  has  worked  with 
machines  knows  that  they  can  be  as 
temperamental  and  willful  as  any 
living  thing,  and  that  communion 
with  machines  does  not  blunt  our 
sensibilities.  The  proficient  mechanic 
is  an  alert  and  intuitive  human  being. 
On  the  waterfront  one  can  see  how 
the  ability  to  make  a  fork-lift  or  a 
winch  do  one's  bidding  with  precision 
and  finesse  generates  a  peculiar  ex- 
hilaration, so  that  the  skilled  lift- 
driver  and  winch-driver  are  as  a  rule 
of  good  cheer,  and  work  as  if  at  play. 
Even  if  it  were  proven  beyond  a 
doubt  that  the  asseml)!y  line  makes 
robots  of  workers,  it  still  affects  only 
a  small  fraction  of  the  population, 
and  cannot  be  held  responsible  for 
the  nature  of  a  whole  society. 

No,  it  is  not  the  machine  as  such 
but  drastic  change  which  produces 
this  social  primitivism.  Where  a  new 
identity  is  found  by  embracing  a 
mass  movement,  for  example,  the  rea- 
son is  obvious:  a  mass  movement 
absorbs  and  assimilates  the  individ- 
ual into  its  corporate  body,  and  does 
so  by  stripping  the  individual  of  his 
own  opinions,  tastes,  i.nd  values.  He 


AViTh 
BlANOUETTE 

cIeVeau?" 


MAISOUl,  PIERRE!  And  with  boeuf 
a  la  mode. .. canard  a  I'orange... 
truite  amandine. ..agneau  roti... 
and  even  all  those  lovely  French 
pastries  you  serve  for  dessert, 
hiere  is  a  white  wine  that  goes 
emphatically  with  any  dish.  For 
the  taste  of  Blue  Nun  actually 
adapts  to  the  taste  of  food.  It's 
light  with  fish  ...  more  forthright 
with  meat. ..yet  delicate  with  des- 
sert. But  see  for  yourself.  Out  with 
the  ordinary ...  in  with  Blue  Nun. 
Voila! 


BLUE  NUN 

LIE  B  FRAU  MILCH 

FROM  THE  HEART  OF  GERMANY 

Imported  by  Schieffelin  &  Co.,  N.  Y.© 


per 

^  _  cordials 


DELICIOUS,  DELIGHTFUL,  AND  DEFINITELY  DELUXE 


«  J  6 


the  best  Creme  de  Menthe  in  the  world 

People  with  a  taste  for  fine  things  agree.  De  Kuyper  cordials  are  a  com- 
pliment to  the  good  taste  of  every  hostess.  All  27  delicious  varieties  of 
de  Kuyper  cordials  are  made  from  authentic  formulas  originated  by  the 
270-year-old  Dutch  firm  of  Johs  de  Kuyper  &.  Zoon.  For  free  cordial 
recipe  booklet,  write  de  Kuyper,  Murray  Hill  Box  47,  New  York,  N.Y  10016. 


CREME  DE  MENTHE,  GREEN  OR  WH/ 


JOHN  DE  KUYPER  AND  SON,  NEW  YORK.  PRODUCT  OF  U.S.A. 


THE  EASY  CHAIR 

is  thereby  reduced  to  an  infi  v 
state,  for  this  is  what  a  new  i 
really  means:  to  become  like  a  'ii 
And  children  are  primitive  beii  ? 
they  are  credulous,  follow  a  k  1 
and  readily  become  members  f 
pack.  Immigration  produces  a 
lar  reaction.  Like  a  child,  the  i  r 
grant  has  to  learn  to  speak,  anc  i 
to  act  and  assert  himself.  Fi  . 
primitivism  also  follows  when 
seek  a  new  identity  by  plunging  r. 
ceaseless  action  and  hustling.  It  k 
leisure  to  mature.  People  in  a  1  r: 
can  neither  grow  nor  decay;  i< 
are  preserved  in  a  state  of  perp  .1 
puerility. 

The  question  is  whether  this  it 
primitivism  is  merely  an  unforti  t 
by-product  or  whether  it  is  a  i 
factor  in  the  process  of  change.  M 
a  society  needs  above  all  when  i\ 
to  adjust  itself  to  wholly  new  ci 
tions  is  a  high  degree  of  human  i] 
ticity.  Now.  a  population  ren';i 
juvenile  and  primitive  tends  til! 
come  a  homogeneous,  plastic  ij 
We   who   have   lived  through^ 
Stalin-Hitler  era  know  that  o 
the  most  striking  functions  of  a 
movement  is  the  inducement  of. 
ticity — the  creation  of  a  popul 
that  will  go  through  breathts 
somersaults  at  a  word  of  comn, 
and  can  be  made,  in  the  wore 
Boris  Pasternak,  "to  hate  wh 
loves  and  love  what  it  hates." 

The  True  Believer  is,  then,  a 
tic   human   type  thrown   up  If 
century   of   ceaseless  change 
adaptation  to  change  has  also  i 
duced  the  American  hustler,  a  |||^ 
as  juvenile,  primitive,  and  plast 
the  True  Believer,  but  functioV, 
without  ideology  and  the  magii' 
communion.  The  immigrant,  too, 
ing  been  stripped  of  his  tradit 
and  habits,  is  easily  molded.  FinJ 
there  is  the  plastic  type  of  the  ifH 
rior.  All  through  history  conquf 
have    learned    more  willingly 
readily  from  the  conquered  than 
other  way  around.  The  conqu 
does  not  see  imitation  as  an  aC 
submission  and  proof  of  his  in 
quacy.  It  is  a  fact  that  nations  ' 
a  warrior  tradition,  such  as  the  J 
nese  and  the  inheritors  of  Gen  ,| 
Khan  in  Outer  Mongolia,  find  (I 
transition  of  modernization  less  i 
cult  than  nations  of  subjected  p 
ants  such  as  Russia  and  China.  T 
is  thus  a  kernel  of  practicalnes 


Avis  almost 
went  broke  giving 
away  buttons. 


1^ 

5  million  so  far. 
try\       At  2V2(t  apiece,  that  amounts  to 
hardcrJ   5125,000.  And  that's  a  lot  of  money 

w  hen  youVe  only  No.  2. 
Cheap  new  button         So  our  man  in  charge  of  buttons 
le  up  with  a  cheaper  version.  We're  sure  it'll  work  as 
:1  for  everyone.  (Like  the  Bishop  in  Africa  who  got  300 
aspire  good  works  in  his  district.) 

all  it  took  were  buttons,  though,  the  world  would  be 
lits  way  to  being  a  better  place, 
ut  it  takes  more. 

ve  don't  just  hang  a  button  on  a  girl  and  expect  mira- 
.  A\  is  has  a  will  to  win  and  it  rubs  off.  On  her.  And  on 
e  nen  w  ho  whisk  the  last  cigar  band  out  of  the  Plymouth, 
vis  buttons  are  yours  for  the  asking.  But  the  button 
/works  as  hard  as  the  people  who  wear  it. 


iuuL  /ltd/ 


*STb.  1S70 


TENNESSEG 

SoviT  TRash 
WHISKY 

30  PROOF    .  / 


yf^^^^c/i^.  <S^'^^7r^<i/ „^<yz^^^?^  ,.<^^yCZ^>/ 


WHISKY  .  90  PROOF  •  £  1965  GEO.  A.  DICKEL  &  CO.  •  TULLAHOMA,  TENN. 


You're  bound  to  lose 
your  head  over  Barbados . . . 
come  and  let  us 
show  you  why. 

The  local  trees  have  beards  ( legend  says  that's  how  the  island  got  its  name) 
but  everything  else  about  it  makes  you  feel  young  . . .  and  in  love  —  with 
sun  drenched,  serendipitous  Barbados,  or  even  the  travel  agent  who  sent 
you  to  this  dreamlet  of  an  isle.  And  what  fun  getting  there  on  BWIA, 
first  to  bring  the  fabulous  727  Sunjets  to  the  Caribbean.  Bounteous 
BWIA  service  sets  your  vacation  mood  —  relaxed  and  carefree  from  the 
start — on  any  BWIA  flight.  One  call  to  your  travel  agent.  Just  tell 
him  your  heart's  desire.  He'll  take  care  of  the  rest.  For  falling-m-love- 
with-places  vacations  on  Barbados  or  any  of  the  lovely  BWIA  islands, 
fly  the  airline  that  knows  .  . .  and  serves  . . .  theCaribbcan  best.  Ask  your 
travel  agent,  any  BOAC  office  or,  in  Florida,  BWIA- Miami.  Today. 


We've  loved  the  Caribbean  for  25  years 
. . .  come  and  let  os  show  yoo  why. 


THE  AIRLINE  OF  THE  CARIBBEAN 


GRAND  CAYMAN/JAMAICA/PUERTO  RICO/ST.  THOMAS/ST.  KITTS/ ANTIGUA/GUADELOUPE/OOMINICA 
MARTINIQUE/ ST.  LUCIA/ST.  VINCENT/ BARBADOS/ GRENADA/ TRINIDAD/ TOBAGO /  BRITISH  GUIANA 


THE  EASY  CHAIR  i 

the  preposterous  tendency  of  ;j 
donesia  or  an  Egypt  to  cast  it) 
pie  in  the  role  of  warriors.  It  :i 
plausible  that  the  defeat  of 
million  Arabs  by  tiny  Israel  i 
dering  the  modernization  of  th( 
world  difficult  and  painful. 


The  Uneasi/  and  TJpi^ 

ki 

To  sum  up:  The  throes  of  tr 
chine  age  stem  not  from  the  mj 
as  such  but  from  the  social  dl 
tion  caused  by  the  rapid  transf 
tion  of  millions  of  peasants 
urban  industrial  workers.  It  w£ 
abrupt  change  in  the  life  c 
European  masses  in  the  secon 
of  the  nineteenth  century  whi 
leased  the  nationalist,  revoluti^ 
and  racialist  movements  tha 
still  with  us.  A  similar  char 
the  backward  countries  of 
Africa,  and  Latin  America  ii 
setting  off  the  social  tremor 
keep  our  world  in  a  state  o 
petual  shock. 

In  instances  where  large 
movement  of  peasants  into  the 
has  taken  place  without  industr 
tion.  the  social  consequences 
been  equally  explosive,  as  we 
seen  in  recent  decades  in  Latin  . 
ica.  In  largely  nonindustrial  P 
tina,  Chile,  Cuba.  Uruguay, 
Venezuela,  restless,  unem] 
townsmen  already  outnumber 
trymen.  Here  rapid  industriali; 
when  it  comes  will  find  mass 
urbanized  peasants  ready  t 
processed  into  factory  workers 
the  result  is  likely  to  be  a  con 
able  easing  of  social  unrest  r 
than  revolution. 

The  curious  thing  is  that  wit 
coming  of  automation  we  ma; 
something  like  the  pre.sent 
American  pattern  emerging  ii 
advanced  industrialized  coun 
The  banishing  of  workei's  by: 
mation  from  factories,  warehc 
etc.  will  fill  the  cities  with  mi 
of  unemployed  workers  waitini 
something  fo  happen.  Condemn 
inaction,  and  deprived  of  a  sen 
usefulness  and  worth,  they  wi 
come  I'eceptive  to  extremism,  a 
political  and  racial  intolerance, 
it  seems  that  in  our  present  ■< 
problems  come  and  go  but  thi 
products  remain  the  same,  an( 
end  of  The  Time  of  Juveniles  i 
where  in  sight. 


^^italBlillli-ili; 


6 


GOOD  NEIGHBOR 


Community  leader.  Independent  merchant.  This  General  Motors  dealer  is  both. 

He's  a  good  neighbor  in  many  ways.  Such  as  providing  automobiles  for  dri\er 
training  classes  or  making  his  facilities  available  for  civic  meetings.  He's  active 
in  community  affairs,  youth  activities  and  other  worthwhile  projects.  More  than 
likely,  he's  a  church  member,  club  member,  pctrticipator — the  kind  of  man  you'd 
like  to  have  living  next  door. 

His  business  is  service  .  .  .  and  he  knows  his  business.  He  wins  customers  by  sell- 
ing good  products.  He  keeps  customers  by  servicing  those  products.  Customer 
good  will  is  his  primary  asset.  He  earns  it  by  his  continuing  efforts  to  make 
owning  a  General  Motors  car  a  truly  satisfying  experience. 

He's  a  good  man  to  know. 

General  Motors  Is  People... 

making  better  things  for  you 


26 


After  Hours 


Two-a-Day  Circuit  in  Virginia  Colleges 


bij  Russell  Li/nes 


On  the  third  day,  between  the  fifth 
lecture  and  the  sixth,  there  was  a 
respite  of  a  few  hours,  and  I  spent 
them  at  Monticeilo  to  collect  my  wits. 
It  was  a  late  winter  day  with  a  sky  the 
color  of  pewter  and  cobalt  and  the 
texture  of  down,  and  a  bright  sun 
made  the  white  columns  and  dome 
and  pediments  of  the  house  whiter 
than  paper.  Mr.  Jefferson's  university 
(my  next  quari'v  i  was  visible  from 
his  terrace,  the  great  rotunda  stand- 
ing above  its  famous  "lawn"  and 
lesser  temples  of  phvsical  and  intel- 
lectual exei'cise.  To  Virginians  and. 
I  was  told,  to  man>-  other  South- 
erners the  I'niversity  of  Virginia  at 
Charlottesville  is  knowti  reveren- 
tially as  "The  University":  all  other 
universities,  whether  in  Virginia  or 
not.  must  be  called  by  such  ordi!iai\v 
names  as  Harvard.  Howard,  or  Yale. 
There  is  only  one  "The  University," 
Jefferson's  child. 

His  state,  however,  is  studded 
with  institutions  of  higher  learning, 
some  more  distinguished  than  others, 
but  nearly  all  of  them  (twenty-four 
to  be  precise)  bound  together  not 
only  in  common  cause  but  in  coop- 
erative activity.  At  dinner  with  sev- 
eral members  of  the  faculty  of  The 
University,  a  historian  said  to  me, 
"It  won't  be  long  before  Virginia  is 
going  to  be  considered  one  of  the 

Harper's  Magazine,  Jioic  I'llJS 


Middle  Atlantic  states,  not  one  of  the 
Southern  states."  Cooperative  activ- 
ity among  the  colleges  may  well  be 
an  important  factor  in  such  a  shift, 
which  is  intellectual  rather  than 
geographical. 

I  was  in  Virginia  for  only  three 
days,  but  I  traveled  about  five  hun- 
dred miles  by  car  and  lectured  at 
six  institutions.  I  was  the  guest  of 
an  organization  called  the  University 
Center  in  Virginia,  whose  head- 
quarters are  in  the  house  in  Rich- 
mond where  Ellen  Glasgow  wrote 
her  novels  (she  died  in  1945 1,  and 
more  specifically  I  was  the  guest  of 
Colonel  Herbert  W.  K.  Fitzroy. 
whose  laugh  ajid  figure  and  intel- 
ligence are  rolnistious.  1  was  the  sev- 
enteenth "\'isititig  Scholai'"  isict  to 
have  lectured  during  the  academic 
year,  and  there  were  eleven  others 
to  come  after  me. 

The  Visiting  Scholars  Program 
which  is  shared  by  the  twenty-four 
colleges  that  belong  to  the  University 
Center  (only  six  Virginia  Colleges 
are  not  members  and  that  is  becau.se 
they  are  too  far  separated  geograph- 
ically from  the  others  to  make  coop- 
erative programs  feasible)  is  just 
one  of  several  programs  for  which 
Colonel  Fitzroy,  president  of  the 
University  Center,  greases  the 
wheels.  It  is  the  best  publicized  be- 


cause it  brings  many  distingu 
scholars  and  writers  (and  obvi 
an  occasional  dilettante)  intc 
state  and  hence  under  the  scr 
of  the  press.  From  the  visitor's 
of  view^  the  two-a-day  circuit  s 
like  a  dead  run  through  the  ( 
nades  and  Gothic  portals  of 
ginia's  collegiate  architecture 
scarcely  time  to  capture  the  sen 
anv  one  place.  Rut  thei'e  is  alsi 
advantage  to  this.  The  six  m; 
tions  he  visits  become  one  in.' 
tion  in  retrospect  and  that  ins 
tion    necessarily   has   .some  of 
flavor  of  Virginia  higher  educ 
as  a  whole. 


w  herever  I  went,  the  first  < 
tion   I   was  asked  was  "How'sl" 
Colonel?"  and  the  question  wai' 
variably  asked  with  a  combin? 
of  affection,   respect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  an  equally  affectic 
and  resi)ectful  reply.  To  the  f 
ties  of  the  cooperating  colleges 
Colonel    ('.s-   the   University  Ce 
Officially,   however,   the  Unive' 
Center  is  something  quite  else 
is  a  model  (and  therefore  wort! 
plaining*  for  other  communitie 
colleges  which  would  do  well  to 
their   re.sources — intellectual,  p 
ical,  and  occasionally  financial.  I 
and  more  communities  are  doini 


Gcorgi;  Th'jinp'jii  oj  Stuiben  Glass  aff roves  one  oj  his  designs. 


Steuben 
reveals  the  attributes 
of  fine  crystal 


Into  claiity:  Fine  crystal  is  as 
mvater.  The  slightest  taint 
aishontws  it.  GihhI  ci"\  stal  wei- 
ght, and  reflects  it  purelv,  with 
brilliance. 

rdinarv"  glass  somhers  the  col- 
flects.  Thus,  the  slass  is  often 
and  dull.) 

.;n:  Crystal  needs  no  excessive 
nation  to  divert  the  eve  from 

V. 

^oal  of  Steuben's  designers  is  to 
ze  the  fuiiural  beauty  of  crys- 
y  let  it  flow  in  subtle  curves, 
lape  it  into  modifications  of  its 
indness.  Thev  cut  it  in  planes 
it  its  perfect  transparencv. 
results  are  designs  of  simplicity 
nsth.  Even  the  most  elaborate 


Steuben  pieces  are  combinations  of  the 
shapes  that  come  naturallv  to  crvstal. 

3.  Craftsmanship:  Handmade  crystal 
carries  faintlv  discernible  marks,  much 
like  the  brush  strokes  of  an  oil  painting. 

The  marks  come  from  the  glass- 
maker's  simple  tools.  Thev  are  among 
the  hallmarks  of  man-made  crvstal. 

^ou  can  identih  hand  workmanship 
in  vet  another  wav.  Compare  a  set  of 
machine-made  glasses  with  man-made 
glasses.  The  machine-made  glasses  are 
exactly  alike.Yet,  each  of  six  "matched" 
Steuben  glasses  will  var\',  almost  im- 
perceptiblv,  in  si2e. 

This  is  the  personality  of  the  crafts- 
man asserting  itself.  Each  piece  is  an 
individual  achievement.  There  will 
never  be  another  exactly  like  it. 


Voii  are  in^  itcd  to  watch 
Steuben  crvstal  beiaig  made 
at  Corning.  New  York 

Corning  Gl.iss  Center  is  open 
fe\x-n  d.n's  .1  week,  June  through 
CVrober.  Every  day  except  Mon- 
day, November  through  Ma\'. 
Clofed  Thanksgi\'ing,  Christmas, 
and  New  Year's  Da}". 

At  the  Steuben  workshops  you 
will  see  crystal  blown  into  life  by 
human  breath  — and  shaped  by 
human  hands,  using  the  simple 
KX)ls  traditional  to  the  glassmak- 
er"s  art.  .Admission  is  free. 


STEUBEN  GLASS 

\  FIFTH  AVENUE  AT  5cth  5TREET-  NEW^'ORtC-  N.Y.  \Q012 


28 


A.  M.  PENROSE  &  CO.  INC.,  NEW  YORK,  N.Y. 
86  PROOF.  100%  GRAIN  NEUTRAL  SPIRITS 


AFTER  HOURS 


100''  r  .    "'"Om  ^ 
0  Grain  Ncu,,,,  ^  . 

86=  Proof^^'^^  RECIPE 


J)Hl.lv.  ONE 


'^'''tutors 


The  idea  of  the  University  Center 
predates  the  Virginia  experiment 
(which  got  under  way  in  1946).  The 
General  Education  Board  in  1938 
made  a  grant  to  Vanderbilt  Univer- 
sity, George  Peabody  College,  and 
Scarritt  College  for  a  library  on  the 
condition  that  the  three  institutions, 
all  in  Nashville,  pool  their  books  and 
establish  a  single  central  library. 

According  to  Colonel  Fitzroy, 
"This  experiment  worked.  It  was 
geographically  simple  because  the 
three  campuses  abut,  and  it  led  to 
a  second  General  Education  Board 
grant  to  seven  institutions  in  At- 
lanta. That  one  was  to  find  out  if 
cooperation  among  an  increased 
number  of  institutions  would  work. 
The  Virginia  experiment  has  shown 
that  increased  numbers  not  only  will 
work,  but  will  work  over  a  fairly 
wide  area.  To  start  with,  we  had  nine 
colleges  scattered  over  a  hundred- 
mile  radius;  now  it  includes  twenty- 
four."  My  own  tour  took  me  more 
than  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
miles  from  Richmond;  the  radius 
has  increased. 

In  Lexington,  in  order  to  get  from 
the  hotel  where  I  was  put  up  to  the 
administration  building  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Military  Institute,  I  was  driven 
past  a  most  awesome  lot  of  be-col- 
umned  real  and  pseudo-Greek  revival 
buildings.  I  asked  my  driver  if  this 
was  VMI  and  was  told  that  it  was 
Washington  and  Lee.  A  minute  later 
I  was  faced  by  a  parade  ground  on 
which  several  hundred  young  men 
were  having  spring  football  practice 
and  behind  them  stood  a  row  of 
crenelated  Gothic  revival  buildings, 
yellow  against  an  early  evening  sky. 

I  was  ushered  into  the  office  of 
General  Lloyd  J.  Davidson  (one- 
star),  dean  of  VMI,  and  formerly  a 
member  of  the  English  faculty  at 
the  University  of  Chicago,  who  said 
that  the  highest  rank  he'd  held  in 
World  War  II  was  that  of  major  and 
that  it  took  quite  a  while  to  get  used 
to  being  a  E.G.  After  dinner  in  the 
ollicers'  mess,  I  was  faced  with  about 
five  hundred  cadets  in  gray  uni- 
forms, an  array  of  flags  hanging 
from  the  Gothic  piers  of  the  assem- 
bly hall,  some  faculty  (and  wives), 
and  a  scattering  of  un-uniformed 
young  men  and  women. 

My  subject  was  pretty  un- 
uniformed  too;  I  talked  about  Amer- 
ican taste — with  slides.  Everybody 


likes  to  look  at  pictures;  cadets 
no  exception,  and  afterwards  ' 
the  "corps"  was  dismissed  by 
General,  some  of  them  stayed 
asked  questions.  A  few  others 
stayed  were  from  next  door.  I 
I  asked  the  General  about  cooj 
tion  between  VMI  and  Washir 
and  Lee,  and  he  said  that 
shared  books,  had  in  commc 
Union  Catalogue  of  their  libr 
(one  of  the  oldest  forms  of  rr 
cooperation ) ,  and  that  membei 
the  faculty  crossed  occasionally 
the  classrooms  of  one  college  tc 
other.  "Now  that  we've  givei 
athletic  competition  between  the 
schools,"  the  General  said,  "we 
no  trouble."  I  was  surprised  to  1 
that  VMI  is  a  state  institution 
that  it  has  no  official  military  st 
though  its  most  famous  gradua 
General  of  the  Army  Georg 
Marshall. 


( 


There  are  many  other  kinc 
facilities  besides  lecturers  and*; 
ulty   and   library   books  thatji 
shared  by  the  members  of  the  n 
versify  Center.  "An  incredible 
tion  is  still  possible  in  the 
colleges  of  America,"  Colonel 
roy  said.  "Our  Virginia  camj 
were  no  exception."  One  of  th'^a 
tacks  on  this  has  been  the  Vis  t 
Scholars  Program,  but  geogn  n 
remoteness  was  not  the  only  (  i 
of  isolation.  Isolation  can  be  ca  n 
by  too  little  money  in  the  till  ;< 
rigid    ti-aditions,    too  overbeaii 
conservatism  of  alumni,  too  i 
pride,  and,  as  Colonel  Fitzroy 
"too  much  competition  for  fi 
for  students,  for  faculty  mem 
and,  lamentably,  for  football 
ers." 

The  colleges  in  Virginia  are 
from  well-heeled.  Only  two  have 
stantial  endowments.  The  Univei  fl 
and  Hampton  Institute,  neithe  0 
which  suffers  fi-om  isolation.  H;  ij 
ton,  traditionally  a  Negro  institi;i!< 
(though  I  was  told  when  I  was  t 
that  there  are  now  fifty  white 
dents),    has    long   attracted  fifl 
from    foundations   and  from 
Virginia  philanthropists  and  h; 
reputation  that  other  Negro  coll 
aspire  to.  It  suffers  less  from  ii 
tion,  I  was  assured  by  the  dii 
guished  head  of  its  French  del 
ment,  than  from  the  quality  of  h 
preparation  that  most  of  its  stud  it 


If  s  just  slightly 
better  than  the 
best  gin  you've 
ever  tasted. 


n  Continental  is  the  luxury  motorcar  that  stands  apart  from  all  other  cars.  It 
stiguishes  you  among  fine  car  owners.  Unique  in  its  classic  look,  in  its  luxury  and 
'njwt.Unequaled  in  its  ride.  Built  to  the  world's  highest  standards. Lasting  in  its  invest- 

value.  There  is  only  one  Lincoln  Continental.  What  does  your  car  say  abcnit  you? 

America's  most  distinguished  motorcar. 

;  WALT  DISNEY'S  MAGIC  SKYWAY  AT  THE  FORD  MOTOR  COMPANY  PAVILION.  NEW  YORK  WORt.TS  FAIR 


V 

Olin  makes  a  big  noise. 

Olin  brass  makes  a  hot  comet.  A  mellow  hubcaps,  keys  and  radiators,  etc.  Even 
French  horn.  A  swinging  trombone.  Olin  if  you  can  do  without  this  one-man  brass 
brass  turns  irito  doorknobs,  clocks  and  band  in  your  house,  you  probably  would 
ammunition.  Not  to  mention  percolators,      be  lost  without  a  little  brass  in  your  life. 


Chemicals .  Metals . Packaging.  Squibb •  Winchester- Western  .  International 


31 


AFTER  HOURS 


received  in  the  schools  of  the 
1.  "They  can  learn,"  he  said, 
:'s  just  a  matter  of  memorizing, 
vhen  you  ask  them  to  consider 
)blem  and  come  to  conclusions 
eir  own,  they  think  they're  be- 
licked  on.  Nobody's  ever  taught 
to  think  or  to  think  that  think- 
s  a  part  of  learning." 
t  one  of  the  kinds  of  coopera- 
that  the  University  Center  has 
aplished  is  to  get  the  presidents 
e  white  and  the  Negro  colleges 
t  down  together  and  to  work 
her,  a  fact  less  surprising  in 
outhern  intellectual  community 
than  when  it  first  came  to  pass 
lasgow  House  in  Richmond  a 
•er  of  years  ago.  In  those  days, 
ding  to  the  Colonel.  "The  presi- 
of  the  colleges  were  apt  to 
a  joking  relationship  with  each 
,  but  seldom  met  together."  He 
ot  referring  to  the  relationships 
een  administrators  of  Negro 
i-hite  colleges  but  of  all  the  col- 
It  was  the  pressures  on  the 
utions  to  expand,  the  need  for 
and  more  expensive  equipment 
!  sciences,  the  shortage  of  quali- 
faculty  and  specialists,  that 
the  experiment  in  cooperation 
5sful.  Even  so,  it  took  dozens 
ozens  of  conferences  and  meet- 
ind  consultations  and  wrangles, 
mere  thought  of  the  faculty- 
ng  debates  is  numbing,"  the 
el  said  in  a  talk  a  few  years 
)ii  "Institutional  Cooperation" 
rinceton,  "for  here  will  be 
d  issues  that  will  give  small 
far  broader  fields  than  they 
ever  known  in  which  to  exer- 
heir  limitations." 

Colonel  drove  me  to  the  first  of 
Htures.  It  was  at  Randolph- 
1  men's  college  in  Ashland 
i  is  also  a  women's  college  by 
line  name  in  Lynchburg),  and 
the  first  outsider  to  use  a 
-new  auditorium.  Haley  Hall. 

the  lecture  the  Colonel  sug- 
1  to  Professor  George  Oliver, 
'•as  in  charge,  that  the  Center 
\  plaque  to  be  put  in  the  hall 
emorating  its  first  use  by  a 
i  ig  Scholar."  The  Colonel  does 
ant  the  colleges  to  be  unmind- 
\vhat  the  work  at  the  Center 
to  them.  "Some  of  the  pro- 
vve  have  tried  to  initiate  have 
come  to  anything,"  he  told  me 


as  we  drove  back  to  Richmond.  "We 
tried  having  a  pool  of  portable  scien- 
tific equipment  and  a  deposit  library. 
They  never  got  off  the  ground.  The 
idea  of  a  central  film  library  is  only 
now  beginning  to  take  hold.  There 
is  a  curious  reluctance  in  this  auto- 
motive age  on  the  part  of  both  fac- 
ulty and  students  to  be  moved." 

And  computers?  "Only  after  each 
institution  has  acquired  some  form 
of  this  new  status  symbol  will  we 
get  anywhere.  We've  taken  only  a 
frightened  look  in  the  direction  of 
the  computer." 

Art  programs?  "We  are  working 
with  the  Virginia  Museum  of  Fine 
Arts  to  get  them  to  use  their  'art- 
mobile'  [a  trailer  truck  fitted  out  as 
a  traveling  exhibition  halll  to  cir- 
culate exhibits  of  painting  and  sculp- 
ture to  fit  in  with  going  courses  at 
the  institutions  in  art  appreciation 
and  history." 

There  are  many  other  programs : 
research  grants,  especially  for 
younger  faculty  members,  exchange 
of  faculty,  "cooperative  professors" 
who  teach  in  several  institutions 
sharing  the  expense,  an  Asian  Stud- 
ies Program  (now  Ford  Foundation 
supported),  and  so  on. 

I  asked  the  Colonel  how  the  Center 
was  financed.  "Some  of  our  pro- 
grams— like  the  one  you  are  in  now 
— are  self-supporting:  the  colleges 
all  chip  in.  We  started  with  funds 
from  the  General  Education  Board: 
now  there  are  other  funds  coming  in 
from  foundations."  He  was  no  more 
specific  than  that,  and  I  didn't  press 
him. 

In  my  three  days  I  got  to  two 
other  colleges  besides  those  I've  men- 
tioned. Mary  Baldwin  College  in 
Staunton,  a  gathering  of  yellow-and- 
white  temples  perched  precipitously 
on  a  steep  hillside,  where  I  talked 
to  a  huddle  of  young  ladies  and  a  few 
faculty  in  a  vast  hall,  and  Bridge- 
water  College,  where  I  was  part  of  a 
"Fine  Arts  Festival"  and  talked  to 
practically  everybody  including  the 
president  and  the  dean,  who  turned 
up  for  what  I  discovered  was  a 
convocation. 

I  wished  that  I  might  have  been 
able  to  stay  longer,  but  by  then  T 
needed  the  orderly  household  of  Mr. 
Jefi'erson  to  restore  not  only  peace 
but  perspective  to  my  mind.  Lectur- 
ing can  give  a  m.an  a  very  distorted 
view  of  himself. 


Buy  your 
beautiful 
Mercedes-Benz 
in  Europe 

f 

"travel 

"first  class"  all 
the  way-abroad 
and  at  home. 

Save  plenty  of 
money,  too. 

Free 
exciting 
new  booklet. 


Please  send  me  with- 
out cost  or  obligation 
copy  of  new,  exciting  full-color  guide, 
"European  Vacation." 

Name  

Address  


City 


State   -  Zip  Code  

Mail  this  coupon  to :  Mr,  Hans  von  Brock- 
husen,  Mercedes-Benz  of  North  America, 
Inc.,  158  Linwood  Plaza,  Fort  Lee,  N.J. 

IVIERCEDCS-BCNZ 


32 


cordially 
yours... 


AFTER  HOURS 


Seasoned  travelers  agree. . . 
Delta's  quick  and  personal 
service,  Jet-age  speed  and 
convenient  schedules  are  a 
winning  combination  for 
any  flight.  Next  trip,  why 
don't  you  Jet  with  Delta! 


Cionoral  OfTicos: 
Allanla,  Georgia 


the  air  line  with  the  BIG  JETS 


A  Quiet  Day 
with  the  Chavender 

by  J.  A.  Maxtone  Graham 


The  chavender,  chevin,  or  chub  is, 
gastronomically  speaking,  the  least 
desirable  fish  of  British  or  of  any 
waters;  there  is  no  record  of  any- 
one's coming  back  for  more  after 
tasting  its  cotton  wool  liberally 
stuffed  with  sharp  needles.  As  a 
quarry,  however,  a  three-  or  four- 
pounder  presents  a  challenge  of  the 
first  order. 

One  of  the  pleasantest  spots  to 
try  for  a  chub  is  in  a  short  stretch 
of  the  Oxfordshire  Windrush  where 
the  water  is  controlled  by  the  owners 
of  the  pub  called  "The  Rose  Revived." 
Here,  for  five  shillings  a  day,  you  can 
see  monstrous  portly  chub  slowly 
sinking  out  of  view  at  the  first 
glimpse  of  your  shadow.  With  a 
little  luck,  one  or  two  of  them  may 
decide  that  the  lump  of  Gouda  or 
Edam  cheese  on  your  hook  is  just 
what  they  want  for  the  next  meal. 
Then,  if  all  goes  well,  you  can  bring 
it  to  the  net  in  a  few  minutes,  and 
gently  return  it  to  the  water.  I  have 
never  been  able  to  decide  in  my  own 
mind  if  this — the  catching  of  fish 
purely  for  pleasure — is  more  unkind 
than  purposeful  killing  for  the  table. 

One  summer  day,  feeling  a  little 
restless,  I  drove  to  the  river  and  sat 
drifting  my  line  down  a  likely  pool. 
A  light  breeze  rustled  in  the  willows 
behind  me;  a  musical  trickle  of  clear 
water  fell  over  the  weir  on  my  right; 
a  pair  of  swans  gracefully  circled  the 
water  before  me.  It  was  a  proper 
setting  for  all  the  quiet  pleasures  of 
life. 

Suddenly  there  was  a  strident 
shriek  and  a  splash  and  a  confused 
movement  of  white,  and  the  number 
of  swans  increased  to  three.  A  cob, 
head  of  the  family  of  seven  which 
lives  at  the  mill  above  the  weir,  had 
accidentally  slipped  too  far  down- 
stream, was  washed  over  the  stone- 


Mr.  Maxtone  Graham  lives  in  Berk- 
shire, England,  and  contributes  to 
magazines  of  several  worlds — from 
"Nichibei  Forum"  (Tokyo)  to  "Har- 
per's" and  "The  Scottish  Land- 
owner." 


work  by  the  current,  and  had  e 
up  in  enemy  territory.  The  cob 
lives  below  the  weir  was  not  pie 
and  with  a  surprising  absenc 
hissing  went  to  work  to  defend 
and  home. 

In  no  time  at  all  the  stream 
strewn  with  hundreds  of  curly  w  t( 
feathers ;  the  home  cob's  mas 
wings — wings  which,  according  !i 
legend,  can  break  the  arm  of  a  ;  i> 
— savagely  battered  the  other's  b  y 
Necks  were  twined  around  each  0121 
in  an  effort  to  get  leverage.  Once  k 
mill  cob  was  forced  over  on  his  s  e 
and  it  seemed  impossible  that  k 
could  ever  right  himself  be:ri 
drowning,  but  he  gave  a  shake  ar  i 
dive  and  came  up  with  his  guardm 
made  a  quick  feint  and  tore  a  b  k 
ful  of  down  out  of  the  weir  c  ' 
breast.  But  the  older  male,  the  on'  n 
whose  territory  the  battle  was  btij 
fought,  had  a  clear  advantag^) 
weight  and  experience;  moreove^i 
had  the  sympathy  of  the  crowd,  if 
his  wife,  the  pen,  cruised  around  \  1 
her  neck  stretched  high,  gurg.j 
emotionally  with  delight  that  ii' 
should  be  the  cause  of  such  mayl: ;. 

It  was  better  than  the  most  vio  1 
of  dogfights.  Soon  the  action  shi  m 
place  as  the  mill  cob  decided  to  J 
the  hell  out  of  it  back  up  the  w  1 
But,  exhausted  by  his  experien  s 
he  could  not  climb  the  slippery  stu 
slope  fast  enough;  the  other  she 
some  nifty  footwork,  overtook  I 
jumped  on  his  back,  gripped  him'': 
the  neck  with  his  beak,  and  triec  x 
hold  the  intruder's  head  below  wa;^; 
while  the  pen  craned  forward|(| 
satisfy    herself   that   a  good 
thorough  job  was  being  done,  ^ii 
denly,  the  strain  told,  and  all  th 
lost  their  footing  and  rolled  h 
into  the  pool,  where  I  had  long  siW 
given  up  trying  to  fish.  Then  the  rjllj^ 
cob  made  another  attempted  m' 
away,  this  time  up  a  steep  gra, 
path  beside  the  weir;  again  he 
caught  and  seized,  and  dragged  h 
to  the  Windrush,  where  his  head  \ 
held  firmly  under  the  surface  1 
almost  a  minute. 

One  cannot  help  siding  with  the  :• 
derbird  in  such  cases,  and  it  was  \^ 
work  of  only  a  moment  for  me 
pick  out  a  suitable  rock  and  plug 
weir  cob  in  the  side  from  a  range 
four  yards.  He  let  go  his  hold,  hi H' 
ing  spitefully  at  me,  and  his  victnl*' 
seized  his  chance  and  staggered  > 


Devoted  as  they  are  to  orthodoxy,  they  drink  it  straight;  in  a  cordial  glass; 
?r  dinner.  There's  definitely  something  bewitching  about  the  brew.  Many, 
1  med  by  the  versatility  of  this  captivating  coffee  liqueur,  are  compelled  to  exult 
such  devilish  concoctions  as  the  Black  Russian,  Brave  Bull,  Kahlua  Sour.  Still 
crs  swirl  it  into  dazzling  desserts.  Consider  the  sorcery  of  this  magical  mixture 
ni  Old  Mexico.  And  while  you're  at  it,  consider  the  source,  because  what  the 
xicans  don't  know  about  coffee  liqueur  doesn't  amount  to  a  hiil  of  beans. 

Jules  Berman  6,  Associates.  Inc.,  9025  Wilshirc  Boulevard,  Beverly  Hills,  California 


Send  for  Kahlua's  fascinating 
lormulary  of  drmks.  desserts  and  savories. 
Yours  for  th;  asking. 


34 


COMING  IN 


Harper's 


The  Demi-feminists 


Some  observations  on  the  condition  of  the  Educated  Ameri- 
can Woman  and  a  retort  to  her  more  strident  critics 

by  Marion  K.  Sanders 


Poland's  New  "Far  West" 

An  American  explores  the  touchiest  borderline  in  Europe 
and  the  former  heartland  of  Germany's  feudal  aristocrats 

by  Hans  Koningsberger 


Negro,  Jewish,  and  ItaUan  Hair 

A  witty  and  civilized  reply  to  the  U.S.  barber's  knottiest 
complaint  by  Milton  Mayer 


College-bred  Fish  for  Man's  Delight 

The  University  of  Washington  experiments — for  sport  and 
food — with  mighty  salmon,  battling  trout,  and  brand-new 
hybrids  by  Murray  Morgan 

And  . . . 

THE  PROFESSIONAL  RADICAL: 

CONVERSATIONS  WITH  SAUL  ALINSKY,  PART  II 


HISTORY  BY  THE  OUNCE 


by  Barbara  W.  Tuchman 


NEHRU:  A  VIEW  FROM  THE  EMBASSY 

by  Catherine  A.  Galbraith 


WHO  WANTS  ART? 

THE  ENIGMA  OF  DEAN  RUSK 


by  Russell  Lynes 
by  Joseph  Kraft 


AFTER  HOURS 


the  path,  bald  patches  showi 
over,  and  neck  bleeding  in  two 
He  would  certainly  not  have 
another  round.  As  it  was,  he  n 
the  top  of  the  bank  and  sank  v 
down  in  a  thick  patch  of  bra 

It  left  me  in  a  quandary.  If 
to  the  beast's  aid,  I  should  un 
edly  end  up  flat  on  the  groi 
great  webbed  foot  on  my  back 
massive  chunks  being  taken  < 
my  neck.  And  anyway,  what 
correct  treatment  for  a  pa 
drowned  swan?  The  Kiss  of  L 

I  remembered  that  the  Queer 
all  the  swans  in  England,  anc  tl 
there  is  even  an  official  at  W  1 
Castle  entitled  Keeper  of  the  J  . 
Ought  I  to  get  in  touch  with 
Or  should  I  telegraph  direct 
proprietrix? 

May  it  please  Your  Majesty, 

Mr.  Maxtone  Graham  prese  ; 
humble  duty  and  has  the  hi'ii  v 
report  that  one  of  Your  Birds  , 

I  walked  instead  to  the  n  r 
house  to  call  the  Royal  Social  : 
the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  \ 
mals.  "I  wish  to  report  a 
swan.  .  .  ." 

My    message    was  taken 
woman  of  Central  European  oi 
Most  of  the  place-names  I  usee 
Newbridge  and  Standlake,  were  u 
unfamiliar  to  her.  It  all  took  J  o 
time:  ".  .  .  lying  in  the  brai 
B-R-A-M-B-L-E-S." 

I  went  back  to  the  river,  to 
sizable  traffic  jam  cluttering  u 
narrow  road  for  a  hundred 


each  way.  The  wounded  swan's 
the  mill  pen,  had  come  to  see  J 
had  befallen  her  mate,  and  was  F 
tively  holding  the  bridge  again. 
comers.   A   truck   driver  advi  c'l 

Si 

toward  her,  holding  a  long  wnjC 
one  hiss  and  a  threatening  wing-*?'' 
and  he  leaped  back  into  the  el" 
organized  a  small  force:  myselfp' 
long-handled  landing  ne'^'^ 
from 


my 

young  man  from  a  jeep  wi 
blanket;  two  people  with  p 
opened  umbrellas.  We  turned  h( 
the  end,  and  made  her  waddle 
wardly  back  down  the  lane  to 
own  sti-etch  of  the  river. 

When  the  traffic  had  clean 
returned  to  the  water.  I  caugl' 
chub  that  day,  which  was  pel 
just  as  well.  It  might,  by  peopl<|il, 
familiar  with  the  ways  of  na 
have  been  considered  cruel. 


ast  Getaway..  .  from  the  foot  of  57th  Street 


..into  another  world  that  focuses  on  your  every 
leasure,  every  whim,  every  desire.  A  beautiful 
^orld  of  unspeakable  shipboard  luxury,  of  gayety 
nd  relaxation.  The  'Champagne  Touch'  world  of 
loore-McCormack.  And  it  greets  you  the  instant 
ou  step  on  board  the  ss  ARGENTINA  or  ss  BRASIL, 
.merica's  newest,  most  modern  luxury  liners.  From 
lat  moment  on,  you're  on  vacation.  There's  a  'Bon 
(lyage'  excitement.  Streamers.  Parties  inside  the 
osh  cafes.  Music  from  the  ship's  orchestra.  And 
!en...to  your  room.  Spacious,  exquisitely  deco- 
1  ed,  and  outside.  All  staterooms  are  first  class, 
Njardless  of  the  rate  you  pay.  Each  with  private 
ithroom.  Comfort-deep  beds.  Carpeting  wall-to- 
i  II.  Ample  closets.  With  your  personally  assigned 
( ward  taking  care  of  your  every  need. 


Both  the  ss  ARGENTINA  and  ss  BRASIL  are  stabi- 
lizer-equipped, with  draft  free  air-conditioning  from 
stem  to  stern.  So  that  wherever  you  cruise  with  us 
—South  America,  Scandinavia,  Iberia,  Africa,  Carib- 
bean, Mediterranean— it'll  be  smooth,  comfortable 
sailing  all  the  way.  And  all  the  way,  you  enjoy 
superbly  prepared  internj-tional  cuisine.  Cocktail 
parties.  Dancing.  Professional  night  club  entertain- 
ment. The  theatre.  All  kinds  of  deck  sports.  Two 
salt  water  pools.  And  shopping  at  much  below  state- 
side prices.  Service?  Unsurpassed,  and  'round  the 
clock.  This  is  just  a  part  of  Moore-McCormack's 
'Champagne  Touch'.  Part  of  the  world  of  luxury  that 
begins  at  the  foot  of  Manhattan's  57th  Street. 

See  your  travel  agent . . .  for  a  fast  getaway  that's 
out  of  this  world! 


South  America  Cruises:  31-days  from  N.Y.,  sailing  June  25,  Aug.  13,  Sept.  3,  Oct.  8,  Nov.  19 
35-day  Christmas-New  Year  Cruise:  from  N.Y.,  Dec.  22 — from  Pt.  Everglades,  Fla.,  Dec.  24 
Caribbean  Cruises:  5  to  13-days  from  New  York,  Oct  6,  14,  23,  29,  Nov.  lO,  18,  Dec.  2 
7-days  from  Boston,  Sept.  21.  8  to  13-days  from  Pt.  E/erglades,  Fla.,  Dec.  4,  12,  23 
Scandinavia-Northern  Europe-Baltic  Cruises:  35-days  from  N.Y.,  July  8,  July  29 
Sea-Safari  Cruise:  63-days  from  N.Y.  to  South  America-Africa-Mediterranean,  Jan.  24,  1966 
—  from  Pt.  Everglades,  Fla.,  Jan.  26,  1966 
Carnaval-in-Rio  Cruise:  35-days  from  N.Y.,  Feb.  9,  1966 — from  Pt.  Everglades,  Fla.,  Feb.  11,  1966 

he  "Champagne  Touch"  of  Bygone  Days  Aboard  the  Most  Modern  Ships  Afloat 

OORE-McCORMACK  LINES 


i  ARGENTINA  •  SS  BRASIU 


Oept.  HP-6 


Two  Broadway,  New  York,  N.Y.  10004 


J2f.OV£RSE*S_£ELIVERy^^  WRITE:  THE  BRITISH  MOTOR  CORP.  / HAMBRO.  INC..  DEPT.H-1.  734  GRAND  AVENUE.  RIDGEFIELD.  NEW  JERSEY 


THE  OCTAGON  SPIRIT: 
SOME  OF  US  HAVE  IT. 
SOME  DON'T  (Pity!) 


Where  and  when  does  it  happen 
that  one  becomes  an  MG  addict? 
In  the  driveway  of  an  adventurous 
neighbor,  the  MG  lurking  — ready, 
willing  and  able? 

In  that  very  first  moment  you  open 
the  taps  and  feel  the  surprising 
surge  of  power,  the  MG  fairly 
begging  to  be  driven  — hard? 
No  matter.  This  much  is  certain: 
the  urge  to  possess  a  car  of  the 
octagon  marque  is  overpowering 
and  long-lived.  (Some  devotees 
have  coveted  an  MG  since  '48, 
when  we  started  the  whole  sports 


car  Thing  over  here.) 
What  is  there  about  an  MG  that 
quickens  the  pulse  and  fires  the 
blood?  The  race-tested  1798 
c.c.  engine?  The  firm  racing 
suspension?  The  positive  rack  and 
pinion  steering?  The  twin 
carburetors  and  four-speed  stick 
shift?  The  huge  non-fade  disc 
brakes? 

The  interior,  perhaps  — with  its 
roll-up  windows,  bucket  seats, 
English  leather  upholstery  and 
drum-tight  convertible  top? 
All  of  it  is  want-making,  of  course. 


But  all  of  it  is  by  no  means 
all  of  it.  (Add  an 
envelope  body  of  modern  line- 
yet  unmistakably  MG. 
And  engineers  who  know  what 
they're  about.  And  the  hard-learne 
lessons  of  the  race  circuit. 
And  above  all,  the  fierce  desire 
to  have  a  real  sports  car 
under  you.) 

If  you  have  the  octagon  spirit, 
the  latest  of  the  breed, 
an  MGB,  is  waiting  to  pleasure  yoi 
If  you  don't  have  it,  we're 
dreadfully  sorry. 


THE  OCTAGON  SPIRIT;  THE  IRRESISTIBLE 


FORCE  OF  A  HIGHLY  MOVABLE  OBJECT 


er's 

magazine 


The  Professional 
Radical 

Conversations  with  Saul  Alinsky 


A  city  set  on  edge  .  .  ."  Thus  the 
editor  of  the  Democrat  and  Chronicle 
described  the  mood  of  Rochester, 
New  York,  last  spring,  following  the 
arrival  from  Chicago  of  Saul  Alin- 
sky. He  came  at  the  invitation  of  the 
city's  Protestant  Church  leaders,  to 
discuss  the  smoldering  racial  unrest 
which  erupted  into  disastrous  riots 
in  the  long  hot  summer  of  196^. 

Inciting  municipal  jitters  is,  in  a 
sense,  Alinsky's  trade.  This  summer 
he  will  practice  it — not  only  in  Roch- 
ester but  in  several  other  upstate 
New  York  cities.  Next  winter  he  will 
be  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  where  the  local  press 
recently  portrayed  him  as  a  "battler  for  the  poor 
whose  ideas  have  set  thousands  marching  and 
resulted  in  .  .  .  screams  of  rage,  moans  and 
groans.  He  provokes  violent  reactions — appar- 
ently it  is  impossible  to  be  neutral  in  appraising 
him." 

The  problem,  Alinsky  says,  is  that — unlike  his 
critics — he  really  believes  in  democracy.  "A 
democracy  lacking  in  popular  participation  dies 


of  paralysis,"  he  wrote  twenty  years 
ago  in  a  little  book  called  Reveille  for 
Radicals.  In  it  he  blueprinted  his 
design  for  militant  "People's  Organ- 
izations" ivliich  ivould  translate  "the 
despair  born  of  frustration,  hope- 
lessness, and  apathy"  into  fruitfid 
action. 

He  had,  at  that  tinic,  already 
brought  one  such  organization  into 
being  in  his  native  Chicago.  There — 
in  one  grim  slum — he  forged  an 
effective  coalition  of  Catholic  priests, 
left-wing  labor  leaders,  local  busi- 
nessmen, a)id  the  stockyard  workers. 
The  catalyst  of  this  mass  move^nent  was  shared 
anger.  The  common  enemies  were  the  7neat- 
packers,  slum  landlords,  a  City  Hall  dominated 
by  a  callous  political  machine,  and  bankers  who 
turned  their  backs  on  small  homeowners  in  need 
of  mortgages,  and  on  small  merchants  seeking 
credit.  The  tools  were  picket  lines  and  boycotts, 
mass  meetings,  rent  strikes,  demonstrations,  and 
sit-downs.  Conservative  Americans  were  dis- 
mayed by  these  aggressive  tactics.  They  also 


38        THE  PROFESSIONAL  RADICAL 


caused  consternation  in  "liberal"  circles,  dedi- 
cated to  benign,  orderly  social- welfare  programs. 
As  a  result  the  "Back  of  the  Yards"  movement 
and  its  originator  became  objects  of  bitter  con- 
troversy. 

Alinsky  had  no  financial  backers  when  he 
started  work  in  the  stockyard  area.  He  found  his 
support,  as  well  as  the  potential  leaders  of  the 
movement,  within  the  community  itself — an 
organizing  principle  he  has  adhered  to  ever  since. 

A  few  farsighted  and  generous  Chicagoans  saw 
in  Alinsky's  unorthodox  methods  a  new  and  hope- 
ful way  of  extending  to  other  benighted  com- 
munities what  has  now  come  to  be  known  as  the 
War  on  Poverty.  With  their  help  he  formed  the 
Industrial  Areas  Foundation — a  kind  of  training 
school  for  agitators  which,  over  the  next  fifteen 
years,  helped  some  forty  impoverished  communi- 
ties set  up  militant  organizations.  The  most 
celebrated  of  these  is  in  Woodlawn,  a  Negro  slum 
adjoining  the  University  of  Chicago  campus. 
Charles  E.  Silberman  in  his  book  Crisis  in  Black 
and  White  has  called  Woodlawn  "the  most  signifi- 
cant social  experiment  going  on  among  Negroes 
in  America  today."  Another  staunch  Alinsky 
partisan  is  Monsignor  John  Egan  who  ivas  largely 
instrumental  in  tvinning  the  support  of  the 
Chicago  Catholic  Archdiocese  for  the  Woodlawn 
venture. 

At  the  opposite  pole.  Dr.  Harold  Fey,  editor 
of  Christian  Century,  has  accused  Alinsky  of 
fomenting  "a  political  movement  whose  object 
is  to  establish  control  over  urban  society  by 


raising  up  from  its  ruins  a  'poiver  structure'  i 
dictatorship  based  on  slum  dwellers."  Anoiher\ 
adversary,  Julian  Levi  of  the  University  ofj 
Chicago,  has  charged  him  with  emulating  the ' 
techniques  of  "lynch  mobs." 

Despite,  or  perhaps  because  of,  the  antago-i 
nis^ns  he  has  roused,  Alinsky  and  his  lAF  organ^j 
izers  are  in  increasing  demand  in  troubled?, 
communities. 

"Wherever  I  go  there  is  trouble,"  Alinsky  says, 
with  an  ironic  shrug.  Meeting  him  for  the  first  \ 
time  is  something  of  a  shock.  For  this  firebrand, 
is  a  tall,  squarely  built,  heavily  bespectacled,' 
conservatively  dressed  man  in  his  mid-fifties.  He 
looks  less  like  a  practicing  revolutionary  than  a' 
bemused  professor  of  philosophy  en  route  be- 
tween campus  engagements.  This  illusion  van-> 
ishes  when  he  starts  to  speak.  His  gestures  andi 
his  language  are  muscular,  whether  he  is  rising' 
the  idiom  of  metaphysics  or  the  vernacular  of  a 
tough  street  fighter.  He  is  at  home  with  both.—^ 

Though  his  activities  have  often  ynade  head-, 
lines,  Alinsky  himself  has  remained  a  rather 
shadou-y  figure,  ivorking  in  the  background,  be- 
hind the  scenes.  He  and  his  wife,  Jean,  live 
quietly  in  Chicago,  with  occasional  vacation  in- 
terludes at  their  house  near  Carmel,  California. 
To  find  out  more  about  the  man  and  his  u-ork, 
we  invited  him  to  Harper's  editorial  offices  for  an 
uninhibited  discussion  of  his  ideas,  his  methods, 
and  himself.  We  talked  for  many  hours.  The 
narrative  that  follows  has  been  excerpted  from 
a  tape  recording  of  those  conversations. 

— Marion  K.  Sanders 


H  ow  did  I  get  started?  Where  did  I  come 
from?  Chicago.  I  can  curse  and  hate  the  town 
but  let  anyone  else  do  it  and  they're  in  for  a 
battle.  There  I've  had  the  happiest  and  the  worst 
times  of  my  life.  It's  the  only  place  on  earth 
where  I've  cried.  Every  street  has  its  personal 
joy  and  pain  to  me.  When  I  go  to  watch  the  Cubs 
or  the  Bears  play  and  turn  off  on  Addison  Street, 
it  isn't  just  that.  On  this  street  is  the  church 
of  a  Catholic  Bishop  who  was  a  big  part  of  my 
life;  further  down  is  another  church  where  the 
pastor  too  has  meant  a  lot  to  me ;  and  a  couple 
of  miles  away  is  a  cemetery — well,  skip  it.  Many 
Chicago  streets  are  pieces  of  my  life  and  my 
work.  Things  that  happened  there  have  rocked 
boats  in  a  lot  of  cities.  Nowadays,  I  fly  all  over 
the  country  in  the  course  of  my  work.  But  when 
those  flaps  go  down  over  the  Chicago  skyline,  I 
know  I'm  home. 

1  was  born  in  one  of  the  worst  slums  in  Chicago. 


It's  still  there  but  urban  renewal  has  changed  it 
into  an  orderly  jungle — a  public  housing  project. 
We  were  poor- — my  parents  were  Russian  immi- 
grants, Jewish  and  very  orthodox.  My  mother 
still  keeps  a  kosher  house.  She  was  only  seven-, 
teen  when  she  had  me.  As  a  kid  I  remember 
always  living  in  back  of  a  store.  My  idea  of 
luxury  was  to  live  in  an  apartment  where  I 
could  use  the  bathroom  without  one  of  my 
parents  banging  on  the  door  for  me  to  get  out 
because  a  customer  wanted  to  get  in. 

In  my  work  it's  been  one  "Look  Homeward, 
Angel"  after  another.  I  suppose  it's  because: 
nearly  all  the  places  where  I  used  to  live  are  now 
slums  taken  over  by  Negroes  or  Mexican-Amei'- 
icans  or  Puerto  Ricans.  A  couple  of  months  ago 
I  talked  at  a  meeting  on  the  West  Side  of 
Chicago.  It  was  in  one  of  my  old  neighborhoods 
which  is  now  all  Negro,  and  the  meeting  was  in  a 
Baptist  church  which  used  to  be  a  synagogue.  I 


was  Bar  Mitzvahed  there.  I  remem-   ,  j. 

bered  it  as  being  the  size  of  the  J 

Roman  Colosseum  but  now  I  saw  it  i 

was  just  a  little  box  of  a  place.         #  *y 

My  parents  were  divorced  when  I 
I  was  thirteen  or  fourteen  and  my  V 
father  moved  out  to  California  and  i-^W^ 
did  pretty  well  after  a  while.  I  was  ' — 

supposed  to  live  with  him  part  of  the  time.  When 
I  first  went  West  to  Los  Angeles  he  was  living  in 
a  Jewish  neighborhood  called  Boyle  Heights. 
Years  later  when  I  went  back  to  help  organize 
Mexican-Americans  there  I  was  right  back  in 
Boyle  Heights  again. 

Most  people  spend  their  lives  working  their 
way  up.  But  I  seem  to  have  been  working  my  way 
down.  Still,  who's  to  say  which  is  really  up  or 
really  down? 

Anyway.  I  didn't  see  much  of  my  father  except 
to  say,  "Hello,"  and  three  months  later  to  say, 
"Goodbye."  Out  there  I  lived  alone.  It  was  an 
oddball  sort  of  life.  I  was  going  steady  with  an 
old  bag  of  twenty-two.  When  you  are  sixteen  or 
seventeen,  twenty-two  is  really  old.  Between 
moving  around  with  my  mother  in  Chicago  and 
different  summer  schools  out  West  I  must  have 
gone  to  a  dozen  different  high  schools.  When  I 
finally  graduated  from  Hollywood  High  they  sent 
my  credits  back  to  the  other  schools  and  I  wound 
up  with  three  or  four  high-school  diplomas. 

As  a  kid  I  don't  remember  being  bothered  by  a 
social  conscience.  Out  West  I  was  mad  about 
tennis  like  the  other  kids  but  I  never  amounted 
to  much  in  that.  Back  in  Chicago  I  got  obsessed 
with  aviation.  I  was  convinced  that  it  was  going 
to  be  big  stuff  and  when  that  happened  I  wanted 
to  be  in  the  middle  of  it.  On  weekends  I'd  take 
the  elevated  out  to  Checkerboard  Air  Field.  I'd 
sweep  up  the  hangars,  run  errands,  do  anything 
just  so  they'd  teach  me  to  fly.  In  those  days  they 
were  flying  the  airmail  by  following  the  Lincoln 
Highway.  I  worked  for  Yackey's  Aircraft,  which 
took  people  up— ten  bucks  for  ten  minutes.  One 
day  I  saw  Tony  Yackey  killed  testing  a  little 
sport  job  he  had  put  together — a  T.M.  with  an 
0X5  motor — and  I  decided  to  be  an  aeronautical 
engineer  instead  of  a  pilot. 

I  entered  the  University  of  Chicago  in  1926. 
More  or  less  by  accident,  I  majored  in  archaeology 
and  I  fell  in  love  with  the  subject.  It  was  all  very 
exciting  and  dramatic  to  me.  The  artifacts  were 
not  just  pieces  of  stone  or  clay.  My  imagination 
could  carry  me  back  to  the  past  so  that  when  I 
stood  in  front  of  an  old  Inca  altar  I  could  hear 
the  cries  of  human  sacrifices.  You  need  a  lot  of 
imagination  to  be  a  good  organizer.  Today  when 


hy  Saul  Alinskij  39 

_v  I  go  into  a  community,  I  suffer  and 

jr>.  resent  with  the  people  there,  and 

T>  \  they  feel  this.  It's  a  big  thing  in 
^       I         my  relationships. 

f  In  college  I  took  a  lot  of  sociology 

\      J  courses  too,  but  I  can't  say  they 

J^^^tit..  made  a  deep  impression  on  me.  Jim 
^^^^^^  Farrell  once  wrote — I  think  it  was  in 
Fortune — that  the  sociology  department  of  the 
University  of  Chicago  is  an  institution  which 
spends  $100,000  on  i-esearch  programs  to  find  out 
the  location  of  houses  of  prostitution  which  any 
taxi  driver  could  tell  them  for  nothing. 

In  the  sociology  department  it  was  a  cardinal 
sin  to  make  a  categorical  statement.  You  quali- 
fied everything  you  said;  then  you  qualified  the 
qualifiers  and  added  some  footnotes  so  that  the 
final  conclusion  had  more  escape  hatches  in  it 
than  a  loan  shark's  mortgage  contract.  Today  the 
University  of  Chicago  sociology  department  is 
just  a  tribe  of  head  counters. 

Well,  when  I  started  working  with  people  I 
found  them  asking,  "Is  it  yes  or  no?  Do  we  go 
this  way  or  that?"  So  I  had  a  lot  of  unlearning 
to  do  when  I  got  out  of  college — including  the 
fancy  vocabulary  I'd  picked  up.  This  is  not  so 
easy.  When  you  get  your  degree  you  can't  wear  it 
around  your  neck  to  prove  you're  educated.  So 
instead  you  use  a  lot  of  three-  and  four-syllable 
words.  Of  course,  they  aren't  any  use  at  all  if  you 
really  want  to  communicate  with  people.  You 
have  to  talk  straight  English,  using  a  small  word 
every  time  you  can  instead  of  a  big  one. 

When  I  was  in  my  third  or  fourth  year  of  col- 
lege, some  of  the  students  got  interested  in  the 
coal  miners  in  southern  Illinois  who  were  rebel- 
ling against  John  L.  Lewis  and  the  United  Mine 
Workers  Union.  We  collected  some  food  and 
chartered  a  couple  of  trucks  and  drove  down  there 
to  helj)  the  starving  coal  miners.  I  had  a  run-in 
with  one  of  those  small-town  sheriffs  and  I  got 
pinched — the  first  of  a  whole  series  of  arrests, 
though  it  was  a  new  experience  for  me  then.  It's 
ironic — my  plunge  into  social  action  was  to  fight 
John  L.  Lewis.  Later  he  took  a  great  liking  to 
me. 

I  learned  a  lot  about  organizational  tactics 
watching  him  and  working  with  him  in  the  early 
days  of  the  CIO.  Many  things  that  happen  during 
an  organizing  drive  are  utterly  unplanned  and 
the  biggest  job  of  a  leader  is  to  develop  a  ration- 
ale, a  moral  basis  for  these  spontaneous  actions. 
For  instance,  when  the  first  sit-down  strikes  took 
place  in  Flint,  no  one  had  really  planned  them. 
They  were  clearly  a  violation  of  the  law — tres- 
pass, seizure  of  private  property.  Labor  leaders 


40        THE  PROFESSIONAL  RADICAL 


ran  for  cover,  refused  to  comment.  But  Lewis 
is.^ued  a  pontifical  statement.  "A  man's  right  to  a 
job  transcends  the  right  of  private  property," 
which  sounded  plausible.  It  undergirded  the  sit- 
downs  with  a  purpose,  a  direction.  If  he  hadn't 
done  this  the  strikes  might  well  have  collapsed 
and  the  Auto  Workers'  organizing  drive  would 
have  failed. 

This  is  one  of  many  great  lessons  Lewis  taught 
me.  But  it's  not  the  kind  of  stuff  you  learn  in 
college. 

I  ;-waduated — cum  laudc  I  guess — in  1930.  The 
Depression  was  on  and  archaeology  was  as  dead 
as  the  subject  matter.  Who  was  going  to  sub- 
sidize archaeological  expeditions  in  a  time  of 
economic  depression?  So  I  couldn't  get  any  kind 
of  a  job  e.xcept  some  of  that  make-work  stuff 
around  the  University  where  you  slice  the  ragged 
edfres  off  maps  and  get  paid  about  ten  cents  an 
hour.  I  didn't  need  much  money  the  way  I  was 
living.  I  had  this  Swedish  landlady  who  would 
say.  "Forget  about  if.  pay  me  when  you  can." 
My  problem  was  eating.  I  knew  my  mothc  •  would 
gladly  give  me  her  last  dollar  and  the  last  crumb 
on  her  table.  But  she  was  having  a  hard  time  and 
my  father  had  more  or  less  disappeared  from 
sight.  So  I'd  tell  her  I  had  enough.  I  could  have 
gone  on  a  relief  project.  But  I  don't  know  why 
this  is — I'll  steal  before  I'll  take  charity. 

For  a  while  I  solved  my  eating  problem  by 
going  into  a  big  deluxe  food  store  where  they 
gave  out  free  samples — little  pieces  of  Danish 
ham  and  cheese  and  so  forth.  At  the  dessert 
C(Hinter  they  always  had  junket.  I  guess  I  ate 
junket  for  a  month.  Then  one  day  two  guys  came 
alongside  of  me  and  tossed  me  out  on  the  street 
— just  like  one  of  those  old  movie  comedies. 
That  was  the  end  of  that. 

Soon  after  that  I  was  having  a  cup  of  coffee  in 
a  cheap  restaurant — one  of  a  chain.  I  was  medi- 
tating. "Here  I  am  such  a  smart  son  of  a  bitch, 
ciirri  laiidf-  and  all  that — how  come  I  can't  make  a 
living?  I've  given  society  a  chance.  I've  tried  a 
number  of  legitimate  ways.  Where  do  I  go  from 
here  ?" 

Then  I  got  an  idea.  I  took  my  cup  of  coffee  and 
sat  down  next  to  the  cashier  and  chatted  with  her. 
Then  I  got  up  to  go  and  said,  "I'm  sorry.  I've  lost 
my  check."  She  saw  I'd  only  had  a  cup  of  coffee: 
so  she  said.  "Well  that'll  be  a  nickel."  and  gave 
me  a  check.  I  paid  that  one  and  walked  four 
blocks  to  another  restaurant  in  the  same  chain 
with  the  original  nickel  check  in  my  pocket.  I  ate 
a  meal  that  cost  about  a  buck  forty-five — and 


believe  me  in  those  days  you  could  practically  buy 
the  fixtures  in  the  joint  for  that  price.  I  paid  the 
five-cent  check  when  I  left. 

Well,  my  economy  was  settled.  I  could  eat  for 
a  nickel  a  day.  But  then  I  began  to  have  trouble. 
I  guess  you  could  call  it  the  stirrings  of  a  social 
conscience.  All  around  the  University  I  saw  kids 
who  were  in  the  same  boat  I  was.  They  were 
hungo'.  I  found  I  couldn't  keep  my  big  secret  to 
myself.  So  I  put  up  a  sign  on  one  of  the  bulletin 
boards  inviting  anyone  who  was  hungry  to  a 
meeting.  Well,  some  of  them  thought  it  was  a 
gag.  But  they  came.  The  place  was  really  jump- 
ing. I  explained  my  system,  using  a  big  map  of 
Chicago  with  all  the  chain  restaurants  spotted 
on  it — my  first  practical  use  of  social  ecology. 
I  divided  them  in  teams  to  work  the  North  Side 
one  day  and  the  South  Side  the  other.  This  went 
on  for  about  six  months.  Then  all  the  restaurants 
installed  those  little  serial  machines  that  stand 
at  the  door  and  you  pull  out  a  ticket  which  is  only 
good  in  that  one  place.  Automation.  Well  that 
finished  us. 

Then  I  discovered  a  very  interesting  thing.  All 
those  kids  kept  after  me  asking.  "What  do  we  do 
now?"  When  I  said  I  didn't  know  they  resented 
it.  There's  an  old  saying  about  favors  e.xtended 
becoming  defined  as  rights.  I  found  out  it's  true. 

O  ne  morning  I  opened  up  my  mailbox  and 
there  was  an  official  letter  from  Robert  Maynard 
Hutchins.  the  president  of  the  University,  in- 
forming me  that  I  had  been  awarded  the  Social 
Science  Graduate  Fellowship  in  Criminology. 
This  was  a  fellowship  that  carried  your  tuiti<  n 
and  your  room  and  board  and  waived  you  throur^ 
your  master's  to  your  doctorate.  Why  I  got  it  I 
don't  know.  I  never  took  a  course  in  criminology 
and  1  had  only  the  most  casual  kind  of  acquaint- 
ance with  Hutchins.  He'd  only  been  President  a 
year  when  I  graduated.  We're  good  frie.ids  now, 
even  though  I  have  a  lot  of  resert^ations  about 
what  goes  on  in  lofty  towers  whether  they're  >  n 
Morningside  Heights  or  the  hills  of  Sant;i 
Barbara — far  away  from  people.  I  suppose  some 
good — maybe  even  some  important  things  con.e 
out  of  this  luftmensch  stuff.  But  I  live  in  a 
different  kind  of  world. 

My  assignment  as  a  graduate  student  was  to 
get  insight  into  crime.  I  figured  the  way  to  do 
this  was  to  get  inside.  So  I  went  over  to  the  hotel 
which  everybody  knew  was  the  headquarters  of 
the  Capone  gang.  I  found  one  of  the  characters 
whose  picture  I'd  seen  in  the  papers  and  said  to 
him,  "I'm  Saul  Alinsky  and  I'm  studying  crimi- 


41 


nology  at  the  University  of  Chicago. 
Do  you  mind  if  I  hang  around  with 
you?"  He  looked  at  me  and  said,  "Get 
lost  punk."  The  same  thing  happened 
several  times. 

Then  one  day  I  was  sitting  alone 
in  a  restaurant.  At  the  next  table  was 
one  of  Capone's  top  gunmen — I  won't 
mention  his  name  because  he  may  be 
a  big  Rotarian  now.  He  had  six  or 
seven  pals  around  him  and  he  was 
saying,  "Hey  you  guys,  did  I  ever 
tell  you  about  the  time  I  picked  up 
that  redhead  in  ..."  A  moan  went  up 
around  the  table.  "My  God,  do  we 
have  to  hear  that  one  again?" 

So  I  leaned  over  and  plucked  his  sleeve  and 
said,  "Mister.  I'd  love  to  hear  that  story."  "You 
would,  kid?"  he  said.  "Pull  up  a  chair."  That's 
the  way  it  went.  He  had  an  audience  for  his 
(Stories.  He  introduced  me  to  Frank  Nitti  and 
other  people  and  from  then  on  I  was  okay  with 
the  Capone  gang.  They  knew  exactly  what  I  was 
doing.  I  was  their  total  student  body — they'd  kid 
each  other  and  say,  "Hey,  Professor,  you  take 
over  the  class."  I  think  it  had  a  certain  appeal 
to  their  egos. 

Anyhow  they  knew  that  if  I  wanted  to  talk, 
'there  was  no  one  to  talk  to.  They  owned  City 
Hall,  they  owned  the  federal  agencies.  Maybe  I 
shouldn't  say  owned.  They  had  their  arrange- 
ments with  the  Democratic  party  and  the  Repub- 
lican party.  Why,  when  one  of  those  guys  got 
knocked  off.  there  wasn't  any  court  in  Chicago. 
Most  of  the  judges  were  at  the  funeral  and  some 
were  pallbearers. 

I  found  out  that  life  is  pretty  mixed  up,  that 
you  had  to  strain  to  tell  who  was  better  than 
whom.  Because  here  was  this  criminal  gang  and 
here  were  all  the  good  people  who  were  the 
market  for  booze,  for  dames,  for  gambling.  I 
came  to  see  the  Capone  gang  as  a  huge  quasi- 
public  utility  servicing  the  population  of  Chicago. 
The  Capone  outfit  had  really  gone  public;  every- 
one had  stock  in  it.  And  the  gangsters  were  the 
major  contributors  to  charities.  When  Capone 
showed  up  at  a  Northwestern  football  game  on 
Boy  Scout  Day,  three  thousand  Scouts  got  up  and 
yelled,  "Yea  Al."  That's  character  building  for 

J'OU. 

In  the  Capone  gang  I  learned,  among  other 
things,  the  terrific  importance  of  personal  rela- 
tionships. Nitti  once  explained  to  me  why  from 
time  to  time  they  were  hiring  out-of-town  killers. 
It's  one  thing,  he  said,  to  go  up  to  a  guy  you 
don't  know.  You've  been  told  he'll  be  wearing  a 


dark-gray  hat  and  coat,  and  so  forth.  You  walk 
up  to  him  in  a  crowd  and  put  the  gun  up  against 
his  belly  and  you  let  him  have  a  couple  and  fade 
off.  That's  doing  a  job.  But  if  the  killer  knows 
the  other  guy,  when  he  puts  it  up  against  his 
belly  he  suddenly  looks  up  and  sees  his  face,  he 
knows  his  wife,  he's  taken  his  kids  to  the  ball 
game,  he  knows  that  if  he  pulls  that  trigger 
there's  going  to  be  a  widow,  kids  without  a 
father,  there'll  be  tears,  there'll  be  a  funeral — 
then  it  becomes  murder.  It  isn't  a  job  anymore, 
and  he's  going  to  hesitate,  and  maybe  not  even 
do  it.  That  was  the  reason  they  used  out-of-town 
killers. 

This  is  what  sociologists  call  a  "primary  rela- 
tionship." They  spend  lecture  after  lecture  and 
all  kinds  of  assigned  reading  explaining  it.  Pro- 
fessor Nitti  taught  me  the  whole  thing  in  five 
minutes. 


x\t  the  end  of  my  second  year  in  graduate 
school  a  job  with  the  State  Division  of  Crimi- 
nology suddenly  opened  up.  I  left  the  University 
and  took  the  position,  figuring  I'd  come  back  and 
do  my  doctor's  some  other  time.  Well,  that  was 
the  end  of  that.  I  never  went  back,  or  even  gave 
it  another  thought.  My  new  bosses  wanted  me  to 
continue  with  the  Capone  thing.  But  I  felt  I'd 
had  it.  I'd  learned  about  all  I  was  going  to  learn 
out  of  this  situation.  I  was  more  interested  in 
the  young  kids,  the  "Forty-two"  gang,  which  was 
held  responsible  at  that  time  for  80  per  cent  of  the 
auto  thefts  in  Chicago.  These  were  mostly  Italian 
kids  who  were  just  moving  into  the  rackets.  I 
wanted  to  study  them,  so  the  State  Division  made 
this  my  first  assignment.  It  was  much  harder 
than  getting  in  with  the  Capone  gang  because 
these  kids  were  vei\v  suspicious. 

They  did  not  have  any  fixes  or  deals  with  the 


I 


42 


ar.thorities  and  they  were  pretty  quick  on  the 
trigger.  I  hung  around  and  after  a  while  they  got 
used  to  it.  Sometimes  I  would  overhear  things  and 
they  knew  I  overheard  it.  and  they  watched  and 
waited  to  see  if  the  cops  were  going  to  hear  about 
it  ajid  move  in.  I  got  pretty  nen^ous  too  because  if 
by  some  fluke  the  cops  had  moved  in  on  .«om.ething 
like  that,  then  I  would  have  gotten  the  rap.  But 
I  was  luck>-  and  v.e  got  to  knov.-  each  other  as 
I>eiiple. 

Tve  seen  this  kind  of  thing  operate  over  and 
over  again.  Take  the  well-knov.n  anti-Sem.itic 
cliche.  "Som-e  of  my  best  friends  are  -Jev^s."  To 
the  guy  v.'ho  says  this,  the  .Jews  he  knows  really 
ar(  his  good  friends.  His  prejudices  are  over  on 
this  stereotype  that  he  has  vs-ay  out  there. 

Bu:  !e:  rr.e  qualify  this.  I've  also  learned  that 
when  i:  comes  to  conflict,  a  personal  relationship 
canr.uT  substitute  for  a  power  relationship.  I 
discussed  this  with  George  Rommey  v.hen  he  v.as 
president  of  Am.erican  Motors  just  before  he 
v.ent  for  the  governorship  of  Michigan.  I  '.ike 
him.  He  has  good  instincts.  He'd  been  giving  me 
a  big  deal  about  hov.  he  and  Walter  Reuther  go 
to  Great  Books  things  together,  and  have  Asp>en- 
type.  Santa  Barbara-tj"pe  discussions.  Finally  I 
said.  "Look,  that's  all  to  the  good,  but  v.hen 
negotiations  time  comes.  Reuther  will  walk  in 
and  you  ll  be  on  a  first-name  basis.  He'll  .say. 
'Look.  George.  I  hate  to  do  this  to  you.  but  we've 
got  to  have  that  raise.  You're  the  last  guy  in  the 
world  I'd  want  to  shut  down  but  my  membership 
insists  on  it  and  you're  either  gonna  come  across 
or  you're  gonna  get  shut  down.' "'  Romney  smiled 


reminiscently  and  we  never  talked  about  it  again. 

I  learned  more  about  human  relationships  on  my  , 
next  job,  which  was  as  a  criminologist  at  the 
state  prison  in  Joliet.  I  worked  there  for  three 
years.   When  we  had  to  electrocute  an  inmate 
everybody  v.ould  be  half-tanked,  including  t-he  . 
warden.  It's  one  thing  for  a  judge  and  yavy  to 
sit  there  for  two  wee'ss  condemning  a  guy  who 
doesn't  even  have  a  personality-.    He's  just  a 
defendant.  But  after  he'd  been  in  prison  eight 
months  or  so — "oetv.een  stays  and  reprieves  and 
hearings — we  got  to  know  him..  We  got  to  know  . 
his  kids.  By  the  time  he  went  to  the  chair  we 
weren't  executing  a  con%icted  felon.   We  were 
murdering  a  human  l>eing. 

A  prison  is  a  restricted  society  where  eveiy- 
body's  motivations  are  plainly  %isible.  even  when 
they  tn.-  to  use  rather  subtle  tactics.  I  remember 
one  inmate — a  lifer — saying  to  me  that  the  in- 
m.ates  really  ran  the  joint  even  though  the 
authorities  thought  thiy  did.  That  was  true. 

The  trouble  with  working  in  an  institution  is 
that  you  get  institutionalized — callous.  You  stop 
thinking.  I  saw  this  was  happening  to  me  after 
a  couple  of  years.  I  would  "be  interviewing  an 
inmate  and  I  no  longer  had  any  real  curiosity  as 
to  why  this  particular  guy  did  what  he  did.  I  knew, 
then  that  it  was  time  for  me  to  get  out. 

There  were  other  reasons,  too.  I've  never  en- 
countered such  a  mass  of  m.orons  as  in  the  field 
of  criminolo^-  Anyone  who  has  a  shadow  of 
intellige:  :.es  a  national  authority — which 

I  was  by  :.r:;e  I  was  twer'  -  '  :wenty- 
five.  They  never  read  anyth;.  _  :  their 


own  field.  I  remember  once  quoting  John  Strachey 
in  a  talk  and  afterward  a  couple  of  big  officials 
asked  me  what  prison  Strachey  was  warden  of. 

I  was  doing  a  certain  amount  of  lecturing  at 
sociological  conferences  and  at  colleges  as  well  as 
my  prison  job.  I  was  more  or  less  in  the  academic 
world.  Though  I  wasn't  satisfied  with  what  I  was 
doing,  my  main  reason  for  staying  was  that  even 
though  my  income  was  low  I  had  my  "integrity." 
You  must  remember  that  this  was  before  the 
days  when  being  on  a  faculty  or  the  staff  of  an 
institution  gave  you  a  sort  of  license  to  practice 
as  a  consultant,  coordinator,  or  government  ad- 
viser. We  just  had  our  modest  pay  checks — no 
consulting  fees,  no  fringe  benefits — plus  our 
"integrity."  I  figured  if  I  went  into  business  I'd 
have  to  be  buttering  up  my  customers,  agreeing 
with  them  politically,  and  so  forth.  While  in  the 
ai  ademic  field  you  could  be  honest,  and  the  price 
you  paid  for  this  luxury  was  a  low  salary. 

Well,  I  found  out  I  was  wrong.  In  criminology 
or  any  academic  field  you're  dependent  on  founda- 
tion grants,  on  university  trustees,  on  public 
authorities.  You're  not  supposed  to  get  involved 
in  controversy  or  public  issues  or  you  will  become 
known  as  a  "troublemaker"  or  as  someone  who 
has  "personality  difficulties." 

In  criminology,  for  instance,  all  the  experts 
agreed  that  the  major  causes  of  crime  were  poor 
housing,  discrimination,  economic  insecurity,  un- 
employment, and  disease.  So  what  did  we  do?  We 
went  in  for  supervised  recreation,  camping  pro- 
grams, something  mysterious  called  "character 
building."  We  tackled  everything  but  the  actual 
-~  les,  because  the  issues  were  controversial. 
Sometimes  I'd  say,  "Come  on,  let's  stop  this  crap, 


by  Saul  AUnsky  43 

we  know  what  the  causes  of  crime  are."  Then 
they'd  say,  "Don't  be  radical." 

After  a  while  I  saw  that  the  only  difference 
between  being  in  a  professional  field  and  in  busi- 
ness was  the  difference  between  a  ten-buck  whore 
and  a  hundred-dollar  call  girl. 

hile  I  was  going  through  this  disillusion- 
ment, all  hell  was  breaking  loose  around  the 
world.  Hitler  was  taking  over  Europe;  .Japan 
was  on  the  march ;  Mussolini  was  moving  into 
Ethiopia,  and  when  Litvinov  opened  his  mouth  to 
protest  about  it  at  the  League  of  Nations,  Halifax 
would  answer  by  politely  belching  in  his  face. 
Then  the  Spanish  Civil  War  broke  loose  and  the 
Fascists  were  using  it  to  test  out  their  newest 
weapons  and  tactics.  In  this  country  the  New 
Deal  was  under  way  and  the  CIO  was  starting 
to  roll. 

With  so  much  happening  I  found  I  couldn't 
keep  my  mind  on  a  kid  sitting  across  the  desk 
from  me  who  had  stolen  an  automobile  or  burglar- 
ized a  store. 

So  I  started  doing  my  job  as  a  sort  of  sinecure. 
I  quit  right  when  quitting  time  came  and  I  got 
involved  in  raising  money  for  the  International 
Brigade,  for  the  sharecroppers  down  South,  help- 
ing stop  the  evictions  of  city  people  who  couldn't 
pay  rent,  fighting  for  public  housing.  Wherever 
you  turned  you  saw  injustice.  The  issues  stuck 
out  as  clearly  as  they  did  in  a  prison.  You  knew 
what  was  good  and  what  was  evil.  Life  was  very 
exciting.  I  remember  one  stunt  that  went  very 
well — I  organized  poker  parties  to  raise  money  for 
the  Newspaper  Guild  and  the  International  Bri- 


W 


44        THE  PROFESSIONAL  RADICAL 


gade.  I'd  found  out  that  you  can  only  appeal  di- 
rectly to  people  on  is^sues  once  or  twice.  But  if 
they're  gambling,  it's  within  their  experience  to 
take  a  little  out  of  the  pot  for  a  good  cause.  They 
can  feel  noble  while  they're  playing  poker. 

I  met  plenty  of  Communists  in  those  days.  Any- 
one who  was  involved  in  the  causes  of  the  'thirties 
and  says  he  didn't  know  any  Communists  is  either 
a  liar  or  an  idiot. 

I  was  sympathetic  to  Russia  at  that  time  be- 
cause it  was  the  one  country  that  seemed  to  be 
taking  a  strong  position  against  Hitler.  I  hated 
the  Nazis  with  a  deep,  deep  passion.  My  one 
regret  about  the  Bomb — to  this  day — is  that  it 
wasn't  dropped  on  Berlin  instead  of  Hiroshima 
and  Nagasaki.  If  you  were  antifascist  on  the 
international  front  in  those  days  you  had  to  stand 
v.ith  the  Communists.  And  in  this  country  -hey 
were  all  over  the  place  fighting  for  the  Nevv-  Deal. 
i<.<v  the  CIO.  and  so  forth. 

R-.;t  I  never  joined  the  Pany.  Matter  of  fact 
I've  never  joined  any  organization — not  even  the 
t'Hes  I've  organized  myself.  So  far  as  the  Com- 
muTiists  v.er.t.  there  were  several  spec-ial  things 
that  kept  me  out.  Partly  it  was  philosophic.  One 
>:i  my  articles  of  faith  is  what  -Justice  Learned 
Hand  called  "that  ever-gnawing  inner  doubt  as 
to  whether  you  are  right."  I've  never  been  sure 
I'm  right  but  I'm  also  sure  nobody  else  has  this 
thing  called  truth.  I  hate  dogma.  People  v.-ho  be- 
lieved they  ov.-ned  the  truth  have  been  respi^'nsible 
for  the  most  terrible  things  that  have  happened 
in  our  world.  v%-hether  they  v.ere  Communist 
purges  or  the  Spanish  Inquisition  or  the  Salem 
witch  hunts.  The  Communists  I  knev,-  v.ere  d«x- 
trinaire  and  rigid.  I  had  learned  that  you  had  to 
look  at  life  in  a  flexible,  fluid  way.  I  also  knew 
that  in  this  kooked-up  irrational  world,  you  really 
have  to  have  a  sense  of  humor  to  survive.  And 
d<xtrinaire  people  have  no  hum.cir. 

I  rem.ember  one  big  CIO  protest  meeting,  after 
the  Little  Steel  massacre.  The  top  omcials  of  the 
CIO  v.ere  there  including  the  director  of  the 
Com.munist  party  of  Illi- 
nois.  He  v,as  giving  a  non- 
/  \        stop  speech  about  bloody- 

/  }k       handed     murderers  and 

^  /''"*'^»-^^J      capitalists  and  Little  Steel 
J      and   Tom   Girdler.   I  left 
V'  I      '"'"^  went' across  the  street 

y^J^U  have  a  bite  to  eat.  As 

y^^m  I  '^vas  going  out,  he  was 
saying.  "And  in  conclu- 
sion, Comrades,  let  me  tell 


you  .  .  WTien  I  came  back  about  twenty-five 
minutes  later,  he  was  still  talking.  Saying  the 
same  stuff  over  again.  Some  guys  sitting  near  me 
were  well-known  Communists.  They  had  been  very 
friendly,  so  I  said.  "You  know,  for  the  fitst  time 
I  understand  why  they  shoot  these  sons  of  bitches, 
in  Russia."  They  looked  at  me  as  if  I  was  a  leper. 
There  wasn't  a  shred  of  humor  among  them.  ' 

A, lot  of  my  liberal  friends  did  join  the  Com-J 
munist  part?-.  At  the  time  it  didn't  seem  too  im- 
portant. But  now  I  see  that  what  the  Communists 
did  to  them  and  others  like  them  has  hurt  this 
countn-  much  more  than  the  things  J.  Edgar: 
Hoover  talks  about.  Every  generation  in  America" 
has  had  its  radicals  who  were  willing  to  stand  up 
and  fight.  Then,  in  the  19.50s.  McCarthy  made 
this  countrj-  a  graveyard  of  fear.  And  men  who 
had  joined  the  Communist  party  when  they  were 
youngsters  were  terrified,  and  tried  to  buri-  them-, 
selves  in  respectable  middle<-lass  suburban  life. 
So  the  Communist  part>"  actually  emasculated  the. 
radical  m.ovement  of  the  next  generation. 

I  -.vasn't  v.-orrying  very  m.uch  about  where  I  was 
going  in  the  19.30s.  I  v%-as  too  busy.  Then  Cc.  i 
a  crisis,  a  turning  point  for  me.  The  late  Juc^ r 
Theodore  Rosen  offered  me  a  job  as  head  of  P 
bation  and  Parole  for  the  city  of  Philadelph 
at  a  salary  of  S8. 000  a  year.  Now  believe  me. 
1938  that  was  a  fortune.  I  was  also  to  havc 
visiting  lectureship  at  the  University"  of  Pe-  : - 
sylvania  which  would  pay  about  ?2.400.  anc 
top  of  that  I  was  to  have  a  weekly  column  in  -'r  - 
Philadelphia  Ledger  on  how  to  keep  your  kidc  - 
out  of  trouble.  So  altogether  I  would  be  mak;  j 
about  S12.000.  Philadelphia  was  less  than  : 
hours  from  Nev.-  York,  with  all  the  concerts.  :r  - 
aters,  and  so  forth.  It  was  ver\"  tempting. 

I  could  see  myself  with  a  house  in  the  beaut;:  - 
Philadelphia  suburbs  and  money  in  the  bank.  I 
also  could  see  myself  saying.  "I'd  better  not  r  - 
this  job  or  this  setup.  After  all.  I  can  do  more  :  . 
the  cause  by  stimulating  my  students  than 
taking  chances  myself.  I  can  make  speeches  and 
write  papers  full  of  double-talk  and  put  the  real 
message  between  the  lines  or  in  the  footnotes. 
Then  I  can  flap  my  angelic  wings  and  tell  myself 
I'm  really  putting  out  dynamite." 

Of  course,  this  is  so  much  jazz.  Can  you  live 
your  life  between  the  lines  or  in  footnotes?  It 
doesn't  work  that  way.  Once  you're  on  top  you 
want  to  stay  there.  You  learn  to  eat  in  very  gi  i  J 
restaurants,  to  fly  first  class.  The  ne.xt  thing  y.  .i 
know  these  things  are  essential  to  you.  You're 
imprisoned  by  them. 


by  Saul  Alinsky  45 


y  You    hear  people 

^\  I  say,   "After   I  make 

^""^•J^"^  my  pile  I'm  going  to 

/*N /Tl/^  do  all  the  things  I 

\y  want  to  do."  It  never 
'              ^  "     ^'^^      happens,  because  by 

g         (  that  time  you're  a  dif- 

I     jT^           ^\  1   ferent    person.  Like 

Y                   J  J  the    poor  executives 

to  Paris  for  years  and 
years.   By   the  time 
they  get  there  they  have  stomach  ulcers  so  they 
sit  in  the  best  French  restaurants  eating  corn- 
flakes. 

I'd  seen  this  kind  of  thing  happen  to  men  I 
knew — including  labor  leaders  who  were  once 
lean,  hungry  young  agitators  and  were  now  fat- 
bellied  and  fat-headed.  So  I  turned  down  the 
Philadelphia  job — and  I've  said  No  to  some  other 
tempting  offers  since  then  for  the  same  reasons. 
Ll  decided  I'd  do  the  organizing  myself. 
!  I  knew  it  would  be  tough.  You  have  to  remem- 
iber  that  concepts  which  are  accepted  today  were 
considered  wildly  radical  then — for  instance,  the 
idea  that  the  local  people  have  the  intelligence  and 
the  ingenuity  to  work  out  their  own  problems. 
And  it  was  heresy  to  tell  them,  "The  hell  with 
charity — the  only  thing  you  get  is  what  you're 
strong  enough  to  get,  and  so  you'd  better  or- 
ganize." 

T?his  is  what  I  said  when  I  went  into  "Back  of 
the  Yards"  in  Chicago.  This  was  Upton  Sinclair's 
"Jungle."  This  was  not  the  slum  across  the 
tracks.  This  was  the  slum  across  the  tracks  from 
across  the  tracks.  Also,  this  was  the  heart,  in 
Chicago,  of  all  the  native  fascist  movements — the 
Coughlinites,  the  Silver  Shirts,  the  Pelley  move- 
ment. Lots  of  people  can  tell  you  what  was  in  my 
mind  at  the  time.  Boy,  there  are  pages  in  crimi- 
nology textbooks  on  my  philosophy  of  "grass- 
roots wholism."  I  don't  know  what  that  is.  I  went 
in  there  to  fight  fascism;  delinquency  was  just 
incidental,  the  real  crime  was  fascism.  If  you  had 
asked  me  then  what  my  profession  was,  I  would 
have  told  you  I  was  a  professional  antifascist. 

In  Back  of  the  Yards,  I  never  appealed  to  people 
on  the  basis  of  abstract  values  the  way  some  civil- 
rights  leaders  do  today.  Sure,  everybody's  against 
sin  but  you're  not  going  to  get  off  your  prat  to 
do  anything  about  it.  To  the  Catholic  priests  my 
approach  was  simply  this:  "You're  telling  your 
people  to  stay  out  of  the  CIO  because  it's  com- 
munist-dominated"— it  sure  was  then,  in  that 


particular  union,  although  now  it  is  clean  of  com- 
munism— "So  what  do  they  do?  They  say,  'Yes, 
Father'  and  walk  out  of  your  church,  and  join 
the  union.  You  want  to  know  why?  Because  those 
union  people  are  doing  something  about  their 
living  problems,  about  what  they're  suffering 
from,  while  you  sit  on  your  rear  end  in  your 
sacristy." 

In  a  mass  organization  you  can't  go  outside  of 
people's  actual  experience.  I've  been  asked,  for 
example,  why  I  never  talk  to  a  Catholic  priest  or 
a  Protestant  minister  or  a  rabbi  in  terms  of  the 
Judeo-Christian  ethic  or  the  Ten  Commandments 
or  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  I  never  talk  in  those 
terms.  Instead  I  approach  them  on  the  basis  of 
their  own  self-interest,  the  welfare  of  their 
Church,  even  its  physical  property. 

If  I  approached  them  in  a  moralistic  way.  It 
would  be  outside  of  their  experience,  because 
Christianity  and  Judeo-Christianity  are  outside 
of  the  experience  of  organized  religion.  They 
would  just  listen  to  me  and  very  sympathetically 
tell  me  how  noble  I  was.  And  the  moment  I 
walked  out  they'd  call  their  secretaries  in  and 
say,  "If  that  screwball  ever  shows  up  again,  tell 
him  I'm  out." 

Back  of  the  Yards  at  that  time  was  a  hell  hole 
of  hate — the  Poles,  Mexicans,  Negroes,  Lithuan- 
ians, Hungarians,  and  Germans  all  hating  each 
other  and  all  of  them  hating  the  Irish,  because 
the  Irish  were  the  power  structure.  I  had  a  cer- 
tain advantage  when  I  went  in  there  in  being 
Jewish.  I  wasn't  competing  with  any  of  these 
nationality  groups.  A  lot  of  these  people  were 
attracted  to  Fascists  like  Coughlin  and  Pelley. 
But  this  wasn't  because  they  had  any  feelings  for 
fascism.  It  was  primarily  because  they  had  no 
way  out,  no  direction,  no  instrumentality  that 
offered  any  hope.  So  they  had  to  have  scapegoats. 
But  once  a  program  and  a  movement  were  devel- 
oped, there  wasn't  any  more  need  for  scapegoats. 

When  people  talk  about  Back  of  the  Yards  to- 
day, some  of  them  use  lines  like  "rub  resentments 
raw"  to  describe  my  organizing  methods.  Now, 
do  you  think  when  I  went  in  there  or  when  I  go 
into  a  Negro  community  today  I  have  to  tell  them 
that  they're  discriminated  against?  Do  you  think 
I  go  in  there  and  get  them  angry?  Don't  you 
think  they  have  resentments  to  begin  with,  and 
how  much  rawer  can  I  rub  them?  What  happens 
is  this :  When  you  find  yourself  completely  caught, 
subjugated,  crushed  in  this  kind  of  situation, 
you  have  a  choice  of  two  ways  out:  One  way  is 
to  blow  your  top — you  say,  "Who  ever  asked  me 
to  come  into  this  world  anyway?"  And  you  wind 
up  killing  your  wife  and  your  kids  and  yourself. 


46        THE  PROFESSIONAL  RADICAL 


You  read  about  these  things  in  the  papers.  The 
other  way  is  what  99  per  cent  of  the  popuh\tion 
does — you  rationalize.  You  say,  "Go  fight  City 
Hall.  It's  a  tough  world,  tough  for  everybody. 
And  this  isn't  too  bad.  I  get  my  relief  check 
regularly,  and  maybe  my  number  will  come  up  in 
the  numbers,  or  my  policy  ticket — anyhow,  it 
could  be  worse.  I'm  better  off  than  that  guy  down 
the  block."  And  you  just  exist.  You  keep  all  your 
angers,  all  your  feelings  pent  up  inside  you. 

What  happens  when  we  come  in?  We  say, 
■'Look,  you  don't  have  to  take  this;  there  is  some- 


thing you  can  do  about  it.  You  can  get  jobs,  you 
can  break  these  segregated  patterns.  But  you 
have  to  have  power  to  do  it,  and  you'll  only  get  it 
through  organization.  Because  power  just  goes  to 
two  poles — to  those  who've  got  money,  and  those 
who've  got  people.  You  haven't  got  money,  so 
your  own  fellowmen  are  your  only  source  of 
strength.  Now  the  minute  you  can  do  something 
about  it  you've  got  a  problem.  Should  I  handle 
it  thrs  way  or  that  way?  You're  active.  And  all 
of  a  sudden  you  stand  up." 

That's  what  happened  in  Back  of  the  Yards. 


From  the  outset,  Alinsky's  efforts  in  Chicago 
uere  irarmhj  supported  by  Bishop  Bernard  J. 
Sheil — one  of  the  boldest  and  most  articulate 
Catholic  liberals  of  his  day.  Sheil  introduced 
Alinsky  to  Marshall  Field.  As  his  biographer 
Stephen  Becker  has  described  the  encounter,  the 
Protestant  millionaire  in  search  of  a  cause  iras 
immediately  drawn  to  this  son  of  Jeirisli  immi- 
grants who  had  "succeeded  in  transforming  a 
traditional  concern  for  justice  and  learning,  and 
a  traditional  cajxicity  for  endurance,  into  an  ac- 
tive, even  truculent  genius  for  social  reform." 

It  was  Field  who  conceived  the  idea  of  a  modest 
subsidy  n-hich  woidd  enable  Alinsky  to  carry  his 
ideas  and  methods  to  other  areas  where  the  Back 


of  the  Yards  pattern  might  succeed.  Persuaded, 
after  considerable  debate,  that  his  freedom  of 
action  would  be  unhampered.  Alinsky  agreed  in 
19i0  to  the  creation  of  the  Industrial  Areas  Foun- 
dation. Its  initial  capital  was  $15,000  of  which 
half  went  to  cover  Alinsky's  salary  and  travel 
expenses.  As  a  free-lance  professional  agitator  he 
went  to  work  in  cities  across  the  country.  In  the 
course  of  these  forays,  he  slowly  recruited  a  staff 
— men  from  many  walks  of  life  with  a  gift  for 
leadership  and  reflexes  that  respond  militantly  to 
oppression  and  poverty.  And  as  he  clashed  >rith 
the  power  structure  in  many  communities,  his 
ideas  began  to  form  a  pattern  and  his  own  phi- 
losophy took  shape.  — M.  K,  S. 


hen  you're  in  the  field  of  action  you  have  to 
do  your  thinking  on  the  run.  You  don't  have  time 
to  figure  out  whether  what  you're  doing  really 
makes  sense.  You  don't  acquire  what  the  Greeks 
called  real  e.xperience.  In  order  to  get  experience 
out  of  living  and  action  you've  got  to  go  off  by 
yourself  and  digest  it.  Wise  men  in  the  old  days 
knew  this.  So  they  went  off  into  the  wilderness 
to  think  for  a  while. 

Well,  my  wilderness  turned  out  to  be  a  jail  in 
;t  Middle  Western  city  where  I  was  organizing 
people  living  in  a  miserable  slum.  There  was  this 
police  captain  who  was  very  antilabor  who  figured 
my  mere  presence  would  contaminate  his  town. 
So  whenever  I  walked  down  the  main  drag  a 
squad  car  would  pull  up  and  I'd  be  invited  in. 
They  never  booked  me — just  tossed  me  in  the 
clink  for  safekeeping.  I  got  used  to  it.  I'd  say  to 
the  jailer,  "Will  you  please  phone  my  hotel  and 
tell  them  to  expect  a  late  arrival." 

I  had  a  very  good  deal  in  that  jail — I  didn't 
suffer  at  all.  I  had  a  private  cell :  they  treated 
me  very  nicely. 

Now  there's  no  place  that  is  better  designed 


for  reflective  thinking  and  writing  than  a  jail. 
Usually  when  I  have  to  write  I  look  for  every 
possible  e.xcuse.  I  suddenly  remember  phone  calls 
I  haven't  made.  I'd  better  look  at  the  papers  and 
so  forth.  But  in  jail  the  situation  is  exactly 
reversed.  The  only  way  you  can  escape  is  me:i- 
tally.  So  you're  attracted  to  writing.  It  becomes 
a  compulsion. 

I  wrote  my  book  Reveille  for  Radicals  in  that 
jail.  Sometimes  the  jailers  would  tell  me  to  get 
out  when  I  was  in  the  middle  of  a  chapter.  I'd 
tell  them.  "I  don't  want  to  go  now;  I've  got  a 
couple  of  hours'  more  work  to  do."  This  really 
confused  them.  But  after  a  while  they  got  used 
to  it. 

Then  the  police  captain  started  visiting  me  and 
we'd  get  into  long  conversations.  You  know,  in 
the  end  he  and  I  became  buddies  and  he  stopped 
having  me  picked  up.  If  he  hadn't  done  that,  I'm 
sure  I'd  have  written  another  book.  But  anyhow 
I  have  always  been  grateful  to  him  for  giving  me 
a  chance  to  digest  my  experiences.  And  I  began 
to  see  then  that  the  status  quo  is  the  greatest 
ally  of  the  revolutionary. 


W 


bj/  Saul  Alinsky  47 


If  you  study  history  you  can  see  that  no  revo- 
lution ever  got  off  the  ground  until  the  status 
quo  performed  the  essential  service  of  taking  the 
leader  or  the  organizer  out  of  action.  He'd  never 
"do  it  voluntarily. 

Think  of  what  that  first  jail  experience  during 
the  Montgomery  bus  strike  did  for  Martin  Luther 
King.  That  was  when  he  decided  to  go  all-out 
for  total  integration.  And  he  was  a  very  different 
man  after  the  Birmingham  experience,  as  he  has 
written  in  his  "Letter  from  a  Birmingham  Jail." 
He  gained  a  much  wider  perspective  on  the  sanc- 
tity of  man-made  laws.  He  came  to  understand 
that  the  well-wishers  who  say,  "I  approve  of  your 
objectives  but  rot  your  tactics,"  are  an  anchor 
around  your  neck.  He  saw  that  revolutionary 
changes  never  occur  without  conflict  because 
even  a  nonviolent  protest  is  bound  to  produce  a 
violent  reaction. 

The  time  I  spent  in  jail  did  a  lot  to  help  me 
work  out  my  own  philosophy.  Of  course  other 
events  played  a  part  too.  I  guess  the  most  im- 
portant ones  were  very  intimate  things.  You  see 
I've  had  more  than  my  share  of  personal  tragedy 
— with  the  people  close  to  me,  that  I  loved  dearly. 
Death  has  not  been  a  stranger  to  me. 

And  I  have  learned  one  lesson,  I  learned  it  in 
my  belly,  the  astonishing  lesson  that  I  wasn't 
going  to  live  forever.  Now  this  may  sound  like 
a  very  simple  thing,  but  there  are  very  few  peo- 
ple who  realize  that  they're  going  to  die  someday. 
Intellectually  they  know  it,  but  they  go  on  saving 
for  their  old  age  and  so  forth.  After  the  full 
realization,  on  a  gut  basis,  that  I  was  going  to 
die,  my  whole  life  changed.  I  was  confronted  with 
the  question,  "What's  the  meaning  of  my  life, 
since  I'm  here  just  so  long  a  period  of  time?" 
I've  never  been  able  to  answer  that  question.  I 
don't  ever  expect  to  be  able  to  answer  it.  But  I 
know  that  once  you  reach  that  point  of  accepting 
your  own  death,  you  no  longer  care  much  whether 
you're  important  or  not  important.  I've  fre- 
quented the  cemeteries  too  long — I  know  that 
that's  it. 

Some  people  say  that  my  orientation  is  basically 
Marxist.  Others  say  that  the  Industrial  Areas 
Foundation  is  a  front  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  One  guy  said  I  was  a  Marxist  who  was 
subsidized  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  or  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  and  who  used  the  tactics 
of  a  Capone  mobster.  It's  an  interesting  com- 
bination, to  say  the  least. 

Of  course,  I'm  not  a  Marxist.  But  will  I  accept 
certain  things  out  of  Marxism?  Certainly.  Out 
of  the  Communist  Manifesto  I'll  take  a  public- 
school  system,  a  graduated  income  tax.  Does  this 


make  me  a  Marxist?  Do  I  believe  in  the  greater 
good  for  the  greater  number?  Yes.  I  guess  you 
could  call  me  an  urban  Populist.  My  philosophy 
is  rooted  in  an  American  radical  tradition,  not 
in  a  Marxist  tradition. 

I  rarely  reply  to  critics.  The  reason  is  not  the 
obvious  one — that  if  I  were  to  spend  my  time 
replying  to  critics  I  wouldn't  have  time  to  do 
anything  else.  The  real  reason  is  this,  and  I  try 
to  get  it  across  to  my  staff :  once  you  become  con- 
cerned about  critics,  subconsciously  it's  going  to 
affect  your  actions.  Instead 
of  taking  the  kind  of  direct 
actions  and  thinking  the 
way  you're  thinking  now, 
you're  going  to  start  paus- 
ing and  wondering,  "What 
is  Harper's  Magazine  going 
to  think  about  it?  What  is 
the  Christian  Century  go- 
ing to  say?"  And  the  hell 
with  them,  you  know.  I  told 

Silberman  when  he  first  came  in  to  write  about 
us  in  Fortune.  "I  don't  care  what  you  write.  It 
isn't  going  to  make  a  bit  of  difference.  Who  reads 
Fortune  in  Woodlawn  anyway?  So  the  critics  are 
going  to  read  it?  They  don't  count." 

I  don't  know  whether  there's  an  afterlife  or 
not — nobody's  ever  given  any  evidence  one  way 
or  the  other,  and  I  don't  expect  they  ever  will. 
But  I  don't  care  what  people  think  about  me  in 
this  one.  One  of  the  worst  crimes  ihat's  been 
committed  on  us  is  quoting  that  line  from  Shake- 
speare about  who  steals  my  purse  steals  trash, 
but  he  who  takes  my  reputation  takes  everything. 
This  is  a  damnable  lie.  There's  been  more  corrup- 
tion because  people  were  concerned  about  their 
reputations  rather  than  their  purse.  I  think  a 
concern  for  your  reputation  is  one  of  the  worst 
prisons  you  can  have.  I  had  a  give-and-take  with 
some  of  Joe  McCarthy's  henchmen  on  this.  I  told 
them,  "Go  ahead,  call  me  up,  smear  me.  You 
think  I  give  a  good  goddam  about  it?"  And  they 
knew  I  meant  it.  So  they  backed  off.  I  was  never 
called.  In  my  book,  the  Eleventh  Commandment 
is  something  from  Tom  Paine:  "Let  them  call  me 
rebel  and  welcome.  I  feel  no  concern  from  it;  but 
I  should  suffer  the  misery  of  devils,  were  I  to 
make  a  whore  of  my  soul.  .  .  ." 

Next  month  Mr.  Alinsky  will  discuss — among 
other  matters — the  strategy  of  the  Civil  Rights 
Movement,  the  Poverty  Program,  and  the  social 
and  moral  crisis  facing  such  Northern  cities  as 
Rochester  and  Buffalo,  where  he  will  be  concen- 
trating  much  of  his  effort  this  summer. 


Harper's  Magazine,  June  lb65 


Baudelaire 
in  Three  Injections 

hij  Louis  Simpson 


An  American  poet  in  Paris  discovers 
that  a  course  at  the  Sorbonne  can  in- 
duce francophobia  and  total  delirium. 

In  1948  I  registered  for  the  course  in  Civiliza- 
tion at  the  University  of  Paris.  The  course  was 
designed  for  Americans,  especially  ex-soldiers, 
whose  dollars  were  needed  immediately  by  the 
French. 

One  part  of  the  course  was  French  composi- 
tion, taught  by  a  professor  whose  method  was  a 
triumph  of  that  logic  on  which  the  French  pride 
themselves.  The  professor  would  translate  pas- 
sages from  French  novels  into  English.  The  pro- 
fessor's English.  Then  we  translated  the  passages 
back  into  French.  Then  he  marked  our  efforts 
wrong,  because  they  did  not  correspond,  word  for 
word,  with  the  original,  le  mot  Justr. 

I  protested  that  the  method,  though  logical,  did 
not  allow  for  the  use  of  intelligence.  The  professor 
replied  that  Americans  had  no  training  in  logic 
or  taste,  and  moreover  he  was  a  professor  of  the 
University  of  Paris. 

If  I  try,  I  can  still  hear  him  expounding  the 
beauties  of  a  passage  by  Anatole  France.  What 
made  it  so  beautiful?  Could  no  one  tell?  It  wa.s  a 


description  of  Paris,  viewed  from  the  famous 
author's  window  on  the  Seine.  This  was  the  art. 
that  in  describing  things  far  away  France  had 
used  fifty-seven  syllables.  Did  anyone  dispute  the 
computation?  Xo.  Well,  now  look!  In  describing 
things  seen  close  at  hand,  France  had  used 
twenty-two  syllables,  only  twenty-two.  What  was 
the  reason?  Could  no  one  tell?  Mees  Brown? 
Meester  Smeeth?  Meester  ...  No  one?  Ah,  there 
was  a  hand  I  A  miracle.  What,  what  was  that? 
Yes,  of  course.  The  great  author  had  used  more 
syllables  for  things  seen  far  away  than  for  things 
seen  close  at  hand  because  at  a  distance  one  sees 
many,  many  more  things. 

What  seems  to  be  the  trouble?  You  seem  to  have 
an  objection,  Meester  Smeeth.  Well,  if  Meester 
Smeeth  wishes  to  correct  the  method  of  the  P'rench 
masters,  we  should  all  give  him  our  attention. 
What's  that?  I  don't  understand.  No,  not  "oo"  but 
"eou."  with  the  lips  held  so.  No  "et."  Meester 
Smeeth,  but  "ay."  You  are  saying? 

"Suppose  France  was  describing  a  house  ten 
feet  away,  and  the  same  house  a  kilometer  away 
.  .  .  I  mean,  isn't  it  possible  that  you  see  more 
details  close  at  hand  than  at  a  distance?  Or  sup- 
pose he  was  describing  a  locomotive  right  in  front 
of  him,  and  an  empty  field.  Wouldn't  the  locomo- 
tive get  more  syllables?" 


"Meester  Smeeth,  no  nonsense,  please.  This  is 
the  way  Anatole  France  has  written  it.  Listen." 

The  professor  reads  through  the  passage,  giv- 
ing full  expression  to  every  word.  Any  questions? 
There  are  no  more  questions.  Nevertheless,  he 
^  has  it  in  for  Smith,  and  twenty  minutes  later 
swoops  down  to  surprise  him  reading  a  book  un- 
der the  desk.  The  professor  holds  the  book  up 
and  shakes  it. 

"Ah,  very  good !  It  is  not  even  in  French !  Lif 
on  Ze  Meeseeseepi!  Very  good,  reading  Engleesh 
novels  during  ze  class!" 

Afterwards,  Smith  is  called  to  the  department 
office,  where  he  is  warned  that  such  behavior, 
coupled  with  his  absences,  may  have  a  dire  conse- 
quence— the  cutting-off  of  his  GI  Bill. 

^}  esides  composition,  we  were  taught  Method. 

The  class  was  in  the  hands  of  a  portly  dame.  She 
said  that  the  classical  method  of  criticism  was 
based  on  Taine.  But  before  one  could  approach 
Taine  it  would  be  necessary  to  review  French 
grammar.  And  before  one  could  approach  gram- 
mar, it  would  be  necessary  to  learn  the  proper 
pronunciation  of  the  language.  She  approached 
with  a  lighted  candle  and  held  it  in  front  of  a 
student's  mouth.  She  asked  him  to  pronounce  the 
vowels.  If  he  exhaled  while  uttering  the  vowels, 
the  flame  flickered.  If  his  pronunciation  was 
atrocious,  the  flame  went  out. 

"The  lips  like  this  .  .  .  ooh !  ooh!  The  tongue 
back  so." 

In  front  of  me  the  flame  writhed  like  a  tortured 
creature,  and  died.  I  was  reduced  from  an  en- 
thusiasm for  French  literature  to  stuttering,  and 
then  to  silence.  Smith  and  I  spent  more  time  at  a 
table  with  a  view  of  the  Boul  Mich  than  we  did 
in  the  classroom.  However,  once  a  week  I  revisited 
Mademoiselle's  class,  and  there  they  would  be, 
more  than  a  score  of  adults,  groaning  the  vowels 
in  unison  or  chanting  the  sentences  of  a  primer 
for  six-year-olds.  Paris  is  worth  a  mass.  These 
visits  were  necessary  for  me  to  be  nominally  in- 
cluded on  the  list  of  students  and  kept  on  the 
payroll  at  the  American  consulate. 

Then  I  had  an  idea.  Maybe  I  should  quit  the 
course  for  Americans  and  get  into  the  classes  for 
French  students.  I  had  noticed  a  course  in 
Baudelaire  advertised  on  the  bulletin  board. 
Baudelaire  would  be  fun.  There's  no  time  like  the 
present — why  didn't  I  go  over  to  the  university 
and  register  for  Baudelaire  right  now? 

I  went  to  the  building  where  one  registered.  It 
was  full  of  French  and  foreign  students,  but  no 
Americans.  The  waiting  line  wound  up  a  stair- 
case. I  took  a  place  on  the  lowest  stair.  How 


49 

earnest  these  students  seemed!  This  was  the  real 
Sorbonne,  certainly.  The  French  students,  in  par- 
ticular, looked  in  earnest.  They  made  jokes  among 
themselves — they'd  probably  known  one  another 
in  the  lycee — but  whenever  anything  official  hap- 
pened— a  door  opening  at  the  top  of  the  stairs,  a 
name  being  called — they  grasped  their  books  and 
ruflled  to  attention.  Going  to  school  was  very 
serious  for  French  students.  Their  whole  life 
could  depend  on  the  results  of  examinations. 

At  last  I  arrived  at  the  top  of  the  stairs,  facing 
the  door.  A  voice  said,  "Entrez!"  I  entered.  A 
man  in  white,  evidently  a  doctor,  walked  up  to 
me.  "Certificate  of  inoculation,"  he  said. 

"I  beg  your  pardon?" 

"The  certificate  of  inoculation.  It  is  necessary 
to  have  a  certificate  of  inoculation,  in  order  to 
register.  This  is  an  institution  of  the  state.  Have 
you  been  inoculated  against  typhus  and  diph- 
theria?" 

"I  don't  know,"  I  said.  "I  suppose  I  must  have 
been.  At  some  time.  I  only  want  to  take  a  course 
in  Baudelaire." 

"Then  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  you  be 
inoculated." 

"Very  well,"  I  said. 

The  doctor  filled  a  hypodermic  needle.  "Take 
off  your  jacket  and  shirt,  if  you  please." 

I  did  as  I  was  told.  He  stepped  behind  me,  and 
a  moment  later  I  felt  as  if  I'd  been  shot  with  a 
gun. 

"Jesus  Christ!" 

He  stepped  in  front  of  me  again.  "You  will  re- 
turn tomorrow." 

I  put  on  my  shirt  and  jacket  and  went  down- 
stairs. In  half  an  hour  I  was  lying  on  my  bed  in 
my  hotel  room.  My  temperature  was  rising,  and 
when  I  dozed  off  I  had  the  fitful  dreams  of  fever. 
My  back,  where  the  doctor  had  driven  the  needle 
in,  was  throbbing.  I  dreamed  of  water  and  ice, 
pitchers  of  lemonade.  I  woke  with  a  parched 
mouth  and  throbbing  head,  to  see  night  falling 
outside.  At  a  window  opposite,  an  old  woman  was 
gazing  out  at  the  dusk  like  some  terrible  bird  of 
prey.  I'll  bet  they  live  on  soup,  she  and  her  fam- 
ily ;  the  soup  of  horse  bones.  I  need  iced  lemonade. 

It  was  a  bad  night,  but  the  next  morning  my 
temperature  was  down.  Once  more  I  set  off  for 
the  Sorbonne,  to  complete  my  registration. 


Former  combat  rifieman  Louis  Siynpson  went  on 
from  the  Sorbonne  to  a  Ph.D.  at  Columbia,  and 
he  is  now  associate  professor  of  English  at  Berke- 
ley. He  won  the  196 Pulitzer  Prize  for  Poetry 
for  "At  the  End  of  the  Open  Road,"  and  his 
novel  "Riverside  Drive"  was  published  in  1962. 


50 


BAUDELAIRE  IN  THREE  INJECTIONS 


Again  I  stood  in  line  on  the  staircase.  When  I 
arrived  at  the  top,  the  same  voice  said,  "Entrez." 

"Ah  yes,"  said  the  doctor.  "Now,  the  inocula- 
tion, eh?" 

"Wait  a  moment,"  I  said.  "I  had  an  injection 
yesterday." 

"There  are  three  injections.  This  is  the  second." 

He  filled  the  hypodermic  needle  and  I  took  off 
my  jacket  and  shirt.  This  time,  when  he  stepped 
behind  me,  I  thought  I  knew  what  to  expect  and 
braced  myself  accordingly.  But  the  shock  was  no 
less,  nor  the  pain. 

"Holy  Mother  of  God!" 

Three  hours  later  I  was  tossing  on  my  bed  in 
delirium.  The  Sahara,  dry  as  a  bone,  stretched  to 
the  horizon.  An  Arab  on  a  camel  came  riding  by. 
He  had  a  big  goatskin  of  cold  water  flapping  at 
his  side.  When  I  asked  him  for  a  drink  he  stopped 
obligingly.  But,  just  as  I  was  raising  the  goatskin 
to  my  lips,  the  camel  put  his  head  round  and  tried 


to  take  a  bite  out  of  my  back.  The  camel  and 
rider  vanished.  I  was  standing  on  the  staircase, 
next  to  a  French  student  who  had  his  face  in  a 
book.  "How  many  inoculations  are  there?"  I 
asked  him.  Without  taking  his  head  out  of  the 
text,  he  said,  "What  course  do  you  wish  to  take?" 
"Baudelaire,"  I  said.  He  did  not  answer,  but 
whispered  to  someone  standing  on  the  other  side. 
The  whisper  traveled  up  the  staircase.  The  door 
at  the  top  flew  open,  and  a  voice  shouted,  "Baude- 
laire, three  injections!" 

The  next  day,  instead  of  going  to  the  univer- 
sity I  sat  down  at  a  table  at  the  Flore  and  thought 
things  over.  Then  I  tore  up  the  application  forms. 

After  all,  this  was  what  Baudelaire  would  have 
done.  Or  was  it?  French  writers,  even  the  deca- 
dents, are  sticklers  for  rules;  an  fond,  most  of 
them  are  middle-class.  In  fact,  France  has  no 
poets  of  the  first  rank.  I  decided  to  give  up  French 
poetry  and  read  the  Russians  in  translation. 


The  Celebration 

by  James  Dickey 


All  wheels;  a  man  breathed  fire. 

Exhaling  like  a  blowtorch  down  the  road 

And  burnt  the  stripper's  gown 

Above  her  moving-barely  feet. 

A  condemned  train  climbed  from  the  earth 

Up  stilted  nightlights  zooming  in  a  track. 

I  ambled  along  in  that  crowd 

Between  the  gambling  wheels 

At  carnival  time  with  the  others 

Where  the  Dodgem  cars  shuddered,  sparking 

On  grillwire,  each  in  his  vehicle  half 

In  control,  half  helplessly  power-mad 

As  he  was  in  the  traffic  that  brought  him. 

No  one  blazed  at  me;  then  I  saw 

My  mother  and  my  father,  he  leaning 

On  a  dog-chewed  cane,  she  wrapped  to  the  nose 

In  the  fur  of  exhausted  weasels. 

I  believed  them  buried  miles  back 

In  the  country,  in  the  faint  sleep 

Of  the  old,  and  had  not  thought  to  be 

On  this  of  all  nights  compelled 

To  follow  where  they  led,  not  losing 
Sight,  with  my  heart  enlarging  whenever 
I  saw  his  crippled  Stetson  bob,  saw  her 
With  the  teddy  bear  won  on  the  waning 
Whip  of  his  right  arm.  They  laughed; 
She  clung  to  him;  then  suddenly 
The  Wheel  of  wheels  was  turning 


The  colored  night  around. 

They  climbed  aboard.  My  God,  they  rose 

Above  me,  stopped  themselves  and  swayed 

Fifty  feet  up;  he  pointed 

With  his  toothed  cane,  and  took  in 

The  whole  Midway  till  they  dropped. 

Came  down,  went  from  me,  came  and  went 

Faster  and  faster,  going  up  backward, 
Cresting,  out-topping,  falling  roundly. 
From  the  crowd  I  watched  them. 
Their  gold  teeth  flashing. 
Until  my  eyes  blurred  with  their  riding 
Lights,  and  I  turned  from  the  standing 
To  the  moving  mob,  and  went  on: 

Stepped  upon  sparking  shocks 

Of  recognition  when  I  saw  my  feet 

Among  the  others,  knowing  them  given, 

Understanding  the  whirling  impulse 

From  which  I  had  been  born. 

The  great  gift  of  shaken  lights, 

The  being  wholly  lifted  with  another, 

All  this  having  all  and  nothing 

To  do  with  me.  Believers,  I  have  seen 

The  wheel  in  the  middle  of  the  air 

Where  old  age  rises  and  laughs. 

And  on  Lakewood  Midway  became 

In  five  strides  a  kind  of  loving, 

A  mortal,  a  dutiful  son. 


Harper's  Magazine,  June  1965 


The  Makepeace  Experiment 


by  Abram  Tertz 

Translated  from  the  Russian  by  Manya  Harari 


Prologue 

This  is  the  story  of  Lyubimov,  a  city  perhaps 
more  ancient  than  Moscow  itself  and  which  might 
easily  have  become  as  important  as  Magnito- 
gorsk*— all  it  needed  was  a  railway  and  an  oil 
well  conveniently  in  the  neighborhood.  But  the 
ways  of  progress  have  passed  us  by,  and  there  is 
nothing  within  miles  of  us  but  marsh,  bog,  and 
stunted  woods  in  which  the  only  game  is  hare 
and  a  few  varieties  of  inedible  birds. 

It  is  true  that  there  is  good  shooting  beyond 
Wet  Hill,  a  district  famous  for  its  wild  ducks 
which  are  said  to  have  been  so  plentiful  in  the  old 
days  that  they  were  exported  by  the  cartload 

*  Main  European  center  of  Russian  metallurgy. 
(Footnotes  with  asterisks  are  the  translator's;  those 
with  numbers  are  by  the  author,  who  uses  them  as  a 
literary  device.) 

©  Copyright,  1965,  by  the  Harvill  Press  and  Random 


but  regarded  locally  as  scarcely  fit  for  the  pot. 
But  not  even  the  oldest  inhabitant  has  ever  seen 
bison  or  tapirs  or  giraffe.  So  Dr.  Linde's  story  of 
coming  across  a  prehistoric  pterodactyl  at  the 
foot  of  the  Hill  must  be  sheer  invention.  I  did 
read  of  a  single  specimen  surviving  on  some 
African  lake  but  there  are  certainly  none  in  our 
parts.  What  he  must  ha-  e  come  across  (if  any- 
thing) was  a  bittern.  Bittern  have  a  terrifying 
way  of  booming  in  the  dark. 

But  the  town  itself  is  attractive  and  cheerful, 
the  people  are  wide-awake,  the  Komsomol*  has 
a  lot  of  members,  and  there  is  a  fairly  dense 
stratum  of  intellectuals.  A  couple  of  years  ago — 
before  the  events — things  were  further  livened 
up  by  the  arrival  of  Serafima  Petrovna  Kozlova 
who  came  straight  from  Leningrad  to  teach  a 
foreign  language  in  the  top  grades  of  our  high 

*  Communist  Youth  League. 
'Use,  Inc. 


52 


school.  She  at  once  became  the  main  attraction 
at  all  picnics  and  charades  and  there  was  no  one 
like  her  at  a  birthday  party:  one  glass  of  cham- 
pagne and  she  turned  white  and,  with  a  yell, 
whirled  away  in  a  Caucasian  dance,  a  naked 
knife-blade  thrust  between  her  teeth — all  you 
could  see  was  her  elbows  flying.  She  truly  amazed 
us. 

Yet  she  was  much  too  proud  for  anyone  to  take 
any  liberties  with  her.  Dr.  Linde  went  nearly  out 
of  his  mind.  He  had  bet  us  two  dozen  bottles  of 
beer:  "Give  me  two  evenings,"  he'd  said,  "and 
I'll  be  on  intimate  terms  with  her."  Well,  we 
drank  his  beer  and  laughed.  The  furthest  he  ever 
got  with  her  was  her  fingertips:  about  a  finger 
nail  and  a  half. 

I  once  tried  an  experiment  with  her  myself. 
She  had  dropped  in  at  the  Town  Library  and 
asked  me  in  a  bored  voice  for  something  to  read. 

"What  about  Dear  Friend  by  Guy  de  Maupas- 
sant?" I  suggested  with  a  piercing  glance.  "It's  a 
very  dissolute  novel  about  French  life." 

"No.  thank  you.  I  don't  feel  like  it  somehow." 
She  yawned  and  stretched,  her  breasts  straining 
at  her  blouse.  "I'd  sooner  have  something  by 
Feuchtwanger  or  by  Hemingway." 

That  made  me  sit  up. 

"What  d'you  mean?"  I  asked  in  a  whisper.  "We 
don't  have  any  such  things.  We  finished  with  all 
that  rotten  stuff  in  '47.  We  got  special  orders 
from  Moscow  about  Feuchtwanger." 

"Really?  I  didn't  know.  Then  would  you  please 
give  me  Spartacus  by  Giovagnoli?  I  like  an 
adventure  story  to  read  in  bed." 

"That  you  can  have.  As  many  adventure  stories 
as  you  like.  We  actually  have  two  copies  of 
Spartacus  in  our  town  .  .  ." 

And  all  the  time  I  was  kicking  myself!  I  was 
old  enough  to  be  her  father.  And  I'd  read  her 
Feuchtwanger  and  her  Hemingway  ( there's  noth- 
ing so  very  special  about  them  i  and  if  I'd  had 
one  Serafima  in  my  life  I  must  have  had  fifty — 
some  had  even  worn  hats.  And  yet  just  becau.se 
this  chit  of  a  girl  came  from  Leningrad  and  had 
been  to  college,  she  could  so  embarrass  me  that 
I  had  to  drop  my  eyes!  What  it  is  to  be  a 
provincial ! 

I  forgot  to  mention  our  architectural  monu- 
ments. We  have  a  former  monastery  in  our  city, 
liuilt  in  medieval  times.  After  the  Revolution  the 
holy  Feathers  were  sent  to  corrective  labor  in 
Solovki  and  in  1920  there  turned  up  a  Professor 
with  a  work  party  to  do  research  and  iliscover  the 
secrets  of  the  past. 

They  spent  all  that  summer  poking  about  in 
the  ruins,  measuring  and  digging — looking  for  a 


 Abram  Tertz  

Somewhere  in  the  Soviet  Union  in  recent  years 
a  young  man  has  secretly  been  writing  brilliant 
satirical  fiction  about  modern  Russian  life.  He 
writes  with  the  knowledge  that  his  work  may* 
never  transcend  the  official  censorship  and  be 
published  in  Russia.  To  date,  he  has  smuggled 
four  books  to  the  West  for  publication.  He  uses- 
the  pseudonym  "Abram  Tertz,"  a  name  he' 
borrowed  from  a  character  in  a  banned  Moscow- 
University  student  song.  t 

Since  the  appearance  of  his  first  work  in  Parish 
in  1959,  his  books  have  evoked  great  interest  in' 
Euiope  and  America.  The  first,  The  Trial  IJrgins, 
"a  philosophical  fable,"  was  described  by  Time  in 
19()0  as  "perhaps  the  most  remarkable  novel  to' 
have  come  out  of  the  Soviet  Union  since  the 
Revolution."  In  1962  Arthur  J.  Schlesinger,  jr., 
called  Tertz's  critical  essay.  On  Socialist  Real- 
ism, "the  most  illuminating  diagnosis  I  have- 
seen  of  the  predicament  of  the  writer  in  Soviet' 
society."  A  year  later  came  Fantastic  Stories,  a' 
novella  and  four  short  stories  which  Tertz  re-* 
gards  as  ventures  into  "phantasmagoric  art,"  an 
"art  in  which  the  grotesque  will  replace  the- 
realistic  descriptions  of  ordinary  life"  and  hence' 
will  "correspond  best  to  the  spirit  of  our  time." 
The  bizarre  world  he  created  was  compared  to 
Dostoevski's  Xofes  from  U ndergromid  and - 
Gogol's  Diari)  of  a  Madtnau. 

The  newest  Tertz  import — entitled  The  Make-' 
peace  Experiment — will  be  published  by  Pan- 
theon Books  in  July.  The  translator,  Manya 
Harari,  describes  the  book  as  "a  novel  and  a' 
fairy  tale,  as  serious  and  as  lighthearted  as 


mummy,  they  said.  But  of  course  we  knew  better.' 
Buried  treasure  was  what  they  were  after — gold, 
something  solid  to  la.v  their  hands  on — but  they' 
never  found  it.  All  they  dug  up  was  a  skeleton 
of  it  monk  with  boar's  tusks  instead  of  teeth, ' 
and  with  that  they  went  away. 

Many  of  us  at  the  time  were  curious  about ' 
those  tusks  and  went  to  the  lecture  the  Professor 
delivered   gratis — about  the   formation   of  the 
earth  from  the  sun  and  the  origins  of  the  animal  ' 
and    vegetable   worlds.    I    too   was   sufficiently  ' 
interested  to  drop  in  on  him.  I  remember  tying 
a  silk  sash  over  my  Russian  shirt,  and  putting  ' 
on  a  straw  hat,  and  strolling  across  to  the  dig. 
"Good  morning,"  I  said  politely,  raising  my  hat. 
"And  how  is  your  research  getting  along?"  • 

The  Professor — he  was  in  gym  shoes  and  so 
modest,  so  unassuming,  you  would  scarcely  have 
known  him  for  what  he  was— he  gave  me  a 
friendly  look  and  ran  his  frail,  eldedy  haiul  over 
his  small  silvery  beard.  He  had  a  wedding  ring 
on,  I  noticed.  "Well,  well,"  I  said  to  myself.  "A 


53 


Orwell's  Animal  Farm."  It  deals  with  the  politi- 
cal rise  and  fall  of  a  poor  boy,  Leonard  Make- 
peace, the  bicycle  repairman  in  a  remote  and 
mythical  Russian  town  "within  driving  distance 
of  Chekhov's  Cherry  Orchard." 

Lenny's  name  in  Russian — Lenya  Tikhomirov 
— carries  more  overtones  than  it  does  in  its 
anglicized  form  and  helps  to  explain  his  char- 
acter. "Tikhomirov"  suggests  both  "peace  and 
quiet"  and  "world  peace"  and  "Lenya"  has  con- 
nections with  Lenin,  with  "len"  ("idleness"), 
and  with  Leshy,  the  spirit  of  the  woods  in 
Russian  folklore. 

The  hero  is  a  composite  portrait  of  several 
Soviet  rulers  as  well  as  a  latter-day  peasant 
Tsar  and  a  child  of  the  scientific  age;  he  believes 
that  "man  like  everything  else  can  be  improved." 
To  reform  his  people  he  bombards  them  with  the 
secret  weapons  of  adroit  propaganda  and  his 
own  magically  cultivated  charisma;  as  the  trans- 
lator remarks  in  her  introduction  to  the  book, 
Lenny  feeds  the  population  on  his  dreams — they 
drink  river  water,  persuaded  that  it's  champagne 
— and  "on  this  diet  they  dig  ditches  as  cheerfully 
as  they  did  under  Stalin." 

Lenny's  end  as  a  ruler  is  tragic,  but  at  last 
peace  is  restored,  with  "the  city  once  again  in 
the  hands  of  the  police,  the  old  women  praying 
for  the  living  and  dead,  and  the  doom  of  the 
world  for  the  time  being  held  off."  Russia's 
history  goes  on. 

In  the  following  selection  Harper's  presents 
the  Prologue  and  Chapter  I  of  The  Makepeace 
Experiment. 


representative  of  the  Old  Regime!"  I  took  my 
hat  off  respectfully  and  fanned  myself  with  it. 
smiling.  Suddenly  he  took  a  step  toward  me. 

"Perhaps  you  can  tell  me,  young  man."  CI  was 
still  in  my  twenties.)  "There  used  to  be  an  ancient 
chapel  hereabouts.  Where  was  it  exactly  and 
where  has  it  gone  to?  I  can't  understand  it  at  all." 

And  when  I  pointed  to  an  empty  space  and  told 
him  all  about  it — how  our  chapel  was  blown  up 
during  the  struggle  against  illiteracy,  because  it 
was  the  object  of  too  much  veneration  and  the 
center  of  popular  gatherings,  mainly  consisting 
of  women,  and  because  of  certain  coincidences, 
such  as  when  a  blind  man  miraculously  recovered 
his  sight:  and  of  how  there  was  not  enough 
explosive,  so  that  the  work  had  to  be  finished  by 
hand  (they  wanted  the  site  for  a  bakery);  and 
how  afterwards  the  Chairman  of  the  Town  Coun- 
cil was  burned  to  death  on  Christmas  Day,  and 
Maryamov's  arm  withered,  and  Pasechnik,  who 
had  esged  everyone  on,  was  hit  on  the  head  by  a 
log  at  the  sawmill  (they  carried  him  heme  and  he 


died  before  the  night  was  out) — when  I  told  him 
all  this,  the  Professor  looked  at  me  with  an  even 
warmer  expression  and  said, 

"You  should  write  it  all  down  in  a  notebook,  in 
chronological  order,  young  man.  Your  truthful 
chronicle  of  the  life  of  your  city  would  make  a 
valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  mankind. 
It  would  serve  the  common  cause  and  perhaps 
make  you  as  famous  as  Pushkin." 

IBeing  young  at  the  time,  I  didn't  take  him 
literally.  All  I  thought  about  in  those  days  were 
girls,  flirtations,  teaching  myself  the  guitar  in 
twenty  lessons,  bicycling  .  .  .  But  the  years 
went  by  and  suddenly  there  I  was — a  widower 
with  a  bald  patch  on  my  head,  my  daughter 
Ninochka  married,  and  no  longer  the  same  love 
of  bicycling  in  my  heart. 

It  was  then  I  began  to  reflect.  What's  the  point 
of  all  this  agitation.  I  asked  myself.  Why  should 
a  man  struggle  and  exert  himself  when  he  can 
pick  up  a  book  and  on  the  very  first  page  get 
himself  a  new  wife  and  children,  a  new  home 
and  a  mass  of  colorful  impressions — all  virtually 
without  any  risk?  For  the  point  of  reading  is,  of 
course,  that  all  the  while  your  soul  is  drifting 
about  the  world — sailing  the  high  seas,  fighting 
with  swords,  suffering,  and  ennobling  itself — 
your  body  sits  comfortably  in  an  armchair  and 
you  can  even  quietly  smoke  a  cigarette  and  enjoy 
a  refreshing  drink.  You  can  forget  everything, 
you  can  become  Spartacus  if  you  like,  or  King 
Richard  the  Lionhearted  (out  of  Walter  Scott), 
yet  neither  your  absenteeism  nor  your  political 
initiative  runs  you  into  the  slightest  danger.  You 
put  down  the  book  and  relax,  and  bask  deliciously 
in  your  safety. 

The  only  bitter  moment  is  when  you  realize 
that  the  author  has  been  letting  his  imagination 
rip.  There  you  were,  sweating  and  suflfering  with 
his  heroes,  cold  shivers  running  up  your  spine, 
and  it  turns  out  that  he  made  it  all  up!  This  I 
don't  hold  with.  The  writer  should  write  about 
what  he  has  seen  for  himself  or  at  least  learned 
from  a  reliable  source;  the  reader  should  be  given 
useful  information  to  contribute  to  his  mental 
development,  and  not  made  to  feel  he  has  been 
wasting  his  eyesight.  What  the  reader  wants, 
after  all,  is  his  pound  of  flesh  and  somebody's 
blood — you  can't  expect  him  to  feed  on  air. 

My  own  passion  for  literature  developed  after 
I  was  appointed  Municipal  Librarian.  From  read- 
ing to  kill  time,  I  became  addicted  to  it.  Then  I 
tried  my  hand  at  writing.  I  wrote  verse.  It  wasn't 
bad — even  the  rhymes.  But  I  still  felt  that  some- 


54 


THE  MAKEPEACE  EXPERIMENT 


thing  was  lacking,  though  I  couldn't  make  out 
what  it  was.  It  was  then  I  recalled  my  conversa- 
tion with  the  visiting  Professor  in  1026.  "Ah!" 
I  thought,  "if  only  something  would  happen  in 
our  city!  If  only  there  were  a  fire  or  a  political 
trial!  How  gladly  would  I  immortalize  it  for  the 
generations  to  come!"  It  wasn't  as  if  many  people 
came  to  the  library.  Apart  from  Dr.  Linde  drop- 
ping in  for  a  chat  on  the  progress  of  .science,  or 
the  Regional  Inspector  calling  to  see  what  the 
papers  were  doing  about  the  shortage  of  cattle, 
there  was  only  one  other  who  came  regularly — 
but  I'm  not  saying  anything  about  him  yet  .  .  . 
Yes,  it  was  there,  in  the  library,  under  my  very 
eyes,  that  he  met  Serafima  Petrovna  Kozlova  and 
it  all  Vjegan  .  .  .  PiUt  all  in  good  time. 

One  day  I  came  to  work  .  .  .  .\'o.  that  won't  do. 

One  day  I  went  out  .  .  .  No. 

You  wouldn't  believe  how  diliicult  it  is  to 
begin,  to  put  down  that  opening  sentence  which 
triggers  off  the  rest  I  Afterwards  it  gets  easier. 
Afterwards,  as  I  know  well,  it  gets  so  easy,  it 
goes  with  such  a  rush,  that  you  can't  turn  the 
pages  fast  enough.  You  write  and  you  can't 
imagine  where  the  words  are  coming  from — 
words  you  never  meant  to  use,  words  you've  never 
even  heard  in  your  life! — yet  they  l^ob  up  of 
their  own  volition  from  under  your  pen  and  go 
sailing  down  the  page,  all  in  good  (»i-der,  like  so 
many  ducks  or  geese  or  black  Australian  swans! 

It  gives  you  such  a  fright,  you  fling  your  pen 
away  and  say,  "It  isn't  possible!  It  can't  be  right! 
I  can't  have  written  that  !"  P.ut  you  look  again 
and  you  see  that  everything  has  been  put  down 
coi  rectly,  e.xactly  as  you  saw  it  happen. 

God  almighty!  What  can  it  mean?  I  swear  I'm 
not  directly  responsible.  Is  it  possible  that  not 
only  is  our  city  under  a  spell,  liut  I  myself  am 
regidarly  wound  up  and  set  in  motion  by  some 
invisible  hand? 

X  warn  you,  whoever  ytni  are:  if  I'm  caught, 
I'll  deny  everything.  If  I  have  to  stand  my  trial, 
hands  and  feet  bound,  face  to  face  with  a  terrible 
judge,  I'll  recant,  I'll  say  there's  not  a  word  of 
truth  in  it.  — "Citizen  Judge,"  I'll  say,  "I've  been 
slandered  and  confused  and  tripped  up.  You  can 
shoot  me  if  you  like  but  I'm  an  innocent  man." 

Now  I  come  to  think  of  it,  this  may  be  the  very 
reason  why  it's  taking  me  such  a  time  to  begin. 
That  wretched  first  sentence  may  have  been 
sitting  in  my  addled  brain  all  along  and  I  just 
can't  bring  myself  to  put  it  down.  —It's  simply 
that  I  want  to  .stay  alive!  Well,  who  wouldn't? 
It's  nice  .  .  .  Nice  to  have  a  drink  and  a  ciga- 


rette .  .  .  Nice  to  read  a  book  in  peace  and  quiet 
(reading  isn't  like  writing).  Nice  to  go  fishing 
.  .  .  or  have  a  steam  bath  ...  or  an  argument 
with  Dr.  Linde  about  pterodactyls  .  .  . 

There  it  is  again — pterodactyl!  How  could  I 
possibly  have  thought  of  such  a  foreign  word? 
I  can't  even  pronounce  it,  and  there  are  certainly 
no  such  creatures  in  our  parts,  as  I've  already 
said!  I-  won't  have  it!  Get  out,  whoever  you  are! 
A vaunt ! 

One  day  I  went  out  into  the  porch  and  I  saw  .  .  . 

Wait!  Not  so  fast!  First  of  all,  why  "I"?  Why 
this  stupid  habit  of  always  putting  oneself  on  the 
spot?  Especially  when  it  wasn't  I,  it  was  he  who 
came  out — Leonard  Makepeace  himself,  our  best 
mechanic  and  bicycle  repairer  in  town!  And  sec- 
ondly, all  these  details  are  a  terrible  nuisance. 
Once  you  talk  about  a  porch,  you  have  to  describe 
it — was  it  low  or  high  and  were  its  pillars  carved 
and  if  so  .  .  .  and  so  on  and  so  forth  .  .  .  until 
very  soon  you  are  writing  quite  a  different  story. 

To  avoid  this  difficulty,  chroniclers  and  his- 
torians make  use  of  footnotes  and  I  propose  lo 
f(jllow  their  e.xample.  Thus  if  any  reader  wants 
to,  he  can  take  a  breather  and  look  up  the  details 
that  interest  him.  P>ut  if  he  can't  be  bothered,  let 
him  Ijy  all  means  push  on  ahead  as  fast  as  he  likes. 

And  now,  let's  begin.' 

God,  it's  terrifying!  It's  just  like  being  an 
inveterate  drunkard — it  pulls  you,  you  can't  helj) 
yourself,  you  feel  the  rush  of  irresponsible  words 
to  your  head. 

Well,  let's  get  on  with  it.- 

Chapter  One:  Coup  d'Etat 

O  ne  morning  Leonard  Makepeace,  dressed  in  a 
new  steel-gray  suit  and  with  sandals  on  his  bare 
feet,  came  out  and  stood  in  the  low  porch  of  his 
house.  After  a  moment  of  indecision  he  drew  a 
small  homemade  notebook  "  from  his  pocket  and 
seemed  to  immerse  himself  in  mathematical 
calculations. 

The  weather  was  perfect.  Clouds  melted  like 
sugar  lumps  in  the  bright  blue  sky,  everything 
danced  and  shimmered  in  the  brilliant  sunshine, 
and  Leonard,  seen  through  the  wattle  fence, 
appeared  at  a  first  glance  to  be  wearing  a  golden 
halo. 

A  closer  look  revealed  that  Makepeace  could 
not  be  merely  doing  simple  sums  in  his  notebook. 

'  It  was  the  1st  May,  19.58. 
-  Ble.ss  us,  O  Lord. 

"  Scribbled  all  over  with  minute  writing. 


He  was  concentrating  on  it  with  all  his  might: 
his  lanky,  narrow-chested  body  swayed  in  a 
curious  rhythm,  his  breathing  was  labored,  and 
two  veins  stood  out  on  his  forehead  in  the  form 
of  a  V  and  were  alarmingly  sw-ollen.^ 

Soon,  however,  the  loudspeaker  in  the  main 
square  began  to  relay  the  musical  overture  to  the 
May  Day  Parade  and  the  sound  brought  Make- 
peace back  to  his  surroundings.  Snapping  the 
notebook  shut  and  putting  it  away,  he  uttered  an 
enigmatic  "Ah!"  and  relaxed. 

"No,  thank  you,"  he  refused  his  mother's  offer 
of  a  little  cottage  cheese  and  sour  cream.  (A  frail 
old  woman,  shuffling  in  her  felt  slippers  and 
clanking  a  pair  of  pails,  she  had  joined  him  in  the 
porch  and  was  gazing  at  him  devotedly.)  "You 
have  some.  Mama.  I  think  I'll  go  for  a  stroll 
before  breakfast."  He  walked  down  the  steps  and 
vanished  from  the  porch  for  the  rest  of  the 
morning. 

We  will  now  look  at  the  main  square.  It  was 
echoing  to  martial  music.  A  platform  had  been 
erected  in  the  middle  of  it  and  upholstered  in  red 
cloth  and  upon  this  enormous  crate  the  entire 
Administration  stood,  looking  bright  and  alert 
and  waiting  for  Comrade  Tishchenko,  Secretary 
of  the  Town  Party  Committee,  to  open  the  parade 
by  ascending  the  tribune. 

The  whole  square  had  been  swept  clean,  the 
puddles  filled  with  sand  and  not  a  single  cow  or 
sheep  was  nibbling  the  young  grass.  A  red  flag 
waved  proudly  in  the  wind  from  the  top  of  the 
fire  tower,  while  the  five  militiamen  who  formed 
the  garrison  were  drawn  up  at  the  bottom,  keep- 
ing a  sharp  lookout  for  drunkards,  whose  pre- 
mature appearance  in  the  square  would  have 
lowered  the  tone  of  the  celebrations. 

1  Such  swellings  can  cause  hemorrhage  of  the  brain. 


Clouds  of  dust  rose  gaily  in  the  distance  as  the 
citizens  advanced  in  procession  from  the  far  end 
of  Volodarsky  Avenue.  Marching  in  the  van  were 
small  children  in  white  shirts,  some  waving  flags 
or  carrying  paper  lanterns,  while  others  walked 
unburdened  and  unconcerned,  guzzling  sweets 
and  smearing  snot  over  their  rosy  cheeks.  A  few 
workers  came  next — men  from  the  sawmill  and 
employees  from  the  food  store  and  the  post  and 
telegraph  office,  followed  by  a  couple  of  truck- 
loads  of  girls  brought  in  from  the  collective 
farms. 

Comrade  Tishchenko  watched  the  procession 
and  as  he  saw  the  children — that  sturdy  younger 
generation  marching  to  replace  the  old — tears  of 
joy  came  into  his  eyes.  His  face  as  radiant  as  if 
he  had  breakfasted  on  buttered  pancakes,  he 
waved  to  the  crowd,  or  held  his  hand  to  his 
visored  cap,  or  merely  nodded,  as  much  as  to  say, 
"Move  on,  citizens;  we  too  would  like  a  rest  from 
our  official  duties,"  while  the  citizens  cheerfully 
scuffed  up  the  dust  in  time  to  the  music  and 
shouted,  "Hurrah!  Glory  to  our  valiant  army!" 

S  uddenly  there  was  a  holdup.  Instead  of  march- 
ing past,  the  crowd  jostled  in  front  of  the  tribune, 
looking  up  with  curiosity  at  Comrade  Tishchenko; 
he  had  raised  his  hand  and  opened  his  mouth  as 
if  about  to  speak  but  his  face  was  working  in 
perturbation  and  not  a  sound  was  coming  from 
his  lips,  though  even  the  loudspeaker  had  en- 
couragingly lowered  its  voice. 

We  naturally  thought  at  first  that  he  wanted  to 
make  a  statement  on  foreign  affairs  or  to  wish  us 
a  happy  Day  of  Solidarity — not  that  it's  usual  to 
change  the  order  of  the  proceedings  and  keep 
people  out  in  the  sun,  listening  to  speeches,  when 
it's  long  past  their  dinner  time,  but  it  was  not  for 


56        THE  MAKEPEACE  EXPERIMENT 


us  to  know  who  should  make  a  speech  on  what, 
or  why,  if  they  had  to,  they  couldn't  get  on  with 
it.  Ours  was  to  listen  to  Comrade  Tishchenko  and 
drink  afterwards.  We  weren't  alcoholics,  we  could 
wait,  it's  never  too  late  for  a  drink  if  you  have 
the  money.  After  Comrade  Tishchenko's  speech, 
there  was  nothinfr  to  stop  us  from  drinking  for 
the  rest  of  the  day. 

But  what  Comrade  Tishchenko  had  to  say  was 
totally  unexpected.  His  voice  strangled,  the  words 
coming  a  couple  at  a  time  with  long  pauses  in 
between,  he  sounded  as  if  someone  were  twisting 
his  tongue  and  making  him  speak,  while  his  mind 
was  groping  desperately  in  the  dark,  trying  to 
make  out  what  the  devil  had  come  over  him. 

"Dear  fellow  citizens!"  He  stopped  in  obvious 
agitation.  "Dear  fellow  citizens  .  .  .  T  wish  .  .  . 
We  wish  ...  to  announce  .  .  .  that  this  day  .  .  ." 

He  twitched,  flushed  crimson,  and  the  next 
words  came  in  a  rush,  all  on  one  note  and  in  a 
loud  expressionless  voice. 

"This  day  marks  the  start  of  a  new  era  in  the 
history  of  Lyubimov.  I  and  the  rest  of  the  leader- 
ship are  voluntarily.  I  repeat  voluntarily,  divest- 
ing ourselves  of  our  functions,  and  T  now  urge 
you  to  unanimously  elect  a  leader  to  replace  us 
...  a  man  who  .  .  .  our  pride  .  .  .  our  joy  ...  I 
command  ...  I  beg  .  .  ." 

He  faltered,  gasped  and,  grabbing  his  neck 
with  his  two  hands,  squeezed  his  windpipe  as  if 
trying  to  stop  the  torrent  of  words.  His  eyes 
bulged,  his  body  swayed  to  and  fro,  the  boards 
creaking  beneath  its  weight,  and  it  looked  as  if  at 
any  moment  he  would  fall  down  dead,  strangled 
by  his  own  hands,  when  a  power  evidently 
stronger  than  his  own  loosened  the  deadly  grip, 
freeing  the  bruised  throat,  and  his  arms,  still 
bent  at  the  elbows  and  looking  like  a  crab's  claws, 
were  slowly  forced  back.  Standing  in  this  defense- 
less posture,  he  concluded, 

"To  elect  as  our  supreme  ruler,  judge  and  com- 
mander in  chief" — his  breath  gasped  and  whistled 
— "Comrade  Leonard  Makepeace,  Hurrah  I" 

The  silence  was  so  deep  that  you  could  hear  the 
chattering  of  Comrade  Maryamov's  teeth.  As 
head  of  the  special  branch  of  the  secret  police,  he 
stood  at  his  post  on  the  edge  of  the  tribune,  as 
pale  as  a  one-armed  statue.'  The  only  other  sound 
was  the  mooing  of  a  cow  in  its  untimely  labor  in 
some  distant  backyard.- 

Within  half  a  minute,  however,  isolated  voices 
rang  out  in  the  crowd  and  very  soon  the  whole 

'  This  was  the  Maryamov  who  had  lost  his  arm  in 
the  struggle  against  illiteracy. 

-  This  was  the  cow  which  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
infiltrating  the  square  and  nibbling  the  grass. 


multitude  was  stirring,  rumbling  and  shouting 

its  approval  of  the  proposed  resolution, 

"Long  live  Makepeace!  Long  live  our  glorious 
Leonard!"  f 

Only  one  village  lout  asked  who  Leonard  Make- 
peace was  and  how  he  had  deserved  the  highest 
of  honors,  but  he  was  immediately  shouted  down: 

"Don't  you  know  our  Lenny  Makepeace?  Our 
best  mechanic  and  expert  on  bicycles!  Disgrace-, 
ful!  Back  to  your  village,  you  ignorant  oaf!" 

No  one  thought  it  strange  that  young  Lenny, - 
an  obscure  mechanic,  should  have  suddenly  been 
raised  to  such  a  height.  On  the  contrary,  every-  • 
one  was  astonished  that  his  administrative  gifts, 
had  remained  unrecognized  by  our  foolish  bosses 
and  that  no  leading  position  had  been  offered  him  i 
until  now.  , 

"It's  all  Tishchenko's  fault,"  people  were  mut-  ii 
tering.  "He's  the  one  who  stood  in  our  poor  ji' 
Lenny's  way  .  .  .  Well,  he's  asked  for  it.  Look  at  ' 
him  now,  paralyzed — can't  even  straighten  his 
arms — all  humped  up  and  twisted  like  an  oven 
fork!  Serve  him  right,  the  devil."  ' 

The  comments  in  the  crowd  were  overheard  by  ' 
a  swaddled  infant  of  two  months,  asleep  in  its  ' 
mother's  arms — she  had  picked  it  up  just  as  it  ^ 
was  and  brought  it  with  her  to  watch  the  parade,  i 
Still  too  young  to  raise  its  head,  it  woke  up,  i 
wriggled  in  its  shawl,  bared  its  toothless  gums  u 
from  ear  to  ear,  and  squealed,  "I  want  Lenny  to 
be  our  Tsar!  I  want  Lenny  Makepeace  to  be  our  »> 
Tsar!"  Its  childish  prattle  was  drowned  in  a 
thunder  of  applause.  Mad  with  enthusiasm,  the  I: 
crowd  clapped  and  roared,  chanting  the  familiar 
syllables  of  the  leader's  name, 

"Leo-nard  Make-peace!  Leo-nard  Make-peace!"  ' 

There  was  nothing  for  it,  Leonard  had  to  step 
out  of  the  ranks.  Though  still  in  his  new,  steel- 
gray  suit,  he  looked  bashful  and  a  little  embar- 
rassed.^ In  the  middle  of  the  square  he  stopped, 
bowed  in  the  traditional  manner  to  the  four  points 
of  the  compass  and  said, 

"Sorry,  comrades  and  friends,  I  simply  couldn't 
think  who  you  were  calling  for  when  I  heard  you 
shouting  my  name.  I've  done  nothing  to  deserve 
such  kindness.  Still,  if  you  wish  it  and  insist  on 
it  I  must  reluctantly  agree  and  bow  to  the  people's 
will.  I'll  do  my  best  to  serve  you — but  one  thing 
I  beg  of  you :  no  personality  cult !  For  the  time 
being  I  think  the  Ministries  of  Justice  and  Home 
Affairs  might  as  well  stay  in  my  hands.  Of  course 
the  State  is  withering  away,  but  we  can't  do  quite 
without  control,  can  we?  What  do  you  think, 
former  Secretary  Tishchenko?" 

^  It  was  for  this  occasion  he  had  put  it  on. 


I 


by  Abram  Terh 


57 


"Let  go,  Leonard,"  Tishchenko  moaned  from 
his  elevation.  "Let  go,"  he  repeated  menacingly, 
though  unable  to  move  a  single  joint. 

Leonard  only  clenched  his  lean  jaws,  the  veins 
swelling  on  his  forehead  and  his  expression  con- 
veying, "If  you  think  you're  going  anywhere, 
Semyon  Tishchenko,  you  can  think  again." 

All  the  strength  and  authority  seemed  to  drain 
from  Tishchenko's  body  and  suddenly — so  the 
old  women  of  Lyubimov  say  and  such  is  the 
legend  sprung  from  the  imagination  of  the  people 
— suddenly  he  spun  round  and  toppled  from  the 
tribune  like  an  idol  ovei'thrown.  His  head  hit  the 
ground  and  he  vanished — but  from  where  he  hit 
it  a  feathered  crow  flew  up  with  a  loud  squawk. 

"Quick,  a  gun!"  Leonard  cried  in  a  changed 
voice. 

usually  happens,  no  one  near  him  had  a  gun, 
but  Makepeace  was  no  fool ;  he  took  a  run  and 
threw  himself  face  down  on  the  same  spot.  Im- 
mediately his  arms  developed  the  structure  of 
wings,  his  legs  contracted  and  folded  up,  and  his 
gray  suit  turned  into  feathers.  His  beak  stiffened 
and  curved,  his  small,  round  eyes  blinked,  and  a 
fully  fledged  hawk  tore  into  the  sky  in  pursuit  of 
the  screeching  Tishchenko. 

Swooping  and  diving  like  experienced  pilots, 
they  fought  their  air  battle  while,  down  below, 
the  people  marveled  and  showed  their  approval 
of  the  new  regime : 

"At  him,  Lenny!  Go  for  his  eyes!" 

But  just  as  Lenny  had  forced  him  down  and 
was  about  to  sink  his  talons  into  the  villain's 
heart,  Comrade  Tishchenko  turned  himself  into 


a  fox  with  a  bushy  tail.  Had  the  rascal  changed 
into  a  hare,  our  hawk  would  have  made  short 
work  of  him,  but  a  sly  fox  is  a  match  even  for  an 
eagle,  so  they  say. 

If  you  have  ever  seen  a  fox  on  the  run  you  know 
that  in  the  open  country  its  evasive  tactics  make 
it  quite  impossible  to  catch  it  with  your  bare 
hands.  Rut  where  was  Tishchenko  to  hide  in  the 
city,  with  nothing  around  him  but  houses,  fences, 
legs,  girls  hitching  up  their  skirts  to  give  Lenny 
a  clear  view? 

Heartened  by  the  moral  support  of  the  popula- 
tion, Lenny  changed  his  shape  to  that  of  a  Borzoi. 
Dog  though  it  is,  this  animal  with  its  narrow 
face  and  long  legs  is  as  frisky  as  an  antelope; 
its  body  is  as  involuted  as  a  monogram  and  it 
leaps  and  weaves  over  the  gi-ound  as  if  it  were 
writing  Chinese  hieroglyphics  in  the  air. 

...  He  pounced,  but  the  fox's  brush  was  left  in 
his  teeth  while  the  fox,  without  any  loss  of  speed, 
proceeded  on  wheels  as  a  riderless  bicycle,  with 
mechanized  pedals.  People  were  still  falling  over 
each  other,  getting  out  of  the  way,  when  Lenny 
turned  into  a  motorcycle  and  chugged  after  the 
.  .  .  riderless  .  .  .  mind  the  pavement  .  .  .  fox's 
brush  .  .  .  barking  ...  up  the  hill!  ...  go  for  his 
spokes  .  .  .  all  feathers  .  .  .  mechanized,  mech- 
anized, Lord  be  with  us!  ...  a  bicycle  is  no 
match  .  .  . 

a  ut  enough  of  this  incident.  It  is  as  unfounded, 
as  mythical  as  the  legend  of  Elijah  the  Prophet, 
which  in  reality  is  an  allegoi-y  on  man's  struggle 
with  nature.  The  facts  were  very  different.  To 
discover  them  we  must  go  back  to  where  Tish- 


i 


58 


chenko  was  imploring  Lenny  to  release  him  from 
his  bondage. 

Almost  all  the  strength  had  drained  from  his 
body  when  suddenly  he  seemed  to  experience  a 
measure  of  relief  and  ordered  the  garrison,  "Ar- 
rest Comrade  Makepeace — and  we'll  see  who  has 
the  last  laugh  I" 

His  face  came  to  life  on  his  motionless  torso 
and  grimaced  with  spite. 

A  posse  of  militiamen  creaking  with  ammuni- 
tion belts  marched  up  to  Makepeace.  Two  of  them 
drew  their  revolvers  from  their  holsters  and 
loudly  and  repeatedly  discharged  them  at  the 
loudspeaker.  The  music  started  again  after  the 
fourth  round  but  stopped  with  a  grunt  after  the 
sixth.  The  lawless  regime  of  former  Secretary 
Tishchenko  had  finally  broken  down. 

The  empty  revolvers  were  dismantled  and  their 
component  parts  wrapped  in  a  red  handkerchief 
and  handed  to  Makepeace.  The  disarming  of  the 
garrison  was  carried  out  in  solemn  silence  and  in 
battle  order  but  with  acrobatic  skill.  Leonard 
beckoned  me  over  and  entrusted  me  with  the 
bundle. 1 

Meanwhile  the  garrison  had  collected  flagstafTs 

'  I  had  been  standing  in  the  crowd,  about  twenty 
paces  away.  When  Makepeace  crooked  his  firifrer  and 
I  ran  up  and  took  the  bundle  I  felt  a  slight  electric- 
shock  and  heard  an  inner  voice  telling  me  to  throw  it 
into  the  river.  This  I  did  in  the  presence  of  Sergeant 
Mikhailov,  who  can  hear  witness  to  my  uiil)alanced 
state  of  mind  at  the  time. 


and  branches  of  fir  trees  and  constructed  a  small 
portable  platform  suitable  for  a  triumphal  pro- 
cession. Standing  on  it  and  raised  aloft  on  the 
broad  shoulders  of  his  stalwart  guard,  Makepeace 
looked  like  his  own  monument  cast  in  bronze. 

As  he  was  being  carried  past  the  tribune  where 
Tishchenko,  still  rooted  to  the  spot,  was  now 
alone  (the  other  former  leaders  having  made  off 
into  hiding).  Makepeace  halted  and  said  in  a 
moralizing  tone : 

"Take  a  good  look!  This  shall  be  the  fate  of 
everyone  who  dares  to  encroach  upon  the  free- 
dom of  our  city ! 

"Long  live  the  free  city  of  Lyubimov! 

"Long  live  technical  and  scientific  progress 
throughout  the  world! 

"Long  live  peace  throughout  the  world!" 

His  eyes  wandered,  squinting  more  than  usual, 
his  hair  was  windblown  and  the  dark  V  shone  on 
his  brow  like  a  blood-red  sign. 

Two  hours  later  the  municipal  telegrapher 
typed  out  the  following  message: 

TO  ALL.  TO  ALL.  TO  ALL. 

THE  CITY  OF  LYUBIMOV  IS  PROCLAIMED 
A  FREE  CITY.  THE  FREEDOM  AND  INDE- 
PENDENCE OF  ITS  CITIZENS  IS  GUARAN- 
TEED BY  LAW.  WITHOUT  THE  SHEDDING 
OF  A  SINGLE  DROP  OF  BLOOD  SUPREME 
POWER  HAS  BEEN  TRANSFERRED  TO  COM- 
MANDER LEONARD  MAKEPEACE.  HEAR  AND 
OBEY. 

SIGNED  LEONARD  MAKEPEACE 


Harper's  Magazine,  June  1963 


I      A  Crash  Next  Year? 

Why  It's  a  Real  Danger,  and  How  It  Can  Be  Avoided 

hy  Peter  F.  Drucker 


International  economists  in  this  country  and 
I  abroad  are  beginning  to  be  haunted  by  the  specter 
of  monetary  collapse  in  the  Free  World — a  repeti- 
tion of  1931.  Such  a  sudden  shoi-tage  of  cash  and 
credit — or,  as  the  bankers  call  it,  a  "liquidity 
crisis" — is  totally  unnecessary.  Indeed,  it  would 
be  a  frivolous  catastrophe,  caused  in  large  meas- 
ure by  lethargy  and  vanity  in  the  United  States 
government. 

The  danger  does  not  lie  in  the  apparent  "weak- 
ness of  the  American  dollar."  It  lies,  ironically, 
in  the  tremendous  real  strength  of  the  U.  S. 
monetary  position.  To  be  less  cryptic,  the  threat 
}  to  the  international  monetary  system  is  not  the 
deficit  in  our  balance  of  payments — real  though 
that  deficit  is.  The  threat  is  a  deflationary  depres- 
I  sion  set  off  by  the  closing  of  our  "payments  gap" 
and  the  resulting  stop  of  the  outflow  of  dollars, 
which  has  largely  financed  the  growth  of  world 
industry  and  international  trade  during  the  last 
decade. 

In  one  way  or  another,  the  American  payments 
deficit  will  be  ended  within  twelve  months.  At 
the  least  it  will  be  reduced  sharply  from  the 
annual  rate  of  over  four  billions,  at  which  it 
:  ran  last  fall,  to  something  approximating  one 
billion  a  year.  Little  more  than  one  stroke  of 
the  President's  pen  would  close  the  gap. 

Our  payments  deficit  is  a  most  unusual  affair. 


To  use  the  economist's  terms,  it  is  purely  "tech- 
nical" and  not  "structural."  That  means  that  its 
cause  is  not  a  weak  competitive  position  of  our 
economy  (as  is  the  case  in  England),  but  purely 
monetary  factors.  We  have  the  biggest  e.xport 
surplus  of  any  economy  in  history.  American 
industry  and  agriculture  have  plenty  of  competi- 
tive muscle.  Foreign  aid,  whether  economic  or 
military,  takes  comparatively  few  dollars  out  of 
the  country;  the  bulk  of  foreign-aid  money  is 
spent  at  home  on  American  goods.  Our  deficit  is 
caused  by  American  private  loans  and  invest- 
ments abroad — mainly  in  the  developed  industrial 
countries  of  Europe  and  in  Japan.  These  loans 
and  investments  last  year  totaled  six  billions — 
two  billions  more  than  the  total  payments  deficit. 
In  this  way,  of  course,  we  acquire  income- 
producing  assets  abroad  and  in  the  long  run 
strengthen  the  whole  American  economy.  In  fact, 
without  the  income  from  these  assets  our  pay- 
ments deficit  would  run  much  higher.  But  at  any 
time,  if  necessary,  we  could  stop  further  invest- 
ing and  lending  abroad — and  overnight  turn 
our  payments  deficit  into  a  surplus. 

In  fact,  if  we  ourselves  do  not  soon  cut  back 
our  investment  overseas,  a  dollar  crisis  will  force 
us  to  do  so.  By  late  fall  of  this  year — at  the 
late.st — our  accounts  will  have  to  approach  bal- 
ance. The  English  pound  by  then  will  undoubtedly 


60        A  CRASH  NEXT  YEAR? 


be  weak  again,  as  it  has  been  in  the  fourth 
quarter  of  every  year  since  World  War  II.  If 
at  that  time  there  is  still  lack  of  confidence  in 
the  dollar,  the  whole  outside  world  may  demand 
that  we  pay  off  our  short-term  foreign  debts 
in  gold — as  France  has  already  demanded. 

The.se  foreign  debts  are  only  a  fraction  of  the 
value  of  our  long-term  assets  in  these  countries — 
the  value,  for  example,  of  such  companies  as 
English  Ford,  Opel,  Vauxhall.  and  the  other 
subsidiaries  of  our  automobile  companies  in 
Europe.  But  demands  for  immediate  payment  of 
short-term  international  debts  can  be  met 
only  in  gold — and  there  is  not  nearly  enough 
monetary  gold  available  in  the  whole  world  to 
pay  off  all  at  once  our  short-term  obligations. 
There  would  be  a  "run  on  the  bank."  and  we 
would  have  to  suspend  payments. 

Such  a  crisis  would  be  the  end  of  the  dollar 
as  a  "key  currency."  and  the  end  altogether  of 
the  international  economic  and  financial  system 
we  have  so  painstakingly  built  up  these  last 
twenty  years.  We  might  even,  in  a  panic  of  this 
kind,  devalue  the  dollar — though  this  in  view  of 
the  competitive  strength  of  our  exports  would 
make  no  more  sense  than  amputating  an  arm  to 
get  rid  of  a  splinter  in  the  little  finger.  But  it 
would  liquidate  the  balance-of-payments  problem. 

The  End  of  Europe's  Boom 

E  verybody  in  Washington,  including  the  key 
people  in  the  Congress,  understands  all  this.  For 
that  reason  alone,  this  crisis  is  unlikely  to  hap- 
pen. Long  before  it  breaks  we  will  probably  have 
cut  back  drastically  the  outflow  of  U.  S.  invest- 
ment capital. 

Long  ago  we  should  have  raised  interest  rates, 
which  is  clearly  the  most  painless  and  psycho- 
logically effective  way  to  reverse  the  flow  of 
money.  Recently,  for  instance,  one  of  the  leading 
commercial  bankers  in  Canada  told  me  that  a 
half-percent  increase  in  the  U.  S.  interest  rates 
would  immediately  switch  $500  millions  from 
Toronto  to  New  York;  and  Canada  is  only  a 
minor  money  market.  Any  dampening  effect  of 
higher  interest  rates  on  domestic  business  could 
have  been  offset  by  small  but  judicious  cuts  in 
taxation — by  allowing  business  to  depreciate 
assets  a  little  faster,  for  instance;  or  by  cutting 
excise  taxes  on  items  like  automobiles,  which  are 
bought  mostly  on  credit  and  are  vulnerable  to 
higher  interest  rates.  Indeed,  we  may  still  have 
to  Jack  up  interest  rates — and  fairly  soon. 
If  the  "voluntary  restraints"  for  which  President 


Johnson  asked  last  January  do  not  show  real 
results  by  midsummer,  interest  rates  in  this 
country  will  go  up,  and  much  more  sharply  than 
if  we  had  been  wise  enough  to  raise  them  last 
winter. 

There  is  a  good  chance,  however,  that  the 
"voluntary  restraints"  will  do  the  trick,  or  most 
of  it.  These  restraints  are  not  quite  as  "volun- 
tary" as  the  public  has  been  led  to  believe;  in 
any  European  country  they  would  be  considered 
pretty  thorough  government  control.  True,  there 
has  not  been  any  oflicial  decree  with  rules,  regu- 
lations, and  penalties.  But  there  is  close  adminis- 
trative supervision  of  all  major  businesses  and 
banks,  and  a  great  deal  of  administrative  dis- 
cretion— in  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  of  Com- 
merce and  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank — as  to  what 
capital  exports  will  be  permitted. 

In  addition,  by  sheer  dumb  luck  the  timing  of 
these  "voluntary  restraints"  may  have  been  just 
right.  U.  S.  investment  in  European  industry 
would  have  fallen  sharply  anyhow  this  year.  The 
bloom  is  off  Europe's  boom;  with  the  exception 
of  Germany,  the  major  European  economies  are 
actually  in  a  mild  slump.  The  prices  at  which 
European  businesses  can  be  acquired,  especially 
by  Americans,  have  at  the  same  time  gone 
through  the  roof,  largely  because  Americans  have 
bid  them  up.  Few  European  firms — except  rather 
unattractive  ones — could  be  bought  at  a  reason- 
able cost  today.  Most  of  the  larger  American 
companies  have  about  completed  their  European 
expansion  program  anyway. 

At  the  same  time,  the  acquisitions  American 
business  has  made  in  Europe  since  the  end  of 
World  War  II  are  by  now  generating  consider- 
ably more  profit  than  we  are  likely  to  reinvest  in 
Europe.  American  investment  in  Europe,  in  other 
words,  has  reached  the  point  where  it  produces 
more  dollars  than  it  absorbs.  With  a  little  luck, 
therefore,  a  sharp  decline  in  American  invest- 
ments abroad  might  coincide  with  the  imposition 
of  the  "voluntary  restraints."  And  if  this  does 
not  happen,  we  are  surely  forewarned  and  fore- 
armed, and  ready  to  ynake  it  happen  fast. 

Will  It  Lead  to  Panic? 

!I5  ut  we  are  quite  unprepared  for  the  much 
greater  danger:  a  liquidity  crisis  caused  by  our 
no  longer  supplying  the  world  with  dollars 
through  our  payments  deficit. 

Since  1959,  when  we  first  ran  a  sizable  pay- 
ments deficit,  the  Free  World  has  almost  doubled 
both  its  industrial  production  and  its  interna- 


tional  trade.  Expanding  industry  requires  capital; 
expanding  trade  requires  credit.  Our  dollars  have 
supplied  both.  They  have  fueled  the  soaring  Free 
World  economy.  Altogether  we  have  pumped 
through  our  payments  deficit  some  $20  billion 
into  the  world  economy  in  the  last  six  years. 
In  contrast,  the  Marshall  Plan  outlay  between 
1948  and  1953  came  only  to  $13  billion.  If  this 
dollar  supply  were  suddenly  shut  off  because  our 
international  accounts  were  in  balance,  the  Free 
World  economy  would  suffer  disastrously.  At  best 
its  advance  would  slow  down  to  a  crawl ;  at 
woi-st  it  would  stall  and  possibly  crash. 

Most  endangered  by  a  liquidity  crisis  would 
be  France.  De  Gaulle's  economic  policies,  in  fact, 
while  presented  as  attacks  on  "Yankee  economic 
imperialism."  are  actually  shrewd  attempts  to 
cover  France's  weakness  if  a  liquidity  crisis 
occurs. 

The  French  are  running  one  of  the  world's 
most  intractable  deficits  in  their  balance  of 
trade.  French  industry  is  simply  not  sufficiently 
competitive  to  earn  enough  on  the  world  markets 
to  pay  for  the  imports  France  needs.  (This  ex- 
plains why  de  Gaulle,  despite  his  obviously  deep 
dislike  of  the  Common  Market,  has  been  pushing 
so  hard — and  on  the  whole  successfully — for 
closer  and  faster  integration  of  the  Common 
Market  in  farm  products.  Agriculture  is  the  one 
sector  where,  at  least  by  European  standards, 
France  is  the  low-cost  producer  and  can  hope  to 
increase  exports  if  given  access  to  the  other 
European  markets.)  The  French  people  also 
grossly  overconsume  and  underinvest.  so  that 
French  industry  has  chronically  lacked  an  ade- 
quate capital  supply. 

Both  the  deficit  in  the  French  trade  accounts 
and  the  deficiency  of  capital  have  been  made  good 
largely  by  American  dollars.  Proportionately, 
France  has  gotten  more  U.  S.  dollars  than  any 
other  country,  largely  in  the  form  of  investment 
in  French  industry.  This  dollar  flow  has  been  so 
great  that  "technically"  (that  is,  in  purely 
monetary  terms »  France  is  today  extremely 
strong.  But  underlying  this  monetary  strength  is 
such  structural  weakness  that  without  a  continu- 
ing supply  of  financial  investments  from  abroad, 
France  might  soon  be  forced  to  cut  both  her 


Peter  F.  Drucker's  international  reputation  as 
!<ocial  and  economic  analyst  began  with  his  book 
"The  End  of  Economic  Man"  in  1939;  his  latest 
of  many  influential  works,  published  in  196i.  is 
"Managing  for  Residts."  He  is  a  management 
consultant,  and  a  professor  at  the  Graduate 
School  of  Business  Administration  at  New  York 
University. 


by  Peter  F.  Drucker  61 

industrial  costs  and  the  consumption  standard  of 
her  people.  The  country  would  be  threatened 
simultaneously  by  a  new  devaluation  of  the  franc 
and  by  unemployment. 

Japan,  while  quite  strong  "structurally,"  is 
extremely  weak  "technically."  She  has  depended 
less  on  money  from  abroad  for  her  economic  ex- 
pansion than  have  the  European  countries.  But 
because  of  the  almost  morbid  Japanese  fear  of 
Western  domination  of  her  industries,  Japan  has 
taken  the  money  from  abroad  in  the  form  of 
short-term  bank  credits  rather  than  as  invest- 
ments. These  credits,  in  turn,  have  been  invested 
by  the  Japanese  banks  in  long-term  loans  to 
Japanese  industry. 

If  the  dollar  flow  is  cut  off,  the  short-term 
American  bank  loans  would  have  to  be  repaid. 
And  unless  the  Japanese  can  replace  these  Ameri- 
can loans  with  some  other  credit  supply  from 
abroad,  their  banks  might  find  themselves  caught 
in  a  liquidity  squeeze  between  a  short-term  obli- 
gation to  repay  and  their  long-term  credits  to 
their  Japanese  customers.  It  was  exactly  such  a 
situation  which  felled  the  banks  of  Austria  and 
Germany  in  1931,  in  turn  forcing  Britain  to  de- 
value the  pound  and  converting  ultimately  what 
had  begun  as  a  New  York  stock-market  crash 
into  the  most  severe  worldwide  depression  of  all 
times. 

The  Precarious  Germans 

E  ven  the  German  economic  miracle  might 
easily  be  endangered  by  a  liquidity  crisis  caused 
by  the  end  of  the  U.  S.  payments  deficit.  In  a 
pattern  peculiar  to  that  country,  a  substantial 
part  of  German  industry  is  organized  in  one-man 
concerns  controlled  with  a  minimal  capital  invest- 
ment by  one  "industrial  baron."  Friedrich  Flick, 
for  instance,  now  in  his  eighties,  controls  the 
Mercedes-Benz  automobile  works,  the  largest 
European  paper  company,  and  half  a  dozen  large 
machinery  manufacturers  and  foundries.  And  he 
is  only  one  of  these  barons,  though  probably  the 
best  known.  Obviously,  even  a  very  rich  man 
could  not  supply  the  capital  needed  by  such  an 
empire;  the  money  comes  mainly  in  the  form  of 
loans  from  the  German  banks.  And  the  banks, 
in  turn,  have  been  able  to  make  them  because  of 
American  investments  in  Germany.  Such  a  con- 
cex-n  is  highly  vulnerable  to  any  credit  squeeze. 
Four  or  five  of  them — including  the  pretty  sizable 
Stinnes  group — have  actually  collapsed  in  the  last 
few  years.  And  last  fall  there  were  persistent 
rumors  in  Germany  that  even  Krupp,  who  con- 


62        A  CRASH  NEXT  YEAR? 


trols  the  biggest  empire  of  them  all  Cand  the 
only  billion-dollar  business  in  the  world  owned 
in  its  entirety  by  one  man),  had  serious  liquidity 
troubles.  Cutting  off  the  flow  of  dollars  from 
abroad  could,  therefore,  trigger  a  serious  financial 
crisis  in  Germany. 

Of  the  major  Free  World  economies  outside  of 
North  America,  Great  Britain  is  already  in 
economic  straits.  If  the  three  other  major 
economies — France,  Germany,  and  Japan — were 
to  get  into  trouble,  the  results  could  well  be  a 
worldwide  chain  reaction  of  economic  disaster. 
This  would  almost  immediately  foixe  every  coun- 
try into  economic  and  financial  nationalism.  It 
would  slash  international  trade  to  ribbons.  It 
would  bury  any  hope  of  development  in  the  under- 
developed countries.  Would  anyone  expect  the 
political  unity  of  the  Western  World,  or  its  social 
stability,  to  survive  the  shock? 

A  liquidity  crisis  in  the  international  economy 
w^ould,  indeed,  inevitably  produce  a  sharp  reces- 
sion, if  not  a  real  depression,  in  the  United 
States.  Our  export  trade — most  of  which  (except 
for  exports  to  Canada)  goes  to  Western  Europe 
and  Japan — would  collapse.  And  it  has  been  the 
steady  expansion  of  our  sales  abroad  that  has 
provided  the  extra  impetus  to  American  prosper- 
ity and  economic  growth  these  last  half-dozen 
years,  and  explains  in  large  part  the  unprece- 
dented length  of  a  boom  now  in  its  fifth  year. 

Such  a  liquidity  crisis  would  be  a  greater 
catastrophe  for  the  Free  World,  including  the 
United  States,  than  almost  any  conceivable  de- 
feat— greater,  perhaps,  even  than  the  loss  of  all 
of  Southeast  Asia  to  communism. 

It  irould  be  a  totally  urmecessarij  catastrophe, 
and  one  we  know  how  to  preveyit. 

Needed : 

An  International  CiiiTency 

]F  or  ten  years  or  so  a  growing  numljer  of 
economists  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  have 
warned  us  of  the  danger.  They  have  shown  clearly 
that  it  is  not  a  problem  of  the  dollar,  of  the 
pound,  the  franc,  or  any  one  national  currency. 
The  danger  lies  in  using  any  national  currency 
as  the  key  currency — that  is,  as  the  monetary 
medium  of  both  the  domestic  and  the  inter- 
national economy.  Since  1945  the  international 
monetary  system  has  been  a  key-currency  system 
in  which  the  dollar — and  to  a  lesser  degree  the 
pound — have  played  the  role  gold  played  before 
World  War  I.  But  economists  have  long  known 
that,  in  the  long  run,  any  key  currency  must 


end  up  by  throttling  either  the  international 
economy  or  the  domestic  economy.  A  key  cur- 
rency can  only  do  its  job  as  the  international 
currency  if  its  supply  to  the  outside  world  in- 
creases as  world  trade  grows,  which  obviously 
means  a  chronic  deficit  in  the  country's  balance 
of  payments.  But  this  is  incompatible  with  the 
role  as  the  domestic  currency  of  a  given  country, 
and  vice  versa.  Only  if  the  two  currencies  are 
separate  can  there  be  both  a  stable  and  growing 
domestic  economy  and  a  stable  and  growing 
international  economy.  What  is  needed  is  an 
international  monetary  medium,  at  least  to  sup- 
plement domestic  currencies,  if  not  to  substitute 
for  them  in  financing  world  business  and  com- 
merce. 

One  way  to  get  such  an  international  monetary 
medium  would  be  to  make  gold  into  a  purely 
international  medium  of  exchange.  The  other 
method  would  be  to  use  an  already  existing 
international  monetary  agency — either  the  Inter- 
national Monetary  Fund  in  Washington  or  the 
Bank  for  International  Settlements  in  Basel, 
Switzerland — to  create  and  manage  a  new  inter- 
national credit  medium. 

The  use  of  gold  as  international  currency  is 
advocated  by  only  one  financial  authority:  Jacques 
Rueff.  France's  monetary  wizard  since  the  mid- 
'twenties.  Because  Rueff  talks  of  a  "return  to 
the  gold  standard,"  a  good  many  traditionalists 
(among  them  General  de  Gaulle  )  are  sympathetic 
to  his  ideas.  But  the  Rueff  Plan  actually  means 
the  exact  opposite  of  their  expectations;  in  short 
order  it  would  eliminate  any  link  between  gold 
and  individual  national  currencies.  It  would 
actually  "de-monetize"  gold  everywhere,  just  as 
silver  has  been  "de-monetized." 

The  gold  supply  of  the  world  increases  quite 
slowly.  But  the  currency  and  credit  needs  of 
the  international  economy  grow  as  international 
trade  grows,  and  in  the  last  two  decades  this 
growth  has  been  enormous.  The  gold  supply 
available  now  and  in  the  near  future  would 
have  to  be  increased  several  times  to  provide  the 
international  liquidity  already  needed  today. 
Otherwise  there  would  again  be  a  liijuidity  crisis, 
as  trade  contracted  to  fit  the  inadequate  gold 
supply.  The  only  way  to  "stretch"  the  supply,  of 
course,  would  be  to  raise  the  value  of  each  ounce 
of  gold — to  double,  perhaps  even  triple,  its  price. 
If  gold,  however,  is  at  all  linked  to  the  domestic 
currency — as  in  one  way  or  another  it  still  is  in 
this  country  and  in  Western  Europe — a  rise  in 
its  price  creates  the  base  for  a  corresponding 
increase  in  the  supply  of  domestic  money  and 
credit.  There  is  no  economy  in  the  world  today 


that  needs  such  an  increase;  indeed,  there  is  none 
that  could  stand  such  a  massive  inflation.  If  gold 
becomes  the  international  money,  the  domestic 
economy  would  at  once  have  to  be  insulated 
completely  from  it.  Gold  would  have  to  be  "de- 
monetized." This  explains  why  no  central  banker, 
no  minister  of  finance,  and  no  international 
economist  has  embraced  the  Rueff  proposal.  They 
all  agree  with  the  archconservative  but  extremely 
able  head  of  the  German  central  bank,  Dr.  Karl 
Blessing,  who  last  March  dismissed  de  Gaulle's 
call  for  a  return  to  the  gold  standard  as  "far  too 
radical." 

This,  then,  leaves  only  the  creation  of  some 
sort  of  international  credit  system.  Such  a  system 
was  first  proposed  as  early  as  1944  by  the  late 
Lord  Keynes  at  the  Bretton  Woods  Conference, 
which  set  up  both  the  World  Bank  and  the  Inter- 
national Monetary  Fund.  His  proposal  seemed 
wildly  premature;  there  was  no  world  trade  to 
speak  of,  and  more  unused  gold  was  buried  in 
Fort  Knox  than  anyone  thought  the  world  would 
ever  need  again. 

By  the  mid-'fifties,  however,  things  had  begun 
to  look  quite  different.  Since  then,  there  has  been 
a  whole  raft  of  proposals  for  an  international 
credit  system.  The  two  leading  plans  were  both 
worked  out  by  former  high  officials  of  the  Inter- 
national Monetary  Fund;  they  represent  the  two 
extremes  among  the  various  proposals.  The  bold 
plan  is  that  of  Professor  Robert  Triffin  of  Yale. 
The  modest  one  was  worked  out  by  Dr.  E.  M. 
Bernstein,  formerly  the  Research  Director  of 
the  Monetary  Fund.  The  Triffin  Plan  would,  in 
effect,  make  the  Monetary  Fund  (or  the  Basel 
Bank  of  International  Settlements")  into  a 
twentieth-century  central  bank  for  world  trade. 
The  Fund's  power  to  provide  credit  would  be 
limited  by  the  volume  of  bona  fide  commercial 
transactions  in  world  trade.  The  Bernstein  Plan 
would  give  the  central  credit  agency  the  minimal 
requirerqents  which  had  been  considei-ed  neces- 
sary for  a  nineteenth-century  central  bank.  Its 
credit  volume  would  be  limited  by  the  total  of 
gold  and  foreign-exchange  reserves  of  the  parti- 
cipating countries.  Under  both  plans,  of  course, 
the  participating  countries  would  have  ultimate 
control;  their  ministers  of  finance  and  central- 
bank  presidents  *  would  make  up  the  governing 
board  of  the  international  credit  system,  as  they 
now  do  at  the  International  Monetary  Fund. 

At  first  shrugged  off  as  intellectual  games, 
these  proposals  have  steadily  gained  adherents 

•  Such  as  the  heads  of  the  Federal  Reserve  Bank, 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  the  central  banks  of 
other  countries. 


by  Peter  F.  Drucker  63 

as  the  shadow  of  the  liquidity  crisis  has  length- 
ened in  the  last  few  years.  By  now  not  only  lead- 
ing financial  economists  but  the  usually  much 
more  conservative  central  bankers  have  in  the 
main  accepted  the  need  for  a  genuinely  interna- 
tional credit  system  separate  from — and  not  de- 
pendent on — the  payments  balance  of  any  one 
country  or  any  one  key  currency. 

Almost  three  years  ago  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  in  Harold  Macmillan's  Cabinet,  Reg- 
inald Maudling,  officially  proposed  a  British  ver- 
sion of  the  Bernstein  Plan  to  his  fellow  ministers 
of  finance.  A  year  latei*,  his  colleagues  on  the 
board  of  the  Fund  agreed  that  something  had  to 
be  done,  and  appointed  the  central  bankers  of  the 
ten  leading  trading  nations  as  a  study  committee 
to  come  up  with  concrete  proposals.  And  right 
after  General  de  Gaulle  had  publicly  embraced 
the  Rueff  Plan  last  winter,  his  Minister  of  Fi- 
nance, Valery  Giscard  d'Estaing,  made  it  very 
clear  that  his  boss  really  should  have  endorsed  a 
modified  Bernstein  Plan. 

Reluctant  American  Sphinx 

et  nothing  has  been  done.  There  is  one  main 
reason:  the  refusal  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment even  to  be  interested,  let  alone  to  lead. 
Essentially  it  was  one  man  in  our  government  who 
refused  to  move:  the  exceedingly  brilliant  Robert 
V.  Roosa  who,  first  as  a  vice  president  of  the 
New  York  Federal  Reserve  Bank  and  then  as 
Under  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  for  Monetary 
Affairs  in  the  Kennedy  Administration,  has  es- 
sentially made  U.  S.  international  monetary  pol- 
icy for  the  last  six  or  seven  years.  (Though 
Roosa  stayed  through  Mr.  John.son's  first  year  as 
President,  he  has  now  returned  to  private  busi- 
ness.) It  was  Mr.  Roosa  who  brushed  aside  the 
Maudling  request  for  action  in  1962.  And  while 
Roosa  last  Septembpr  finally  admitted  that  a 
reform  of  the  international  credit  system  was  in- 
deed in  order,  he  put  the  need  ten  years  in  the 
future.  Actually  we  may  have  not  much  more 
than  ten  months ! 

The  reasons  which  the  managers  of  interna- 
tional financial  affairs  in  our  government — the 
Treasury  and  the  New  York  Federal  Reserve 
Bank- — have  given  for  their  adamant  position 
are  so  feeble  and  unconvincing  that  our  best 
friends  overseas  consider  them  pretexts.  The 
main  American  argument  again.st  an  interna- 
tional credit  system  has  been  that  even  to  discuss 
it  would  amount  to  an  admission  of  the  weakness 
of  the  dollar ;  better  to  postpone  any  reforms,  the 


64        A  CRASH  NEXT  YEAR? 

argument  has  mn.  until  ou .  -  of  payments 

has  righted  itself.  But  no  foreign  banker  or 
finance  minister  needs  us  to  tell  him  that  we  are 
running  a  ba!ance-of-payments  deficit.  Further- 
more, the  principal  reason  why  a  new  credit  sys- 
tem is  reouired  is  obviously  not  the  short-term 
>reakn€-?s  of  the  dollar  but  its  fundamental 
strength. 

The  second  American  arg^jment — that  any  such 
credit  system  would  interfere  with  national  sov- 
ereignty and  independence — is  equally  suspect. 
Every  banker  and  econom.ist  has  known  for  a 
hundred  years  that  foreign  trade  and  foreigr. 
lending  do  interfere,  as  our  present  ba'.anee-<if- 
paym.ents  crisis  proves.  To  have  an  economy 
totally  free  from  interference  by  the  outside 
world,  a  country  would  have  to  do  away  alto- 
gether with  international  finance.  An  autonomous 
international  credit  system,  would  actually  inter- 
fere much  less  than  did  the  nineteenth<-entur?- 
gold  standard — with  its  ruthless  subordination 
of  domestic  credit,  interest  rates,  and  prices  to 
even  short-term  fluctuations  in  the  balance  of 
rayments.  It  ".vould  indeed  interfere  a  g':'<i<i  deal 
■.e.-s  than  the  present  key<-urrency  system.  ■■vh:ch 
has  required  a'.most  constant  em.ergency  actions 
to  protec't  this  or  that  national  economy  and  na- 
tiona'  currency — including  the  dol'.ar  during  the 
'.ast  two  years — against  short-term  nights  of  capi- 
ta.. 

The  U.  S..  above  all.  would  gain  in  freedom. 
The  key  currency  is  particularly  limited:  it  can- 
not, for  instance,  devalue,  and  it  m.ust  support 
al:  other  currencies.  In  international  economics 


Paging  Mr.  Morgan 

FROM:  G(orge  A.  Piimp'on.  Treasurer 
TO:       3/i^?  EUa  Weed,  Chairman.  Aca- 
demic C  ommittee 

Dear  M:si  W&e.d. 

I  have  rr.a<ie  ar.  estimate  of  the  ex- 
penses of  Barnard  Colleee  until  Oct. 
Ist,  They  a.T.ount  to  S10.»-^2.  We  have 
on  hand  at  the  present  time  S'5.5:30.43. 
leaving  a  balance  of  S4.351.-52  that  we 
have  got  to  raise.  What  should  we  have 
done  ::  it  had  not  beer,  for'  that  five 
thousand  from  Mr.  Jlorgan? 

— Archives  of  Barnard  College,  New 
York  City,  .March  11,  1S9.3. 


a  cuntr'.-  a  r.ave  as  much  fre- 

as  ■  e  strength,  whatever  the 

ar:     /  "- 
str  - 

risk  v-  e  w.:  _ 
under  the  .-.c  - 
of  our  economic  s  ■ 
an]."way. 

A  Xe'.v  Treasuiy  Team 

The  Am.er5can  arguments,  then,  have  been  s' 
barring  to  foreign  observers  that  many  see  ir. 
them  a  sm.oke  screen  for  the  "c-onspiracy  of  the 
Angk>-Saxons  to  impose  economic  domination" 
of  which  General  de  Gaulle  likes  to  talk.  The  rea. 
explanation,  while  less  sinister,  does  not  do  us 
m.uch  credit  either. 

The  m.a;or  reasons  for  our  foot-dragging.  I 
believe,  have  been  pique  at  what  is  felt  by  our 
m.oney  managers  to  be — at  least  by  im^plication — 
criticism,  of  their  management  of  the  interna- 
tional monetan"  system,  and  an  all-too-humar. 
reluctance  to  give  up  the  emprj^  prestige  of  the 
key  currency.  Tney  refuse  to  acx-ept  the  conse- 
quences of  Free  World  recover?-  and  expansion. 
These  developm.ents  have  made  the  key-currencr 
idea  untenable  no  matter  how  well  our  m,one^ar]^ 
m.anagers  did  their  work — and  under  Robert 
Rcjosa  they  certainly  did  a  virtuoso  job. 

The  situation  is  much  too  dangerous  for  *'brink- 
m.anship""  or  for  gambling  that  the  world  econom.y 
will  somehow  muddle  through.  There  is  need  for 
a  clear  Amierican  commitment  to  an  autonomous 
international  credit  system,  and  for  strong  U.  S. 
govemm.ent  leadership  to  create  it. 

It  is  not  too  late.  On  his  last  day  in  oroce  this 
March.  Douglas  Diilori — who  for  five  years  had 
been  Secretar;/  of  the  Treasury  and  Mr.  Roosa's 
boss — quietly  renounced  the  Roosa  policy.  Instead 
he  cailed  for  discussions  "this  summer  or  fall" 
on  the  changes  needed  in  the  world's  monetary 
system  to  finance  world  trade.  He  called  this  'the 
most  difncult  challenge  facing  the  United  States." 

We  now  have  both  a  new  Secretarj-  of  the 
Treasury-.  Henrj-  Fowler,  and  a  new  Under  Secre- 
tary- for  Monetary  AS'airs.  Frederick  L.  Dem.ing. 
neither  identified  with — nor  committed  to — the 
Roc»sa  policy  ar  :  "r-  -fore  free  to  act.  And  now 
that  we  have  our  balance-of-payments 

deficit,  eve:  •  banker  in  the 

Free  Worl  .    -  ^  .     .    . ed  that  some- 

thing will  have  to  be  done  fast  to  head  off  a 
liquiditj-  crisis.  But  it  is  very  late — much  too 
late,  for  sure,  to  go  on  drifting. 

Harper' t  Magazv    .  J  1365 


The  New  American  Poets 


hy  Kenneth  Rexroth 


A  candid  assessment,  written  with  af- 
fection and  wit,  of  the  most  important 
new  verse  of  receyit  years,  all  of  it 
post-Beat  and  apart  from  the  '^steady 
diet  of  mediocrity.''^ 

i^^merican  poetry,  like  most  artistic  activity 
every  place,  comes  by  fits  and  starts.  The 
Imagists,  "Others,"  the  Lost  Generation,  the 
Proletarians,  the  Reactionaries,  the  Trotskyites, 
the  Beats — in  between  lie  periods  of  quiescence 
when  the  geyser  is  grumbling  underground  and 
gathering  its  strength.  The  brief  periods  when 
the  geyser  is  blowing  off  and  poetry  is  hot  copy 
have  not  necessarily  been  the  times  of  greatest 
creativity. 

The  Imagist  movement  produced  only  a  couple 
of  poets  of  importance.  In  fact,  many  critics  con- 
sider H.  D.  the  only  Imagist.  The  Proletarians, 
alas,  produced  none.  At  the  height  of  their  noto- 
riety there  were  never  more  than  two  Beat  poets, 
Allen  Ginsberg  and  Gregory  Corso.  In  fact,  the 
only  important  group  to  constitute  a  movement, 
as  such  things  are  seen  by  the  press,  was  the 
generation  of  Classic  Modernists — William  Car- 
los Williams,  Wallace  Stevens.  Marianne  Moore, 
Mina  Loy,  Walter  Conrad  Arensberg,  Maxwell 
Bodenheim — and  so  on  for  some  thirty  names, 
who  were  published  by  Alfred  Kreymborg  in 
his  magazine  and  yearbook.  Others,  1916  to 
1919,  and  even  the  majority  of  them  have  been 


forgotten.  Between  commotions,  which  is  most 
of  the  time,  American  poetry  trundles  along 
quietly  on  a  plateau.  The  last  seven  or  eight 
years  have  been  such  a  period. 

There  have  been  no  sensations.  Plenty  of 
poetry  has  been  written  which  in  another  time 
would  have  been  shocking  enough,  but  it  has 
met  with  critical  indifference.  Our  refle.xes  tired 
early  in  the  PR  racket  raised  by  the  Beats.  No- 
body really  cares  if  you  manage  to  write  a  poem 
using  more  dirty  words  per  page  than  Allen 
Ginsberg.  The  New  Village  on  the  Lower  East 
Side  pullulates  with  coffee  shops  and  mimeo- 
graphs where  barefoot  boys  and  girls  defy  the 
Post  Office,  but  the  Post  Office  has  smartened 
up  and  rarely  defies  back. 

We  have  evolved  sure-fire  formulas  for  aliena- 
tion. We  not  only  have  a  rigorously  organized 
academy  of  outcasts  with  uniforms  and  pa.ss- 
words.  but  the  outcasts  have  entered  the  most 
respectable  academies.  Most  of  the  Black  Moun- 
tain group,  including  Robert  Creeley  and 
Charles  Olson,  are  now  professors  just  like 
everybody  else,  and  busy  teaching  the  daughters 
of  small-town  used-car  dealers  in  colleges  in  the 
Bible  Belt,  the  piney  woods,  and  the  wheatlands, 
how  to  make  like  Van  Gogh,  Rimbaud,  and 
Artaud  in  one  semester  one  hour  a  week,  and 
get  two  and  one  half  credits  for  doing  it. 

Meanwhile,  the  old  official  Academia — the 
organization  led  by  John  Crowe  Ransom  and 
Allen  Tate — toddles  along  in  its  own  peculiar 
trough,  turning  out  little  reactionaries,  as  alike 


66        THE  NEW  AMERICAN  POETS 


as  the  faces  on  a  sheet  of  stamps.  I  suppose 
that  this  is  really  the  most  significant  develop- 
ment in  poetry  in  the  last  few  years — the  Re- 
actionary Generation  has  at  last  become  totally 
infertile.  No  young  real  poets  of  this  kidney 
have  come  up  in  the  last  ten  years.  The  poetic 
school  of  Thomas  Nelson  Page  has  run  dry  at 
last. 

Instead  of  producing  the  literary  Alexandri- 
anism  and  political  obscurantism  characteristic 
of  American  Academic  verse  for  so  many  years, 
today  most  English  departments  seem  to  have 
accepted  their  limitations.  They  turn  out  what 
might  be  called  "white-collar  verse."  Presum- 
ably, as  automation  renders  even  the  engineers 
redundant,  the  qualifications  for  bureaucrats 
and  technocrats  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  twen- 
tieth century  will  include  the  ability  to  write 
harmlessly  complicated  domestic  verse,  its  am- 
biguities carefully  calculated  by  slide  rule. 
Already,  the  output  is  illimitable.  I,  for  one, 
have  no  intention  of  reading  to  the  end  of  it. 
A  surprising  number  of  publishers  now  issue 
paperbacks  of  contemporary  verse.  University 
presses  like  Wesleyan  and  Indiana  apparently 
consider  them  prestige  items.  Where  once  there 
was  only  the  Yale  Series  of  Younger  Poets, 
there  are  now  ten  or  more  such  series. 

Although  I  find  this  stuff  unreadable.  I  am 
all  for  it,  but  I  think  it  the  better  part  of  valor 
to  understand  what  it  is.  If  the  English  depart- 
ments can  provide  the  typical  young  small-town 
chain-store  boss.  IBM  branch  manager,  or  CPA 
with  a  set  of  literary  counters  that  he  can  re- 
arrange on  the  page  when  he  takes  the  kids  for 
a  hike  by  the  reservoir,  when  he  falls  in  love, 
or  his  mother  dies,  it  seems  to  me  this  is  all  to 
the  good.  High  civilization  has  always  been 
based  on  a  broad  foundation  of  cultivated 
bureaucrats.  I  don't  understand  why  my  friends, 
who  teach  creative  writing  to  future  bureaucrats, 
are  so  infuriated  when  I  say  this. 

Literarily  speaking,  of  course.  Series  of 
Younger  Poets  and  Poetry  Awards  are  the  kiss 
of  death.  The  oldest,  the  Yale  effort,  has  always 
been  governed  by  the  highest  motives,  and  its 
present  judge,  Dudley  Fitts,  and  his  predecessor, 
W.  H.  Auden,  I  consider  friends  and  gentlemen 


Kenneth  Rexroth's  latest  book  of  poems  is  "Nat- 
ural Ntimhers" ;  he  has  lectured  across  the 
country  and  has  pioneered  in  readinft  poetry  to 
jazz.  Among  his  works  are  tmo  volumes  of  poems 
from  Chinese  and  Japanese;  he  is  a  painter  and 
also  a  columnist  for  the  San  Francisco  "Ex- 
aminer." 


of  discretion.  Looking  back  over  the  record,  how- 
ever, is  a  queasy  experience.  Once  in  a  while,  by 
some  mysterious  accident,  a  poet  sneaked  in  to 
win  the  award — Stephen  Vincent  Benet  or  Muriel 
Rukeyser — but  who  were  all  those  other  people? 
Dudby  Fitts  has  obviously  tried  to  break  away 
from  this  tradition  of  worse-than-mediocrity.  In 
recent  years  a  couple  of  his  choices,  notably  Jack 
Gilbert,  have  been  good  indeed.  The  point  that  I 
am  making  is,  that  even  with  the  best  intentions 
and  the  most  imaginative  judges,  there  is  some- 
thing wrong.  This  is  not  the  way  significant 
poetry  usually  gets  published,  and  when  it  does  it 
is  all  too  obviously  an  accident.  This,  Younger 
Poets  Series  stuff,  is  the  overwhelming  bulk  of 
verse  published  today;  I  don't  understand  why. 

When  I  said  overwhelming  bulk,  I  was  not  just 
using  a  cliche.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  keep 
track  of,  much  less  to  read  through,  all  the  verse 
now  being  published.  If  you  do  sit  down  and 
try,  the  steady  diet  of  mediocrity  so  dulls  your 
responses  that,  when  something  good  does  come 
along,  you  are  likely  to  miss  it.  Therefore,  be- 
fore I  started  to  write  this  piece  I  polled  my 
friends.  I  wrote  a  dozen  poets  of  unquestioned 
ability  and  of  the  most  disparate  tastes — 
"Would  you  be  so  kind  as  to  return  the  enclosed 
postcard  with  the  three  poets  under  thirty-five 
you  consider  the  best?"  Everybody  voted,  but 
most  of  the  people  preferred  to  remain  anony- 
mous. Allen  Ginsberg  sent  me  three  letters,  each 
with  about  ten  people  on  it.  One  person  wrote  on 
his  card,  "There  are  no  good  poets  under  thirty- 
five." 

Besides  deciding  on  anonymity,  most  of  my 
correspondents  thought  that  an  exact  tabulation 
of  the  vote  would  be  unwise.  The  names  that 
occurred  most  often  were  Gary  Snyder,  Tim 
Reynolds,  Adrienne  Rich,  Thom  Gunn.  It's  a 
curious  thing  that  several  of  my  correspondents 
seemed  to  have  overlooked  their  own  increasing 
years,  and  named  people  now  well  past  thirty- 
five.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  think  this  may  be 
true  of  two  of  those  people  who  got  several 
votes. 

Gary  Snyder  and  Tim  Reynolds  were  popular 
with  representatives  of  all  tastes  except  the  most 
Beat.  Otherwise  the  choices  tend  to  represent  def- 
inite schools.  Here's  the  list:  A.  R.  Ammons, 
Robert  Bagg,  Michael  Benedict,  Wendell  Berry, 
Diane  di  Prima,  Edward  Dorn,  Richard  Duerdon, 
William  Duffy,  Russell  Edson,  Harry  Fainlight, 
Jack  Gilbert,  Ronald  Johnson,  LeRoi  Jones,  Rob- 
ert Kelly,  William  Knott,  Ron  Loewinsohn,  Lewis 
Lipsitz.  Jay  Macpherson,  Michael  McClure, 
Daniel    Moore,    Richard    Moore,    Jim  Mosley, 


David  Ray,  Jerome  Rothenberg,  Ed  Sanders, 
Tames  Scully,  Anne  Sexton,  Dick  Shaw,  Susan 
Sherman,  Joel  Sloman,  Gil  Sorrentino,  A.  B. 
Spellman,  Philip  Whalen,  John  Wieners,  Jona- 
than Williams,  Miller  Williams. 

Naked  Imagination 

I  have  listed  everybody's  choice  except  Allen 
Ginsberg's.  His  letters  were  practically  a  his- 
tory of  postwar  bohemia  so  I  had  to  make  my 
own  choice  of  poets  from  his.  Robert  Bly  said 
in  his  letter,  "I  don't  see  any  pattern  in  these, 
and  very  little  that  they  have  in  common  unless 
it  were  much  more  dependence  on  naked  imagi- 
nation than  the  poets — who  put  their  confidence 
more  in  form  and  'structure' — preceding  them. 
I  think  that's  a  good  thing." 

I  think  he  is  right  about  the  total  list  but  I 
also  think  that  this,  in  itself,  is  a  definite  and 
significant  pattern.  Robert  Bly,  James  Wright, 
and  their  associates  on  The  Sixties;  Cid  Gor- 
man (the  most  dedicated  man  in  American  liter- 
ature) in  his  magazine,  Origin;  John  Logan 
with  his  handsome  new  magazine,  Choice;  a 
small  group  of  young  Catholic  poets  who  publish 
in  the  Catholic  magazines,  Critic,  Jubilee, 
Ramparts,  and  Commoniveal,  as  well  as  in  The 
Sixties  and  Choice;  and  the  constantly  changing 
publications  of  the  East  Village  coflfee  shops, 
and  their  like  numbers  in  San  Francisco's 
North  Beach — they  all  have  one  thing  in  com- 
mon. They  no  longer  find  it  necessary  to  be  in 
revolt  against  the  formalist  tradition  and  its 
exclusive  echoing  of  the  stylistic  exercises  of 
the  British  textbook  poets.  Slogging  work  by 
the  Reactionary  Generation,  in  the  years  just 
before  and  during  World  War  II,  managed  to  cut 
American  poetry  completely  free  from  the  in- 
ternational literature  of  the  twentieth  century 
and  return  it  to  the  position  of  provincial  de- 
pendence it  enjoyed  before  Longfellow  trans- 
lated Provengal  and  imitated  the  Kalevala  (Fin- 
land's national  epic).  Now  we  have  swung  back. 

Three  principles  have  guided  all  the  editors 
of  poetry  magazines  of  the  last  ten  years:  One, 
anti-formalism;  the  chances  of  a  baroque  son- 
net packed  with  seventy-seven  euphuistic  ambi- 
guities being  printed  today,  except  in  the 
Quarterlies  of  the  Old  Guard — the  Partisan, 
Kenyon,  and  Hudson  Revicivs — are  remote  in- 
deed. 

Two:  reinternationalization.  Robert  Bly,  espe- 
cially, has  published  a  great  deal  of  foreign 
poetry  in  The  Sixties;  poets  like  Yves  Bonnefoy 


hij  Kenneth  Rexroth  67 

and  Alain  Bosquet  have  enjoyed  considerable 
social  and  platform  success  in  America,  al- 
though the  most  significant  French  poet  ever  to 
live  in  this  country,  Claude  Vigee,  came  and 
went  in  the  decade  after  the  war  unrecognized 
by  the  American  poets  in  the  very  colleges 
where  he  taught  French  literature,  and  utterly 
unknown  to  the  American  poet  who  most  re- 
sembled him,  Delmore  Schwartz.  The  point  is — 
a  situation  like  this  would  be  highly  unlikely 
today.  We  are  ecumenical  again,  as  we  were 
from  1912  to  1929. 

Three:  directness  of  statement,  objectivism, 
presentational  immediacy.  It  is  difficult  to  find 
an  all-inclusive  term  to  describe  the  reaffirma- 
tion of  the  anti-literary,  no-nonsense  aesthetic 
that  goes  back  to  Imagism  and  Literary  Cub- 
ism, as  well  as  to  literary  Populism.  Carl  Sand- 
burg, H.  D.,  Gertrude  Stein  shared  a  repugnance 
for  literary  cookery.  This  attitude,  transmitted  to 
the  young  largely  through  the  work  of  William 
Carlos  Williams  and  the  rediscovered  Louis 
Zukofsky,  is  shared  by  almost  all  the  poets  of 
this  generation,  however  else  they  may  disagree 
or  however  antagonistic  they  may  be  in  per- 
sonality, from  Anne  Sexton  to  Ed  Sanders,  the 
Superheat  who  puts  out  a  mimeographed  un- 
printable magazine. 

Beatniks,  variously  known  as  teddy  boys.  Mods 
and  Rockers,  stilyagi,  are  obviously  an  interna- 
tional movement.  In  the  period  of  imminent 
nuclear  extinction,  McCarthyism,  and  the  Zhdha- 
novtchina,  the  international  "power  structure" 
(to  use  the  words  made  so  popular  by  James 
Baldwin)  was  given  over  to  seemingly  unbridled 
nihilism  which  found  its  reflection  at  the  bottom 
of  society  amongst  the  voluntary  outcasts,  just 
as  the  irresponsible  nihilistic  tyranny  of  the 
Tsars  produced  the  historic  Nihilists.  Of  course, 
we  are  not  out  of  the  woods  yet,  and  so  the  lit- 
erature of  violent  alienation  not  only  still  exists, 
but  has  become  very  popular  amongst  the  young. 

Beats  Go  Square 

It  is  significant,  though,  that  today  beards 
and  bare  feet,  leotards  and  pony  tails  ai-e  cou- 
pled with  nuclear  disarmament  buttons,  lie-ins, 
drink-ins,  and  sleep-ins.  Ten  years  ago,  when 
the  little  toy  dog  was  new  and  On  the  Road  and 
Hoivl  were  still  in  manuscript,  the  slogan  (to 
quote  the  madman  in  the  Bandhouse  described 
by  Nelson  Algren)  was,  "Let  them  horses  gal- 
lop, let  them  snakes  wiggle,  let  them  camels 
hump,  LET  EVERYTHING  GO!" 


Four 


For  the  Year  of  the  Insane 

a  prayer 

by  Avne  Sexton 

O  Mary,  fragile  mother, 
hear  me  now,  hear  me  now 
although  I  do  not  know  your  words. 
The  black  rosary  with  its  silver  Christ 
lies  unblessed  in  my  hand 
for  I  am  the  unbeliever. 

Each  bead  is  round  and  hard  between  my  fingersj 
a  small  black  angel. 

0  Mary,  permit  me  this  grace, 
let  me  cross  over 

although  I  am  ugly 
submerged  in  my  own  past 
and  my  own  madness. 
Although  there  are  chairs 

1  lie  on  the  floor. 

Only  my  hands  are  alive, 

touching  beads. 

Word  for  word,  I  stumble. 

A  beginner,  I  feel  your  mouth  touch  mine. 

I  count  beads  as  waves, 

hammering  in  upon  me. 

I  am  ill  at  their  numbers, 

sick  sick  in  the  summer  heat 

and  the  window  above  me 

is  my  only  listener,  my  awkward  being. 

She  is  a  large  taker,  a  soother. 

The  giver  of  breath,  she  murmurs, 

exhaling  her  wide  lung  like  an  enormous  fish. 

Closer  and  closer 

comes  the  hour  of  my  death 

as  I  rearrange  my  face,  grow  back, 

grow  undeveloped  and  straight  haired. 

Ail  this  is  death. 

In  the  mind  there  is  a  thin  alley  called  death 

and  I  move  through  it 

as  through  water. 

My  body  is  useless. 

It  lies,  curled  like  a  dog  on  the  carpet. 

It  has  given  up. 

There  are  no  words  here  except  the  half  learned, 
the  HoU  Mary  and  full  of  (/race. 

Now  I  have  entered  the  year  without  words. 
I  note  the  queer  entrance  and  the  exact  voltage. 
Without  words  they  exist. 
Without  words  one  may  touch  bread 
and  be  handed  bread 
and  make  no  sound. 


0  Mary,  tender  physician, 
come  with  powders  and  herbs 
for  I  am  in  the  center. 

It  is  very  small  and  the  air  is  gray 
as  in  a  steam  house. 

1  am  handed  wine  as  a  child  is  handed  milk. 
It  is  presented  in  a  delicate  glass 

with  a  round  bowl  and  a  thin  lip. 

The  wine,  itself,  is  pitch  colored,  musty,  secret. 

The  gkiss  rises  on  its  own  to  my  mouth 

and  I  notice  this  and  understand  this 

only  because  it  has  happened. 

I  have  this  fear  of  coughing 

but  I  do  not  speak, 

a  fear  of  rain,  a  fear  of  the  horseman 

who  comes  riding  into  my  mouth. 

The  glass  tilts  in  on  its  own 

and  I  am  on  fire. 

I  see  two  thin  streaks  burn  down  my  chin. 
I  see  myself  as  one  would  see  another. 
I  have  been  cut  in  two. 

0  Mary,  open  your  eyelids. 

1  am  in  the  domain  of  silence, 

the  kingdom  of  the  crazy  and  the  sleeper. 

There  is  blood  here 

and  I  have  eaten  it. 

O  mother  of  the  womb, 

did  I  come  for  blood  alone? 

Am  I  trampled  under? 

0  little  mother, 

1  am  in  my  own  mind. 

I  am  locked  in  the  wrong  house. 


In  one  battle 

bij  LeRoi  Jones 

Three  gray  boys  tracked  us  to  an  old  house. 

We  saw  them  coming  winding  collecting  the  weather 

in  their  slow  movement.  Gray  also  their  day 

which  is  their  faces,  and  their  understanding 

of  where  we  are. 

Our  murderous  intentions 

are  what  they  hear,  and  think  them  thin  whore  hawks 
brushing  through  the  trees. 

The  other  guys  are  already  aiming 
as  grays  snake  towards  the  house. 
I  take  a  few  seconds,  to  finish 
these  notes,  now  my  fingers  eagerly 
toward  the  machine 


(Untitled) 

by  Tim  Reynolds 

Primordia  hooked-&-eyed 

into  this  worldmachine  grind  down 

like  pebbles  in  this  stream — 

we  are  singular 

as  American. 

We  fall  apart 
inert.  Not  blown 
apart,  we  drift  apart 
like  continents 

as  though  God's  dreamy  eyes  unfocused, 
and  cannot  hold. 

The  tall  cliffs 
crumble,  an  unsteady 
rubble  of 

marbles  underfoot — we 
walk  that  shingle 
toward  dawn 

saying  word,  word  and  word. 

<Q  lUdJ,  bij  James  Randall 


Ami  Pete    24.  XII.  62 

by  Gary  Snyder 

hair  a  wild  stroke  of  black 

on  white  pillow — 
knees  flexing  up  playing 

white  sheets  and  gown 
gold-brown  grass  on  the  hillside 

clouds  over  twisted  pine 

jabs  of  rain  down  from  Mt.  Hiei 

"we  never  thought  he'd  be  a  boy" 

nobody  home  at  the  house. 

the  father  has  gone  off"  to  teach 
the  light  at  the  gate  is  still  on 

"he's  been  printing  on  broken  stone" 
through  the  window. 

lettuce  and  onions  no  matter  how  cold 
does  he  know?  that  he  has  a  new  boy? 

the  dog  has  stoppt  barking 
sits  shivering 
and  shivering 

tied  to  the  woodshed  door  frame. 


by  Kenneth  Rexroth  69 

Today,  it's  an  up-to-date  version  of  the  ban- 
ners of  my  youth— FREE  LOVE,  FREE  LIQ- 
UOR, FREE  MOONEY.  In  other  words,  it  is 
no  longer  alienation  but  revolt.  However  revolt- 
ing its  conduct,  revolt  it  still  is.  The  very  notion 
of  the  faintest  hint  of  social  responsibility 
would  fill  the  souls  of  the  elder  statesmen  of 
the  beatniks  with  disgust.  Ed  Sanders'  mime- 
ographed sheet  has  a  dreadful  resemblance  to 
an  occupational-therapy  project  in  a  very  per- 
missive asylum,  but  the  curious  thing  about  his 
contributors  is  that  they  are  genuinely  con- 
cerned about  the  evils  of  society — war,  sexual 
conflict  and  racial  persecution,  commercialism, 
and  literary  hypocrisy.  The  fact  that  they  can't 
get  beyond  an  infantile  acting-out  of  their  defi- 
ance in  free-verse  doggerel  full  of  dirty  words, 
may  leave  them  ridiculous  as  writers,  but  it 
only  cripples,  it  does  not  invalidate,  their  pos- 
ture of  social  responsibility. 

Only  the  aging  and  the  fools  in  this  group, 
for  instance,  persist  in  glorifying  the  Negro  for 
his  disabilities.  They  no  longer  worship  him  be- 
cause they  think  he  takes  dope.  Since  the  Negro 
was  discovered  by  Jack  Kerouac,  an  appreciable 
number  of  the  young  litterateurs  of  the  East 
Village  have  actually  met  one.  Again,  this  may 
seem  to  be  an  unimportant  group;  their  mime- 
ographed publications  are  unknown  to  the  great 
public:  their  coffee-shop  readings  never  seat 
more  than  fifty  people;  the  man  on  the  street 
never  heard  of  them,  even  though  an  appreci- 
able number  of  Harlem  and  Village  streetwalk- 
ers have. 

The  self-proclaimed  youth  of  Western  and  lat- 
terly Eastern  and  African  society  has  been  chai-- 
acterized  by,  to  echo  Thorstein  Veblen's  phrase, 
"conspicuous  expenditure"  of  spirit.  The  commo- 
tion usually  seems  childish  at  the  time  and  pro- 
duces remarkably  few  real  artists.  The  social 
eff"ect  of  the  militant  iennesse  is  insidious  and 
slow-maturing.  They  grow  older.  They  do  not 
become  professional  poets  or  painters — on  the 
contrary,  they  give  up  bohemia,  la  vie  scarnlalense, 
get  jobs  and  acquire  families,  and  the  day  comes 
when  some  of  them  are  ambassadors,  bank  presi- 
dents, and  chain-store  managers.  Vestigial  rem- 
nants of  their  adolescent  ideologies  survive  to 
become  the  accepted  mores  of  their  middle  age. 
Today,  as  is  well  known,  the  top  floors  on  Madison 
Avenue  would  be  drastically  thinned  of  executive 
talent  if  they  suddenly  lost  all  alumni  of  the  John 
Reed  Club,  the  Red  writers'  and  artists'  organiza- 
tion of  1932. 

Robert  Creeley  and  Charles  Olson,  formerly 
of  the  Black  Mountain  Review,  have  become  in- 


70        THE  NEW  AMERICAN  POETS 


active  as  editors.  To  a  certain  extent,  their  place 
has  been  taken  by  Jonathan  Williams,  editor  of 
Jargoyi,  and  Denise  Levertov,  now  poetry  editor 
of  the  Nation,  who  publishes  a  kind  of  second 
generation  of  the  Black  Mountain  group,  for 
instance,  Gil  Sorrentino,  Susan  Sherman,  John 
Wieners,  and  Robert  Kelly.  I  suppose  they  could 
be  best  characterized  as  sharing  objective  im- 
agery, a  shameless  pathos,  and  ironic  wit.  This 
description,  of  course,  could  apply  equally  well 
to  their  immediate  ancestor,  Robert  Creeley,  or 
even  to  Denise. 

The  better  Academic  poets,  of  whom  Anne 
Se.xton,  Thom  Gunn,  Adrienne  Rich,  and  Tim  Rey- 
nolds are  fitting  examples,  like  their  immediate 
predecessors,  do  not  write  baroque  metaphysical 
verse  derived  from  the  theories  of  William  Emp- 
son  and  John  Crowe  Ransom.  In  fact,  they  are 
moved  by  a  quite  contrary  aesthetic — they  are 
neo-classical  or  simplistic.  Their  models  are  Hardy 
and  Landor.  rather  than  Donne  and  Chapman; 
their  mentor,  if  any,  is  Yvor  Winters.  However, 
the  baroque  tradition  of  metaphysical  conceit,  ar- 
tificial emotionalism,  complex  structure,  and  lush 
ornamentation  dies  hard.  The  poets  who  Robert 
Ely  says  "depend  more  on  naked  imagination" 
might  well  accuse  Tim  Reynolds,  a  poet  of  very 
great  promise,  of  still  suffering  from  excessive 
cookery.  It  is  difficult  for  him,  as  it  is  for  Adri- 
enne Rich,  to  escape  from  the  long-established 
kitchen  of  ambiguity  and  artifice — which  is 
doubtless  why  they  are  most  popular  with  the 
older  generation. 

I  think  the  most  significant  group  of  young 
poets  are  those  published  in  Choice  and  The  Six- 
tics,  and  the  most  impressive  of  these  is  certainly 
William  Knott,  who  writes  under  the  whimsical 
pseudonym  of  Saint  Giraud.  Saint  Giraud.  in 
case  you  don't  know,  was  a  nasty  monk,  the  hero 
of  a  pornographic  classic.  Knott's  poems  are  re- 
markable for  their  chasteness.  In  fact,  that  might 
be  said  to  be  their  distinguishing  characteristic. 
Even  when  they  are  about  sleeping  together,  they 
impart  an  emotion  of  great  purity  which  can  only 
be  called  connubial  bliss.  There  are  few  things 
like  this  in  modern  literature,  perhaps  Yvon  and 
Claire  Goll's  Ten  Thousand  Dairns — Di.r  Mille 
Aubes — the  very  title  of  which  has  always 
brought  tears  to  my  eyes.  It  is  indicative  that 
the  comparison  that  springs  to  mind  is  a  Euro- 
pean one  and  that  of  a  couple  who  wrote  fluently 
in  English,  French,  and  German.  If  Robert  Ely 
has  fulfilled  no  other  plank  of  his  program,  he 
has  certainly  encouraged  mighty  steps  on  the 
part  of  young  poets  toward  a  return  to  the  in- 
ternational community. 


Richard  Shaw,  Jerome  Rothenberg,  David  Ray, 
Michael  Benedict,  William  Duffy,  Russell  Edson 
might  just  as  well  be  writing  in  French  or 
Polish,  yet  they  are  intensely  autochthonous.  Mark 
that  they  share  this  characteristic  with  absolute 
aboriginals  like  William  Carlos  Williams.  It  has 
always  been  true  that  it  is  our  localists  who  are 
uni\'ersal  and  our  imitators  of  latest  Eloomsbury 
fads  who  are  hopelessly  provincial.  Mr.  Eliot 
has  never  been  able  to  escape  from  that  lilac-filled 
backyard  in  St.  Louis,  while  literate  Uzbeks  have 
learned  from  Dr.  Williams  the  exact  perfume  of 
the  fetor  of  the  Jersey  mudflats. 

"Not  in  the  Pity" 

generation  ago  when  Yeats,  in  his  preface, 
dismissed  Wilfred  Owen  with  the  obseiwation 
"the  poetry  was"  most  emphatically  "not  in  the 
pity."  he  scandalized  everybody.  I'm  afraid  he 
was  right  and  nothing  bears  him  out  more  than 
most  contemporary  Negro  poetry.  The  relation 
between  the  races  in  America  is  in  fact  a  tragedy 
or  a  mortal  sin,  but  artistically  it  is  a  bore.  It  is 
a  shocking  state  of  affairs,  but  it  doesn't  make 
for  art. 

Race  poetry,  "protest  poetry"  self-evidently 
can  say  nothing  new.  Alas,  white  editors  want 
little  else.  If  you're  colored  and  enclose  a 
photograph,  you  can  publish  almost  anything,  as 
long  as  it's  about  dope,  saxophones,  lynchings, 
urine-stained  hallways,  and  murderous  miscege- 
nation. It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  most 
militant  Xegro  poets  of  the  youngest  generation 
are  precisely  those  who  resist  the  demands  of  this 
factitious  market.  Much  of  LeRoi  Jones's  poetry 
ignores  race,  except  implicitly,  and  even  where 
he  does  use  it,  as  in  certain  bitterly  sarcastic 
erotic  poems,  nothing  is  really  lost  to  the  poem 
if  you  cross  out  or  exchange  the  words  "black" 
and  "white."  LeRoi  Jones  is  certainly  the  best, 
as  he  is  the  most  influential,  of  widely  published 
young  Negro  poets.  There  may  be  plenty  of 
others,  but  it  is  impossible  to  tell,  because  editors 
print  only  their  race  poetry. 

The  best  recent  anthology  is  Beyond  the  Blues, 
published  in  England  by  the  Hand  and  Flower 
Press,  and  edited  by  Rosey  E.  Pool,  who  is  a 
Dutchwoman.  Here  again,  the  young  poets  who 
make  the  most  impact  are  those  who  avoid  ex- 
plicit racial  protest.  Typical  of  the  best  is  Julia 
Field,  whose  poetry  has  poignancy  that  might 
be  the  expression  of  any  race.  She  and  the  few 
others  like  her  might  be  said  to  represent  the 
arrival  of  negritude  in  American  verse — that  is. 


she  has  pride  in  her  race,  because  she  has  pride 
ill  herself.  I  think  that  this  question  is  a  most 
important  crux  of  aesthetic  judgment — it  points 
up  the  most  basic  of  all  issues.  It  is  a  moral  prob- 
lem, essentially,  but  it  is  directly  reflected  in 
artistic  structure. 

E.  N.  Sargent's  The  African  Boy  is  a  delib- 
erate, self-conscious  effort  at  negritude  in 
Senghor's  exact  sense,  that  is,  "the  sum  total 
of  the  values  which  characterize  black  civiliza- 
tion." It  even  sounds  like  him  or  Diop  or  Niger 
or  Cesaire.  You  would  expect  this  to  invalidate 
it  or,  at  least,  reduce  it  to  the  level  of  the  an- 
thropological ballet  once  so  popular  and  so  un- 
believable. On  the  contrary,  it's  surprisingly 
convincing,  but  not  as  convincing  as  the  few- 
young  Negro  poets  who  do  not  need  to  be  delib- 
erate about  their  negritude. 

The  last  ten  years  have  seen  a  great  burst  of 
poetic  activity  amongst  young  Catholic  writers. 
Doubtless,  this  is  another  symptom  of  what  a 
caustic  Cardinal  called  "the  end  of  Pius  IX's 
war  with  the  nineteenth  century"  or  another 
ecclesiastic,  "the  tentative  i-eturn  of  the  Church 
to  the  human  race."  These  young  poets  share 
lu'ither  the  politics  nor  the  aesthetics  of  the 
Criterion's  garbled  importations  from  L'Action 
Frangaise  nor  T.  S.  Eliot's  nor  Donald  Davidson's 
provincial  popularizations  of  the  principles  of 
Leon  Daudet,  Massis.  and  Maurras;  in  other 
words,  they  are  not  Neo-Catholics,  using  only  the 
superficial  aspects  of  Catholicism  to  express  a 
reactionary  ideology.  They  are  just  plain  Cath- 
olics. This  is  a  more  important  change  than  one 
might  imagine.  It  means  that  American  Catho- 
lics are  now  sufliciently  at  home  here  to  be  mean- 
ingful poets  as  well  as  Presidents.  It  represents, 
ill  one  specifically  delimited  area  of  American 
culture,  the  return  of  a  provincial  literature  to 
the  literature  of  the  contemporary  world. 

It  is  curious,  however,  that  these  young  intel- 
lectuals lag  far  behind  their  own  hierarchy — and 
the  American  hierarchy  is  far  from  being  the 
most  revolutionary  element  in  the  Church.  Most 
of  the  young  Catholic  poets  write  ingenuous 
lyrics  to  which  faint  echoes  of  the  Liturgy  lend 
a  slight  flavor  of  exoticism.  There  is  no  hint  in 
America  of  the  passionate  drive  toward  .social 
responsibility  and  ethical  activism  which  distin- 
guishes the  young  men  of  the  French  Catholic 
Left.  In  America  we  only  have  The  Catholic 
Worlccr.  which  is  ingenuous  to  a  fault,  and  J.  F. 
Powers,  who  does  not  write  poetry. 

Finally,  Cid  Corman,  since  we  are  talking 
about  religion,  could  certainly  be  called  a  literary 
saint.  Ever  since  the  war  he  has  lived  a  life  of 


by  Kenneth  Rexrotli  71 

the  strictest  voluntary  poverty  and  has  saved 
most  of  a  tiny  income  from  the  GI  Bill  or  from 
small  fellowships  and  used  it  to  publish  Origin, 
a  magazine  which  he  gives  away  free  to  anyone 
who  asks  for  it.  He  not  only  publishes  all  the 
significant  young  poets  but  he  has  also  conscien- 
tiously reflected  their  revaluation  of  the  past.  He 
has,  for  instance,  given  more  space  to  the  Objec- 
tivist  poet  of  the  'twenties,  Louis  Zukofsky,  tlian 
any  three  magazines  in  the  past  forty  years. 
Like  Robert  Bly,  he  has  also  published  transla- 
tions from  a  variety  of  languages  which  reflect 
precisely  contemporary  taste. 

One  of  Corman's  favorites  is  Gary  Snyder, 
the  poet  who  got  the  largest  number  of  votes 
from  my  colleagues.  I  think  he  deserved  them. 
He  is  a  Protean  young  man  with  a  vast  range  of 
solid  knowledge  and  has  already  accumulated 
years  of  experience  in  real,  as  distinguished 
from  literary  and  academic  life.  That  is,  he  is 
a  Buddhologist,  learned  in  Sanskrit,  Pali,  Chi- 
nese, and  Japanese — as  far  from  a  Zen  beatnik 
as  might  be;  he  lived  for  a  long  time  inside  a 
Japanese  monastery,  not  out  in  the  garden  with 
the  American  millionairesses;  at  Reed  College, 
where  he  was  a  four-year  sensation,  a  sensation 
that  endures  to  this  day,  he  was  a  major  in  sci- 
ence and  mathematics;  he  has  done  all  the  things 
young  Pacific  Coast  roustabouts  do  for  a  living — 
worked  in  the  woods,  on  the  sea,  and  on  the 
docks,  picked  fruit  and  worked  with  horses  and 
cows.  This  is  what  distinguishes  Gary  Snyder. 
It  is  because  he  has  a  lot  to  say  and  an  urgent 
need  to  say  it  that  he  is,  of  all  these  people,  most 
the  master  of  a  conijilex  and  mature  style. 

There  are  a  number  of  poets  who  are  not  easy 
to  categorize,  and  elude  any  schematic  presenta- 
tion of  contemporary  verse.  Jack  Gilbert  will 
have  to  stand  for  all  of  them.  Easy  technical 
skill,  sharply  ironic  wit — I  suppose  it  is  his  ma- 
turity which  enables  him  to  elude  categorization 
and  I  suppose  that  is  one  definition  of  maturity. 

PERHAPS  it  is  best  to  sum  up  on  that  note. 
With  the  exception  of  the  neo-  and  post-Beats 
of  the  unprintable  school  who  are  incorrigibly 
bare-bottomed  boys  with  cheeks  of  tan,  the  last 
five  years  of  American  poetry  give  the  impres- 
sion of  being  a  little  more  at  ease,  a  little  more 
at  home  in  the  wide  world  of  literature,  and  even 
life,  than  their  predecessors.  They  are  quieter; 
their  blood  runs  thinner,  but  they  ai'e  a  step 
nearer  to  being  men  of  letters.  It  seems  to  me 
that  must  be  counted  a  gain  because  everybody 
knows  that  it's  men  of  letters  we  need  in  Amei'- 
ica  and  surely  don't  liave. 

Harper's  Magazine,  June  1965 


The  Universe 
of 

Thornton  Wilder 

hy  Hermim  I.  Popper 


hether  the  Russians  or  the  Americans  finally 
win  the  race  to  the  moon,  they  may  find  that  some- 
one has  landed  there  before  them — a  graying, 
full-chested  man  with  a  military  back  and  the  face 
of  an  animated  owl,  striding  briskly  along  in  his 
own  cloud  of  dust,  cultivating  solitude.  If  so  they 
should  not  be  surprised;  for  Thornton  Wilder, 
more  than  any  other  American  writer  of  the  pres- 
ent century,  has  made  his  home  in  the  universe. 
By  experience,  talent,  and  temperamental  neces- 
sity, he  has  created  a  world  beyond  time  and 
space,  and  he  moves  through  it  with  the  easy 
familiarity  that  the  earthbound  reserve  for  the 
Main  Streets  of  childhood. 

As  the  landing  rocket  slices  a  .scar  through  the 
silence,  Wilder  may  scowl  momentarily.  But  when 
the  youthful  spacemen  emerge,  he  will  undoubt- 
edly w^elcome  them  into  his  book-lined  crater, 
whip  out  a  bottle  of  whiskey,  and  engage  them  in 
an  all-night  discussion  of  the  eternal  questions. 
For  Wilder  is  both  the  most  inquiring  and  (on  oc- 
casion )  the  most  gregarious  of  men,  and  he  can- 
not resist  the  eager  young.  "Money,"  he  wrote  in 
The  Matchmaker,  "is  like  manure;  it's  not  worth 


a  thing  unless  it's  spread  around  encouraging 
young  things  to  grow." 

When  I  first  saw  Thornton  Wilder,  he  was  the 
eager  young,  sitting  beside  my  mother  on  the 
living-room  couch,  while  I  (younger  still;  still  too 
young  to  be  eager)  watched  from  my  favorite 
front-row  seat,  under  the  grand  piano.  He  was 
reading  aloud  from  a  copybook  not  unlike  the  one 
in  which  I  had  started  to  labor  my  letters  in 
school.  Most  of  what  he  described  that  day  of  a 
modern  Roman  society  worshiping  at  the  altars  of 
ancient  gods  was  beyond  my  comprehension ;  but 
one  thing  I  understood:  The  same  blank  books 
that  filled  up  so  slowly  under  my  pencil  stub  were 
capable  of  yielding  an  ebullient  flow  of  words  and 
creating  a  world  that  delighted  my  mother.  I  was 
never  the  same  again. 

The  time  was  the  early  'twenties,  the  manu- 
script The  Cabala,  soon  to  be  Wilder's  first  pub- 
lished novel.  He  sat  on  the  edge  of  the  couch  and 
acted  each  part  in  turn;  his  hands  punched  out 
points,  his  sudden  laugh  exploded  and  faded.  Re- 
calling that  afternoon  in  Theatre  Artn  some 
twenty  years  later,  my  mother  wrote  of  "that 
double  but  not  at  all  divided  quality  that  is 
one  of  his  distinguishing  characteristics  .  .  .  al- 
though he  was  extremely  serious,  he  was  also 
very  gay.  Although  very  shy,  he  was  unusually 
friendly;  although  he  was  surprisingly  learned, 
he  was  never  pedantic;  he  was  as  deliberate  in  his 
thinking  as  he  was  explosive  in  his  speech.  .  .  ." 

The  years  have  added  corroboration  to  this 
theme.  Yet  one  could  remark  as  well  today  on 
Thornton  Wilder's  single  yet  curiously  divided 
quality.  Single  in  the  sense  that  responsibility 
and  commitment  run  through  his  life  and  his 
work  like  a  unitary  thread,  binding  together  the 
devoted  son  and  brother,  the  citizen  who  has 
served  his  country  in  two  world  wars,  the  teacher 
who  has  given  his  time  generously  to  lecturing 
and  to  guiding  young  talent,  and  the  writer  who 
has  produced  a  body  of  work  as  consistently 
honest,  mature,  and  felicitous  as  any  produced  in 
Amei-ica.  Divided  in  the  sense  that  this  con- 
sistency is  like  the  smooth  surface  of  a  pond  on  a 
still  day:  It  masks  but  it  cannot  obliterate  the 
ferment,  the  wonder  and  terror  of  life  under- 
neath. 

"One  of  the  things  in  this  world  I  most  envy," 
Caesar  says  in  The  Ides  of  March,  Wilder's  most 
variously  and  richly  human  novel,  "is  the  endow- 
ment from  which  springs  great  poetry.  To  the 
great  poets  I  ascribe  the  power  to  gaze  fixedly  at 
the  whole  of  life  and  bring  into  harmony  that 
which  is  within  and  that  which  is  without  them." 
Anyone  who  has  read  Wilder's  work  with  atten- 


W 


73 


tion  may  conclude  that  he  speaks  here  for  himself. 
The  harmony  he  has  achieved  in  his  work  is  not 
that  of  a  Sophocles  or  a  Shakespeare;  it  is  the  en- 
forced reconciliation  of  a  Puritan  with  a  post- 
Freudian  consciousness. 

Like  those  earlier  Americans — Melville,  Poe, 
Dickinson,  Hawthorne,  Thoreau,  about  whose  pre- 
dicament he  has  lectured  and  written  so  cogently 
— Wilder  has  built  a  platform  over  his  own  par- 
ticular hell  and  examined  the  world  from  on  top 
of  it.  His  grandeur  lies  in  the  scope  of  the  uni- 
verse within  his  free  vision;  his  importance  lies 
in  his  stubborn  refusal  to  accept  that  vision  as 
ultimate.  "An  artist  is  one,"  he  wrote  while  still 
a  very  young  man.  "who  knows  how  life  should 
be  lived  at  its  best  and  is  always  aware  of  how 
badly  he  is  doing  it."  That  Wilder  remains  aware 
of  this  dilemma  some  forty  years  later,  and  has 
never  given  up  the  effort  to  stretch  the  recal- 
citrant limits  of  his  consciousness,  is  part  of  what 
draws  the  reader  back  to  his  novels,  and  audi- 
ences, year  after  year,  to  his  plays. 

"I  think  you  will  find  that  the  work  is  a  gradual 
drawing  near  to  the  America  I  know,"  he  told 
Richard  Goldstone  of  Paris  Review,  referring  to 
Heavev's  Mij  Desfination  (1935),  a  picaresque 
novel  set  in  Depression  America,  with  a  quixotic 
religious  idealist  as  its  hero.  "The  progression  is 
there  and  visible;  I  can  be  seen  collecting  the 
practice,  the  experience,  and  the  courage  to  pre- 
sent my  own  times." 

What  are  Wilder's  "own  times"?  In  a  literal 
sense,  they  begin  in  1897,  when  he  was  born  in 
Madison,  Wisconsin,  a  geographical  accident  that 
cannot  disguise  the  dominance  of  New  England 
in  his  heritage.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Amos 
Parker  Wilder^ — Maine  Calvinist,  Yale-educated, 
a  struggling  newspaperman  and  orator  of  renown 
— and  of  Isabella  Thornton  Niven  of  Dobbs  Ferry, 
New  York.  Mrs.  Wilder,  daughter  of  a  Scotch 
Presbyterian  minister  and  descended  on  her 
mother's  side  from  a  distinguished  line  of  New 
England  abolitionists  and  freethinkers,  had,  ac- 
cording to  William  Lyon  Phelps  who  taught  her 
in  Sunday  school,  "the  most  brilliant  mind" 
among  his  "attractive  pupils."  It  was  a  mind 
starved  for  learning,  owing  to  her  father's  con- 


Henniiie  I.  Popper,  ivha  has  recentlij  been  ivrit- 
ing  stories  lone  called  "Mother  and  the  General" 
appeared  in  this  magazine ) ,  ivas  drawn  to  this 
study  of  Thornton  Wilder  by  her  interest  in  fic- 
tion, and  by  her  childhood  acquaintance  with 
Wilder.  She  has  been  managing  editor  of  "Theatre 
Arts,"  has  written  film  criticism,  and  has  been  a 
free-lance  book  editor. 


viction  that  women's  brains  could  stand  only  so 
much  education.  After  her  marriage  the  hunger 
exploded,  and  in  young  Thornton  she  soon  found 
a  ready  companion  for  her  passionate  explora- 
tions of  language  and  philosophy,  literature  and 
the  arts. 

The  children  had  come  fast:  Amos  Niven  in 
1895.  Thornton  in  1897,  Charlotte  in  1898  a-d 
Isabel  in  1900.  (Another  daughter,  Janet  wis 
born  some  ten  years  later.)  In  the  family  files  is  a 
photograph  taken  around  the  turn  of  the  century. 
It  shows  the  Wilders  out  for  an  airing,  Isabel  in 
the  carriage,  the  three  older  children  barely  tall 
enough  to  hang  on.  Mrs.  Wilder  is  pushing  the 
carriage  with  one  hand,  and  in  the  other  she  holds 
an  open  book.  Her  attention  is  on  the  book.  Mr. 
Wilder  (preoccupied  with  trying  to  make  his 
newspaper  solvent,  tilting  gallantly,  ineff'ectually, 
and  with  all  the  zeal  of  a  fundamentalist  at  the 
windmills  of  corruption)  is  nowhere  to  be  seen. 
According  to  Isabel  Wilder,  Thornton's  dedicated 
and  talented  sister  who  now  keeps  his  house  in 
Hamden,  Connecticut,  and  acts  as  his  inter- 
mediary with  the  world,  this  is  more  than  a 
snapshot;  it  is  biography.  Moflier  and  Four  is  the 
title  of  a  partially  autobiographical  novel  she 
published  in  1933. 

Mr.  Wilder  moved  his  family  to  Hong  Kong  in 
1906  when  he  was  posted  there  as  American  con- 
sul general,  but  after  six  months  Mrs.  Wilder  and 
four  were  shipped  back  to  California  in  the  inter- 
ests of  a  proper  American  education.  Except  for 
a  year's  return  to  China  in  1911-12,  the  Wilders 
continued  to  live  in  California  until  1915,  when 
Thornton  followed  his  brother  to  Oberlin  on  their 
father's  insistence  that  Yale  was  too  worldly  for 
his  sons.  Until  the  family  was  reunited  in  New 
Haven  in  1917-18  (where  Amos  and  Thornton,  the 
latter  after  a  stint  in  the  Coast  Artillery,  were 
finally  permitted  to  complete  their  undergraduate 
years  at  Yale)  Mr.  Wilder  appeai'ed  only  inter- 
mittently, during  his  one-month  leave  every  two 
years,  a  rather  austere  and  demanding  stranger 
to  his  growing  young  family. 

Yet  distance  did  not  mean  indifference.  From 
China  his  long  arm  reached  out  through  the  mails 
to  direct  his  family's  fortunes,  and  the  tempo  of 
stricture  and  study  increased  each  time  he  came 
home.  Nor  did  the  father's  influence  terminate 
with  the  sons'  majority.  At  the  end  of  a  post- 
graduate year  of  study  in  archaeology  under  the 
auspices  of  the  American  Academy  in  Rome, 
Thornton  was  greeted  with  a  cable  announcing: 

HAVE  JOB  FOR  YOU  TEACHING  FRENCH 
AT  LAWRENCEVILLE  STOP  LEARN 
FRENCH  LOVE  PAPA. 


74        THE  UNIVERSE  OF  THORNTON  WILDER 


After  brushing  up  hastily  on  his  grammar  and 
accent  with  the  nuns  of  a  Paris  convent,  young 
Wilder  dutifully  returned  to  America  and  the 
Lawrenceville  School,  near  Princeton.  New  Jer- 
sey, in  the  fall  of  1021.  There  he  remained,  except 
for  a  sabbatical  year,  until  15>28.  when  the  success 
of  The  Bridijf  '>r  Sao  L:>.>..<  u.  his  novel  of  God 
and  love,  life  and  death  in  eighteenth-century 
Peru,  had  given  him  both  the  financial  and  the 
emotional  freedom  to  set  his  own  course. 

Everywhere.  Everybody,  Always 

M  h  has  been  made  of  Thornton  Wilder's  peri- 
patetic youth  in  a!i  effort  *'">  explain  the  ;;!;iver- 
sality  I'l  his  thon-.es  and  the  cosmopolitanism  of 
his  settir.iTs.  Ir:  fact,  a  good  deal  of  biographical 
misinformation — including  material  in  the  blurlis 
"I  his  "V.::  published  works — h;-.s  beeii  pressed 
into  servii^e  t'^  niake  the  case  biiiding."  Yet.  by 
c r.rrent  standards,  his  formative  years  v.ere  less 
r.n.usual — and  probably  no  more  significant — for 
the  distances  he  traveled  from  his  America;:  ro.  :s 
than  for  the  special  kin.ds  of  distance  and  close- 
ness he  fo'.nul  in  his  family,  and  the  special  o/.;a!i- 
ties  that  he  'or".:ght  to  bear  on  them. 

I::  a  v.-orld  -.vhere  b^oks  and  abstractions  -.vere 
the  prime  realities  and  -.'.here  thr  principal  lan- 
guage of  affection  was  word?,  an.  obedien*  child 
".earned  early  '.•'>  turn  his  attention  away  zvi^m 
himself  and  :  abrogate  his  centra;  place  ir.  the 
sun. 

.  .  .  Ail  children  'Wilder  put  it  to  Goldston.e". 
em.ergirig  from  the  egocentric  monsterhood  of 
infancy — "'Gimme  1  Gim.mel"  cries  the  Nero  in 
the  bassi!iet — are  o;;t  to  wii:  their  v.-ay — from, 
their  parents,  playmates,  from  "life."  from  all 
that  is  bev.'ildering  and  inexplicable  in  them.- 
selves.  They  are  also  out  to  v.-in  som.e  expres- 
sion of  themselves  as  individuals.  .  .  .  The 
future  author  is  one  who  discovers  that  lan- 
guage, the  exploration  and  m.anipulation  of  the 
resources  of  language,  will  serve  him.  in  win- 
ning through  to  his  v.-ay.  This  does  not  neces- 
sarily m^ean  that  he  is  highly  articulate  in 
persuading  or  cajoling  or  outsmarting  his  par- 
ents and  com.panions.  for  this  type  of  child  is 
not  usual'v  of  the  ■■c'''m.munity"  type — he  is  at 
one  rem.ove  iv^xv.  the  persons  around  him.  .  .  . 

For  Wilder,  -.he  universal,  the  cosmopolitan,  and 
the  eternal  v.ere  at  on.ce  a  haveji  from  the  i;:- 

"  This  is  no:  to  suirt'cs:  deliberate 'deception :  Blurb 
vsriters  are  notorious  for  cannibalizing  earlier  blurbs 
and  thus  perpetuating  old  errors:  as  for  Wilder,  he 
makes  it  a  point  to  avoid  reading  about  himself  in 
print,  which  is  good  for  his  disposition  but  bad  for 
his  biography. 


tolerably  immediate,  specific,  a:  '  -  •  -  inal.  and 
at  the  same  time  the  most  intin  :  of  con- 

tact with  the  two  central  persons  of  his  own  child- 
hood. 

Wilder  has  said  that  digging  into  the  ancient 
streets  of  Rome  had  startled  him  into  awareness 
of  tBe  vast  stretches  of  time  and  place  in  which 
each  individual  plays  his  part.  But  the  choice  of 
locale  «ihd  subject  matter  v.ere  his  before  he  ever 
set  foot  in  Rome.  His  sense  of  the  individual  life 
as  part  of  an  ageless  continuum,  and  of  the  earth 
as  a  small  whirling  portion  of  an  infinite  universe, 
would  seem  to  have  been  a  logical  outgrouth  of 
his  centrifugal  sense  of  himself  in  the  cosmos  of 
family  life.  In  any  case,  it  was  to  become  the  r:v  : 
"1  his  v.orld  viev.u 

"T  am  not  interested  in  the  ephemeral — such 
subjects  as  the  adulteries  of  dentists."  he  told 
Arthur  Gelb  of  the  .Vt"-  Y"rk  Times  a  few  years 
ago.  "I  am  interested  in  those  things  that  repeat 
a!id  repeat  and  repeat  in  the  lives  of  millions." 
There  are  dangers  in  this  position :  At  tim.es  he 
h;is  seemed  to  be  losing  the  struggle  against  an 
existentialist  feeling  of  the  ■'ubsurditj-  of  any 
single  person's  claim  to  importance."  But  it  is 
also  a  source  of  his  ansv.ering  optiniism.  in  tern^s 
of  mankind  if  !iot  of  men.  and  it  frees  his  im.- 
agiiiation  to  break  with  conventional  notions  o: 
time  and  place.  This  freedom  reaches  its  height  in 
The  S'L-i-i>  oT  Ov.'-  Teeth,  where  Wilder  runs  rie: 
thnvugh  man's  geogrtiphy  and  his  calendars,  com.- 
pacting  five  thousand  years  of  world  history  into 
three  acts:  but  it  is  also  apparent  in  much  of  his 
other  work,  beiiig  perhaps  most  eloquently  ex- 
pressed in  the  orie::ing  passage  of  The  Woman  ' 

The  earth  sighed  as  it  turned  in  its  course: 
the  shadow  of  night  crept  gradually  along  the 
Mediterranean,  and  Asia  was  left  in  darkness. 
The  great  clifT  that  was  one  day  to  be  called 
Gibraltar  held  for  a  long  time  a  gleam  of  red 
an.d  orange,  while  iicross  from  it  the  mountains 
of  Atlas  showed  deep  blue  pockets  in  their 
shining  sides.  The  caves  that  surrounded  the 
Neapolitan  gulf  fell  into  a  profounder  shade, 
each  giving  forth  from  the  darkness  its  chim- 
ing or  its  boom.ing  sound.  Trium.ph  had  passed 
from.  Greece  and  wisdom  from  Egypt,  but  with 
the  coming  on  of  night  they  seemed  to  regain 
:heir  lost  hon.ors.  and  the  land  that  was  soon 
to  be  called  Holy  prepared  in  the  dark  its  won- 
derful burden.  .  .  . 

"Americans  are  abstract.  They  are  discon- 
nected." Wilder  said  in  the  first  of  his  Charles 
Eliot  Norton  Lectures,  delivered  at  Harvard  in 
1950-51.  "They  have  a  relation,  but  it  is  to  every- 
where, to  eveiybody,  and  to  always."  As  Ma'c  Im 
Cowley  has  shrewdly  pointed  out,  this  i  : 


"the  American  loneliness,"  which  pervades  the 
series,  tells  more  about  Wilder  than  about  the 
generality  of  his  fellow  citizens.  It  helps  to  ex- 
plain his  devotion  to  books  and  faraway  places,  to 
outsized  heroes  and  the  persistent  ideas  of  the 
centuries.  It  throws  light  on  his  cultivation  of 
aesthetic  distance :  the  high  perfectionist  sheen 
of  his  prose  and  the  classical  symmetry  of  his 
form  (even  when  it  is  most  iconoclastic  in  other 
ways  I  ;  the  frequent  resort  to  comedy  where  he 
feels  most  deeply;  the  framing  devices  that  tend 
to  hold  his  picture  of  life  at  one  remove  from 
life  itself.  It  suggests  a  reason  for  his  perennial 
bachelorhood ;  his  shy  and  sporadic  intimacies 
(conducted  in  large  part  through  correspond- 
ence) :  his  lifelong  addiction  to  desert  retreats 
and  out-of-season  spas.  "Nothing  like  a  spa  in  off- 
season," he  told  a  Neiv  Yorker  reporter  in  1959. 
"The  walks,  the  quiet — all  the  elegance  is  present; 
everything  is  there  but  the  people." 

The  Writer's  Best  Friend 

"Yet  if  this  were  all  there  were  to  explain  about 
Wilder,  his  work  would  offer  little  more  than  "a 
soft  and  regular  l)rightness,  like  a  string  of 
matched  pearls,"  as  Glenway  Wescott  described 
The  Bridge  of  Scni  Luis  Rei/.  His  readership 
would  be  limited  to  a  small  cult;  his  plays  would 
occupy  a  decent  and  unremembered  place  in  the 
theater  record ;  and  his  story  would  read  like  a 
copybook  tale  of  a  good  gray  eminence,  admirable 
and  dull. 

The  facts,  of  course,  are  otherwise.  It  would  be 
difficult  to  recall  in  the  last  few  years  a  parallel 
to  the  acclaim  that  greeted  The  Bridge  of  San 
Luis  Rey  and  its  author  in  1927.  The  New  York 
Tribune  called  it  "a  little  masterpiece";  "instinct 
with  pure  grace,"  was  Clifton  Fadiman's  phrase 
in  The  Xatiou:  "genius"  proclaimed  The  New 
York  Times.  In  the  spring  of  1928.  Wilder  was 
awarded  his  first  of  three  Pulitzer  Prizes,  and 
one  month  later  he  had  retired  from  Lawrence- 
ville. 

That  this  sudden  success  created  a  revolution 
in  Wilder's  life  is  suggested  by  a  note  written 
on  Lawrenceville  stationery  in  January  1928: 
".  .  .  as  for  lecturing,  I  tried  it  once;  and  now  I 
know  that  that  occasion  was  another  intimation 
fthe  hundredth)  that  my  business  was  to  close  in 
and  shut  close  and  retire  and  be  a  provincial 
schoolmaster.  I  am  relatively  happy  as  long  as  I 
don't  stir  out  of  my  little  realm."  Only  six  months 
later  he  has  begun  to  appear  on  the  Riviera  with 
Scott  Fitzgerald,  Glenway  Wescott,  and  other 


by  Hermine  I.  Popper  75 

golden  boys  of  American  letters.  Stories  filter 
back  that  he  has  been  touring  Europe  with  the 
newly  retired  heavyweight  champion  of  the  world, 
Gene  Tunney.  Wilder  and  Tunney  have  lunch  in 
London  with  George  Bernard  Shaw,  and  inspire  a 
takeoff  by  Robert  Benchley,  entitled  "The  Bridge 
of  Don  Gene's  Nose."  (The  tour  will  also  con- 
tribute some  episodes  to  Heaven's  Mi/  Destination, 
whose  protagonist,  George  Brush,  has  been  de- 
.scribed  as  a  blend  of  Wilder's  father,  his  brother, 
and  Wilder  himself,  with  a  touch  of  Gene  Tunney 
thi-own  in  for  savor.)  Sometime  later  the  author 
is  sitting  close  to  the  throne  of  Gertrude  Stein's 
court  in  France.  In  1929  he  starts  the  first  of  a 
series  of  cross-country  lecture  tours;  soon  after- 
ward he  is  in  Hollywood  writing  scripts.  The 
gossip  columnists  are  enthi-alled ;  Wilder,  to  all 
appearances,  is  enchanted. 

But  true  to  his  own  insistence  on  "a  little  Greek 
moderation"  (in  view  of  Greek  history,  an  amia- 
ble delusion)  the  revolution  in  Wilder's  life  was 
bloodless.  His  ((uick  forays  into  the  public  eye 
were  followed  by  quick  withdrawals;  he  still  pro- 
tected the  quiet  place  in  himself  that  he  needed 
for  work  and  stud,v;  and  he  still  rememl)ered  his 
family  obligations.  The  house  in  Hamden  is  nick- 
named "the  house  The  Bridge  built."  It  was  the 
answer  to  his  mother's  old  dream  of  a  home  of  her 
own.  His  father  had  never  been  able  to  provide 
it;  Wilder's  first  profits  went  into  the  enterprise. 
His  parents  remained  there  until  they  died,  his 
father  in  193G,  his  mother  in  1946.  His  sister 
Isabel  was  ensconced  there,  pursuing  her  own 
writing  in  gaps  between  other  duties,  which  soon 
came  to  include  a  correspondence  of  several  thou- 
sand letters  a  year  in  her  brother's  behalf.  (Mean- 
while. Amos  Niven  Wilder  was  launched  on  his 
distinguished  career  as  a  writer  and  lecturer  on 
theological  sub.jects  and  modern  poetry;  Caroline 
was  to  become  a  college  professor  and  a  poet,  and 
Janet  a  research  scientist. ) 

With  the  exception  of  six  half-years  during  the 
'thirties  as  a  lecturer  on  comparative  literature 
at  the  University  of  Chicago,  a  three-year  stint  in 
the  Air  Force  during  World  War  II,  and  the 
arduous  season  of  lecturing  in  and  around  Har- 
vard in  1950-51  (which  ended  in  one  of  his  rare 
bouts  of  serious  illness ) .  Wilder  has  never  stopped 
writing.  If  his  volume  of  published  work — less 
than  a  dozen  books  in  all — is  small  for  a  career 
that  has  already  lasted  for  almost  a  half-century, 
the  reason  cannot  be  found  in  any  lack  of  com- 
mitment or  industry.  Wilder  is  a  perfectionist; 
"an  incinerator,"  he  insists,  "is  the  writer's  best 
friend."  And  behind  this  perfectionism  lies  the 
more  elemental  conllict  of  feelings  at  war  with 


76        THE  UNIVERSE  OF  THORNTON  WILDER 


ideas,  which  renders  his  writing  a  slow  and  pain- 
ful process  for  all  the  apparent  spontaneity  of  the 
ultimate  product. 

Yes.  Mexico  is  wonderful  [he  wrote  my  mother 
in  1939].  but  I  found  I  couldn't  work  there. 

The  altitude  gave  me  (for  the  first  time  in 
my  life  I  insomnia:  and  the  alkali  dust  of  the 
dry  season  gave  me  a  cold  which  lingers  with 
me  still:  and  the  food  gave  me  indigestion:  and 
that  haunting  atmosphere  of  old  oppressions 
and  new  resentments  rivetted  my  interest  and 
distracted  my  mind.  ...  In  my  country  walks 
about  Cuernavaca  and  Taxco.  I  acquired  that 
"concern"  for  the  Indians  that  prevented  me 
from  continuing  my  own  selfish  work — a  con- 
cern that  is  not  aroused  by  the  Pueblo  In- 
dians of  the  Rio  Grande  valley,  by  the  way: 
Nature,  not  Human  Nature,  was  their  princi- 
pal enemy.  .  .  . 

The  critics,  perhaps  exhausted  by  the  effect  of 
their  own  excesses  in  1927.  have  greeted  WiUior's 
subsequent  works  with  somewhat  more  modera- 
tion, and  most  serious  surveys  of  American  litera- 
ture today  ignore  him  completely,  or  refer  to  his 
work  only  in  order  to  pass  it  by.  Yet  the  statistics 
alone  are  enough  to  establish  Wilder's  claim  to 
attention  by  any  critic  concerned  with  listening 
to  the  authentic  heard  voice  of  our  day. 

Tht  Bridge  of  San  Luis  Rey  has  sold  well  over 
a  million  copies  here  and  abroad,  and  his  latest 
novel.  The  /<;( of  March  (published  in  194S'. 
is  approaching  400.000  sales  in  America  alone. 
Translations  of  his  work  have  appeared  in  some 
thirty  languages,  including  'besides  all  the  Eu- 
ropean tongues  ' .  Chinese.  Japanese.  Urdu.  Ma- 
horic.  Punjabi.  Hebrew.  Arabic.  Persian.  Malay. 
Burmese.  Although  his  two  Pulitzer  Prize  plays. 
Ov.r  Tvv:n  and  The  Skin  of  Our  Teet'i.  were  writ- 
ten a  generation  ago  >  193S  and  1942.  respec- 
tively there  is  scarcely  a  day  when  one  or  the 
other  is  not  being  performed  on  some  stage 
around  the  globe.  His  one-act  plays  The  Lonp 
Christmas  Dinner  and  T'^tt  Happy  J<>v.rrn  y  rr."- 
Trenf'in  to  Camden  are  perennials  of  the  little- 
theater  repertory.  Every  one  of  his  major  pub- 
lished w-orks  with  the  exception  of  Ti-.e  Woinan 
of  Andros'i  is  currently  available  either  in  hard 
cover  or  paperback.  Successful  adaptations  of  his 
plays  have  appeared  on  both  film  and  television, 
and  at  this  writing  he  is  prospering  from  the 
popular  musical  Hello  Dolly.',  an  adaptation  of  The 
Matchmaker  (1954'i.  which  in  turn  he  adapted 
from  one  of  his  fev.-  failures.  The  Merchant  of 
Yonkers  <  1938). 

His  popular  success  may.  in  fact,  be  part  of  the 
reason  for  his  critical  neglect.  So  Edmund  Wilson 
suggested  in  192S: 


Now  [Wilson  wrote  in  The  Xeiv  Republic]  that 
Mr.  Thornton  ^Mlder  has  become  both  a  best- 
seller and  Pulitzer  Prize-winner,  he  is  in  an 
unfortunate  situation.  On  the  one  hand,  the 
literary  columnists  have  accepted  him  as  a 
Reputation  and  gossip  about  him  with  respect 
but  without  intelligence:  and.  on  the  other,  the 
literary  snobs  have  been  driven  by  his  tremen- 
dous popularity,  by  the  obsequious  gossips 
themselves,  into  talking  as  if  they  took  it  for 
granted  that  there  must  be  something  meretri- 
cious about  him.  Mr.  Wilder  remains,  however, 
a  remarkably  interesting  writer,  with  a  good 
deal  to  be  said  about  him  which  no  one.  so  far 
as  I  know,  has  said. 

Mr.  Wilson,  so  far  as  I  know,  has  not  since  said 
it.  In  fact,  the  Wilder  bibliography  is  absurd  in 
its  paucity:  a  thoughtful  introduction  by  Malcolm 
Cowley  to  Trio,  which  is  a  reprint  edition  of  the 
three  early  novels:  a  long  critical  essay  by  Ed- 
mund Fuller  in  The  American  Schnlar  and  ar.- 
other  by  Barnard  Hewitt  in  the  Tulane  Dranm 
Revieic;  Glenway  Wescott's  evocative  but  high'.y 
subjective  reminiscence  in  Images  of  Truth :  tiie 
valuable  Goldstone  interview  in  Paris  Reviev:,  re- 
printed in  Writers  at  Wnrk  <  195S  :  a  few  fea- 
ture articles  in  the  press:  a  pamphlet  or  two:  one 
undistinguished  small  book. 

Against  the  Traffic 

I  sabel  Wilder  suggests  that  her  brother  has 
contributed  to  his  o^m  neglect.  Cenainly  he  has 
held  himself  increasingly  aloof  from  the  market- 
place in  recent  years.  He  has  published  no  major 
new  work  in  English  since  1948.  although  his 
A'cestiad — a  bold  and  moving  drama  which  adds 
a  third  act  to  the  original  Euripides  version — has 
been  published  in  German  and  is  frequently  per- 
formed today  both  in  Germany  and  in  Austria, 
i  Characteristically.  Wilder  has  resisted  all  efforts 
to  produce  it  in  this  country  because  of  his  dis- 
satisfaction with  certain  minor  transitions,  and 
also  perhaps  because  of  its  one  unfortunate  pro- 
duction in  English — under  the  title  A  Life  in  the 
Sun — at  the  Edinburgh  Festival  in  1955. '  Since 
1957.  he  has  given  almost  no  interviews,  refused 
all  invitations  to  lecture  or  write  for  periodicals, 
and  is  rarely  to  be  found  in  those  Mermaid 
Taverns  where  critics  and  authors  exchange  sen- 
sibilities. He  has  denied  permission  for  at  least 
one  full-length  personal  study,  and  has  deposited 
his  much-sought  writer's  journals  beyond  the 
present  reach  of  publishers  in  the  basement  of  the 
Beinecke  Library  at  Yale. 

Malcolm  Cowley,  writing  principally  in  terms  of 
the  literature  of  social  consciousness  and  revolt 


(  f  the  'thirties,  suggests  that  when  Wilder  first 
ruse  to  fame  he  was  riding  against  the  traffic,  be- 
ing neither  in  revolt  himself,  nor  essentially  a 
social  historian,  nor  an  outraged  reformer.  This 
disinclination  to  man  the  barriers  of  the  pro- 
letarian revolution — or  indeed  to  engage  in  any 
conflict  (except  for  the  ultimate  and  impersonal 
conflict  of  war) — had  the  ironic  outcome  of  mak- 
ing Wilder  briefly  a  center  of  controversy  in  1930, 
when  Michael  Gold,  then  editor  of  the  Neiv 
Masses,  attacked  him  as  "a  poet  of  the  genteel 
bourgeoisie"  and  his  writing  as  "neat,  tailor- 
made  rhetoric.  .  .  .  Its  serenity  is  that  of  a 
corpse,"  Gold  wrote.  "Prick  it,  and  it  will  bleed 
violet  ink  and  aperitif."  The  battle  lines  were 
drawn;  the  attackers  on  both  sides  grew  shrill: 
and  Edmund  Wilson,  in  a  series  of  columns  in 
The  New  Republic,  adjudicated  the  merits  of  the 
dispute  with  all  the  solemn  absurdities  of  the 
prevalent  dialectic.  Rut  Wilder  stood  firm  behind 
a  shield  of  silence,  and  the  cannon  soon  emptied 
their  burden  without  a  trace. 

Except  for  another  brief  flurry  in  the  early 
'forties,  when  he  was  accused  of  plagiarizing  The 
Skin  of  Our  Teeth  from  Finneyaus  Wake  (to 
which,  indeed,  he  had  openly  acknowledged  his 
debt),  Wilder's  name  has  never,  so  far  as  the 
record  shows,  been  taken  in  anger.  Which  is  the 
way  he  would  have  it.  For  despite  his  professed 
admiration  for  "all  that  fine  belligerence  within 
us  .  .  .  all  that  adrenalin  and  visceral  turbu- 
lence," he  is  not  at  home  in  its  atmosphere. 

Since  the  Depression,  the  center  of  literary 
preoccupation  has  shifted  from  economic  to  psy- 
chological determinism.  In  this  context.  Wilder, 
by  maintaining  that  individual  decision  is  essen- 
tially a  matter  of  moral  judgment  rather  than 
psychological  necessity,  still  stands  apart  from 
the  throng.  Not  that  he  is  ignorant  of  Freudian 
concepts — indeed  he  had  several  long  talks  with 
Freud  in  the  'thirties  and  'forties  that  should 
some  day  be  a  lively  part  of  the  record.  But  the 
understanding  remains  intellectual;  he  does  not 
operate  naturally  from  their  premises.  Thus,  in 
the  past  twenty  years,  when  both  the  predominant 
writers  and  the  most  influential  critics  have  been 
shaping  their  images  of  life  by  moving,  so  to 
speak,  from  themselves  as  center  out  toward  the 
universe,  Wilder  works  from  the  universe  in 
toward  the  self.  In  a  world  where  Herzog  is  king. 
Wilder  seems  like  an  outsider  looking  in.  Never- 
theless, if  the  end  of  Herzog  is  one  reflection  of  a 
growing  awareness  that  man  is  capable  of  under- 
standing the  psychological  springs  of  his  action 
and  still  taking  action,  a  day  of  resurgence  for 
Wilder  may  be  at  hand. 


by  Hermine  I.  Popper  77 

Meanwhile,  how  does  it  happen  that  this  writer 
who  seems  so  remote  from  the  critical  mood  of 
his  day  has  still  found  a  way  to  catch  the  atten- 
tion and  speak  to  the  hearts  of  men  everywhere? 
One  answer  lies  in  his  dogged  and  principled 
optimism,  another  in  the  cultivated  simplicity  of 
his  style.  The  best  explanation  is  to  be  found, 
however,  in  his  resilient  humanity.  For  all  the 
seriousness  of  his  approach  to  the  world,  he  can- 
not restrain  a  sense  of  wonder  as  rare  as  a  child's, 
an  ebullient  and  affectionate  wit,  and  a  response 
to  immediacy  that  is  at  once  sensuous  and  in- 
nocent. "At  times  he  made  me  think  of  a  boy 
climbing  a  tree,"  writes  Wescott,  "carefully  plac- 
ing his  feet  on  limb  above  limb,  finally  peering 
into  a  bird's  nest  containing  eggs  or  little  birds, 
and  holding  his  breath,  in  order  not  to  sully  any- 
thing with  his  human  odor,  not  to  disillusion  or 
disincline  the  parent  birds  when  they  got  back." 

The  Puritan  ancestor  sits  on  his  shoulder  de- 
livering admonitions  with  all  "the  energy  and 
sincerity  which  the  Puritan  can  always  draw  upon 
to  censure  those  activities  he  cannot  permit  him- 
self. ..."  (I  quote  from  an  unusually  self- 
revealing  passage  in  Wilder's  youthful  work  Tlic 
Cabala.)  "I  thank  thee,"  the  same  young  New 
Englander  says  to  an  older  Italian  who  has  ad- 
jured him,  "Never  try  to  do  anything  against  the 
bolt  of  hionan  )tafure"  (Wilder's  italics);  to 
which  the  younger  man  ruefully  adds,  "I  came 
from  a  colony  guided  by  exactly  the  opposite 
principle." 

Choose  the  Least  Important 

This  struggle  between  the  Puritan  and  the 
humanist  principles — quite  literally,  a  life-and- 
death  struggle — is  at  the  heart  of  Wilder's  work. 
And  both  his  ability  to  communicate  and  the 
growth  of  his  vision  can  best  be  understood  in 
terms  of  his  ceaseless  efl"ort  to  merge  these  two 
images  of  the  good  life — like  the  two  photographs 
in  a  stereopticon — into  a  single  harmonious  whole. 
"I  see  myself,"  he  says  apropos  The  Skin  of  Our 
Teetli,  "making  an  effort  to  find  the  dignity  in 
the  trivial  of  our  daily  life,  against  those  pre- 
posterous stretches  which  seem  to  rob  it  of  any 
such  dignity;  and  the  validity  of  each  individual's 
emotion." 

Examples  of  this  enterprise,  cosmic  in  scale, 
abound  in  Wilder's  work.  Take  Our  Town.  For 
most  of  two  acts  the  playwright  has  invited  his 
audience  to  examine  Grover's  Corners  as  though 
it  were  looking — in  his  own  words — "at  ever 
greater  distances  through  a  telescope."  The  char- 


I 


78 


THE  UXn'ERSE  OF  THORNTON  WILDER 


acters  and  events  are  taken  not  so  much  from  life 
as  from  the  bittersweet  folklore  of  life  in  an 
American  small  town.  Then  suddenly  the  tele- 
scope zooms  in  for  a  close-up. 

Emily  decides  to  return  to  the  earth  from  her 
prave  for  a  day.  ("Choose  the  least  important  day 
in  your  life,"  she  is  advised.  "It  will  be  important 
enough."  I  She  relives  its  tiny  occasions  with  all 
the  intensity  of  first  awareness,  and  when  the 
time  comes  to  leave,  every  one  of  her  senses — - 
and  ours — is  engaged:  "Good-by  world.  Good-by 
Grover's  Corners  .  .  .  Mama  and  Papa.  Good-by 
to  clocks  ticking  .  .  .  and  Mama's  sunflowers. 
And  food  and  coffee.  And  new-ironed  dresses  and 
hot  baths  .  .  .  and  sleeping  and  waking  up.  .  .  ." 
And  out  of  this  moment  of  engagement  comes  her 
immemorial  cry.  "Do  any  human  beings  ever  real- 
ize life  while  they're  living  it?" 

Wilder  does  not  stop  there.  The  telescope  pulls 
back  to  the  stars — "doing  their  old.  old  criss-cross 
journeys  in  the  sky" — pausing  only  long  enough 
for  a  dispassionate  glance  at  Emily's  mourning 
husband.  Rut  it  is  the 
compassionate  moment 
that  lingers  in  the  mem- 
ory, and  informs  Our 
Toil-))  with  immortal  life. 

Emily  has  to  die  in 
order  to  come  down  ulti- 
mately on  the  side  of  life. 
This  is  a  theme  so  per- 
sistent in  Wilder's  work 
that  it  takes  on  obsessive 
force.  It  is  implicit  in 
Tlw  Cabala,  whose  nar- 
rator, having  spent  a  year  among  the  death- 
worshipers  of  Rome,  turns  eagerly  back  to  his 
own  land  with  Virgil's  advice  in  his  ears.  "Seek 
out  some  city  that  is  young.  The  secret  is  to  make 
a  city,  not  to  rest  in  it."  It  hovers  beneath  the 
surface  of  Thr  Bridge  of  Sa»  Luis  Rcif.  and  is 
explicit  in  Tht  Waumi!  of  A)nlr<is.  Indeed  the  0>n- 
Tnirn  idea  is  predicted  here  in  the  story  of  a 
young  man  who  asks  permission  of  Zeus  to  return 
to  the  earth  for  a  day.  but  in  less  than  an  hour 
begs  the  gods  to  relieve  him  of  "so  terrible  a 
dream.  The  gods  heard  him  but  before  he  left  he 
fell  upon  the  ground  and  kissed  the  soil  of  the 
world  that  is  too  dear  to  be  realized."  The  theme 
recurs  in  more  than  one  of  the  shorter  plays;  it  is 
at  the  center  of  the  Alcestis  story  that  Wilder 
twice  chose  to  adapt,  first  as  the  play  of  the  1050s 
and  again  as  an  opera  (with  Louise  Talma)  in 
19()2.  Even  George  Brush,  the  incorrigible  opti- 
mist of  Ht  arnt's  Mi/  Di  sfiyiatioi.  is  touched  by  it. 

This  coupling  of  the  celebration  of  life  to  the 


experience  of  death  is  explosive,  and  inevitably 
the  two  forces  exert  an  unequal  pull  in  Wilder's 
work,  even  within  the  pages  of  the  same  work.  At 
times,  in  his  early  writings,  the  negation  appears 
to  win  out,  and  one  is  reminded  of  those  Mexican 
urchins  who  chase  in  front  of  a  moving  car  in  the 
hope  that,  if  they  escape  with  their  lives,  the 
devils  pursuing  them  will  be  left  behind.  At  other 
times,  and  increasingly  as  the  years  progress,  the 
theme  emerges  with  the  enormous  serenity  that 
informs  The  Ides  of  March,  where  Caesar  can 
contemplate  his  own  death  not  as  respite  but  as 
inevitable  reality.  "Only  those  who  have  grasped 
their  nonbeing  are  capable  of  praising  the  sun- 
light." he  writes  to  his  confidant,  the  blinded  and 
maimed  war  veteran,  Lucius  Mamillius  Turrinus. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  commit- 
ment to  life  comes  through  with  most  clarity  in 
The  Skin  of  Our  Teeth.  This  drama,  "written," 
as  Wilder  points  out  in  his  introduction  to  the 
Three  Plai/s,  "on  the  eve  of  our  entrance  into  the 
war  and  under  strong  emotion,"  is  for  all  its  slap- 
stick and  occasional  awk- 
wardnesses, a  resound- 
ing aflJirmation  of  man's 
indomitable  will  to  sur- 
vive. "All  I  ask,"  says  Mr. 
Antrobus.  the  eternal 
man,  at  the  end  of  the 
play's  apocalyptic  events, 
"is  a  chance  to  build  new 
worlds  and  God  has  al- 
ways given  us  that.  And 
has  given  us  {opening  a 
book)  voices  to  guide  us. 
and  the  memory  of  our  mistakes  to  warn  us." 
"When  real — as  opposed  to  imaginary — death  is 
at  i.ssue,  Wilder's  choice  is  no  longer  in  doubt. 

"There  is  a  world  of  the  living  and  a  world  of 
the  dead  and  the  bridge  is  love,  the  only  survival, 
the  only  meaning."  So  ends  The  Bridf/e  of  San 
Lids  Reij.  But  what  is  love?  A  disinterested 
generosity,  an  expression  of  the  spirit,  remote 
from — indeed  apparently  opposed  to — the  body, 
the  self.  Manuel,  when  he  falls  in  love  with  La 
Perichole,  loses  "that  privilege  of  simple  nature, 
the  dissociation  of  love  and  pleasure."  La  Peri- 
chole, in  turn,  has  "never  realized  any  love  save 
love  as  passion.  Such  love,  though  it  expend  it- 
self in  generosity  and  thoughtfulness.  though  it 
give  birth  to  visions  and  to  great  poetry,  remains 
among  the  sharpest  expressions  of  self-interest." 
And  so  with  Dona  Maria,  and  Uncle  Pio.  and  the 
rest:  Pleasure,  passion,  self-interest  are  inimical 
to  true  love,  and  the  person  who  would  eschew  the 
selfish  must  be,  not  unselfish,  but  seKless. 


  To  Thornton  Wilder  .  .  .   

You  have  made  the  commonplaces  of  living 
yield  the  gaiety,  the  wonder,  and  the  vault  of 
the  human  adventure.  .  .  .  Ymi  have  written 
with  an  understanding,  affect intuitc  uipport 
with  your  subjects  which  to  me  i.s  the  hallmark 
of  ^-enuine  literature.  .  .  . 

— Mrft.  Lyitdon  B.  Johnson,  at  the  Wliitt  House 
eereinonii  auording  the  Xafional  liindc  Cmntnit- 
fee's  first  Medal  for  Literafme.  Man  1965. 


1' 


THC  MERCEDES  BENZ  220.  PURE  AUTOMOTIVE  DESIGN— FROM  THE  INSIDE  OUT. 


iercedes-Benz  advocates  the  wide-open  door  policy. 


e  most  dramatic  opening  of  this 
any  other  season :  the  big,  big 
lOrs  of  the  Mercedes-Benz. 
Lets  the  ladies  be  lady-like,  step- 
ig  in  or  stepping  out,  and  you 
n  see  (above)  how  they  love  it. 
The  Mercedes  wide-open  door 
)licy  is  based  on  a  simple  view  of 
itomotive  design.  You  start  with 
passengers  —  their  comfort, 
ifety,  the  space  they'll  need. 
And  then  you  build  the  motor- 
idr  around  these  considerations. 
From  the  inside  out. 
This  is  design  logic.  It  lets  you 
flve  graceful  entrances,  graceful 

|lNG  TO  EUROPE?  FOR  TRAVEL  GUIDE.  WRITE  HANS 

MERCEDES-BENZ 


exits,  and  graceful  interiors.  And  you 
may  have  real  wood,  real  leather 
combined  in  the  Mercedes-Benz 
living  room  for  lasting  luxury. 

You  ride  a  little  higher  in  a 
Mercedes — in  spirit  and  in  fact. 

And  you  1 1 cl e  a  lot  safer  in  a 
Mercedes.  You'll  appreciate  the 
padded  dash  and  steering  wheel; 
the  pliable  window  handles  and  the 
recessed  handles  on  the  doors. 

This  is  what  design  logic  leads  to  : 
safety,  comfort,  quiet  elegance. 

Your  own  logic  will  lead  you, 
sooner  or  later,  to  step  up  and  into 
a  Mercedes.  Maybe  sooner. 


VOM  BROCKHUSEN.  MERCEDES  BENZ  OF  NORTt-  "MERICA,  INC..  158  LINWOOD 
OF  NORTH  AMERICA,  INC.  A  SUBSIDIARY  OF  DAIMLEi-  oE'JZ  A.  G..  GERMANY 


'LAZA.  FORT   LEE.  N.  J..  07024 


I 


iiret(ion 


When  broken  bones  pierce 
the  skin,  an  infection  of  the 
wound  can  cause  compUcations  that 
may  be  far  more  serious  than 
the  fracture  itself. 

In  many  of  these  injuries,  antibiotic 
mechcines  either  prevent  infection  or,  if 
it  does  occur,  brinif  it  under  control — 
often  in  a  remarkably  short  time. 

New  and  better  medicines 
developed  by  Parke- Davis 
have  helped  make  the 
difference  between  prolonj^ed 
disability  and  rapid  recovery 
from  many  injuries  and  diseases. 


BETItH  V-_;  '  FOR  /•  btlUR  '.VORLD 


by  H ermine  I.  Popper  81 


"It  is  the  rage  of  the  soul  that  there  is  a  body," 
says  Catullus  in  The  Ides  of  March,  "and  it  is  the 
rage  of  the  body  that  there  is  a  soul."  And  only 
a  rage  of  the  soul  as  stern  as  the  Puritans'  could 
dictate  an  image  of  love  that  makes  contact  pain- 
ful and  intimacy  intolerable.  Yet  the  Puritan 
drumbeat,  for  all  its  thunder,  cannot  drown  out 
the  beat  of  a  sentient  heart.  Ultimately,  in  The 
Ides  of  March,  Wilder's  humanism  takes  charge. 
Here  love  and  pleasure  begin  to  be  seen  as  re- 
lated, and  Caesar  can  ask  about  the  erotic  whether 
it  may  not  in  fact  be  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
God :  ".  .  .  have  we  not  explained  away  too  easily 
all  that  accompanies  the  fires  that  populate  the 
world?"  he  writes  Lucius  Mamillius  Turrinus. 
"Lucretius  may  be  right  and  our  je.sting  world 
wrong.  I  seem  to  have  known  all  my  life,  but  to 
have  refused  to  acknowledge  that  all,  all  love  is 
one,  and  that  the  very  mind  with  which  I  ask 
the.se  questions  is  awakened,  sustained,  and  in- 
structed only  by  love."  It  is  as  though  with  the 
shock  of  the  war — perhaps  also  with  the  release 
that  followed  his  parents'  deaths — Wilder  had 
finally  permitted  himself  to  reexamine  the  old 
absolutes  and  found  them  wanting. 

To  ask  the  question,  however,  is  not  to  answer 
it.  The  struggle  persists.  In  1952  he  is  still  saying, 
in  connection  with  Thoreau,  "To  this  day  many  an 
American  is  breaking  his  life  on  an  excessive  de- 
mand for  the  perfect,  the  absolute,  and  the  bound- 
less i)i  )'cal»is  irliere  it  is  accorded  to  feic — in  love 
and  friendship,  for  instance."  The  italics  are 
mine.  Thus  by  the  long  way  around.  Wilder's 
commitment  to  life  and  his  acceptance  of  human 
rather  than  superhuman  love  become  two  parts  of 
the  same  problem.  For  so  long  as  the  absolute 
seems  attainable,  what  civilized  man  can  accept 
any  less  in  himself,  except  in  the  spirit  of  shame, 
or  of  self-denial,  or  both?  And  the  ultimate  self- 
denial  is  death. 

Compelled  by  Nature 

The  price  that  must  be  paid  for  a  love  that  can- 
not integrate  its  hate  is  sentimentality,"  wrote 
Wilder  in  194L  in  an  article  on  Joyce  that  ap- 
peared in  Poctrij  magazine.  "The  price  that  must 
be  paid  for  a  hate  that  cannot  integrate  its  love  is, 
variously,  empty  rhetoric,  insecurity  of  taste,  and 
the  sterile  refinements  of  an  intellect  based  on 
destruction."  Wilder's  task  has  been  to  avoid  these 
pitfalls  while  still  treading  close  to  the  rim  i>f 
danger.  If  there  is  more  than  a  little  private 
anguish  involved  in  the  undertaking,  the  public  is 
not  invited  to  witness  it.  It  is  no  accident  that  he 


enjoys  performing  in  his  own  plays;  or  that  his 
lectures  are  memorable  small  dramas,  as  animated 
and  various  as  a  one-man  band ;  or  that  his  con- 
versations are  above  all  performances,  witty, 
informed,  charming,  and — -up  to  the  point  of 
self-revelation — generous.  Like  Marcel  Marceau's 
famous  clown.  Wilder  is  a  tragedian  compelled  by 
nature — his  own — to  wear  the  comic  mask. 

To  the  world  at  large,  he  remains  as  Tyrone 
Guthrie  wrote  once  in  the  Neir  York  Times: 

He  is  probably  the  world's  foremost  authority 
on  Lope  de  Vega ;  he  knows  more  of  history 
than  most  history  professors;  he  can  talk 
philosophy  with  philosophers,  painting  with 
painters,  music  with  musicians.  There  seems  to 
be  no  book  which  he  has  not  only  read  but  re- 
membered in  vivid  detail. 

Yet  thi.s  is  no  secluded  bookworm;  it  is  a 
wildly  gregarious  old  gossip  who  likes  nothing 
so  much  as  rushing  from  party  to  party.  .  .  . 

I  treasure  particularly  happy  memories  of 
him  at  Stratford,  Ontario,  where  he  has  been  a 
sort  of  honorary  fellow  of  the  Shakespearean 
company,  attending  rehearsals,  buzzing  like  a 
bee  in  the  actors'  canteen,  splashing  dye  onto 
costumes  for  plague-stricken  Thebans,  sitting 
up  far  into  the  night  at  parties,  cross-legged 
on  the  floor  among  the  youngsters  of  the  com- 
pany, listening  to  them  with  grave  attention, 
drawing  them  out  and  pumping  them  full  of 
philosophy,  psychology,  religion,  gossip,  jokes, 
and  just  plain  practical  horse-sense. 

To  this  day  he  still  travels  the  world  from  time 
to  time  with  the  press  at  his  heels,  and  then  dis- 
appears from  view  for  months  at  a  stretch.  And 
he  still  returns  occasionally  to  the  house  in  Ham- 
den,  to  sleep  in  his  monk's  cell  of  a  bedroom  or 
work  in  his  study  lined  with  the  books  of  William 
Shakespeare.  Lope  de  Vega,  James  Joyce,  Ger- 
trude Stein,  and  his  other  literary  enthusiasms. 
His  own  publications  are  not  in  evidence,  but  a 
resplendent  record  player  attests  to  his  avid  and 
knowledgeable  pursuit  of  music. 

"In  life  and  in  literature,"  Wilder  wrote  in  his 
foreword  to  The  Ancjel  That  Troubled  the  Waters, 
"mere  sincerity  is  not  sufficient,  and  in  both 
realms  the  greater  the  "apacity  the  longer  the 
awkward  age."  Wilder  was  sixty-eight  in  April — 
"a  hermit  again,"  he  wrote  me  not  long  ago,  work- 
ing in  some  deserted  spa  on  his  latest  novel, 
which  is  well  on  the  way  to  completion.  In  light 
of  his  years  and  the  grace  of  his  accomplishments, 
it  may  seem  curious  to  apply  to  him  now  his  own 
youthful  phrase.  Yet  the  awkward  age  is  the 
time  when  more  ordinary  men  address  themselves 
once  and  for  all  to  that  most  essential  of  human 
projects:  to  reconcile  their  hope  for  the  good  with 
their  knowledge  of  the  possible.  It  is  a  stage 
that  Wilder,  fortunately,  has  never  outgi'own. 

Harper's  Magazine,  June  1965 


The  Antic  Politics 
of  California 

bu  Paul  Seabiiry 


Why  its  puhlk  life  falls  into  patterns 
very  different  from  those  of  the  rest 
of  America — and  why  its  future  is 
uniquely  difficult  to  predict. 

R  ich,  handsome,  and  pampered  by  vast  federal 
subsidies  since  World  War  II.  California  shows 
no  sign  of  stopping  growing.  A  decade  from  now. 
ten  cities  the  size  of  San  Francisco  will  be 
needed  to  accommodate  the  increased  population. 
By  then  this  adolescent  giant  among  the  states 
may  well  dominate  the  national  political  scene. 

This  prospect  is  baffling — if  not  downright 
alarming — to  inhabitants  of  more  politically  ma- 
ture regions.  For  California's  curious  political 
style,  a  product  of  the  state's  torrential  growth, 
is  incomprehensible  to  many  Americans.  They 
are  aware,  of  course,  that  the  state  has  been  a 
seedbed  of  extremist  movements.  Yet  they  per- 
ceive also  that  no  extremist  of  either  Right  or 
Left  has  made  a  lasting  imprint  on  the  style  of 
its  government.  Instead — whether  under  Republi- 
can or  Democratic  control — there  has  been  a 
pattern  of  progressive  "growth  legislation"  in 
education,  social  welfare,  labor,  and  tax  policy, 
shaped  by  the  moderate  liberalism  of  such  men  as 
Senator  Hiram  Johnson  and  Governor  Earl  War- 
ren rather  than  the  leftish  utopianism  of  an 
Upton  Sinclair  or  the  right-wing  fantasies  of  an 
ex-Senator  William  Knowland. 


Surface  ideology,  it  seems,  has  masked  rather 
than  prevented  pragmatic  reforms.  Why  was  this 
possible?  The  usual  explanation  goes  something 
like  this:  tilt  a  continent  and  the  oddballs  will 
roll  with  the  tilt ;  but  rolling  oddballs  do  not  stay 
put  long  enough  to  seriously  derange  the  day-to- 
day conduct  of  business.  So  the  energy  of  extrem- 
ism has  dissipated  itself  on  the  periphery  of 
"real"  political  life — in  the  ranch  houses  of  re- 
tired Air  Force  generals  (who  are  likely  to  be 
Republicans)  or  in  ephemeral  "salon-type"  club 
movements  of  displaced  liberals  (usually  Demo- 
crats ) .  Both  groups  know  little  and  care  less 
about  the  earthy  problem  of  running  a  state.  And 
in  the  past,  the  few  extremists  who  have  risen 
to  statewide  elective  office  have  been  tamed  by 
the  impact  of  real  responsibilities.* 

Reassured  by  this  analysis.  California  liberals 
until  very  recently  had  good  reason  to  foresee  a 

*  Even  Max  Rafferty.  a  vociferous  right-wing  edu- 
cationist, has  been  somewhat  civilized  by  election  to 
the  office  of  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion. The  story  goes  that  at  a  tension-wracked  meet- 
ing of  the  University  of  California  Regents,  called  to 
deal  with  the  student  Free  Speech  activities  at 
Berkeley  last  winter,  Rafferty,  an  ex-officio  Regent, 
launched  into  an  intemperate  diatribe;  whereupon 
one  conservative  Regent  turned  to  him  and  said, 
"Turn  down  the  volume.  Max."  But  in  the  ensuing 
public  phase  of  the  meeting,  it  was  a  subdued 
Rafferty,  ironically,  who  attributed  the  free-speech 
blowup  to  "creeping  facelessness  and  loss  of  individ- 
uality among  many  students  on  the  nation's  campuses 
today." 


by  Paul  Seabury  83 


comfortable  future  for  the  politics  of  moderation. 
The  prospects  seemed  particularly  bright  in  the 
brief  Kennedy  age.  Thei'e  was  a  liberal,  if  some- 
what unimaginative,  Democratic  Governor,  Ed- 
mund G.  "Pat"  Brown,  in  Sacramento.  Working 
with  him  was  a  legislature  reapportioned  by 
urban  moderates  and  liberals;  and  in  Washington 
there  was  a  Congressional  delegation  with  a  high 
ADA  box  score  on  reform  legislation.  In  the 
liberal  Republican  camp  too  there  was  reason  for 
confidence  when  moderates  under  Nixon  beat  the 
troglodyte  Joe  Shell  in  the  gubernatorial  primary 
of  1962.  Democrats  took  heart — not  merely  in  the 
subsequent  victory  of  Brown  over  Nixon,  but  in 
the  wealth  of  talented  and  liberal  Democrats  who 
might  one  day  succeed  to  high  state  office.  But 
today  the  picture  is  much  changed. 

After  their  rout  by  the  Goldwater  forces  at 
San  Francisco  and  then  the  November  debacle. 
Republican  moderates  in  the  state  are  under- 
standably bothered  about  the  future  of  their 
party.  Although  its  causes  are  less  easily  identifi- 
able, there  is  a  comparable  malaise  in  Democratic 
ranks.  For  the  statewide  triumph  of  Johnson  and 
Humphrey  obscured  some  local  political  catastro- 
phes which  have  ominous  political  implications 
for  liberals  of  both  parties  in  California. 

Double  Negatives 

To  begin  with,  the  strange  thing  about  the 
1964  elections  in  California  was  their  "dispref- 
erential"  and  negative  results.  It  was  far  easier 
to  see  what  and  whom  the  voters-in-aggregate 
did  not  like  than  what  they  did  like.  This  is  in 
part  because  of  the  peculiar  use  that  has  been 
made  in  California  of  the  referendum,  a  pet  re- 
form of  Senator  Hiram  Johnson.  Referenda  have 
provided  the  voters,  or  dedicated  pressure  groups, 
the  chance  to  bypass  the  legislature — to  repeal  or 
to  enact  controversial  laws.  All  too  often  these 
referenda  work  on  the  double-negative  principle. 
This  year,  for  instance,  by  voting  "No"  on 
Proposition  15.  one  opposed  the  opponents  of 
Pay-TV.  By  voting  "No"  on  Proposition  14 — 
repealing  the  Rumford  Fair  Housing  Act  in 
perpetuity — one  opposed  the  opponents  of  Fair 
Housing;  or  by  voting  "Yes"  on  the  same  proposi- 
tion, one  could  as  easily  oppose  the  opponents  of 
property  rights.  Even  in  the  battle  of  bumper- 
strips,  sarcastic  or  darkly  suggestive  slogans 
predominated:  "Goldwater  for  Hallowe'en," 
"Would  You  Want  Your  Daughter  to  Marry  a 
Realtor?".  "Who  Turned  Out  the  Lights  in  the 
White  House?" 


Never  before  have  so  many  Californians  ne- 
gated so  many  issues  and  candidates.  As  the 
returns  showed,  most  Californians  disliked, 
feared,  or  mistrusted  Goldwater.  But  there  was 
hardly  a  positive  enthusiasm  for  Johnson  and 
Humphi-ey — approximately  175,000  Californians 
who  cast  ballots  abstained  from  voting  for  either 
Presidential  ticket.  As  for  the  U.  S.  Senate  race, 
the  big  question  was  why  Salinger  lost,  not  why 
Murphy  won.  Amateur  savants  cited  Salinger's 
carpetbaggery,  his  previous  divorce,  his  corporeal 
image  on  TV  fa  Buddha-like  manifestation 
hardly  in  keeping  with  the  svelte  tastes  of  Those 
Who  Think  Young).  The  voters,  it  turned  nut, 
loved  him  less  than  his  innocuous  conservative 
opponent,  a  lithe  middle-aged  tap  dancer  sur- 
rounded by  a  happy  One  Man's  Family.  Salinger 
was  also  hurt  by  his  opposition  to  Proposition 
14.  which  "won"  hands  down.  In  sum.  the  voters' 
reaction  to  him  was  not  an  affirmation  but  a 
double-negative  rebuke. 

Repeal  of  the  Rumford  Act  through  the  adop- 
tion of  Proposition  14  was  interpreted  by  liberals 
as  a  morally  indefensible  rebuff  to  ethnic  minor- 
ity groups  and  an  insult  to  civilized  Californians. 
Yet  it  can  be  argued  that  the  legislature  which 
passed  the  Rumford  Act  had.  in  fact,  moved  far 
ahead  of  public  sentiment  on  a  key  issue.  A  de- 
tailed look  at  the  November  election  results  sug- 
gests that,  despite  a  liberal  trend  in  the  nation 
as  a  whole,  there  is  an  apparent  swing  back  to 
conservatism  in  California.  For  example,  while 
thirty-eight  new  seats  were  won  by  Democrats  in 
Congress,  not  an  additional  Democrat  was  elected 
from  California.  Across  the  country.  Republicans 
lost  some  five  hundred  state  legislature  seats;  in 
California  they  picked  up  three.  Of  the  state's 
thirty-one  elected  Republican  assemblymen, 
twenty-two  ran  more  than  10  per  cent  ahead  of 
the  party's  registration  figures  in  their  districts; 
only  four  of  forty-nine  Democrats  did  likewise. 

The  mood  of  the  state's  thoughtful  Democrats 
can  be  summed  up  in  a  German  word  which 
means  disquietude — Uinulie.  This,  by  an  odd  co- 
incidence, is  the  Germanic  root  for  the  name 
of  the  party's  canniest  strategist,  Jesse  Unruh, 
speaker  of  the  assembly  and  California's  nearest 
equivalent  to  a  political  boss.  Recently  he  eval- 
uated the  situation  in  gloomy  terms.  "The  Dem- 


Paul  Seabury.  associate  professor  of  political 
science  at  the  Universitij  of  California  at  Berke- 
ley, has  also  taught  at  Columbia  and  lectured 
at  the  Free  University  in  Berlin.  His  latest  book 
is  "Power,  Freedom,  and  Diplomacy:  The  Foreign 
Policy  of  the  United  States  of  America." 


84        THE  ANTIC  POLITICS  OF  CALIFORNIA 


ix-ratic  party  in  California,"  he  said  in 
commencing  a  postelection  speech,  "has  no  futiu-e 
.  .  .  not  if  we  continue  to  behave  as  we  have 
during  the  past  year."  To  Unruh.  as  to  many 
Democrats,  the  most  disturbing  phenomenon  may 
well  be  the  struggle  for  party  leadership  which 
hampered  the  November  campaign  and  beclouds 
the  future. 

Cleavage  by  the  ^lap 

It  is  no  secret  that  Governor  Brown  does  not 
wish  to  be  Governor  much  longer  and  is  seeking 
an  escape  hatch  in  Washington — hopefully  on  the 
Supreme  Court  bench.  His  reasons  are  not  hard 
to  find : 

His  legislative  program  ran  out  of  gas  several 
years  ago.  and  the  men  around  him  are  not  likely 
to  invent  a  new  one  that  can  cope  with  the 
troubles  that  lie  ahead.  Many  of  these  troubles 
are  economic.  In  the  past  quarter-century  Cali- 
fornia— unencumbered  by  commitments  out- 
moded products  and  systems  of  production — 
leaped  ahead  of  the  rest  of  the  nation  economi- 
cally. The  state  has  accumulated  a  huge  and  con- 
stantly increasing  supply  of  scientific,  technical, 
and  managerial  brain  power.  But  since  1940 
California's  economy  has  been  dependent  on  the 
vast  federal  defense  program.  Now  this  cornu- 
copia, under  McNamara.  is  less  generous. 

For  some  time  the  state's  financial  needs  have 
been  running  far  ahead  of  its  tax  policies  and  the 
growth  of  per  capita  income  and  state  and  munici- 
pal bonded  indebtedness  has  been  rising  steeply. 
In  all  probability  there  will  have  to  be  higher 
taxes  to  meet  major  new  state  outlays. 

The  state  is  also  beset  by  mounting  regional 
antagonism  between  the  slow-growing  north  and 
the  burgeoning  south,  which  already  contains  60 
per  cent  of  the  state's  population.  In  the  1960 
elections  the  north  lost  the  famous  dispute  over 
the  diversion  of  northern  California  water  to 
satisfy  the  thirsts  and  fill  the  swimming  pools  of 
Los  Angeles  an-ivistes.  That  defeat  is  not  for- 
gotten. 

The  political  cleavage  between  the  two  regions 
is  a  sharp  one.  Rockefeller's  popularity  was 
distinctly  northern.  Goldwater's  southern:  the 
two  populous  counties  which  gave  Goldwater  a 
majority  in  November  were  Orange  and  San 
Diego  in  the  south.  San  Francisgo  gave  Johnson 
a  ringing  71  per  '   <  Angeles  only  58  per 

cent.  Such  examp.i  -  ;  be  multiplied  indefi- 
nitely. 

At  the  height  of  the  Rockefeller-Goldwater 


primary  campaign.  William  Brinton.  a  distin- 
guished pro-Rockefeller  lawyer  in  San  Francisco, 
published  legal  proposals  to  split  the  state  in  two. 
I  The  proposed  boundary  would  be  the  Tehachapi 
^lountains.  at  the  southern  end  of  the  San 
■Joaquin  Valley.)  The  San  Francisco  Chronicle. 
newr  noted  for  its  radicalism,  has  benignly  en- 
couraged the  idea.  This  -January,  in  the  course  of 
the  legislative  debate  on  reapportionment — which 
is  bound  to  increase  the  political  strength  of  the 
Los  Angeles  area — twenty-five  northern  Cali- 
fornia senators  of  both  parties  supported  bills 
which  would  split  the  state  along  the  same  lines. 

Such  secessionist  dreams  do  not  ease  a  Gover- 
nor's lot.  And.  as  if  all  this  were  not  enough  to 
spoil  a  genial  Irishman's  sleep,  the  Goveri:'  r 
has  had  new  worries  in  1965 — catastrophic  flood? 
and  catastrophic  doings  on  the  Berkeley  camp  - 
of  the  University.  There  Brown,  once  admireii 
for  his  liberal  stand  against  the  death  penahy, 
r.nu-  i.<  best  remembered  for  calling  in  the  state 
highway  police  to  remove  eight  hundred  studer.* 
s:--i!^.s  from  Sproul  Hall,  hardly  an  action  to  e:> 
dear  him  to  liberals,  especially  tho.^e  with  chil- 
dren of  college  age. 

Two  years  ago  there  v.ere  a  half-dozen  or  more 
premising  Democrats  of  statewide  prominence 
among  his  own  lieutenants  who  might  have  beer. 
Brown's  logical  successors.  Two  of  the  likelie?: 
were  Attorney  General  Stanley  ^losk  and  Cor- 
t roller  Alan  Cranston.  Both  aspired  to  the  U. 
Senate  nomination  last  spring.  Mosk.  under  heav.- 
pressure  from  the  Cranston  forces,  withdre" 
from  the  primaries,  and  Cranston  lost  to  Salinger, 
who  in  turn  was  beaten  by  Murphy  in  the  genera, 
election.  Thus  Cranston  and  Mosk  were  both  cut 
down  in  their  political  prime.  -Jesse  Unruh.  no 
admirer  of  Governor  Brown,  while  originally  ev.- 
couraging  Salinger  to  enter  the  fray  against 
Cranston,  subsequently  stood  aloof  from  this  in- 
traparty  cannibalism,  perhaps  hoping  to  profit  by 
it  and  emerge  as  the  logical  Democratic  candidate 
for  Governor — an  ambition  he  does  not  conceal. 
Yet  Unruh.  too.  fell  victim  to  the  tide  of  nega- 
tive politics  in  California.  Three  of  his  candidates 
for  Assembly  were  beaten  by  Republicans  in  the 
Los  Angeles  area — chief  site  of  his  machine 
strength,  but  a  stronghold  also  of  the  'liberal" 
Democratic  clubs  whose  members  generally  de- 
test Unruh  as  an  old-style  boss.* 

*  The  story  goes  that  there  was  a  virtual  state  of 
siege  in  the  Los  Angeles  office  building  where  Unruh's 
offices  and  the  Johnson  campaign  headquarters  were 
located  on  adjoining  floors.  The  Brown  forces  also 
insisted  on  keeping  Salinger  away  from  Unruh.  who 
controls  the  only  effective  precinct  organization  in 
the  Los  Angeles  area. 


I 


^  y  is  sipping  un  caffe 

I  he  shade  of  Giotto's  belltower. 


watch,  explore  sunlit  Florence  for  as  long  as  you  like  over  your  coffee...  ^.  "^1^'    T^^(        for  as  little  as 

lission  to  a  museum.  Your  waiter  does  not  rush  you.  Because  there  is  nothing     ^     ^^ti  that  tickles  him 

:t  so  much  as  the  American  visitor  who  takes  to  this  magnificent  Italian  '      ;    *^|rf  ^  art  of  relaxa- 

1.  Take  your  time  climbing  that  belltower,  too.  The  view  once  you've  hit  the  top  will  leave  you  breathless  enough, 
er  Florence?  There  is  the  sleek  modernity  of  Milan  grown  up  amidst  La  Scala  and  Da  Vinci's  Last  Supper. . .  and  there 
the  hot  sun  and  chilly  wines  of  Naples,  the  beaches  and  pines  of  Rimini,  skiing  in  the  Dolomites ...  discovering  the 
IS  at  Herculaneum,  and  the  friendliness  of  those  little  pockets  of  Italy  hidden  off  the  Amalfi  Drive.  Stay  in  luxurious. 


)histicated  hotels  or 


those  cozy  little  hotel-pensiones  where  the 
Signora  speaks  just  enough  English  and 
charges  less  than  $8.00  for  room  and  two 
hefty  meals.  There  is  time  to  spend,  fun 
to  happen  here.  Ask  your  travel  agent.  Or 
write  to  the  Italian  State  Tourist  Office, 
Dept.  I  (E.N.I.T.)  nearest  you:  626  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York  20,  New  York;  St. 
Francis  Hotel,  San  Francisco  2,  Calif.; 
203  N.  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago  1, 
111.;  3  Place  Ville  Marie,  Montreal,  P.  Q. 
Italy  is  for  staying  and  staying  and  staying. 


86        THE  ANTIC  POLITICS  OF  CALIFORNIA 


In  recent  years,  especially  since  the  1960  re- 
apportionment, there  have  been  an  enormous 
number  of  "safe"  districts  in  California,  where 
nomination  is  virtually  tantamount  to  election 
for  both  Democratic  and  Republican  legislators. 
This  built-in  stabilizer  acts  as  a  check  on  ideo- 
logical politics  in  the  state  legislature  by  insulat- 
ing incumbents  from  swings  of  mood  in  their 
districts.  Yet  there  are  good  reasons  to  believe 
that  the  state  is  in  for  a  spell  of  extremism. 

Transplanted  Ideologies 

This  new  extremism  is  a  product  of  the  strains 
endured  by  the  socially  and  geographically  mobile 
who  play  a  more  important  role  in  California's 
politics  than  they  can  in  stable  communities. 
Leadership  of  the  complex  political  club  move- 
ments of  the  Right  and  the  Left  in  California 
characteristically  comes  from  a  highly  mobile 
professional  class  which  lies  outside  the  fiefdoms 
of  the  men  who  wield  real  political  power  in  the 
state.  These  volunteer  movements  have  infused 
much  energy  and  style  into  campaigns  and  pre- 
primary  politics.  In  state  and  national  campaigns 
they  perform  some  of  the  functions  (such  as 
raising  funds  and  getting  out  the  vote)  of  the 
traditional  political  machines  in  the  East  and 
Midwest.  But  they  have  no  real  geographic  ties 
with  local  politics  and  government. 

In  the  newer  developing  urban  areas  of  the 
south,  for  example,  where  stable  communities 
are  unheard  of,  ideological  carpetbaggers  arrive 
bringing  with  them  their  own  preconceptions  of 
national  and  international  problems.  Such  im- 
migrants from  Iowa  or  New  York  move  into  a 
new  "community"  called  Executive  Homes  on  the 
wastelands  of  Orange  County,  knowing  little  or 
nothing  about  the  special  political  and  govern- 
mental problems  of  the  place.  Hence  they  tend  to 
fit  local  issues  into  a  Procrustean  bed  of  long- 
familiar  great  issues;  to  engage  in  abstract, 
rather  than  empirical,  thought  about  politics; 
to  take  position.s — whether  of  the  Right  or  Left 
— on  peace  and  communism,  recognition  or  non- 
recognition  of  Red  China,  abolition  or  strength- 
ening of  the  House  Un-American  Activities  Com- 
mittee, medicare  rs.  free  enterprise. 

Not  for  them  the  drab  problems  of  metro- 
politan government,  the  water  crisis,  the  location 
of  new  cities,  the  activities  of  the  state  Highway 
Commission  (a  rapacious  modern  equivalent  of 
Frank  Norris's  Orfopvs).  Ideological  shadow- 
boxing  among  volunteer  organizations  of  this 
sort  is  not,  of  course,  wholly  absurd;  some  of 


these  shadows  are  quite  real,  but  there  is  a  wide 
gulf  between  this  politics  of  mobility  (which  its 
mobile  practitioners  can  transfer  at  a  moment's 
notice  to  any  place  in  the  country),  and  the 
governance  of  the  state.  Thus  in  its  twelve  years 
of  existence  the  CDC  (Council  of  Democratic 
Clubs)  has  introduced  no  new  liberal  state  leader 
comparable  to  Humphrey  and  McCarthy  of 
Minnesota,  or  Dilworth  and  Clark  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. In  1964  the  mountain  of  the  CDC  finally 
was  able  to  produce  its  mouse,  Alan  Cranston,  as 
Senatorial  primary  candidate,  but  this  was  a 
mouse  that  bored,  not  roared,  and  club  movement 
kingmakers  will  have  to  start  all  over  again.  In 
the  meantime.  Brown,  Unruh,  Senate  Majority 
Leader  Hugh  Burns  and  others,  whose  careers 
were  unrelated  to  the  club  movement,  will  run 
the  state.  These  politicians  must  nonetheless  en- 
dorse or  reject  ideological  slogans  to  win  the 
often  valuable  support  of  the  CDC.  In  the  end 
the  clubs  usually  support  practical  programs  even 
though  they  have  done  little  or  no  homework 
about  them.  Just  as  Paris  was  worth  a  mass  to 
Henry  of  Navarre,  the  politicians  accept  the 
need  for  these  rites. 

The  Democratic  dilemma  ari.ses  not  so  much 
from  a  conflict  of  ideology  as  rivalry  among  per- 
sonalities, and  an  uneasy  feeling  that  a  con- 
servative tide  is  now  running  in  the  state  against 
the  liberal  direction  to  which  all  major  Demo- 
cratic figures — Brown,  Unruh,  Cranston,  and 
others — are  instinctively  committed. 

The  Relentless  Right 

The  Republican  split,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not 
merely  a  matter  of  leadership  fights,  it  is  also 
highly  ideological. 

Few  who  were  at  the  Cow  Palace  Republican 
convention  last  July  will  easily  forget  the 
spectacle  of  the  Knowland-led  California  Gold- 
water  delegation.  Prominently  seated  in  the  front 
of  the  hall,  they  were  uniformed  in  orange  life- 
preserver  jackets  which  would  have  given  them  a 
disquieting  resemblance  to  the  ladies  and  gentle- 
men of  the  Tita)iic,  had  they  behaved  politely, 
which  they  did  not.  This  uniform,  in  addition  to 
making  them  easily  identifiable,  also  helped  draw 
attention  to  the  urgency  of  the  cause  which  their 
candidate  espoused.  The  defeat  of  the  California 
Rockefeller  slate  in  the  June  primary  was  more 
than  a  victory  for  "conservatives";  it  was  also  a 
victory  for  the  politics  of  anxiety.  For  it  is  one 
thing  to  be  conservative,  and  another  to  be  a  con- 
servative about  to  abandon  ship. 


The  present  Republican  party  disarray  reflects 
the  more  general  bankruptcy  of  the  national  post- 
Eisenhower  party.  Nearly  all  moderate  Republi- 
can leaders  in  the  state  frankly  welcomed  Gold- 
water's  defeat;  many  conservative  businessmen, 
long  identified  with  the  Republican  party — presi- 
dents of  steamship  lines,  San  Francisco  banks, 
industrial  and  construction  firms,  and  many 
others — found  Goldwater's  exti-emism  more  than 
they  could  take,  and  defected  from  the  national 
ticket.  Regular  Republican  moderates,  in  northern 
California  at  least,  chose  to  remain  silent  or  to 
focus  their  partisan  efforts,  in  a  token  gesture  of 
party  loyalty,  on  the  George  Murphy  campaign. 
The  San  Francisco  Murphy-for-Senator  head- 
quarters, at  the  height  of  the  campaign,  served  as 
a  kind  of  government-in-exile  for  former 
Rockefeller,  Scranton,  and  Lodge  supporters. 

The  Extreme  Right,  to  be  sure,  did  not  fare 
well  in  the  November  vote.  While  several  John 
Birch  Society  members  ran  for  the  legislature  in 
the  primaries  (particularly  in  safe  Democratic 
districts  where  intra-Republican  competition  was 
slack),  most  were  defeated  there;  only  one,  an 
Orange  County  political-science  professor  named 
John  Schmitz,  was  actually  elected  in  November 
to  the  state  Senate.  But  Orange  County,  the  fief- 
dom  of  California  reactionary  politics,  is  hardly  a 
better  bellwether  of  California's  mood  than 
Mississippi  is  of  America's. 

Right-wing  extremism  is  disturbing  not  be- 
cause of  what  it  can  accomplish  at  present  at  the 
polls,  but  because  of  its  relentless  vigor  and  push 
in  the  day-to-day  internal  affairs  of  the  party. 
Already  several  Republican  citadels  have  fallen, 
one  by  one,  to  the  trumpets  of  extremism.*  The 
California  Republican  Assembly — the  statewide 
equivalent  of  the  CDC — fought  off  Birehite  en- 
croachments and  those  of  more  moderate  reaction- 
aries until  early  1964,  when  its  presidency  fell  in 
the  hands  of  a  Newport  optometrist  named  Nolan 
Frizelle.  This  prize  was  not  easily  captured — 
yet  the  speed,  success,  and  ruthlessness  of  right- 
wingers  in  seizing  local  Republican  clubs  like  so 

*  At  its  best,  Eisenhower-Warren  Republicanism 
was  a  nice,  comfortable  berth  for  respectable 
folks.  Several  years  ago  one  of  my  Berkeley  col- 
leagues was  invited  to  an  Oakland  Young  Republican 
club  to  talk  on  problems  of  the  Soviet  economy.  His 
speech  drew  mild  applause,  but  not  questions.  Where- 
upon its  president  called  on  various  committee  cliair- 
men  to  report  on  their  major  activities  and  plans: 
garden  shows,  skiing,  sailboating,  and  bridge.  .Such 
bland  matters  no  longer  interest  the  club,  now  undt  r 
right-wing  control.  It  was  taken  over  in  a  bold  stroke 
by  hordes  of  unfamiliar  new  members  last  year  at  a 
Christmas  wassail  party  membership  meeting. 


hy  PaulSeabury  87 

many  jackstraws  created  near-panic  among  older 
organizational  leaders  at  the  grass-roots  level. 
There  is  a  political  axiom  to  the  effect  that  the 
hotter  the  kitchen,  the  fewer  moderates  will 
choose  to  stay;  legions  of  them  have  now  left  in 
disgust. 

One  trouble  now  for  Republican  moderates 
arises  from  the  serious  "choice,  not  an  echo" 
charge  that  the  Goldwaterites  posed  to  their 
leadership.  If  Republican  moderates  are  separated 
from  Johnson  Democrats  only  by  the  stale  issue 
of  "fiscal  integrity"  and  a  sound  dollar,  this  is 
hardly  a  heady  brew  except  to  cost  accountants 
and  little  old  ladies.  If  moderates,  presumably, 
are  to  recapture  control  of  the  grass  roots  in 
California  they  will  need  new,  vigorous  leader- 
ship and  an  attractive  program.  There  is  no 
such  leadership  in  sight. 

Abdicating  Leadership 

If  normal  politics  is  the  art  of  compromise  and 
brokerage,  the  new  Goldwater  politics  is  the 
art  of  "integrity"  and  uncompromising  action  on 
issues  which  divide,  rather  than  unify.  As  Pro- 
fessor Aaron  Wildavsky  of  the  University  of 
California  has  pointed  out  in  a  study  of  the  Cow 
Palace  convention,  the  basic  conflict  was  between 
politicians  and  purists:  between  those  for  whom 
victory  in  elections  is  essential,  and  those  for 
whom  principle  is  always  uppermost  and  "not 
negotiable."  Here  is  an  interview  Mr.  Wildavsky 
conducted  with  a  delegate  attending  a  national 
convention  for  the  first  time: 

Interviewer:  What  qualities  should  a 
Presidential  candidate  have? 

Delegate:  Moral  integrity. 

Interviewer:  Should  he  be  able  to  win  the 
election  ? 

Delegate:  No;  principles  are  more  im- 
portant. I  would  rather  be  one  against  twenty 
thousand  and  believe  I  was  right.  .  .  . 

The  future  of  moderate  Republicanism  in 
California  will  be  decided  at  the  precinct  and  club 
level  in  hard-fought  contests  between  well- 
organized  purists  and  much-sobered  moderates. 
Alienated  from  the  mainstream  of  ordinary 
politics,  the  extreme  Right,  ironically,  is  growing 
in  numbers  and  constituency  even  though  it  can 
hope  to  command  but  few  electoral  majorities  any- 
where in  the  state. 

Yet  the  very  integrity  of  these  purists  divides 
them  among  themselves  as  well,  and  makes  of 
radical  politics  in  California  a  continuum  of  un- 
cooperative, suspicious  fragments  fading  off  into 


Any  one 


ii'hy  Heritage? 

A  "classic"  of  literature 
./jL  comes  to  pass  uhen 
the  u  ork  of  a  great  man  has 
so  captured  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  men  that  succeed- 
ing generations  insist  on  a 
hearing  for  his  words  of  wis- 
dom or  entertainment. 

We  at  HERITAGE  believe 
that  it  is  almost  sacrilegious 
to  present  any  such  work  in 
an  unauthentic  text;  or  in  a 
book  devoid  of  good  taste  in 
design  or  illustration;  or  one 
printed  on  inferior  paper  and 
bound  in  shoddy  materials. 

If  you  are  inclined  to 
agree,  you  will  welcome 
books  with  today's  esteemed 
seal— the  HERITAGE  imprint! 


During  the  next  year, 
you  may  obtain 
these  enduring 
masterpieces  —  a  I  way  s 
at  the  special  low 
membership  price. 


THE  LIVES  OF  THE  TWELVE  CAE- 
SARS by  Suetonius,  in  the  Phile- 
mon Holland  translation,  with 
portrait  medallions  and  paint- 
ings by  the  noted  Italian  artist, 
Salvatore  Fiume. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  TOM  JONES  by 
Henry  Fielding,  with  beguiling 
pen  and  water-color  drawings 
by  T.  M.  Cleland. 

SHORT  STORIES  by  O.  Henrj",  de- 
signed by  Frank  J.  Lieberman, 
with  brilliant  color  drawings 
and  line-cuts  bv  John  Groth. 


THE  JUNGLE  by  Upton  Sin 
with  a  special  introductio  I 
the  author,  and  powerfu  o 
paintings  and  line  drawim  t 
Fletcher  Martin. 

OLIVER  TWIST  by  Charles 
ens,  enriched  by  the  ch: 
opening  drawings  and  full- 
autolithographs    of  Ba 
Freedman. 

THE  NIGGER  OF  THE  NARC 
by  Joseph  Conrad,  with  h  • 
dramatic  full-color  paintin  4 
Millard  Sheets. 


ings.  reproduced  in  full  color;  Charles 
Willson  Peale's  historic  portraits;  and 
George  Bird  King's  dramatic  oils. 


HERITAGE  CLUB  proclaims  a  gala 
;nt:  it  is  about  to  embark  upon  its 
th  Anniversary  Series! 
rwent>--nine  years,  the  Directors  of 
ih  have  been  producing  series  after 
jf  the  world's  great  books  in  fine 
s  Fine  editions  that  grace  the  shelves 
e  lucky  enough  to  own  them. 
•  the  Thirtieth  Anniversary  Series 
along  to  climax  them  all!  Here  is  a 
ir  achievement ...  combining  the  ut- 
n  craftsmanship  with  a  remarkable 
of  titles. 

LEBRATE  this  milestone  in  Heritage 
',  the  Directors  are  making  an  un- 
ented  offer  to  a  limited  number  of 
ling  booklovers:  your  choice  of  any 
three  famous  Heritage  sets  FREE— as 
roductory  gift.  Enroll  now  and  lay 
to  one  of  these  splendid  sets: 

DMPLETE  PLAYS  OF  SHAKESPEARE,  in 
volumes,  individually  slipcased.  The 
•itative  Tudor  text  as  prepared  by 
Alexander  of  the  University  of  Glas- 
The  Comedies  are  illustrated  with 
drawings  by  Edward  Ardizzone;  The 
dies  with  powerful  wood-engravings 
nes  Miller  Parker;  The  Histories  with 
color  engravings  by  John  Farleigh. 
et  totals  3.500  pages. 

JOURNALS  OF   LEWIS  AND  CLARK, 

by  Nicholas  Biddle,  in  two  volumes, 
dually  slipcased. These  striking  books 
hanced  by  Carl  Bodmer's  great  paint- 


THE  COMPLETE  GRIMM'S  FAIRY  TALES,  in 
two  volumes,  individually  slipcased.  Louis 
and  Bryna  Untermeyer  have  selected  the 
best  reading  versions  of  all  211  of  these 
beloved  stories;  and  the  well-known  illus- 
trator. Lucille  Corcos,  has  provided  48 
lovely  water  colors  and  53  drawings. 

HERE,  then,  is  an  extraordinary  opportunity 
to  enroll  in  The  Heritage  Club ...  to  prove 
to  yourself  the  advantages  of  belonging  to 
the  only  popular-priced  book  club  dedi- 
cated to  creating  fine  illustrated  editions  of 
the  world's  enduring  books. 

Heritage  volumes  are  custom-planned  . . . 
each  one  individually  designed  by  a  lead- 
ing typographer,  illustrated  by  a  distin- 
guished international  artist,  painstakingly 
printed  on  quality  paper,  and  handsomely 
bound  and  boxed.  Little  wonder  that  the 
Heritage  standard  in  bookmaking  has  long 
been  considered  a  beacon  in  a  world  of 
diminishing  craftsmanship. 

AND  for  three  decades  now,  The  Heritage 
Club  members  have  continuously  enjoyed 
special  lou  membership  prices.  In  book- 
stores. Heritage  volumes  range  up  to  SIO 
each.  (The  Shakespeare  set  sells  for  S25  at 
retail! )  Yet  members  NEVER  pay  more  than 
S4.95  per  volume.  And  there  are  no  hidden 
"extras"  —  membership  price  includes  ALL 
shipping  charges. 


SIMPLY  fill  out  and  return  the  postage-paid 
Reply  Card  bound  between  these  pages. 
You  will  receive,  for  a  ten-day  inspection, 
the  FREE  multi-volume  Bonus  Set  of  your 
choice,  along  with  the  first  selection  in  the 
Thirtieth  Anniversary  Series:  Suetonius' 
The  Lives  of  the  Tti  elve  Caesars. 

IF  YOU  DECIDE  to  keep  these  books  and 
enjoy  the  benefits  of  this  exciting  member- 
ship, you  will  receive  a  handsome  new 
book  each  month  for  eleven  months.  (All 
of  these  fine  editions,  now  in  various  stages 
of  production,  are  described  below.) 

In  the  unlikely  event  that  you  do  not 
desire  one  or  more  of  these  classics,  in  the 
Club's  Prospectus  ( mailed  to  you  with  your 
first  shipment  of  books)  you  are  given  a 
list  of  two  dozen  other  Heritage  books 
from  which  you  may  select  substitutes,  also 
at  the  low  membership  price  of  S4.95  each. 
A  few  of  the  titles:  Droll  Stories.  Don 
Quixote.  The  Origin  of  Species. 

WHY  MARK  TIME?  The  no-risk  Reply  Card 
is  not  only  your  passport  to  a  limitless 
world  of  wisdom  and  entertainment  con- 
tained in  books  designed,  illustrated,  and 
produced  in  good  taste...  but  it  may  also 
represent  your  only  chance  to  obtain  one 
of  three  famous  Heritage  sets  FREE  as  an 
introductory  gift.  Please  act  promptly,  be- 
fore this  fabulous  Thirtieth  Anniversary 
offer  has  to  be  withdrawn. 

THE  HERITAGE  CLUB 
595  Madison  Avenue,  New  "i'ork,  N.  Y.  10022 


EN"  by  Henry  David  Thor- 
or  this  edition,  Thomas  W. 
1  has  created  a  striking  set 
'op-in-text  and  full-page 
-engravings. 

tlAN  IN  THE  IRON  MASK  by 
■ndre  Dumas,  with  thirr>'- 
fuU-page  gravure  illustra- 
by  Edy  Legrand,  renowned 
li  artist. 

f  BUDD,  SAILOR  and  BENITO 
NO  by  Herman  Melville, 
remarkable  casein  paint- 
by  Robert  Shore. 


THE  PATHFINDER  by  James  Feni- 
more  Cooper,  illustrated  with 
outstanding  tempera  paintings 
by  Richard  M.  Powers. 

THE  MASTER  OF  BALLANTRAE  by 
Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  high- 
lighted by  color  lithographs 
drawn  directly  on  the  stones  by 
Lynd  Ward. 

THE  LITTLE  FLOWERS  OF  SAINT 
FRANCIS  OF  ASSISI.  The  Standard 
translation,  newly  revised,  with 
Paolo  Molnar's  inspired  wood- 
engravings. 


I 


92        THE  ANTIC  POLITICS  OF  CALIFORNIA 


dark  recesses  of  secrecy  and  conspiracy.  In  this 
.■spectrum  of  groups,  each  distinctly  sees  the  others 
either  to  its  right  or  to  its  left :  "good  conscience" 
rubs  out  cooperation.  Something  of  this  sort 
already  has  happened  to  the  California  Radical 
Right.  In  1962.  when  the  first  serious  "conserva- 
tive" attempt  to  seize  the  California  Republican 
Assembly  miscarried,  disgruntled  purists  seceded 
and  formed  their  own  rightist  club  movement: 
the  United  Republicans  of  California.  Those  like 
Nolan  Frizelle  who  remaired  were  branded  as 
compromisers.  Even  when  the  conservative  take- 
over of  the  clubs  occurred  the  next  year.  UROC 
remained  adamant :  if  had  not  gone  down  the 
winding  stair  of  appeasement:  if  would  not  dis- 
band even  now.  CRA  and  UROC  conservatives,  in 
turn,  can  see  on  their  right  the  John  Birch  Society 
and  other  new  splinter  groups  further  outside  the 
pale  of  political  respor.sibility.  Doubtless  even 
to  many  a  Bircher.  the  spectacle  of  vigilante 
bands  of  Minutemen  'if  America,  reportedly 
training  for  guerrilla  warfare  in  the  mountains 
behind  Santa  Cruz,  is  a  bit  distasteful,  or  at  least 
premature. 

On  the  Left,  the  noncomproniisers  seem  fre- 
i;uently  t"  have  as  little  interest  in  normal  politics 
as  those  on  the  Right.  Recent  tidings  from  near 
and  far — v.hether  from  Mississippi.  Vietnam.,  or 
Berkeley — encourage  nev.-  roars  against  the  party 
f s:ablishmen;t.  In  San  Franci.*co.  for  instance, 
something  like  a  riew  popular  front  recently  has 
spr-.;ng  up.  It  :ir:ks  f-v-:.  popular  Democratic  legis- 
'.at'.'rs — A.<semblym.en  Willie  Brown  and  John 
Burton — together  v,iLh  DuBois  Clubs,  nonviolent 
rc-sisters.  a  "get-out-ot-^'ietnam"  group,  and 
■  thers.  ti'  protest  American  actions  in  Vietnam 
a!:d  t*:'  publicly  call  upon  socialist  international 
l;.!X'r  a.n.ii  foreign  governm.e^us  to  ir.teiwene  in  the 
trisis.  F' r  them,  as  :"r  the  Radical  Right,  a 
fusion  of  civil  rights  and  peace  or.  rendered 
conversely  in  Goldv.ater  language,  individual 
ireeci'-m,  and  total  victory  is  -he  paramount  plat- 
form, of  the  day.  From,  the  Bay  Area,  a  battalion 
•  f  seventy  liberal  lawyers  has  visited  Mississippi 
take  depositions  in  the  voter  registration  dis- 
V'Ute:  sonie  of  its  recently  returned  members,  in- 
spired by  what  they  call  a  "Mississippi  complex." 
regard  it  as  the  nucleus  of  a  new  reform  move- 
n.ent  in  San  Francisco  politics. 

Such  heady  out-of-state  issues  as  these  hardly 
sit  well  v.-iTh  pragmatic  liberal  , politicians.  .As 
Unruh  rentarked  in  a  speech  la,<t  spring  on 
extremism.  "'U'hile  we  have  fought  for  needed 
legislation,  we  have  received  almost  no  support 
fr-  m  people  on  whom  I  thought  we  could  have 
c'  unted  to  help  crystallize  public  opinion.  .  .  . 


At  the  beginning  of  this  legislative  session  I 
introduced  a  bill  which  would  have  brought  about 
a  major  reform  in  our  system  of  educational 
financing.  Its  end  result  would  have  been  to  i 
equalize  educational  opportunity  throughout  the 
state  ...  to  close  the  gaps — the  educational, 
the  sociological,  and  the  cultural  gaps — between  j 
the  rnain  body  of  our  society  and  the  rear  guard,  - 
made  up  largely  of  minorities.  I  can  think  of  no  , 
issue  more  important  than  this  one — to  the  chil-  ^ 
dren  of  the  poor  and  to  the  children  of  minorities.  • 
And  yet  my  presumably  issue-oriented  friends  - 
were  nowhere  to  be  heard.  They  abandoned  leader-  * 
ship  in  this  field  to  the  witch  doctors  of  home  rule 
and  local  control." 

The  Uncertain  Future 

The  lf'64  election  has  left  a  climate  of  uncer- 
tainty about  v.hat  is  going  to  happen  next. 
Among  the  Republicans.  U.  S.  Senator  Thomas 
H.  Kuchel  is  the  only  moderate  of  statewide 
visibility  other  than  the  milk  dealer.  George 
Christopher,  the  former  Mayor  of  San  Francisco, 
v.ho  may  be  seriously  considered  as  candidate  for 
the  Governorship  next  year.  There  are  many  con- 
servative alternatives.  Max  Raiierty.  the  state 
school  superintendent,  is  one  of  them.  Joe  Shell, 
also  from  southern  California,  remains  a  favorite 
of  m.any  disgruntled  Goldwaterites  who  recall  his 
extraordinary  strength  in  the  lf"j2  primaries 
against  Nixon.  Holh"vvood.  having  already  sent 
one  '■•  -'-lescent  film,  star  to  the  Senate,  may  no-v 
try  R..rald  Reagan,  another  idol  of  midnight 
TV  reruns. 

In  spite  of  Governor  Brown's  ov:n  dreams  of 
elevating  himself  to  Washington,  there  are  m.any 
political  realists  in  the  Dem.ocratic  party  who  will 
try  very  hard  to  keep  him  where  he  is.  \Mien  the 
tide  is  running  against  you  in  California,  stick 
to  the  shopworn  incumbent:  "And  always  keep  a 
hold  of  Nurse  For  fear  of  finding  something 
v.orse."  Unruh  him.<eif  is  said  to  doubt  that  any 
liberal  Demc-crat — himself  included — can  win  in 
1966. 

This  is  a  point  well  borne  out  in  the  April  Los 
Ar.geles  mayoralty  primaries,  where  Congress- 
man James  Rctosevelt.  with  massive  CDC-Iiberal 
support,  was  smogged  under  by  incumbent  Demo- 
cratic Mayor  Sam  Yorty.  36.5  per  cent  to  57.9 
per  cent — an  adventure  which  assures  Cali- 
fornians  that  there  will  be  no  southern  California 
gallant  charger,  white  or  othenvise.  riding  the 
1966  Democratic  state  ticket. 

^\"hat  does  all  this  confusion  add  up  to?  It  mar 


well  be  that  in  the  immediate  future  California 
politics  will  see  a  sharp  division  into  two  func- 
tionally unrelated  strains.  One  will  be  dominated 
by  the  classic  style  of  American  politics,  in  which 
realistic  brokerage  of  candidates  and  issues  will 
.nntinue  as  in  the  past,  and  out  of  which  state 
programs  will  continue  to  emerge.  The  other  will 
be  dominated  by  the  new  style  of  ideological, 
"nonlegislative"  politics  on  both  the  Left  and 
Right.  This  latter  theater  may  find  the  two  sets 
of  club  movements  in  the  state  pitted  against  each 
other  in  uncompromising  "issue  warfare"  irrel- 
evant to  immediate  electoral  realities  or  to  state- 
wide issues. 

We  might  perhaps  adopt  .James  MacGregor 
Burns's  idea  of  the  American  four-party  system  to 
California  politics,  but  with  a  new  twist.  In  each 
party  during  the  past  four  years  a  schism  has  de- 
veloped between  party  establishment  and  amateur 
enthusiasts — between  the  elected  incumbents  and 
the  volunteer  organizations.  In  one  respect  this 
schism  resembles  that  which  exists  in  the  Labor 
and  Conservative  parties  of  Britain,  where  leader- 
ship— essentially  unideological — finds  itself  de- 
pendent upon  highly  ideological  followings. 

This  condition  creates  a  dilemma  both  for  lead- 
ers and  followers.  The  classic  democratic  poli- 
tician is  a  broker,  a  legislator,  a  compromiser. 
Among  the  amateur  enthusiasts  of  both  parties. 
California  elections  usually  begin  as  great  crises 
and  end  as  great  disappointments;  one  supports 


hi/  Paul  Seabury  93 

one's  own  party's  candidate,  but  with  reluctance 
and  often  suspicion,  since  not  to  do  so  would  risk 
losing  everything  to  the  opposing  party.  Such 
negative  and  defensive  attitudes  toward  candi- 
dates or  incumbents  hardly  endear  the  boat- 
rocker  to  the  pilot,  but  they  do  serve  to  get  out 
the  votes.  In  marginal  contests  especially,  this 
volunteer  vigor  based  on  ideology  may  spell  the 
difference  between  victory  and  defeat. 

If  ideological  polarization  proceeds  apace  in 
the  volunteer  organizations,  statewide  party  pri- 
maries certainly  will  afford  extremist  groups 
increasing  opportunities  to  capture  party  nomina- 
tions. Nearly  all  statewide  political  contests  since 
World  War  II  have  seen  candidates  of  each  party 
struggling  to  capture  the  high  terrain  of 
"moderation"  from  which  to  hurl  aspersions  on 
their  opponents'  "extremism."  In  instances  when 
this  was  not  so.  as  in  the  Knowland  Governor- 
ship campaign  of  10.58.  the  California  voter  in- 
stinctively turned  to  a  readily  available  moderate 
fortunately  provided  by  the  other  ticket. 

A  statistical  possibility  exists  that  at  some 
point  in  the  future  moderates  could  lose  the  pri- 
maries in  both  parties  sinnilfanronshi.  not  just 
in  one  at  a  time — as  was  true  in  the  Kiwwland 
and  Goldwater  victories  of  19-58  and  19G4.  If  this 
happens,  California's  normally  bland  voters  may 
have  to  make  painful  choices  among  opposing 
sets  of  purist  doctrine  and  purist  candidates.  And 
that  would  bear  watching. 


Collecting  Taxes  in  the  Good  Old  Days 

Those  indebted  to  me  for  taxes,  fees,  notes,  and  accounts,  are  specially  requested 
to  call  and  pay  the  same  on  or  before  the  1st  day  of  December  1828.  as  no  longer 
indulgence  will  be  given.  I  have  called  time  and  again,  by  advertisement  and 
otherwise,  to  little  effect:  but  now  the  time  has  come  when  my  situation  requires 
immediate  payment  from  all  indebted  to  me.  .  .  .  The  money  is  not  mine.  .  .  .  My 
only  resort  is  to  collect:  in  doing  so  I  should  be  sorry  to  have  to  resort  to  the 
authority  given  me  by  law  for  the  recovery  of  the  same.  It  should  be  the  first 
object  of  every  good  citizen  to  pay  his  taxes,  for  it  is  in  that  way  government  is 
supported.  .  .  . 

X.B.  On  Thursday,  the  27th  inst.  A.  St.  Clair  and  Geo.  H.  Dunn,  Esqrs.  depart 
for  Indianapolis;  I  wish  as  many  as  can  pay  to  do  so,  to  enable  me  to  forward  as 
much  as  possible,  to  save  the  twenty-one  per  cent,  that  will  be  charged  against  me 
after  the  8th  of  December  next. 

John  Spencer 

Sh'ff  and  Collector,  D.C. 

— Printed  notice  reproduced  by  Frances  Trollope  in  Domestic  Manners  of  the 
i,  Americans,  1832. 

Harpers  Magazine,  June  1965 


Televising 

the 
Real  World 

by  Robert  E.  Kintner 


TV's  best  product  is  not  entertainment, 
but  the  recording  and  interpretation  of 
actual  events.  So  argues  the  president 
of  NBC  iu  the  last  of  a  series  of  three 
(uiicles. 

"F  (>\-  this."  said  Frank  McGee.  soberly  address- 
ing the  camera,  "we  shall  take  the  next  three 
hours."  The  "this"  was  the  story  of  the  Xejrro 
American's  fight  for  eiiuality.  and  we  called  it 
"The  American  Revolution  of  '('):'>."  It  ran  through 
the  entire  nighttime  schedule  of  the  XBC  net- 
work on  Labor  Day  of  that  year,  taking  twice 
as  much  time  as  any  planned  public-affairs  pro- 
gram had  ever  occupied  before.  For  three  hours 
— with  that  combination  of  histcnw.  reportage, 
and  discussion  which  is  television's  contribution 
to  the  roster  of  living  art  forms- — a  team  of 
nearly  two  hundred  television  journalists  and 
technicians  spread  out  for  the  nation  the  biggest 
continuing  story  of  our  times. 

This  program  was  mine  as  an  idea  and  it  had 
the  enthusiastic  agreement  of  Bob  Sarnoff,  NBC 
chairman.  Only  the  top  management  of  a  broad- 
casting company  could  even  think  of  taking  a 
whole  night  out  of  a  commercial  schedule.  (When 
I  called  the  key  people  of  the  television  network 


to  my  office  and  told  them  what  we  were  going  to 
do,  they  turned  white  as  a  Klansman's  sheet,  i 
They  have  profit  goals  to  meet;  they  knew  how  ' 
this  program  would  swing  their  figures — and  ' 
they  couldn't  be  entirely  sure  I'd  remember  it  ] 
on  the  day  the  figures  appeared.)  I  made  the  ' 
decision — or,  to  be  more  accurate,  the  thought  ^ 
struck  me — over  a  weekend  in  the  country  in 
late  July.  During  the  next  ten  days,  I  dictated 
three  rather  detailed  memos  on  what  I  thought 
should  be  in  the  program.  Looking  them  over 
now,  I  notice  that  the  last,  sent  off  just  before  I 
left  for  Rome,  ends  with  the  lines,  "If  I  get  any 
other  ideas.  I'll  cable  you  collect."  It  is  amusing 
to  me,  and  in  an  odd  way  a  source  of  pride,  that 
in  putting  together  their  superb  program  the 
producers  used  almost  none  of  my  specific  sug- 
gestions. 

Eleven  million  American  homes  watched  some 
part  of  this  program,  most  of  them  for  an  hour 
and  a  half  or  more.  The  program  came  at  the  end 
of  a  summer  of  broadcast  reports  on  riots  in 
Birmingham,  cattle  prods  in  Louisiana,  demon- 
strators chained  to  construction  cranes  in  Brook- 
lyn, some  two  hundred  thousand  sober  citizens 
marching  on  Washington,  a  Governor's  confron- 
tation with  the  head  of  his  own  state  National 
Guard  in  a  futile  effort  to  keep  a  university 
lily-white,  a  President's  desperate  concern. 
Watching  "The  American  Revolution  of  '63." 
many  people  sensed  for  the  first  time  the  depth 
and  continuity  of  what  had  previously  seemed 
a  spasmodic  and  puzzling  protest.  The  program 
was  an  event  in  itself,  and  I  think  it  may  have 
helped  in  establishing  the  national  consensus 
which  e.xpressed  itself  in  the  Civil  Rights  Act 
of  1964. 

We  at  NBC,  of  course,  were  not  promoting 
any  legislation,  or  arguing  one  side  or  the  other 
of  a  case.  Our  cameras  recorded  statements  by 
Georgia's  Senator  Richard  Russell  and  Missis- 
sippi's Senator  James  Eastland  as  well  as  by  the 
Reverend  Martin  Luther  King  and  the  aggressive 
Negro  lawyer  Paul  Zuber. 

We  didn't  spare  NBC  itself.  We  showed  Negro 
pickets  marching  outside  our  own  studio  entrance 
to  demand  jobs  in  television,  and  we  carried  a 
comment  by  Herbert  Hill  of  the  NAACP  that 
television  people  were  "frightened  little  men" 
on  the  race  issue.  (When  our  producers  saw  this 
interview.  Robert  Northshield,  a  big  man  with 
big  shoulders,  accepted  Hill's  opinion:  "That's 
right,"  he  said,  and  pointed  at  the  short  Chct 
Hagan ;  "he's  little  and  I'm  frightened.") 

In  this  program,  too,  for  the  first  time,  a 
Negro — Robert  Teague — went  on  camera  as  a 


95 


network  correspondent  covering  a  story.  One  of 
his  assignments  was  to  give  the  background  of  a 
demonstration  at  a  construction  site  in  Elizabeth, 
New  Jersey.  Teague,  who  had  never  marched  in 
a  picket  line  before,  did  so  now  as  a  reporter,  and 
told  what  it  felt  like  to  be  a  Negro  in  a  race 
protest.  To  his  surprise  and  that  of  the  producers, 
he  found  it  one  of  the  great  experiences  of  his  life. 

A  Window  for  Nonreaders 

M  anv  Southerners  believe  rather  resentfully 
that  television  has  created  the  civil-rights  move- 
ment. David  Brinkley,  from  another  point  of 
view,  believes  broadcast  coverage  was  crucial. 
"These  same  things  had  been  happening  for 
years,"  Brinkley  says,  "certainly  since  the  Su- 
preme Court  decision  of  '54.  But  until  the  last 
few  years  there  wasn't  any  national  television 
news  of  any  importance.  I  think  television  has 
made  a  great  difference  to  the  Negroes  them- 
selves. They  look  at  news  a  great  deal  because 
they  are  in  it." 

Waiting  outside  the  average  American  home, 
in  the  days  before  television,  was  a  human  fact 
that  seldom  had  entered  there :  the  Negro  citizen, 
who  was  not  welcomed  as  a  guest,  a  colleague, 
an  acquaintance.  Television  put  Negro  Americans 
into  the  living  rooms  of  tens  of  millions  of  white 
Americans  for  the  first  time. 

On  the  one  hand,  people  saw  the  very  American 
attitudes  and  the  dignity  of  the  Negroes  who 
came  before  the  television  cameras  to  speak  for 
their  people.  On  the  other  hand,  they  saw  the 
agony  of  a  little  colored  girl  walking  to  school 
through  a  line  of  very  ordinary-looking  American 
housewives,  who  spat  at  her.  They  saw,  too,  the 
occasional  violence  of  the  Negro  reaction  when 
e.xpectation  was  disappointed.  None  of  this  was 
staged;  it  was  real — but  it  was  a  reality  which 
Americans  had  never  before  been  forced  to  live 
with. 

On  the  day  when  those  of  us  who  have  given 
our  lives  to  the  medium  are  called  to  account  for 
our  time,  the  heaviest  weight  on  our  side  of  the 
balance  will  be  this  expansion  of  reality  for 
tens  of  millions  of  people.  Today  many  people  of 
relatively  little  formal  education,  who  read  slowly 
and  without  pleasure,  have  met  with  and  prob- 
ably understand  more  of  the  world  around  them 
than  any  but  a  handful  of  sophisticated  and 
curious  minds  understood  fifty  years  ago.  They 
have  watched  the  British  bury  the  greatest  of 
their  modern  heroes;  seen  a  Russian  Premier 
bang  his  shoe  on  the  table  at  the  UN;  looked  on 


w^hile  South  American  students  threw  tomatoes 
at  a  Vice  President  of  the  United  States;  visited 
classic  and  modern  Greece ;  observed  the  savagery 
of  guerrilla  warfare  in  Vietnam,  Yemen,  the 
Congo,  Algeria.  New  Englanders  have  seen  for 
themselves  how  Mexican  braceros  live  in  Cali- 
fornia's Imperial  Valley;  people  on  the  banks  of 
Puget  Sound  have  been  plunged  into  the  caldron 
of  a  Harlem  riot. 

Almost  nobody  (except  network  news  oflficials) 
has  seen  all  of  this;  some  people  have  seen  little 
of  it.  Even  so,  Huntley-Brinkley  and  Cronkite 
between  them,  over  the  coui'se  of  a  month,  reach 
more  than  half  of  all  American  households ;  and 
the  average  television  documentary  (or  "actuali- 
ty," as  we  call  it  at  NBC)  is  seen  by  11.5  million 
people. 

Who  Watches  the  News? 

Xj  ots  of  Americans  don't  like  news  programs 
at  all.  When  a  special  news  show  preempts  the 
time  of  a  popular  evening  program,  our  huge 
telephone  switchboard  in  the  RCA  building  lights 
up  all  over  with  people  calling  in  to  complain, 
and  the  stations  themselves  get  literally  thou- 
sands of  protests.  We  even  had  complaints  election 
night,  from  people  who  were  furious  that  their 
regular  Tuesday-evening  favorites  had  been 
pushed  off  the  air  by  the  returns. 

Contrary  to  general  belief,  however,  the 
viewers  who  watch  news  and  public-affairs  shows 
are  not  heavily  concentrated  in  an  upper  crust 
of  education  and  income.  Gary  Steiner's  study, 
Tlif  P<  tipic  Look  at  Television,  produced  statistics 
indicating  that  people  who  never  finished  high 
school  watch  more  news  and  public-affairs  pro- 
grams (as  well  as  more  entertainment  shows) 
than  high-school  and  college  graduates  do.  Nor- 
mally, a  news  special  will  attract  one-half  to  three- 
quarters  of  the  audience  that  watched  the  enter- 
tainment show  in  this  time  slot  the  week  before. 
But  the  fact  that  a  given  program  may  be  on  in 
"only"  five  million  homes  does  not  mean  that  its 
effects  are  small. 

For  a  television  audience  is  not  a  placid  lake 
but  a  rushing  river,  constantly  joined  by  tribu- 
taries and  spilling  off  into  backwaters.  If  an 
"average  audience"  for  a  news  program  is  five 
million  homes,  the  total  audience  for  some  part 
of  the  program  is  quite  likely  to  be  near  seven. 
This  is  why  we  constantly  flash  cards  on  the 
screen  to  identify  a  speaker  (we  had  seven  people 
doing  nothing  but  lettering  cards  during  last 
year's  political  conventions),  and  why  almost 


96        TELEVISING  THE  REAL  WORLD 


every  news  special  strikes  the  hififhly  attentive 
viewer  as  a  little  repetitious.  Few  phrases  in 
broadcasting  have  greater  antiquity  or  more 
logical  use  than  "for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
tuned  in  late." 

Admittedly,  there  are  occasions  when  people 
who  know  a  subject  well  will  regard  television's 
treatment  of  it  as  old-hat  or  superficial.  (There 
are  also  occasions  when  they  will  regard  a  news- 
paper's coverage  as  fearfully  inaccurate.)  Some- 
times these  objections  are  valid.  It  is  important 
to  us  that  the  correspondent  on  the  screen  write 
his  own  script,  and  the  general-news  reporter 
may  not  know  enough  to  prepaie  a  penetrating 
script  on  a  specialized  subject,  even  after  the 
experts  have  tried  to  helj)  him.  We  aie  trying 
1()  increase  the  number  of  our  specialized  corres- 
pondents, with  i-egular  beats  which  they  know 
well. 

Even  then,  we  are  not  likely  to  please  the 
members  of  the  audience  most  thoroughly  in- 
formed on  the  sul)ject.  A  program  about  the 
flight  from  the  family  farm  probably  won't 
contain  any  infoi-mation  that  is  "news"  tn  pi-o- 
fessors  of  agriculture,  or  even  to  those  who 
read  farm  magazine.s — though  a  lot  of  it  might 
be  fresh  to  equally  intelligent  viewers  who  might 
know  all  about  url)an  renewal.  The  justification 
of  the  public-affaii's  special  is  the  important 
story,  interestingly  and  accurately  told — not 
novelty  or  profundity  of  analysis. 

All  our  audiences  came  together  for  the  live 
telecast  of  an  event — the  countdown  for  the 
rocket,  the  jKilitical  conventions,  the  Senate  hear- 
ing, the  Inauguration,  the  World  Series.  Such 
coverage  can  draw  an  enoi'mous  community,  more 
than  h;df  the  adult  population  of  the  country,  all 
watching  television  at  once.  It  is,  of  course,  what 
the  medium  was  made  for. 

Where  TV  Fails 

^3ut  in  some  areas  of  American  life,  television 
has  been  relatively  ineffective.  We  have  been 
unal)le.  for  example,  to  find  a  way  to  present 
significant  criticism  of  the  arts — though  w^e  come 
close  with  Aline  Saarinen's  fascinating  commen- 
taiies  on  the  visual  arts  on  "Today"  and  "Sun- 
day." At  a  time  of  rising  crime  rates  (and 
increasing  public  concern  about  them),  we  have 
never  woi-ked  out  satisfactoiy  coverage  of  the 
crime  story,  locally  or  nationally.  We  haven't  even 
tried  to  cover  the  news  of  television  itself,  or 
to  prepai'e  special  programs  explaining  what 
goes  on  in  the  world  of  newspapers  and  maga- 


For  the  Child  Who  Has 
Almost  Everything 

A  SPE(  lAL  extinguisher  is  designed  to 
blow  out  the  candles  on  birthday  cakes. 
The  inventor,  Paul  Bosak  of  Etna 
(Jieen,  Ind.,  points  out  that  small 
children  inay  not  have  enough  breath 
for  the  purpose  and  that  there  is  the 
dangei'  of  scattei'ing  germs. 

The  extinguisher  .  .  .  represents  a 
bird's  l)o(ly  with  a  human  face  and  an 
open  mouth.  The  youngster  pushes  a 
plunger  at  the  top  of  the  head,  lib- 
eiating  compressed  air  from  a  can 
inside.  Mr.  Bosak  says  the  device  is 
cheap  to  manufactui'e  and  may  be 
thrown  away  after  a  single  birthday 
party. 

—New  York  Tiwes,  Feb.  1.3,  1965. 


zines.  And  we've  failed  to  adapt  our  medium  to 
stories  of  business,  the  economy,  the  financial 
market. 

"We  get  along  well  today  with  the  politicians 
and  the  academicians,"  Chet  Huntley  says,  "but 
many  of  the  big  industrialists  still  hold  us  sus- 
pect. They  haven't  learned  how  to  be  comfortable 
with  the  medium.  It  leads  to  unfortunate  mis- 
understandings and  breakdowns  in  communica- 
tions." 

In  one  area  television  has  failed  through  no 
fault  of  its  own  :  government.  Television  cameras 
are  barred  from  the  sessions  of  both  Houses  of 
Congress,  most  state  legislatures,  the  federal  and 
nearly  all  the  state  courts. 

Consequently,  under  the  present  rules  tele- 
vision effectively  covers  only  one  of  our  three 
branches  of  government,  the  President  and  the 
Executive  Department.  Because  people  never  see 
Congress  at  work,  except  for  occasional  televising 
of  hearings,  they  may  well  conclude  that 
the  Presidency  is  the  "modern"  branch  of 
government,  Congress  the  old-fashioned,  rule- 
encumbered,  obstructionist  one.  Because  people 
do  not  observe  the  Supreme  Court  Justices  hear- 
ing arguments  and  handing  down  opinions,  they 
ai-e  at  the  mercy  of  harried  editors  whose  head- 
lines may  distort  complicated  and  carefully 
thought-out  decisions  on  the  meaning  of  the 
Constitution — in  questions  like  the  separation  of 


Buropean  vacation  bargain: 
fextra  weeks  for  only  ^10  a  week 

liMar-wise  traveller  reveals  a  bargain  in  enjoyment  on  the 
land- America  Line  for  those  with  the  leisure  to  make  use  of  it 


D  R 0  B  E  R T S  Photos  by  Bob  Swenson 

11  in't  think  I'm  any  different  from 
n]'  her  traveller  who  has  decided — for 
I  '  5t  or  the  sixteenth  time — to  vaca- 
1  Europe.  Because  of  the  rather 


;  sum  involved,  I  leave  no  travel 
jfo(  unturned  to  see  how  I  can  get 
'    1 1t  of  every  last  dollar  1  shall  have 

I, J. 

.    Iiiing  so,  I  have  made  a  number  of 
ifc  rkable  discoveries — perhaps  the 
enlightening  of  which  is  that  any- 
with  the  time  can  extend  his  vaca- 
li(  1  full  two  weeks  for  as  little  as  $10 
k. 

re's  how  this  works.  Let's  take  jet 
omy  fare  for  basic  transportation  to 
pe  as  our  base.  During  Holland- 
rica  Line's  thrift  season,  the  months 
jst  to  May,  jet  economy  fare  one- 
to  London  is  S210.  This  sum  buys 
1  seat  on  a  plane,  six  hours  more  or 
in  the  air,  and  two  meals  en  route, 
leanwhile,  during  this  period,  a  num- 
of  comfortable  staterooms  for  two 
ne  top  ships  of  the  Holland-America 
:— by  which  I  mean  the  wonderfully 
ious  Nictiw  Amsterdam  or  the  ultra- 
iern  Siaicnchim — are  available  to 
thampton  for  only  SIO  more  than 
-way  jet  economy  fare.  (During  the 
y  summer  months,  June  and  July, 
lie  double  cabins  actually  cost  $5  less 
n  one-way  jet  economy  fare.)  If  you 
It  to  sail  Holland -America's  stately 
;ship,  the  Rotterdam,  you  can  get  such 


33 


Mrs.  Hanne  Ventillius,  North  Miami  Beach, 
'lorida — in  the  main  dining  room  .  .  ."//  was 
ijiyahle  and  relaxing  to  sail  the  Atlantic  with 
loUand- America.  My  son,  too,  has  jound  so 
tany  things  to  do.  I've  especially  enjoyed  the 
oittinental  menu  and  the  attentive  service." 


Dr.  tlorencc  Mcrciir.  South  (Jrurf:,  .  .\,  >:  ./,  /  <y— concert  piani\:  .  '  w/.v  to  Europe,  practicing 
on  her  keyboard  out  on  deck—'Ihts  is  my  prst  trip  with  Holland-America,  and  it  won't  be  my  last. 
Everyone  has  been  Just  wonderful." 


a  cabin  for  S20  more — still  a  fantastic 
bargain  when  you  consider  what  this  tiny 
sum  buys. 

It  buys,  first  of  all.  six  relaxing  full  days 
at  sea  between  New  York  and  South- 
ampton. During  those  six  days  it  also 
buys  eighteen  chef-prepared  mieals,  reg- 
ular mid-morning  and  mid-afternoon 
snacks,  plus  a  midnight  buffet.  You 
couldn't  eat  that  inexpensively  (or  well) 
even  at  home! 

But  that's  not  all.  Included  in  this  SIO 
difference  you'll  enjoy,  without  charge, 
24-hour  cabin  service,  both  an  indoor 
and  an  outdoor  swimming  pool  (cross 
out  the  latter  during  the  winter  months 
— but  not  the  former),  attendance  at 
first-run  movies  in  a  spacious  theater,  a 
choice  of  dazzling  bars  at  which  drinks 
cost  Vz  to  Vi  the  price  you'd  pay  on  land, 
musical  concerts,  nightly  dancing,  deck 
sports,  steam  baths,  a  gymnasium,  a 
library  and  reading  room,  a  card  room, 
even  a  nursery  if  you  take  along  the  small 
fry  .  .  .  and  the  joy  of  just  relaxing  and 
meeting  fellow  passengers. 

I  cite  specifically  the  ships  of  the 
Holland-America  Line  because,  if  you 
have  never  been  aboard  a  ship  like  the 


Rotterdam,  the  Nieuw  Amsterdam  or  the 
Stateiidam,  you've  missed  one  of  the 
great  experiences  of  life.  I  find  all  ships 
magnificent.  Where  they  differ  chiefly  is 
in  their  particular  personality — and  a 
Dutch  ship  has  a  personality  that  is  easy, 
friendly  and  superbly  informal.  In  fact,  the 
Dutch  have  a  word  for  this — (^ezellipheid. 
It's  pronounced  by  speaking  both  g's 
like  on  /;  and  sort  of  clearing  your  throat 
when  you  do.  Gezellii;heid  is  part,  and  a 
most  important  part,  of  the  total  bargain 
— even  if  you  can't  put  it  down  on  paper 
in  a  dollar  figure. 

If  you  like  smaller  ships,  you  can  ex- 
tend your  vacation  to  Europe  for  even 
less  on  Holland-America's  thrift-liners — 
the  Ryiidam  and  the  Maosdam — and  en- 
joy the  fine  food,  facilities,  service  and 
gezelliglieid  Holland-America  is  famous 
for.  If  my  discovery  has  whetted  your 
appetite  for  a  similar  adventure,  the  line 
has  superb  literature  describing  its  ships, 
sailing  dates,  and  a  variety  of  escorted 
tours.  Your  travel  agent  can  supply  you 
with  this  material,  or  write  the  Holland- 
America  Line  at  Pier  40,  North  River, 
New  York,  N.Y. 
Happy  sailing! 


98        TELEVISINd  THE  REAL  WOULD 


Church  and  State  and  the  meaning  of  the  guar- 
antees of  liberty  contained  in  the  Bill  of  Rights. 
People  discussing  what  the  Supreme  Court  has 
or  has  not  done  would  inevitably  be  far  better 
informed  if  at  least  some  in  the  group  had  heard 
the  delivery  of  the  opinion  itself.  Admittedly,  it 
is  the  written  opinion  and  not  its  oral  pronounce- 
ment that  has  the  force  of  law,  but  the  Justices 
of  the  Court  are  not  careless  in  their  choice  of 
what  they  wish  to  emphasize  when  they  sum- 
marize their  reasoning  for  the  benefit  of  the 
handful  of  observers  in  the  courtroom  itself. 

Television's  exclusion  from  trial  courts  may 
have  even  more  damaging,  if  more  subtle,  effects. 
John  Daly,  who  was  in  charge  of  news  at  ARC 
when  I  was  president  there,  put  the  case  recently 
in  an  article  in  the  American  Bar  Association 
Journal:  "The  American  citizen,  as  juryman, 
witness  or  principal,  is  nervous  and  confused  in 
court.  He  is  nervous  because  he  is  in  strange,  un- 
familiar surroundings.  ...  I  submit  that  an 
("ducated  public  is  the  surest  guai-autee  against 
violence  to  the  administration  of  justice,  partic- 
ularly in  the  area  of  potential  conflict  between  a 
free  press  and  a  fair  trial." 

A  New  Dimension  Is  Possible 

The  broadcaster's  position  is  simple:  if  a  pro- 
ceeding is  supi)osed  to  be  public,  and  newspaper 
reporters  are  admitted,  television  cameras  should 
be  admitted,  too.  There  are  no  technical  obstacles 
these  days.  At  the  conference  of  New  York  State 
Trial  Judges  last  fall,  CF.S  President  Frank  Stan- 
ton demonstrated  a  wireless  television  camera 
smaller  than  a  lunch  pail,  which  can  be  operated 
easily  by  one  man  and  which  gives  perfectly  good 
pictures  in  normal  lighting. 

Xoi-  would  we  be  venturing,  really,  into  the 
realm  of  the  unti'ied.  United  Nations  General 
Assembly  and  Security  Council  sessions  are  reg- 
ularly televised,  to  the  enlightenment  rather  than 
the  confusion  of  the  public.  Television  coverage 
has  been  introduced  to  the  state  courts  of  Te.xas, 
Oklahoma,  and  Colorado-  -without,  in  my  opinion, 
distracting  the  participants  or  altei'ing  their  be- 
havioi'. 

A  common  objection  to  televising  legislative 
proceedings  and  trials  is  that  the  participants 
would  misbehave.  To  the  extent  that  the  objection 
is  valid,  it  ignores  the  fact  that  both  legislators 
and  lawyers  misbehave  now;  the  worst  that 
could  happen  would  be  a  slight  change  in  the 
degree  of  misbehavior.  Anyone  who  has  worked 
around  the  Capitol  knows  the  difference  between 


a  Congressional  hearing  at  which  reporters  are 
in  attendance  and  a  hearing  where  the  Congress- 
men and  the  witnesses  are  alone  in  the  room. 
Politicians  have  timed  their  best  bits  for  10:30 
A.M.  and  the  afternoon  papers  ever  since  the  days 
of  E.  W.  Scripps.  And  the  histrionic  lawyer  surely 
woukl  not  work  his  wiles  any  more  flamboyantly 
on  the  television  camera  than  he  does  on  the 
jury.  _  • 

The  Warren  Commission's  wholly  justified 
condemnation  of  the  monkey  house  in  Dallas  when 
Lee  Harvey  Oswald  was  killed  dealt  with  a 
situation  where  newspaper  reporters  outnum- 
bered television  men  by  at  least  six  to  one;  the 
residts  might  not  have  been  different  if  television 
had  never  been  invented.  Some  situations  are 
inevitably  abused;  but,  as  the  lawyers'  aphorism 
has  it,  hard  cases  make  bad  law.  There  have  been 
instances  in  which  newspapermen  and  television 
correspondents  have  prejudiced  a  defendant's 
chance  for  a  fair  trial.  In  one  horrendous  ex- 
ample, a  reporter  for  a  New  York  City  television 
station  ran  up  to  two  boys  who  had  just  been 
booked  for  the  robbery-murder  of  an  old  lady 
and,  with  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  watch- 
ing, demanded  to  know  why  they'd  done  it. 

Normally,  however,  the  people  responsible  for 
damaging  pretrial  publicity  are  the  prosecuting 
attorneys  and  the  police.  It  is  neither  practical 
nor  wholly  honest  to  hold  the  newspapers  or 
television  stations  responsible  for  the  transgres- 
sions of  the  DA  and  the  cop.  If  anything,  wide- 
spread camera  coverage  of  such  behavior  would 
diminish  its  incidence  by  turning  the  public 
stomach. 

I  am  convinced  that  within  a  few  years  tele- 
vision cameras  will  have  access  to  the  legislatures 
and  the  courts,  adding  a  new  dimension  to  what 
the  medium  can  do,  a  new  element  to  the  citizen's 
understanding  of  his  society.  Indeed,  I  believe 
that  as  our  techniques  improve  we  shall  cover 
increasingly  wide  areas  of  the  world's  reality. 
The  "stationary  satellites"  will  make  possible 
instantaneous  transmission  from  anywhere  in 
the  world.  (This  would  nullify,  among  other 
rules,  Frankel's  Law  of  Overseas  Coverage, 
named  after  Eliot  Frankel,  European  producer 
for  Huntley-Brinkley :  "If  the  weather  is  worth 
covering,  you  can't  fly  out  the  film.")  The  pro- 
portion of  TV  time  devoted  to  reality  will  then 
increase;  the  entertainment  shows  will  expand 
with  foreign  talent.  And  the  public  will  learn,  as 
we  already  have  rather  painfully  learned,  that 
the  amount  of  talent  available  for  creating  quality 
entertainment  is  always  limited — but  the  real 
world  is  inexhaustible. 


Harper's  Magazine,  June  1965 


on  the  never-ending  joys  of  diamonds 


The  joy  of  owning  and  wearing  a  diamond  grows  with  each  passing  year. 

A  well-chosen  diannond  jewel  will  be  your  most  constant  accessory,  your  most  admired  possession. 
Many  of  today's  most  creative  jewelers  work  with  small,  fully  cut  stones  to  achieve 
pieces  of  rare  beauty  and  eminent  weara'bility. 

De  Beers  Consolidated  Mines,  Ltd. 


Wreatti  clip,  about  $1725;  bracelet,  about  $2860;  heart  clip,  about  $2660;  ring,  about  $2310.  Your  jeweler  can  show  you  many  such  pieces. 


lllUI.-rA  AHMSTIiONG 


Politics  of  the  Washington  Press  Corps 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 

by  Joseph  Krajt 


\Vh]i  fJie  President's  spats  ivith 
the  reporters  shouldn't  he  taken 
too  serUnishj — and  irlnj  the  White 
House's  efforts  to  "manaf/e  the 
7UU-S"  don't  make  rnnch  differenee. 

w  henever  trouble  crops  up  between 
the  President  and  the  press,  some 
well-meaninp  defender  of  the  White 
House  is  sure  to  point  out  that  even 
Lincoln  was  vilified  by  the  papers. 
Then  some  well-meaninpr  newsman 
will  count  up  the  number  of  Presi- 
dential press  conferences  and  dis- 
cover that  there  has  been  a  recent 
fallinp  fiff.  In  that  way  the  impres- 
.sion  is  cultivated  that  since  the  earli- 
est times  the  normal  state  of  rela- 
tions between  President  and  press 
has  been  one  of  hf)stility  mitijrated 
by  occasional  jiress  conferences.  And 
thus  it  becomes  possible  for  a  Presi- 
dent to  try  to  defend  himself,  as 
President  Johnson  did  not  lonp  ago, 
by  citinp  the  statistics  of  his  meet- 
ings with  newsmen. 

To  no  avail,  of  course;  for  while 
the  normal  condition  may  not  be  love, 
it  has  nf)thin}r  to  do  with  either  Lin- 
coln or  the  number  of  press  cf)nfer- 
ences.  There  is.  indeed,  no  modern 
equivalent  of  the  party  organs  that 
made  thinjrs  so  hot  for  Mr.  Lincoln. 
And  as  to  press  conferences,  it  is  a 
fair  measure  of  their  relevance  that 
Coolidpe  held  more  of  Ihem  than 
Franklin  Rof)s<'V<'l1,  while  K<-nnedy, 
in  his  first  Ihret-  years,  had  precisely 
the   same   number   as  Eisenhower. 


Even  a  glance  at  the  matter,  more- 
over, shows  that  different  Presidents 
elicit  different  kinds  of  complaints 
from  different  sections  of  the  press. 
If  nothing:  else,  the  problem  of  the 
President  and  the  press  is  a  problem 
that  moves.  Indeed,  in  my  view,  trou- 
ble arises  precisely  because  of  a  mal- 
adjustment on  all  sides  to  a  central 
chanpe  that  has  utterly  transformed 
relations  between  the  government 
and  the  communications  media.  And 
the  repeated  references  to  the  case 
of  Lincoln  and  the  number  of  press 
conferences  are  ritualistic  incanta- 
tions that  truly  express  only  the 
incapacity  of  those  involved  to  un- 
derstand and  articulate  what  has 
happened  to  them. 

What  has  happened — the  central 
change  in  the  relations  of  government 
and  press — is  easier  to  feel  than  to 
describe.  But  the  component  elements 
are  familiar.  For  one  thing,  .science 
has  entered  the  field  of  public  affairs 
in  a  big  way.  Technical  information, 
unintelligible  to  most  of  us  and  well- 
understof)d  by  only  a  few,  underlies 
many  of  the  basic  choices  in  govern- 
ment;  even  the  problems  that  com- 
mand the  attention  of  government 
tend  to  be  defined  more  and  more  by 
statistical  projections  of  what  will 
happen  if,  than  by  experience  appar- 
ent to  the  untutored  senses.  Thai  is 
why  it  is  so  often  the  case  that,  as 
('.  P.  Snow  once  put  it,  "the  phenom- 
enon of  the  modern  world  is  bizarre." 

Secondly,  crowds  have  replaced  in- 
dividuals as  the  principal  actors  on 


the  world  stage.  Bagehot  could  r 
of  monarchy  that  it  was  "an  t 
ligible  government"  because  "tin 
tion  of  a  single  will,  the  fiat  11 
single  mind  are  easy  ideas."  Bi|l 
interactions  of  many  minds  and  a} 
wills  that  are  the  dominant  fe.a 
of  public  events  today  are  notJ 
ideas.   Only   simpletons   or  s]!|l 
pleaders  suppose  that  the  h(K 
rules  applied  to  individual  beh;i 
or  to  family  budgets  can  worll 
mass  societies.  Aggregates  are  if 
as  much  like  individuals  as  centi,'< 
are  like  fifty  men. 

Thirdly,  the  stage  of  public  a)i, 
has  become  as  extended  as  iti 
become  crowded.  Neville  Charl 
lain  could  complain  at  the  tiff- 
Munich  that  Britain's  destinies  i 
being  engaged  by  a  "small,  f;  r 
land  about  which  we  know  li  c 
Now  that  is  the  normal  condioi 
The  world  is  regularly  agog  U 
Cubas,  Koreas,  Vietnams.  and  oi 
go.s — Ruritanias,    in    other    w  d 
about  which  most  of  us  know  :  i 
ing.  The  less  so,  as  government  a 
over  the  world  have  learned  to  d 
the  appearance  of  things  to  the  i 
that  most  foul  can  be  made  tn  ; 
most  fair.  Regimes,  these  days, 
as  much  as  they  act.  "Persua.-:  ,. 
as  Walter  Lippmann  once  said. 
become  self-con.scious."  A  new  ii 
of    research — something  like 
modern  brand  of  Talmudic  s( !. 
ship   which,    when  applied 
Soviet  Union,  is  known  as  Kr'  : 
ology — must  now  be  applied  to 
every  government. 

The  upshot  of  all  these  change  i 
a  Copernican  revolution  in  the 
of  public  affairs.  To  apply  conn 
sense  to  what  is  visible  on  th' 
face  is  to  be  almost  always  "  i 
it  produces  about  as  good  an  i'l' 
how  the  world  goes  round  a 
afforded  by  the  Ptolemaic  syst'  ■ 
true  grasp  of  e\  en  the  simplest  'i 
action  reonires  special  knowledge  < 
the  ability  1o  use  al)s1ractions  whh 
like  the  Copernican  system.  ar< 
odds  with  common-sense  impressi 
Without  this  kind  of  knowledge  it 
is  dillicult   to  know  what  to  tl  ' 
al)ou1  even  such  prominent  mat. 
as  the  United  Nations  financing 
lem,  or  1h(>  l)ombing  of  North  ^ 
nam,  or  I  he  farm  program,  or  le 
federal  P.udget  -which  is  one  reJi  n 
that   most   people  don't  know  w  it 
Ihey  111  ink  about  these  questions. 


Hfirprr'n  AJ tii/ti  \i ik  ,  .litnc  IflOfi 


3f 


'.IS*^     fVil^  V^*'! 


fVi'*''!'' <»'''">'''     -.yvlAx''!  'I    ''/•'  Mf'i"* 

V^'('»^>'>^''V  •'•'>v/  n'-N 


ITT 


Get  Kodak 
Color 

Processing 
by  mail 


USE  KODAK  PREPAID 
PROCESSING  MAILERS 

Buy  Kodak  Prepaid  Processing  Mail- 
ers at  your  dealer's.  Price  covers  the 
processing  cost. 

Mail  your  exposed  film  — still  or 
movie— direct  to  Kodak  in  the  handy 
envelope  mailer  provided. 
Get  your  prints,  slides  or  movies 
back  directly  by  mail,  postpaid. 


Kodachiome 

Kodak 

PREPAID 
PROGESSINfi 
MAILER 

PK  20 

FOR  13S  AND  126-20  EXPOSURE  FILM 

KODACHROME  OR  EKTACHROME 

PROCESSING   •  BY  KODAK 


Look  for  "Processed  by  Kodak"  on  your 
slides  or  movies  and  "Made  by  Kodak" 
on  the  back  of  your  color  prints. 

EASTMAN  KODAK  COMPANY 
Rochester,  N.Y. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


simple  fact  is  that  the  .stuff  of  public 
life  eludes  the  Ki'Jisp  of  the  ordinary 
man.  Events  have  become  profession- 
alized. 

In  practice,  both  the  American  fjov- 
ernment  and  the  news  media  have 
adjusted  themselves  to  the  profes- 
sionalization  of  events.  The  govern- 
ment, for  its  part,  has  come  to  under- 
stand pretty  thoroughly  that  it  is  not 
enough — that  indeed  it  is  virtually 
impossible — to  let  the  facts  speak  for 
themselves.  To  explain,  interpret,  and 
in  many  cases  to  dig  out  the  facts,  a 
huge  information  bureaucracy  has 
been  set  up  inside  the  government. 
No  department,  agency,  or  independ- 
ent oflice  is  without  its  public-rela- 
tions staff.  Special  accommodations 
— press  rooms,  advance  texts,  hand- 
books, statistical  information — are 
made  available  to  the  pi-ess  by  almost 
all  government  agencies,  usuallv  at 
their  own  expense.  Every  official 
spends  much  of  his  working  time  in 
press  conferences,  Ijackground  brief- 
I  ings,  and  other  meetings  with  the 
press. 

The  White  House,  in  particular, 
has  t)ecome  press-minded,  and  not 
only  in  the  person  of  the  press  sec- 
retary. Apart  from  politics.  President 
Kennedy  counted  journalism  as  his 
only  profession.  Journalists  com- 
prised a  large  fraction  of  the  staff  of 
President  Eisenhower  as  they  do  of 
President  .Johnson.  For  the  White 
House,  above  all  places,  must  trans- 

1  late  into  neutral,  if  not  favorable. 

I  terms  events  \\  hich  are  too  compli- 

j  cated  for  nonprofessional  minds  and 
which,  unless  explained,  appear  to 

!  clash  with  traditional  notions  of 
morality  and  good  government.  The 
President's  relation  to  public  opinion 
is  perhaps  his  key  relation.  His  chief 
business,  as  the  acute  Washington 
lawyer  David  Ginsburg  once  put  it, 
is  "to  manipulate  symbols." 

When  Firfif  Names  Count 

No  more  than  the  government  is 
the  press  burdened  by  the  illusion 
that  the  facts,  when  allowed  to  speak 
for  themselves,  will  say  anything 
coherent.  The  news  media,  in  other 
words,  have  also  come  a  long  way  in 
squaring  their  practices  with  the 
professionalization  of  events.  Not 
very  long  ago,  the  typical  newsman 
was  the  hard-drinking,  fast-talking, 
perennially  broke,  and  ill-educated 
slob  of  The  Front  Page.  Even  the 


most  eminent  members  of  the  p:3s^ 
were,  as  Mencken  put  it,  "the  iril'.' , 
lectual  valets  and  footmen  [of] 
plutocracy."  Rut  now  the  aver'ft 
newsman  is  college-educated,  fally 
thoughtful,    and    reasonably  m|1^ 
heeled.  The  major  newspapers,  ""iq" 
the  wire  services  on  which  the  miSi!-' 
ones  depend,  develop  specialists 
geographical  affairs,  military  n 
ters,  science,  economics,  the  law,  .1 
particular  areas.  Columns,  news 
azines,  and  special  devices  within  u  f 
tr.iditional  newspaper  and  radio- 
f(n"mat  emphasize  interpretation'ii  ^ 
the  news.  Because  of  the  demands'* 
reporting  and  interpreting,  the  1  '. 
vidious  social  distinctions  have  bi  ' 
overthrown.  More  and  more,  th{  ' 
who  govern  tend  to  come  from  't  ^ 
same  communities  and  schools,  nol'^  ■ 
say  class,  as  those  who  write  abt|  " 
those  who  govern.  In  TV  indeed- 
where  huge  sums  of  money  depend  ' 
having  access  to  government  spoW  " 
men  at  crucial  time.s — a  special  p'- 
mium  goes  to  newsmen  (and  womt  > 
who  are  on  a  first-name  basis  w  1 
their  subjects. 

One   consecHience    of   this  gV' 
change   in   media   and  goverVimf^j 
practice  is  obvious  enough.  It  may4 
presumptuous  to  say  (with  Douglil 
Cater)  that  the  press  is  a  "fouilf 
branch  of  government,"  but  the  t  ) 
are  certainly  intertwined.  In  the  t> 
ical  Washington  situation,  news 
not  nosed  out  by  keen  reporters  a  1 
then  purveyed  to  the  public.  It 
manufactured  inside  the  governmei 
Ijy  various  interested  parties  for  pi 
poses  of  their  own,  and  then  put  o 
to  the  press  in  ways  and  at  times  th 
suit  the  source.  That  is  how  it  ha 
pens  that  when  the  President  pi 
pares  a  message  on  crime,  all  t 
leading  columnists  suddenly  becor 
concerned  with  crime.  That  is  evi 
how  it  happens  that  when  the  A 
Force  budget  comes  up  for  conside 
ation,  some  new  plane  will  stref 
across  the  continent  in  record  tim 
To  be  sure,  newsmen  can,  and  do,  tal 
the  spin  off  stories  put  out  by  oflici; 
sources.  They  can,  and  do,  point  01 
motives.  They  can,  and  do,  solicit  tl" 
views  of  other  parties.  The  chi< 
function  of  the  Washington  presi 
indeed,  is  to  put  forward  the  conflicj 
ing  arguments  of  the  various  el< 
ments  of  the  government  and  th 
Congress  for  public  favor;  the  medi 
provide  a  kind  of  competitive  biddin, 
svstem  where  rival  forces  stake  thei 


103 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


<  and  test  each  other's  mettle 
?  coming  to  a  showdown  or,  as 
ist  cases,  arranging  a  compro- 
In  a  very  deep  sense,  therefore, 
Ihii  ledia  are  a  part  of  the  govern- 
'  i  il  process. 

\  if  this  aspect  of  the  liaison  be- 
i  government  and  press  is  well 
^tood,  there  is  a  second  conse- 
!■  that  seems  obscure.  So  inti- 
;  ,    IS  the  connection  that  the  two 
ia|  developed  an  affinity  of  struc- 
The   information  community, 
ike  the  community  of  govern- 
ii|  ,  has  its  ins  and  outs,  its  rising 
es  and  declining  ones,  its  parti- 
of  White  House,  Congress,  Pen- 
1,  State  Department,  Supreme 
1,  and  FBI,  its  regional  and  gen- 
onal  sympathies.  There  is  one 
)us  reporter  who  relies  heavily 
,  Edgar  Hoover  as  a  source;  an- 
•  who  is  connected  with  Senator 
y  Byrd;  a  third  who  serves  Sen- 
William  Fulbright,  and  so  on. 
-e  is,  in  other  words,  a  politics  of 
•Vashington  press  corps.  And  just 
President  must  choose  in  govern- 
so  he  is  obliged  to  choose  in  the 
3  community.  To  make  friends  in 
quarter  is  automatically  to  make 
in  another. 

Myths  They  Cling  To 

lat  the  politics  of  the  press  has 
1  obscure,  indeed  masked,  is  not 
:tly  an  accident.  The  adjustment 
;hange  which  has  been  made  in 
ctice  has  not  been  made  in  theory, 
the  usual  reasons  of  self-esteem 
news  community  clings  to  the 
ventional  notion  of  a  "free  and 
ependent  press"  arduously  "dig- 
i!g  out"  information  and  purveying 
'0  the  public  "without  fear  or  fa- 
over  the  enraged  shrieks  of  a 
nolithic  government  that  wants  to 
'  p  everything  secret.  In  support  of 
t  myth,  prizes  are  awarded  every 
ir  to  the  diminishing  handful  of 
rnalists,  usually  from  >:mall  towns, 
lo  do  happen  to  dig  up  new  infor- 
tion,  usually  of  no  consequence, 
te  myth  is  fostered  by  grave  talk 
the  public's  "right  to  know,"  and 
3  need  for  "great  debates  on  great 
ues."  It  is  further  enhanced  by 
'gans:  "The  truth  shall  make  ye 
Je,"  for  example,  which  supposes 
at  there  is  a  truth  in  public  affairs 
d  that  journalists  have  access  to  it ; 
,  "All  the  news  that's  fit  to  print," 
lich  imagines  that  news,  instead  of 


being  something  shaped  and  put  out 
for  the  eye  of  the  beholder,  is  some- 
thing that  really  exists — solid,  tan- 
gible, visible,  and  external  to  the  be- 
holder, like  a  rock.  The  myth  is  even 
believed  by  Presidents,  who  should 
know  better,  but  who  always  speak 
as  if  there  were  an  independent  en- 
tity called  the  press  that  could  make 
things  happen.  Inevitably,  the  myth 
supplies  the  public  expression — the 
rhetoric,  as  it  were — of  the  running 
fight  between  President  and  press. 
As  a  result,  a  conflict  generated  by 
the  politics  of  the  press,  a  conflict 
that  is  usually  partial  if  not  petty, 
and  that  has  a  good  deal  to  do  with 
changes  in  competitive  advantage,  is 
made  to  seem  a  generalized  and  his- 
toric clash  based  on  universal  prin- 
ciples. 

As  witness  for  this  transformation 
trick,  there  is  the  experience  of  the 
last  three  Presidents.  President 
Eisenhower,  as  the  special  feature  of 
his  press  relations,  had  the  knack  of 
returning  to  the  most  sharply  pointed 
questions  answers  that  featured  plat- 
itudes endorsed  by  all.  In  that  way, 
deliberately  or  not,  he  fostered  the 
reconciliation  of  acrid  national  divi- 
sions that  seemed  to  be  the  principal 
mission  of  his  Administration.  Per- 
sonally, the  President  did  next  to 
nothing  to  woo  the  press.  "He  tends 
to  stiffen  when  he  is  around  report- 
ers, even  socially."  Jack  Bell  of  the 
Associated  Press  wrote.  But  in  com- 
pensation. General  Eisenhower's 
press  secretary,  James  Hagerty,  cul- 
tivated the  regular  members  of  the 
White  House  press  corps  with  a  ven- 
geance. He  was  available  to  them 
round  the  clock.  He  could,  and  did, 
get  authoritative  answers  to  ques- 
tions. He  turned  out  a  regular  stream 
of  releases  with  remarkably  full  de- 
tail, even,  or  perhaps  especially,  when 
the  President  was  ill  or  on  vacation. 
The  famous  case  of  the  medical  re- 
port on  the  President's  bowel  move- 
ments was  only  a  striking  example 
of  a  general  practice. 

The  White  House  press  corps  did 
not  bite  the  hand  that  fed.  During 
the  Eisenhower  Administration,  as 
Professor  Elmer  Cornwell  remarks 
in  his  valuable  book.  Presidential 
Leadership  of  Public  Opitiion,  "rela- 
tions with  the  working  press  never 
deteriorated  seriously."  Still  the  com- 
bination of  high-level  blandness  an(' 
full  disclosure  of  petty  details  il 
served  the  serious  commentators  who 


does  practically 
everything 
for  you 
automatically 


...loads 
instantly  too ! 

The  Kodak  Instamatic  800  Camera  is 
the  most  convenient,  most  automatic, 
most  helpful  precision  camera  in  the 
world  today.  It  loads  automatically  .  .  . 
automatically  adjusts  for  film  speed  .  .  . 
automatically  advances  the  film  for  you 
after  each  shot .  .  .  automatically  adjusts 
the  fast  f/2.8  lens  for  correct  exposure 
.  .  .  automatically  warns  when  you  need 
to  use  flash  .  ,  .  automatically  switches  to 
flash  speed  when  you  pop  up  the  built- 
in  flash  holder  .  .  .  automatically  sets  it- 
self for  correct  flash  exposure  as  you  focus 
. . .  automatically  indicates  by  rangefinder 
when  focus  is  correct  .  .  .  and  more, 
much  more!  This  extraordinary  precision 
camera  costs  less  than  $130.  See  the 
Kodak  Instamatic  800  — and  the  many 
other  Kodak  Instamatic  Cameras  — at 

your  Kodak  dealer's. 

Price  subject  to  change  without  notice. 


KODAK  INSTAMATIC  800  Camera 

EASTMAN  KODAK  COMPANY,  ROCHESTER.  N  Y. 


104 


INSIST  OM 


COOK'S 

Travelers 
Cheques 

they  cost 
25^°  less 

than 

the  others 

♦issuance  charge  still 
only  75<  per  $100 
WHY  PAY  MORE? 


THOS.  COOK  &  SON 

WORLD'S  LARGEST  TRAVEL  ORGANIZATION 
<  Coming  soon— the  new  Cook  s  Travelers  Cheques 
with  mognelic  Ink  > 


Frugal  Gar 


The  Checker  Maralhon 

Check  Checker!  Economical  to  operate 
on  low-octane  gas.  Huge  23-gallon  fuel 
tank  cuts  fill-up  stops  'way  down.  Built 
to  last  and  built  to  fake  if,  with  bolt-on 
fenders,  style  continuity,  extra-wide  door 
openings.  Sedans,  station  wagons  and 
limousines,  each  built  for  extra  comfort, 
extra  long  life,  extra  dependability,  too. 

Send  for  brochure. 

\Mt\   ^^^^^^^  Motors  Corporation 

[jM    Dept.  B-6,  Kalamazoo,  Michigan  49007 


Name_ 


Address- 
City    — - 


-Sl3te_ 


-Zip- 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 


burned  to  discuss  weightier  issues. 
And  in  these  circumstances,  they  dis- 
covered and  formulated  a  new  menace 
to  the  freedom  of  the  press — the  men- 
ace of  "managed  news."  As  James 
Reston  put  it  in  testimony  to  a  Con- 
gressional committee: 

While  it  is  bad  to  suppress  a  bit  of 
information,  it  would  seern  to  me 
even  worse  if  all  of  the  newsmaking 
powers  of  the  federal  government 
were  to  blanket  the  newspaper  sit- 
uation. 

Koniedii's  Wojf 

John  F.  Kennedy  placed  relations 
between  President  and  press  on  a 
highly  personal  basis.  He  used  the 
live  TV  press  conference  to  set  off 
his  glamour  and  his  wit.  He  counted 
a  few  newsmen  among  his  closest 
frieiuis,  and  they,  and  others,  became 
regular  fixtures  at  White  House  so- 
cial affairs.  Words  of  praise  were 
pas.sed  out  for  published  articles  the 
President  found  to  his  taste.  By  the 
same  token,  those  who  wrote  what 
the  President  felt  did  not  advance  his 
purposes  found  themselves  in  the 
doghouse.  The  President  took  the 
whole  press  to  task  for  its  coverage 
of  the  Bay  of  Pigs.  At  one  point,  he 
sharply  reprimanded  a  personal 
friend  who  had  reported  a  cable  from 
Khi'ushchev  in  the  midst  of  the 
Cuban  missiles  crisis.  At  another,  he 
reciuested  a  publisher  to  withdraw 
the  paper's  man  in  Saigon. 

Ease  of  access  to  Kennedy  rejoiced 
most  of  the  Washington  press  corps. 
"For  the  first  time  in  memory,"  Flet- 
cher Knebel  of  the  Cowles  publica- 
tions wrote,  "a  President  is  accessible 
to  almost  any  reporter  who  will  spend 
enough  time  and  effort  with  staff 
members  to  get  to  him."  But  for  just 
that  reason  the  older  and  better- 
established  members  of  the  press 
corps  found  that  they  were  obliged 
to  share  with  others  what  used  to  be 
e.xclusive  privileges.  There  were 
grumbles  about  the  President's  "well- 
l)orn  reporter  chums"  and  his  "col- 
umnist friends."  A  supreme  spokes- 
man of  the  old  "in  group,"  Arthur 
Ki-ock  of  the  Ncir  York  Times,  com- 
plained in  an  article  in  Fortune: 

A  news  management  policy  not  only 
exists,  but  in  the  form  of  direct  and 
dclilxtafr  action  has  been  enforced 
more  cynically  and  boldly  than  by 
any  other  previous  Administration. 


.  .  .  One  principal  form  that  it  t 
is  social  flattery  of  Washingtor 
porters    and  commentators- 
more  than  ever  got  this  treati) 
in  the  past — by  the  President  am  : 
high-level  supporters.  .  .  .* 

Johnson  Unmatc^ 

President  Johnson,  perhaps  becs  s 
of  fear  of  unflattering  comparisiii 
has  tended  to  avoid  the  set,  telev  3 
press   conference.   Otherwise,  h 
ever,  he  has  more  than  matched  ; 
Kennedy  technique.   He  has  mi 
close  friends  in  the  Washington  pii 
corps.  He  sees  all  kinds  of  repor 
and  commentators  in  all  kinds 
circumstances — alone   in   his  of 
in  small  groups,  walking  round 
White  House  lawns,  at  social  fig 
tions,  at  impromptu  conferences  1 
his  office.  It  is  doubtful  that 
past  President  can  match  his  rec  ( 
of  374  individual  interviews  in 
first  fifteen  months  of  his  Preside 
Just  as  in  Kennedy's  case,  and 
cisely  because  he  is  with  the  press 
much,  because  he  takes  newsmen 
ously,  he  sometimes  raps  their  kn 
les.  He  seemed,  for  example,  to  bla 
the  press  for  the  stir  created  wl  1 
he  did  not  .send  the  Vice  Presidenti> 
Britain  for  the  Churchill  funeral. 

Mr.  Johnson  has  generalized 
private  interviews  to  the  point  tl : 
he  is  virtually  a  public  affairs  - 
ficer.  And  his  troubles  stem  mail ' 
from  the  inability  of  the  press  to  i'^- 
the  President  as  just  another  fla> 
Complaints  come  mainly  from  t ; 
group  that  has  the  most  exposure  - 
the  White  House  press  corps.  And  t 
charge  is  chiefly  that  the  Preside 
misleads  them.  Robert  Pierpoint,  t 
astute    CBS    White    House  con 
spondent,  cited  a  couple  of  exampl 
in  a  recent  broadcast: 

"Item  1 :  During  a  recent  trip 
Texas,  reporters  were  told,  at  tl 
President's  order,  that  he  has  bet 
studying  a  report  on  foreign  trai 
by  II>M  Chairman  Thomas  Watso 
Subsecjuent  information  showed  th; 
Watson  had  not  yet  written  the  repoi 

■Mr.  Kiock  was  recently  invited 
the  White  House  for  lunch  and  pre 
ented  with  a  Texas  hat.  Rather  tha 
walk  through  the  reporters'  lobby  wit 
the  hat,  thus  giving  away  what  ha 
happened,  he  left  it  backstage  with 
White  House  aide.  Later  an  office  bo 
was  sent  round  to  pick  it  up. 


105 


2{ndersta,tec{ 'Efegance  in  a. 
Jewefed'VineappU  'Pin  in  n 
cfioice  uf  Qold  witfi  Tearis, 
%,rijume  or  Hkimitoncs 

[ikown  actuafsizej. 

2uut[ijpncei(at  ^5-^^ 
[ vox  andj)Oita^e  mdudecC]. 

Send  cfuck  or  moruy  order  to  •• 


YOU  PAY  NOTHING 


we  search  for  any  OUT-OF-PRINT  BOOKS  you 

You  name  it  -  ivc  find  it!  No  obligation.  Prices 
isingly  low.  Try  us  ! 

national  Bookflnders/Box  3003-H,  Beverly  Hills,  Cat. 


tether  you  ore  changing  your  ad- 
iss  for  a  few  months  or  permo- 
ntly,  you  will  wont  to  receive  every 
je  of  Harper's  promptly.  When 
vising  us  of  a  change  of  address 
;ase  indicate  both  the  old  and  new 
dress.  Please  allow  six  weeks  for 
ecting  this  change. 

HARPER'S  MAGAZINE 

c/o  Fulfillment  Corp.  of  America 
381  West  Center  Street,  Morion,  Ohio 


*REPRINTS 
AVAILABLE 

For  reprints  of  articles  in  Harper's, 
send  inquiries  to: 

Lucy  Mattimore 

Reprint  Editor 

49  East  33rd  St. 

New  York,  N.Y.  10016 
Quantities  of  100  or  more:  prices 
on  request.  Small  qjantities,  when 
available:  10  cents  each. 


WASHINGTON  INSIGHT 

"Item  2:  For  five  days  in  a  row 
during  President  Johnson's  recent 
bout  with  a  bad  cold,  spokesman 
George  Reedy  denied  any  agreement 
on  Presidential  succession  had  yet 
been  arrived  at  with  Vice  President 
Humphrey.  But  on  the  sixth  day. 
Reedy  announced  such  an  agreement 
had  been  made  a  month  earlier." 

Others  have  complained  that  the 
President  personally  told  them  to  ex- 
pect a  1965  budget  of  over  $100  mil- 
lion, a  story  that  created  a  fine 
backdrop  for  his  self-image  as  a 
saver  when  he  finally  brought  it  in  at 
$97  million.  "The  President,"  Tom 
Wicker  of  the  Neiv  York  Times  re- 
cently wrote  of  Mr.  Johnson,  "has 
exhibited  something  approaching  ge- 
nius in  creating  contrived,  if  not 
spurious,  public  impressions  about 
himself  and  his  activities." 

Many  observers  in  Washington 
take  these  regular  spats  between  the 
President  and  press  tragically.  It  is 
certainly  true  that  they  tend  to  build 
upon  one  another,  and  that  they  ex- 
haust much  energy  and  time.  Some 
people  even  believe  there  are  genuine 
constraints  on  freedom  of  information 
and  debate;  and  it  has  been  suggested 
that  an  independent  commission  be 
established  to  look  at  the  problem. 
For  my  part.  I  find  in  the  efforts  of 
various  Presidents  to  have  their  own 
way  with  the  news  more  comedy  than 
tragedy,  and  much  that  is  simply 
normal.  As  to  the  state  of  public 
opinion,  I  see  a  considerable  diversity 
of  views  in  the  United  States  on  al- 
most every  subject.  I  even  believe 
that  the  American  people  are  the 
best-informed  about  public  affairs  of 
any  people  in  the  world.  To  be  sure, 
I  also  believe  that  they  are  becoming 
less  and  less  able  to  grasp  the  mean- 
ing of  current  events.  But  that  is  be- 
cause events  are  steadily  outpacing 
our  capacity  to  understand  them,  not 
because  the  media  are  getting  worse, 
and  even  less  because  of  successful 
efforts  to  suppress  or  manage  news. 

If  improvements  are  in  order,  the 
central  requirement  is  that  the  press 
and  TV  find  and  promote  more  intel- 
ligent and  better-trained  people.  If 
there  is  a  threat  to  a  free  press,  it 
does  not  lie  in  outside  influence  by 
government  or  anybody  else.  On  the 
contrary,  the  chief  danger  of  a  kept 
press  lies  in  the  intellectual  poverty 
of  the  press  itself.  We  need,  as  Mere- 
dith once  put  it.  "More  brain,  0 
Lord,  moi-e  brain."  [  ] 


Who  has 
36,000  employees 
going  to  school? 

More  than  36,000  men  and  women 
—  about  42%  of  all  employees  in  the 
savings  and  loan  business— are  taking 
educational  courses  in  order  to  serve 
you  better. 

Many  are  studying  in  local  classes  or 
home  study  courses,  conducted  by  the 
American  Savings  and  Loan  Institute, 
the  educational  arm  of  the  business, 
which  was  organized  in  1922. 

At  the  management  level,  executive 
development  schools  are  held  in  co- 
operation with  the  University  of  Wash- 
ington, the  University  of  Georgia,  and 
the  University  of  Connecticut,  while  the 
graduate  school  of  the  Institute  is  con- 
ducted at  the  University  of  Indiana. 

These  are  only  the  highlights  of  a 
comprehensive  training  and  education- 
al program  aimed  at  keeping  local  man- 
agement at  peak  efficiency  and  provid- 
ing it  with  every  necessary  skill  in  the 
management  of  your  money. 

More  than  86,000  men  and  women 
are  now  employed  by  the  Savings  and 
Loan  Associations  serving  America.  To 
them  the  savings  and  loan  business  of- 
fers satisfying  careers.  During  the  past 
twenty  years  it  has  also  provided  the 
stimulation  and  opportunities  which 
come  with  tremendous  growth. 


Savings  and  Loan 
Associations 

«196b.  Ihe  Savinjs  and  Loan  t  i)uo(lji«in,lnc,llir  t"Sitcei.N.W,Washin(i(in.D.C.20004 


106 

The  New  Books 


TwoMiracles,  Russian  Style 

by  George  Feifer 


To  the  Great  Ocean,  hy  Harmon 

Tapper.  Little.  Brown.  $S.l'). 

The  Man  They  Wouldn't  Let  Die, 

by  Alexander  Dorozyn.<ki.  Macmil- 
lan.  S4.95. 

Siberia,  rejoiced  Anton  Chekhov 
during  a  plodding  passage  across  it 
in  the  spring  of  1890.  is  "a  million 
gorgeous  landscapes:  I  feel  giddy 
with  ecstasy  I"  Peerless  panoramas, 
sunsets,  wildlife — here,  he  mused, 
was  the  perfect  place  for  a  dacha. 
"Here  no  one  is  afraid  to  speak  his 
mind.  .  .  .  The  lowest  convict  breathes 
more  freely  on  the  Amur  than  the 
highest  general  in  Paissia." 

By  the  time  Chekhov  departed  in 
October.  Siberia's  primitive  harsh- 
ness, especially  the  crushing,  in- 
sensate brutality  of  the  penal  colo- 
nies, had  transformed  his  ecstasy 
into  despair.  But  next  May.  a  larger 
transformation  was  begun.  Grand 
Duke  Nicholas  gripped  a  ceremonial 
shovel,  filled  a  wheelbarrow  with  the 
clayey  soil  of  Vladivostok,  and  in- 
augurated the  construction  of  the 
Trans-Siberian  railroad  which  trans- 
formed, and  is  transforming  still,  the 
Siberia  of  Chekhov's  pilgrimage. 

The  construction  of  this,  by  far 
the  world's  longest  railway,  by  a 
relatively  poor  and  backward  nation 
under  the  most  severe  adversities 
ever  encountered  in  railroad  con- 
struction, was  a  titanic  undertaking, 
to  put  it  weakly.  The  parallels  to 
Soviet  industrialization  during  the 
first  Five-year  Plans  are  obvious.  In 
the  1890s,  as  in  the  1930s,  supreme 


ambition  and  sacrifice,  supreme  in- 
competence, ingenuity,  and  energy 
were  displayed  by  a  small  group  of 
determined  leaders  who  taxed  their 
subjects  to  the  limits  of  endurance. 
And  in  the  earlier  case,  as  in  the 
later.  Western  statesmen  and  engi- 
neers derogated  and  derided  the  ef- 
fort :  impossible!  ludicrous!  another 
Russian  pipe  dream!  a  white  ele- 
phant !  And  yet  the  Trans-Siberian 
was  built  at  the  fastest  pace  in  his- 
tory, excluding  the  link  around  Lake 
Baikal.  Similarly,  of  course,  the  Five- 
year  Plans. 

The  hardships  encountered  by  the 
Trans-Siberian's  builders,  and  the 
chaos-cum-determination  they  pro- 
duced among  Their  Excellencies,  the 
Ministers,  beggar  description.  That, 
anyway,  is  what  I  would  have  said 
before  reading  To  the  Great  Ocean. 
For  here  Harmon  Tupper  describes 
them  as  lucidly  and  dramatically  as 
Churchill  described  the  sinking  of 
the  Bismarck. 


While  the  workers  labored  thi  I 
this  water  wilderness  [of  the  ]| 
binskaya  Steppe]  clouds  of  }| 
and  mosquitoes  tortured  then! 
most  beyond  endurance  .  .  .  the! 
hacked  through  jungles  of  n«| 
eight  feet  tall;  chopped  down  gi\ 
of  birch,  willow,  and  aspen; 
canals  to  drain  marshes  and  dl 
underground  springs;  built  dikesl 
sank  trestle  pilings  into  bed: I 
slime;  and  brought  from  the 
untold  tons  of  fill  for  solid  t| 
foundation. 

This  was  summer — the  blessed 
son.  of  course — on  one  of  the  ea  i 
sections  of  the  right-of-way. 

But  this  book  is  much  more  thi 
chronicle  of  "one  of  the  most  ar 
tious  projects  ever  undertaken 
man."  It  is  a  portrait  of  Siberia- 
brutal  and  beautiful  topography, 
savage  histon*.  its  plagues,  convi 
customs,  wars,  fires,  floods,  suj 
stitions.  wealth,  debauchery,  gen 
osity,  atrocities,  orgies;  its  pane 
of  fantastic  characters  soaked 
vodka  and  covered  with  frost  ; 
mud.  It  is  a  tableau  of  the  extren 
of   nature,   animal   and  inorgan 
rivers  frozen  to  their  beds,  and  p< 
fumed   and   embroidered  boudoii 
natives    who    behead    fowl  wj 
their  mouths  because  "teeth  make 


Mr.  Feifer,  a  Harvard  graduate  v 
has  also  studied  at  the  Universi 
of  Moscoic  and  was  a  guide  at  t. 
American   National   Exhibit  the 
in  1959,  is  the  author  of  "Justice 
Moscow." 


from 
Beacon 
Street, 
Bo.ston 

very  good  books 
on  a  variety 
of  subjects  from 
anarchy  to  Volkswagen 


At  all  bookstores 

.ilsi.    Little,  Brown 
and  Company 

Boston 


MIS  m 


A  JUDGE'S  PREMISES 


CHARLK  K  nzAHsnr.JR.  3^- 


JOII\  BOWLE 

Henry  Vlll.  A  biography  which  raises  the  monarch  from 
the  cliche  of  a  bluebeard  tyrant  to  his  realistic  position 
as  the  tyrant  who  literally  transformed  England.  Illus- 
trated. $6.50 

Pltl>10  LEVI 

'•'The  Reawakening.  A  sensitive  account  of  the  author's 
long  journey  home  to  Poland  from  Auschwitz.  In  a  large 
sense  it  represents  an  interlude  unique  in  history: 
Europe's  return  to  life,  hope  and  sanity.  $4.75 

lilLEE^  0*FA0L.4II\ 

editor  and  translator 

■Children  of  the  Salmon  and  Other  Irish  Folktales. 

Drawn  mostly  from  peasant  story-tellers,  this  is  the 
finest  collection  extant  in  English.  The  translations  keep 
the  lilt  and  the  earthy  poetry  of  the  original  Gaelic.  A 
beautiful  book,  richly  illustrated  by  Trina  Schart  Hyman, 
for  adults  and  children  alike.  $6.75 

HARWOIV  TIPPER 

To  the  Great  Ocean:  The  Taming  of  Siberia  and  the 
Building  of  the  Trans-Siberian  Railroad.  A  rare,  rich 
book  of  the  daring,  stubborn  project  that  succeeded  in 
taming  the  world's  largest  nation.  Over  135  amazing 
photographs.  $8.95 

THEODORE  VRETTOS 

Hammer  on  the  Sea.  An  admirable  first  novel  in  which 
a  young  Greek  guerrilla  fighter  is  involved  in  a  deeply 
moving  love  story  and  an  equally  moving  religious  quest 
during  the  cruel  German  occupation.  $4.95 


J.\ME.S  JOLL 

*The  Anarchists.  A  British  historian  pinpoints  the  key 
figures  of  the  anarchist  movement  in  "the  best  survey 
of  the  whole  subject  to  appear  .  .  .  good  in  all  parts." 
—  The  (London)  T/mes.  Illustrated.  $6.00 

PETER  lSTI>OV 

*Flve  Plays.  The  incomparable  one-man  theatre  pre- 
sents, in  one  volume,  the  complete  texts  of  "Romanoff 
and  Juliet,"  "The  Moment  of  Truth,"  "Beyond,"  "The 
Love  of  Four  Colonels."  and  "No  Sign  of  the  Dove." 

$6.50 

GORE  VIDAL 

The  Judgment  of  Paris.  Reissue  of  a  1952  novel  abridged 
and  revised  by  the  author.  It's  a  modern,  witty  version 
of  the  young  Trojan's  choice  of  the  fairest  goddess. 

$4.75 

WALTER  HENRY  NEL.SOV 

Small  Wonder:  The  Ambzing  Story  of  the  Volkswagen. 

The  birth,  development,  problems,  fantastic  success, 
the  jokes,  the  cult  —  of  the  least  prepossessing  auto- 
mobile ever  to  capture  the  fancy  of  the  American  public, 
the  endearing,  enduring  Volkswagen.  Illustrated  with  16 
pages  of  photographs.  $4.95 


CHARLES  E.  WYZAXSKI.  JR. 

'•'Whereas  —  A  Judge's  Premises.  Essays  on  judgment, 
ethics  and  the  law  by  a  Massachusetts  judge  —  one  of 
the  most  eloquent  spokesman  for  the  high  traditions  of 
American  law.  $6.75 

"Atlantic  Monthly  Press  Books 


108 

better  job  of  it  than  knives."  and 
swindling  industrialists  who  send 
their  soiled  linen  to  Paris  to  be 
washed  and  starched :  the  deepest 
lake  in  the  world  and  settlements 
nearly  perishing  for  lack  of  potable 
water:  murdering  escaped  convicts 
and  bibliophiles  honored  by  the  Li- 
brary of  Congress ;  steel  bridges  that 
have  withstood  seventy  years  of  in- 
credible pressure,  and  trains  plung- 
ing through  river  ice;  garroting  on 
the  main  streets  of  Irkutsk,  the 
"Paris  of  Siberia,"  and  Shakespeare 
in  its  grandiose  opera  house:  gold 
millionaires'  elegant  ballrooms  sec- 
ond to  none  in  the  world,  and  fetid 
immigrant  huts  equal  to  the  worst. 
All  that  one  imagines  when  money, 
desperate  men,  and  a  dream  invade 
a  hostile  climate  is  recorded  here, 
and  through  the  book,  as  through  the 
land,  runs  the  story  of  the  construc- 
tion and  operation  of  the  railroad 
which  was  to  revolutionize  Siberia 
more  than  Leninism  has. 

Flaws.  A  reviewer  searches  for 
them  as  a  lawyer  searches  through 
an  opposing  brief,  convinced  they 
must  be  there.  I  think  I  found  a 
few:  a  misleading  implication  about 
the  role  of  Soviet  corrective  colonies 
in  recent  years;  a  failure  to  treat 
the  general  economics  of  the  rail- 
road's financing.  (The  capital  was 
squeezed,  as  it  was  for  the  Five-year 
Plans,  from  Russia's  peasants,  by 
restricting  consumer  consumption. 
The  railroad  was  the  child  of  state 
planning,  rather  than  free-market 
forces:  and  its  principal  purpose  was 
military  security. 

My  most  serious  complaint  con- 
cerns the  absence  of  comment  by 
Russians  who  were  engaged  in  the 
construction,  or  who  ventured  a  trip 
on  one  of  the  bizarre  early  trains. 
(Mr.  Tupper  did  consult  some  Rus- 
sian sources  during  his  e.xhaustive 
research,  but  apparently  through  the 
tedious  process  of  reviewing  material 
scanned  by  a  translator.  )  Almost  all 
of  the  descriptions — quoted  at  grati- 
fying lengths — are  by  foreigners, 
especially  Englishmen  and  Ameri- 
cans. But  perhaps  this  is  a  blessing 
in  disguise:  foreigners'  eyes  and 
ears  are  often  sharper.  Would  Rus- 
sians have  noticed  the  long-haired 
priests,  hordes  of  stranded  immi- 
grants with  their  caterw-auling 
babies,  gold-trimmed  officers  and  sul- 
len conscripts,  icon  corners  in  the 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

passenger  cars,  barefoot  urchins 
playing  under  boxcars,  peasants  sell- 
ing blackberries  moist  with  morning 
dew,  columns  of  leg-ironed  convicts 
begging  for  bread,  millionaires  shar- 
ing tables  with  highwaymen,  and 
"drunken  old  muzhiks  sprawled  over 
their  bundles,  sottishly  dead  to  the 
raw,  vigorous  life  of  a  Siberia  awak- 
ened and  transfigured" — or  wt)uld  all 
this  have  seemed  too  natural  to 
capture  their  attention? 

What  is  there  about  Russian  trains 
that  fascinates  writers?  Not  merely. 
I  think,  their  vast  political,  social, 
and  economic  importance  in  a  land 
sorely  lacking  in  other  transporta- 
tion. (The  author  quotes  a  British 
authority  on  Soviet  railroads :  the 
Russians,  he  comments,  "regard  their 
railways  just  as  we  do  our  merchant 
fleets,  as  the  main  physical  factor 
in  binding  together  their  vast  em- 
pire."* The  trains  themselves  have 
an  inherent  fascination,  and  some  of 
the  most  perceptive  and  dramatic 
writing  on  Russia — Koestler  and 
Pasternak  come  first  to  mind — is  a 
record  of  the  ingenuous  and  mel- 
ancholy encounters,  matching  ingenu- 
ous and  melancholy  countryside,  on 
endless  days  in  homey  cars.  Technical 
though  this  book  can  be,  it  is  made 
of  the  human  stuff  essential  to  liter- 
ature. 

T<i  ffie  Great  Ocean  has  the  epic 
quality  of  Alan  Moorehead's  volumes 
about  the  Nile,  and  if  the  exotic 
quotient  of  Siberia  is  a  percentage 
point  or  two  less  than  that  of  Africa, 
and  the  narrative  skill  of  Mr.  Tupper 
a  percentage  point  or  two  less  than 
that  of  Moorehead.  the  significance 
of  this  adventure  to  this  moment  in 
history  is  surely  greater.  There  are 
few  surprises;  we  suspected  that 
Siberia  and  the  construction  of  the 
railroad  would  be  something  like  this. 
(A  good  part  of  the  material  is 
compressed  from  rather  well-known 
books  like  George  Kennan's  Siberia 
and  the  Exile  System.)  But  here, 
chapter  after  spellbinding  chapter, 
are  the  details,  brilliantly  perceived, 
superbly  recorded,  fashioned  into  a 
coherent  and  enthralling  story.  It 
is  a  monumental  book  about  a  monu- 
mental feat  in  a  monumental  land. 

Something  of  this  frenzy  of  deter- 
mination and  energy  we  have  come 
to  expect  of  Russians  erupted  again 
in  January  of  1962.  This  time  the 


adventure  was  of  quite  a  differ[f 
sort :  saving  the  life  of  a  man  \>.( 
had  suffered  an  automobile  accid 
on  an  icy  road  in  the  northern  sji 
urbs  of  Moscow.  The  adventure  h{e 
might  seem  relatively  inconsequ|,- 
tial,  except  that  the  man  was 
jured  seemingly  beyond  any  hope  : 
survival  (fracture  of  nine  ribs,  sdi 
of  which  had  punctured  both  lun^ 
rupture  of  the  pubic  bones  and  gr  t 
damage  to  internal  organs  of  e 
abdominal   cavity;   damage  to  t 
brain  centers  controlling  the  bod  s 
"automatic    functions") — and  i 
man  happened  to  be  Lev  Davidov 
Landau,  one  of  the  great  theoreti 
physicists  of  the  twentieth  centu 
Alexander  Dorozynski's  The  1 
They  Wouldn't  Let  Die  is  a  sketch- 
record  of  Landau's  life,  and  a  ca 
ful  account  of  the  "small  new  wo 
that   had   taken   shape  within  • 
Soviet  metropolis,  a  world  dedica 
to  saving  the  life  of  a  man  who  v  - 
still   unconscious   and   should   h;  i 
been  dead."  Landau  iras  in  fact  diA 
half  a  dozen  times  during  the  monll 
he  lay  in  coma  in  a  Moscow  hospili 
That  is  to  say  he  was  clinically  de; 
But.  as  Mr.  Dorozynski  explains  w 
an  apparently  sure  grasp  of  medi 
and   nuclear  principles,   death  I 
gone  the  way  of  the  law  of  conser 
tion  of  matter:  it  is  now  a  relat 
concept,  a  state  of  being,  or  m 
being,  in  a  realm  of  uncertainty  e 
bracing  some  of  the  most  critii| 
scientific  research  being  conduct 
today.  As  one  after  another  of  Ls 
dau's  organs  failed,  he  was  resusc 
ated.  revived,  resurrected  to  half-li 
by  a  series  of  operations  and  tec 
niques  which  stagger  and  thrill  t: 
imagination.  The  most  accomplishi 
medical  minds  of  the  Soviet  Union-i 
and  several  Western  nations — we, 
rushed  to  Landau's  bedside:  magi 
serums  and  de\'ices  were  flown  ' 
from  wherever  they  had  been  i 
vented ;  world-famous  academicia: 
acted  as  chauffeurs  and  cooks;  ai 
teams  of  doctors  and  professors  co 
suited,  debated,  and  performed  the' 
astonishing  skills  during  two  monti' 
of  round-the-clock  vigils  at  Hospit 
Number  50.   (From  the  first  daylj 
the  preservation  of  a  spark  of  li;  | 
in  Landau  was  called  the  "Mirac| 
of  Moscow"  by  the  Soviet  intelligen;} 
sia,  although  the  Soviet  press  me)  '' 
tioned  neither  the  accident  nor  tt 
miracle  for  months.) 


ncyclopaedia 
Sritannica 

ays: 


"Utility  ought  to  be  the  principal  intention  of  every  publication.  Wherever 
this  intention  does  not  plainly  appear,  neither  the  books  nor  their  authors 


have  the  smallest  claim  to  the  approbation  of  mankind 


5J 


■t  Edition,  pub- 
hcd  in  Scotland 

by  a  "society 
,  )f  [gentlemen." 


5cven  generations  have  been  served  by  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica. 


As  three  little  words  go,  "Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  says  .  .  ."'  may  never  take  the 
place  of  "1  love  you."  But  they,  too,  have 
been  quoted  just  about  everywhere  from 
family  picnics  and  international  confer- 
ences to  cybernetics  semi- 
nars and  long  walks  in  the 
park.  They  have  won  bets, 
settled  arguments,  im- 
pressed the  boss,  helped 
with  homework,  hobbies, 
term  papers,  and  Ph.D. 
dissertations.  How  has  all 
this  renown  come  about? 
It  began  in  the  early  days, 
as  the  Britannica  set  out  to 
fulfill  the  mandate  of  its 
original  preface,  cited  in 

part  above.  It  happened 
because  the  Britannica 
was  written  to  encom- 
pass the  full  range  of  all 
man's  knowledge  be- 
tween the  covers  of  one 
useful,  readily  available 
,,,,,^,„    ,  setofbooks.lt  happened 

MO- 1  7,  20  \ ols.,  '  ' 

.,  582  plates.  bccausc  whcrcvcr  in  the 


Id  Edition.  1783. 
'Ivols.,  8,595  pp. 


3rd  Edition, 
completed  in 

1797,  was 
dedicated  "To 

The  King." 

(George  III) 


5th  Edition,  1 
16,017  pp. 


\  Encyclopaedia  Brilannica,Inc.,42S  N.Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago,  Illinois 
60611.  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  Britannica  Junior  Encyclo- 
paedia. Compton's  Pictured  Encyclopedia,  Great  Books  of  the 
Western  World,  Britannica  Schools,  Encyclopaedia  Britannica 
Press,  Inc.,  G.  &  C.  Merriam  Co.,  Encyclopedia  Britannica 


from  PREFACE,  1st  Edition,  1768-71. 


7lh  Edition  had  21  vols,  and  5U6  plate 
including  this  one  on  "Aerostation." 


world  a  human  soul 
reached  out  for  knowl- 
edge, for  a  chance  to  im- 
prove himself,  for  a  way 
to  broaden  his  horizons, 
we  felt  honor  bound  to 
serve  his  needs.  It  hap- 
pens today  for  the  same  reasons.  But  it  isn't  as  easy  as  it  used 
to  be.  The  explosive  pace  at  which  knowledge  is  accumulat- 
ing today  puts  a  tremendous  responsibility  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  our  contributors  and  editors  to 
ensure  the  Britannica's  absolute  au- 
thority and  completeness.  To  build  the 
current  edition,  for  example,  revisions 
needed  to  be  made  on  more  than  a 
third  of  the  Britannica's  28,161  pages. 
Over  seven  million  words  were  revised. 

More  than  three 
thousand  illustra- 
tions were  added, 
including  some  pro- 
vided by  Ranger  7.  And 
835  new  contributors 
were  enlisted,  bringing 
the  grand  total  of  signed 
articles  (or  sections  of 
articles)  up  to  29,032. 
(In  the  last  five  years 
alone,  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  has  re- 
vised more  material  than  any  other  English 
language  "encyclopedia"  contains  in  the 
first  place.)  All  to  make  sure  that  next 
time  you  say:  "Encyclopedia  Britannica 


9th  Edition,  1X75-89, 
widely  known  as  the 
"Scholars'  Edition." 


11th  Edition,  1910-11, 
bore  the  imprimatur  of 
Cambridge  University. 


says 


you'll  be  right.  As  usual. 


14th  Edition,  1929, 
contained  writings 
of  3,500 
contributors  and  took 
3  years  to  complete. 


.68 


Films,  Inc. 


'  Ad\  ertisemeni) 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


Many  of  our  well-traveled  coun- 
trymen like  to  boast  that  they  have 
set  foot  in  all  the  states  of  the  Union. 
A  new  book  I  have  just  read  makes 
me  think  it  would  be  a  much 
worthier  and  more  profitable  ambi- 
tion to  cross  the  threshold  of  at  least 
one  museum  in  every  state. 

If  "museum"  means  dull  and 
drafty  to  you,  look  again.  There  are 
2500  museums  in  this  country,  a 
figure  that  embraces  collections  de- 
voted to  such  special  interests  as 
whiskey,  sandwich  glass,  sports, 
cowboys,  clocks,  paper-making  and 
dinosaurs,  as  well  as  the  monuments 
to  history,  art.  science  and  natural 
history  that  have  sheltered  so  many 
of  us  on  rainy  days.  Many  are  more 
enterlaming  than  higher-priced  en- 
tertainments. 

The  delights  to  be  discovered 
therein  are  documented  by  a  young 
museum-going  couple  in  a  new  book 
called  Museums.  U.S.A.  .Authors 
Herbert  and  Marjorie  Katz  are  from 
New  York,  the  state  that  predict- 
ably has  the  greatest  number  of 
museums.  Their  book  is  a  lively,  in- 
fectious history  of  the  museum 
movement  in  this  country,  with  due 
emphasis  on  the  energetic,  often 
eclectic,  more  than  occasionally 
eccentric  collectors  and  administra- 
tors responsible  for  it. 

Museums.  U.S.A.  describes  mu- 
seums and  lists  all  of  them  by  state 
and  city,  with  their  hours.  If  wander- 
ing far  afield  is  not  for  you,  travel- 
ing exhibitions  probably  come  with- 
in a  comfortable  radius  of  your 
community.  But  have  you  visited 
every  museum  or  e\en  more  than 
two  museums  in  your  state? 

The  Katzes  have  hooked  me.  I 
find  there  is  a  little  historical  mu- 
seum within  walking  distance  of  my 
home  that  happens  to  be  open  only 
one  day  a  week.  I'm  going  to  bf^ 
there  ne.xt  week  uhen  the  doors 
open,  and  if  the  walk  turns  out  to  be 
as  short  as  it  looks.  I  won't  look  like 
one  of  the  exhibits. 


l.DITUR-AT-LARGE 


Why  these  immense  efforts  were 
made  is  explained  in  the  chapters  of 
the  book  devoted  to  biography.  Lan- 
dau was  loved  by  the  scientific  world, 
for  he  had  an  exceptionally  effer- 
vescent, generous,  and  artless  dis- 
position. But  surely  more  important, 
he  had  a  mind  of  stunning  .scientific 
creativity,  which  fathered  the  modern 
Soviet  school  of  theoretical  physics. 
He  was  one  of  the  few  universalists  in 
theoretical  physics,  responsible  for 
opening  revolutionary  approaches  to 
almost  every  phase  of  quantum  me- 
chanics now  under  investigation.  His 
own  work  was  beyond  value,  and  he 
gathered  around  him  a  school  of 
gifted,  devoted  scientists  probably 
unequaled  anywhere  in  the  world. 
"We  are  living  from  the  crumbs  of 
Landau's  table,"  said  a  brilliant  col- 
league, not  in  resentment. 

I.  for  one,  was  grateful  for  the 
author's  incursions  into  revolution- 
ary medical  techniques  and  into  the 
bizarre  world  of  quantum  mechanics. 
Too  little  is  generally  known  about 
the  international  scientific  commun- 
ity, and  especially  about  the  Soviet 
wing  of  it.  which  lives  in  a  never- 
never  world  quietly  exploring  the 
nature  of  matter. 


But  too  much  of  this  book  \ 
devoted  to  superficial  resumes  * 
Marxist  and  Soviet  intellectual  h  - 
tory,  and  to  a  superficial  treatme; 
of  Landau's  life.  The  story  of  1; 
arrest  and  release  under  Stalin  ; 
well  told,  but  information  about  t : 
lives  of  Soviet  superscientists  is  c- 
viously  scant,  and  many  of  the  chj 
ters  are  therefore  weak. 

When  the  narrative  returns  to  t  ■ 
hospital,  however,  it  recaptures  hi; 
excitement  and  suspense,  and  \vh 
Landau  flutters  his  eyes  at  last 
answer  to  his  wife's  pleading,  t 
relief  is  supreme.  Thereafter  it 
downhill:    after    massive  theraf 
Landau  almost  returns  to  what  wou 
be  full  life  for  anyone  else;  but 
has  lost  ( and  today,  apparently,  hj 
not  yet  recovered »   his  interest 
physics  and  therefore  in  living. 

The  organization  which  sav 
Professor  Landau  was,  as  the  auth 
speculates,  "probably  unprecedent 
in  the  histoiy  of  man's  humanity 
man."  A  speculation  of  my  own  ke 
intruding  on  me  as  I  read  the  de 
criptions  of  this  magnificent  medic 
orgy :  suppose  President  Kenne( 
had  survived  the  first  day  in  Dallas 
Parkland  Hospital? 


Tumultuous  Indictment  of  Man 


hy  Richard  Kluger 


Museums.  U.S. A  IS6.50)  by  Herbert  and 
Marjorie  Katz  is  published  b>  Doubleday  & 
Company.  Inc..  277  Park  Avenue.  New  York 
10017.  Copies  are  available  at  your  book- 
seller, including  any  of  the  ?2  Doubleday 
Book  Shops,  one  of  which  is  located  at  7000 
Camp  Bow  ie  Boulevard,  Fort  Worth  16.  Texas. 


Dog  Years,  by  Gunter  Grass,  trans- 
lated by  Ralph  Manheim.  Harcourt. 
Brace  &  World.  S6.95. 

If  I  were  assembling  an  orchestra 
of  authors.  I  might  put  Henry  James 
at  violin,  D.  H.  Lawrence  at  trumpet, 
Tolstoi  at  French  horn,  Scott  Fitz- 
gerald at  saxophone.  Saul  Bellow  at 
oboe.  Norman  Mailer  at  cymbals. 
J.  D.  Salinger  at  flute,  and  Gunter 
Grass — Gunter  Grass  would  be  my 
conductor.  He  would  lead  with  the 
showy  nervous  energy  of  a  Bernstein 
who  knows  all  the  parts,  forwards 
and  backwards,  can  play  them  fast 
or  slow,  fortissimo  or  pianissimo. 
and  in  a  pinch — to  keep  the  audience 
riveted — will  flip  over  on  his  hands 
and  lead  with  his  feet.  For  the  talent 
of  Gunter  Grass  is  so  prodigious  that 


his  only  problem  is  learning  h' 
ration  it. 

His  performance  in  Dog  Years,  hi 
second  full-length  novel,  is  animate 
by  the  same  madly  inventive  an 
somberly  cryptic  grotesqueries  tha 
made  The  Tin  Drum  so  arresting 
debut.  But  in  the  new  book,  there  i 
a  clear  gain  in  power,  however  tu 
multuous,  and  more  apparent  purpos 
to  his  ultrazaniness.  His  commani 
of  words,  moreover,  is  so  complete- 
he  walks  them,  makes  them  do  nip 
ups,  trots  them,  gallops  them,  galva 
nizes  them,  absolutelv  atomizes  then 


Mr.  Kluger  is  author  of  a  novel 
"When  the  Bough  Breaks,"  and  i 
editor  of  "Book  Week"  in  the  Sunda] 
New  York  "Herald  Tribune." 


NIGHT  OF  CAMP  DAVID  by  Fletcher  Knebel,  co- 
author of  Seven  Days  in  May,  is  a  breathlessly  exciting 
novel  of  national  peril  —  fast,  real  and  timely.  $4.95 


In  THE  PAST  THAT  WOULD  NOT  DIE,  Walter 
Lord,  that  master  of  narrative,  puts  the  1962  rebellion  of 
the  State  of  Mississippi  against  the  United  States  of  America, 
triggered  by  the  "Meredith  case"  at  Ole  Miss,  into  national 
and  historical  perspective.  "An  important  book  ...  it  reaches 
into  the  past  and  it  stretches  toward  the  future." 

—  Harry  Golden.  $4.95 

Eugene  Exman's  THE  BROTHERS  HARPER:  A 

Unique  Publishing  Partnership  and  Its  Impact  on  the 
Cultural  Life  of  America  from  1817  to  1853  is  "an  astonishing 
feat  ...  a  remarkably  rich  body  of  fresh  material  on  the 
early  literary  life  of  the  republic."  —  Allan  Nevins,  in  the 
Foreword.  $7.95 

In  John  Gunther's  PROCESSION  march  fifty  of  our 
era's  most  powerful  men.  as  the  author  of  the  Inside  books 
has  seen  and  known  them.  "A  great  reporter's  20th-century 
portrait  gallery.  It  lights  up  the  historic  figures  of  our  age 
with  fascinating  vividness  and  insight." 

—  Arthur  Schlesinger,  Jr.  $6.95 

J.  Bronowski's  SCIENCE  AND  HUMAN  VALUES 

initiated,  in  1953,  the  discussion  of  the  "two  cultures."  Since 
then  it  has  assumed  the  stature  of  a  classic.  Now,  in  a  revised 
and  enlarged  edition,  it  includes  Dr.  Bronowski's  famous 
BBC  broadcast  —  The  Abacus  and  the  Rose:  A  New  Dialogue 
on  Two  World  Systems.  $3.00 


112 


Current  and  Choice 


American  Roulette 

THE  HISTORY  AND  DILEMMA 
OF  THE  VICE  PRESIDENCY 
By  DONALD  YOUNG.  Introduction  by 
Senator  Paul  Douglas.  A  timely,  fasci- 
nating stud\  of  the  most  ridiculed  job 
in  our  go\ernment,  and  of  the  often 
inept  men  who  have  been  elected  to  it 
because  of  political  expediency.  S6.95 

The  Tobacco  Men 

By  BORDEN  DEAL.  Based  on  notes 
made  b\'  Theodore  Dreiser,  this  turbu- 
lent novel  treats  for  the  first  time  in 
fiction  the  fierce  tobacco  wars  of 
1906-07.  $6.95 

Self-Creations 

13  IMPERSONALITIES 
By  THOMAS  MORGAN.  Reve.  j 
in-depth  profiles  of  such  N'IP's  as  Teddy 
Kennedy,  Huntington  Hartford,  David 
Susskind,  and  Bennett  Cerf.  For  every- 
one curious  about  the  real  people  be- 
hind the  public  images.  $5.95 

A  Souvenir  from  Qam 

By  MARC  CONNELLY.  A  wickedly 
witty  spoof  of  e\ery  cloak-and-dacger 
novel  ever  written  —  by  the  Pulitzer 
Prize-winning  author  of  The  Green 
Pastures.  $4.50 


THE  XEW  BOOKS 


At  all  bookstores 
HOLT,  RINTH.ART  .\ND  UINSTO.N,  INC. 


(by  fission  and  fusion  both) — that 
it  must  be  called  .Joycean  in  its  vir- 
tuosity. That  this  great  gusto  with 
language  seems  unmuted  in  the  Eng- 
lish translation  is  high  tribute  to 
Ralph  Manheim. 

While  there  is  much  in  Grass  trace- 
able to  Teutonic  fondness  for  the 
macabre  and  at  least  some  in  him 
traceable  to  the  Germanic  strain  of 
Romanticism,  he  may  be  profitably 
likened  to  a  number  of  American 
writers  as  well.  His  torrential  force 
suggests  no  one  so  much  as  Thomas 
Wolfe,  who  was  of  course  strongly 
under  the  spell  of  a  brooding  Ger- 
manophilia:  with  Wolfe  he  shares  a 
caterwauling  zest  for  all  the  record- 
able sensualities  of  life — all  the  col- 
ors, the  smells,  the  tastes,  the  names, 
the  shapes,  the  places,  the  veneries. 
It  makes  little  difference  that  Wolfe 
tried  to  scoop  up  all  of  America  and 
jam  it  into  his  pages  and  that  Grass 
is  barrelhousing  through  all  of  Ger- 
many from  Danzig  to  Aachen,  from 
the  Weimar  flop  to  the  Erhard  "mira- 
rle":  it  is  the  ambition  they  share, 
panoramic  in  range  and  unremitting 
in  pace,  and  it  finally  exhausts  the 
reader  who  stays  the  course.  With 
his  American  contemporaries  like 
William  Burroughs.  -Joseph  Heller. 
•James  Purdy.  and  Thomas  Pynchon 
- — the  so-called  black  humorists — 
Grass  shares  an  annihilating  sense 
of  the  absurdity  of  twentieth-century 
man.  so  prideful  and  predatory  that 
he  is  better  mocked  than  lamented. 
But  Grass  writes  better  than  all  of 
them,  better  than  any  living  Ameri- 
can or  European  novelist.  I  should 
say.  except  Nabokov. 

What  lifts  Grass  above  the  lyri- 
cally evocative  skill  of  a  Wolfe  or  the 
^^■acky  surrealism  of  the  black  humor- 
ists is  the  moral  indictment  he  ren- 
ders— far  more  explicitly  in  Dog 
:'.a/>-  than  Tlie  Tin  Drum — against 
he  living  mythology  of  a  whole  peo- 
ple. His  method  is  to  seize  upon  what 
is  latently  poisonous  in  the  Germanic 
character,  display  it  in  its  benignly 
sentimental  state,  then  show  it 
stomping  off  on  a  sadistic  rampage 
intil  it  is  checked  and  returned  to 
mindless  normality,  the  seeds  of  re- 
newed virulence  lurking  just  below 
the  surface.  Though  his  frame  of  ref- 
erence is  exclusively  German,  his  in- 
dictment is  implicitly  universal,  for 
his  true  subject  may  be  said  to  be 
what  Hannah  Arendt,  exploring  the 


Nazi  psychosis  more  dispassiona  ,ly 
than  Grass,  called  "the  banality  )f 
evil."  In  Dog  Years  the  Jekjil-H  le 
transformation  occurs  so  matter  f- 
factly  that  we  come  away  aware  I  <v 
tenuously  tethered  the  poten  il 
monster  is  in  each  of  us,  whate  r 
the  nationality. 

Pivot  of  Grass's  boisterous  i..v 
parable  is  the  love-hate  relations  p 
of  two  East  Prussian  boys  grow  g 
to  manhood  during  the  Nazi  (i. 
Eddi  Amsel  is  quick,  bright,  sha.'d 
like  a  dumpling,  and  hugely  talen  d 
— he  sings,  draws,  plays  the  pia  i. 
tinkei-s  with  mechanical  scarecn  ^ 
like  a  little  Rube  Goldberg  in  Leu  * 
hosen — an  altogether  delectable  t 
get  for  the  other  kids  to  kick  aroi^ 
the  Schlagball  field,  and  not  mer, 
because    he    is    half-Jew.  Wal^ 
Matern  is  Eddi's  protector  and  , 
posite  in   most   ways — an  athle 
taciturn    teeth-grinder    who  d^ 
Eddi's  every  step. 

Foreshadowing    their  divergi 
courses  through  the  leviathan  no 
is  a  single  witless  and  typically  p 
tentous  act  at  the  very  outset :  stai 
ing  on  a  dike  of  the  Vistula  and 
having  a  stone  handy  to  skim  ii^ 
the  water,  Matern  tosses  in  the  kn 
with  which  he  and  Eddi  sealed  th- 
blood-brotherhood.  In  time,  Mat€ 
drifts  off  with  the  roistering-  pli 
uglies  in  brown  shirts,  and  Eddi, 
by  himself  in  a  villa,  builds  his  c 
mechanical     storm  troopers 
marches  them  around  the  backya: 
One  day,  nine  Nazi  hoods,  "bla 
rags  with  eighteen  eye  slits" 
their  faces,  appear  in  the  yard  a: 
batter  out  all  thirty-two  of  Ed 
Amsel's  teeth:   behind  one  of  t 
masks  is  Walter  Matern.  grindii 
his  teeth  with  fury  as  he  mash 
Eddi's  to  pulp.  As  if  entranced  1 
the  oncoming  Nazi  midnight,  Ed, 
moves  to  Berlin,  the  heart  of  dar 
ness.  changes  his  name  and  becom^ 
an  opera  impresario  with  pipelim 
to  the  sources  of  power  throughoi 
the  Reich. 

But  the  story  is  mostly  Matern 
from  then  on  as  he  stomps  the  pos 
war  countryside,  an  avenging,  bla 
pheming.  rapacious  sort  of  T 
Eulenspiegel.  bent  on  denazificatioi 
Yet  Matern  is  no  better  than  h 
countrymen;  he  will  not  acknowledg 
his  own  complicity.  When  the  chanc 
comes,  when  he  and  Eddi  are  n 
united,  Matern  is  far  from  contritf 


113 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

grinding,  he  takes  the  knife 

tt;  had  dredged  up  from  the  Vis- 
1  and  throws  it  away  again  with 
j  ry  of  "Sheeny!"  on  his  lips  once 
j'i.  Says  Amsel,  through  his  solid- 
mouth:  "Hate,  rage,  and  rov- 
•evenge  will  be  back  in  style  one 
ttese  days.  A  cardinal  emotion 
promotes  the  grinding  of  teeth 
;  be  a  passing  fad.  .  .  ." 
!eth  are  just  one  of  the  morally 
nant  symbols  Grass  keeps  weav- 
;hrough  the  patchy  texture  of  his 
/  in  an  elTort  to  impose  emo- 
il  unity — teeth,  the  number 
;y-tvvo,  scarecrows,  frogs,  rats, 
(worms  and.  above  all,  ubiqui- 
dogs.  They  are  different  animals 
lifferent  points  in  the  book  but 
lys  the  same  breed  and  lineage — 
eek,  black,  spike-eared  German 
iherd,  loyal,  obedient,  jiffying 
g  beside  its  master,  ready  at  a 
ersnap  to  unfurl  gums,  make  gut- 
,1  noises,  and  pounce.  "0  ye  dog 
fs,  biting  each  other's  tails!  .  .  . 
'e  dog  years  hoarse  from  howl- 
!"  They  are  Matern's  lines,  and 
n  them  and  all  this  gigantic  book 
understand  that  man  and  beast 
never  far  apart. 


Focus  on 
Film  Criticism 

by  StdJiley  Kauffmann 


Lost  It  at  the  Movies,  by  Paul- 
Kael.  Atlantic  Monthly— Little. 
'  own,  $6. 

good  case  can  be  made  that  the 
■n  is  the  most  vigorous  art  in 
nerica  today.  This  is  not  to  speak 
American  film-making  but  of  audi- 
ce  appetite  at  a  serious  level.  David 
Hoff  wrote  recently  that,  in  some 
iasure.  films  "have  become  the  lit- 
ature  of  the  mid-'sixties"  for  col- 
?e  intellectuals.  My  own  experience 
nfirms  this  with  college  students 
id  many  others.  From  this  interest 
films  inevitably  arises  interest  in 
m  criticism. 

V.  Kauffmann  is  film  critic  for  "The 
"  r  Republic." 


The  Swivel  Chair 


Literary  critics  mine 
a  long  and  careful 
list  of  judicial 
phrases  in  mass 
media  reviewing. 
With  an  eye  to  the  reluctantly 
honest  advertising  man  who  will 
carefully  dot  his  excisions,  when 
he  quotes  them,  they  watch  for 
the  unguarded  clause,  the  mildly 
intemperate  superlative.  But  there 
are  books  that  set  them  to  coin- 
ing phrases  and  then  let  every- 
one rejoice: 

Sam  Ward:  ^'King  of  ihe 
Lobby''''  by  Lately  Thomas 
($6.95)  —  "Rarely  does  a  biog- 
raphy contain  so  many  surprises 
or  so  much  good  writing  as  this 
one,  which  rescues  from  unde- 
served limbo  a  fantastic  Ameri- 
can career."  —  N.  Y.  Times  Book 
Review.  "The  book  I've  been 
wanting  for  a  long  time,  and  it's 
wonderful!  "  —  Louise  Hall 
Tharp.  "And,  finally,  at  that 
superb  Boston  restaurant  Locke- 
Ober's  a  luncheon  item  to  this 
very  day  is  Mushrooms  a  la  Sam 
Ward.  A  man  can't  get  much 
closer  to  immortality  than  that." 
—  John  K.  Hutchens.  "I  read 
every  single  word  in  the  thing! 
Every  footnote.  Every  line  of  the 
amazing  bibliography.  ...  a 
fascinating  book.""  —  M.  F.  K. 
Fisher 

My  Dear  Mr. 
(  hurt  hill  by  Walter 

Gracbner  ($4.00) 
—  "has  the  fresh- 
r  ^  ness  more  coordi- 
nated, destiny-ridden  profiles 
might  lack.  .  .  .  Always  aware 
of  Churchill's  greatness,  the 
author  contributes  some  affec- 
tionate candids  —  Churchill 
majestic  at  table  with  brandy  and 
cigar;  .  .  .  doggedly  painting  at 
picnics  while  companions  frol- 
icked and  onlookers  stared  in 
awe;  .  .  .  touched  to  tears  by 
his  own  recitations  of  poetry  he 
cherished.  ...  a  loving  and 
revealing  (ribute."  —  Virginia 
KiRKUS.  "Indeed,  this  modest 
book,  with  its  engaging  recollec- 
tions, presents  Churchill  in  a  far 
more  human  light  than  the  solemn 
pronouncements  which  followed 


his  death.  This  is  Churchill  relax- 
ing among  his  guests,  poking  fun 
at  hallowed  institutions,  and  rel- 
ishing his  own  curious  customs." 
—  John  Barkham,  Saturday 
Review  Syndicate.  .  .  frankly 
intended  as  a  footnote  to  history 
.  .  .  essential  material.'"  —  Boston 
Herald 

Tuenty-Onc  Years  by  Ran- 
dolph Churchill  ($5.00)  — 
"Randolph  Churchill  evokes  an 
age  and  a  family  with  enormous 
gaiety  and  zest  in  this  candid, 
testy  and  mellow  memoir."  — 
Arthur  M.  Schlesinger,  Jr. 

Max  by  David  Cecil 
($6.95)  —  '■Per- 
petually amused  and 
amusing,  passion- 
ately dispassionate. 
Max  is  the  "masked'  wit  par  excel- 
lence, the  delightful  puzzle  of 
this  splendidly  done  portrait."  — 
Virginia  Kirkls.  '"It  is  marvel- 
ous to  have  a  thorough,  authori- 
tative intelligent  life  of  Beerbohm. 
.  .  .  We  ought  to  be  damned 
grateful  to  Lord  David  for  giv- 
ing us  this  life."  —  Arthur 
Mizener.  ""Lord  David  Cecil 
travels  through  this  elusive  his- 
tory with  an  unfailing  air  of 
well-bred  affectionate  candor  thar 
holds  the  attention  throughout. 
One  must  admire  his  skill  in 
avoiding  the  usual  biographical 
litter  of  eminent  dead  names: 
whoever  is  mentioned  is  given 
an  immediate  animating  touch. 
There  are  no  dull  pages."  —  New 
Sldtcs/ucm 

Tiielve  C.hase.^  on  It'e.st 
J\inety-Mnth  Street  by  Roy 

Bongartz  ($4.00)  —""...  its 
whole  slap-happy  atmosphere  is 
caught  wonderfully  well  .  .  . 
When  the  first  of  these  stories 
appeared  in  The  New  Yorker, 
I  had  the  shock  of  recognition: 
here  was  the  real  feel  of  people 
and  neighborhood  as  they  truly 
are.  The  present  collection  con- 
firms me  in  the  belief  that  Mr. 
Bongartz  is  an  un- 
usual and  promising 
talent  with  a  sense  of  .  .  . 
comedy  that  is  all  his  « 
own." — The  A  tlantic 


Houghton  Mifflin  Company,  Publishers 


114 


Igloos  on  the  Moon, 
Windmills  on  Venus, 
Dating  on  Mars... 

these  are  the  stuff  of 
science  fiction ;  but  in 
Man  on  Another  World 
Swedish  biochemist.  Gosta 
Ehrensvard,  gives  them  a 
place  in  the  foreseeable 
future. 

Ehrensvard's  foreseeable 
future  encompasses  rather 
more  than  that  of  the 
average  man.  He  thinks  in 
millennia.  While  many  may 
doubt  the  value  of  present 
space  programs,  he 
considers  them  to  be  just 
primitive  moves  in  a 
natural  evolutionary 
direction — off  the  planet 
Earth,  which  will  eventually 
become  uninhabitable 
either  through  man's  own 
efforts  or  through  being 
burnt  up  by  the  Sun. 

As  well  as  discussing  the 
possibilities  of  colonization 
of  the  Moon.  Venus,  or  Mars, 
Ehrensvard  propounds  the 
technical,  biological,  and 
chemical  requirements  for 
life  in  general.  "We  may." 
he  writes,  ■"establish  contact 
with  life  in  the  planetary 
neighborhood  which  will 
force  us  to  redefine  our 
concept  of  life."  In  fact,  at 
one  point  he  talks  of 
migration  from  one  planet 
— or  even  solar  system — to 
another  in  terms  of 
transporting  the  genetic 
ingredients  to  start  life. 

Ehrensvard  blends 
scientific  knowledge  with 
philosophy  and  wit.  We 
recommend  him  to  all  who 
would  stretch  their  minds.  It 
is  time  for  such  stretching 
for  I  and  these  are  the 
opening  words  of  the  book) : 
'"There  is  a  feeling  of 
departure  in  the  air." 

Man  on  Anotker  World  S5.9S 
From  First  Impressior,,  a  ianij..'fr 
of  our  books  irith  covimcrd  on  the 
x  as'^rUs  of  ^  iiblishing.  May  wc  put 
yvii  on  o.iT  iK^zi'ing  list? 

UNIVERSITY 
OF  CHICAGO 
PRESS 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


;o  and  London 


Already  this  relatively  young  field 
of  criticism  has  developed  several 
schools.  The  sociological  school  is 
chiefly  concerned  with  the  film  as 
treasury  of  social  myth  and  cultural 
trait.  The  autcur  school,  originated 
in  France  and  distorted  in  America, 
disregards  cognate  standards  in  other 
arts,  is  devoted  to  purely  cinematic 
values,  and  firmly  categorfzes  direc- 
tors [Quteurs)  by  these  values.  A 
newer  school  may  be  called  ""free" 
criticism  since  it  is  apposite  to  the 
""free"  cinema,  which  holds  that  any 
criterion  is  applicable  or.  if  one 
chooses,  none  at  all;  and  which  makes 
much  of  the  latest  vogue-word  '"sen- 
sibility." as  opposed  to  standards. 

These  schools — and  others — seem 
to  me  to  twine  about  a  center  without 
which  they  would  all  collapse.  That 
center  is  a  view  of  the  film  as  a 
descendant  of  the  theater  and  litera- 
ture, certainly  generis  but  not 
without  ancestors  or  cousins,  to  be 
judged  by  its  own  unique  standards 
which  are  yet  analagous  to  those  of 
other  arts:  a  view  that  is  pluralistic, 
aesthetic  but  not  anti-science,  con- 
temporary but  not  unhistorical.  and 
humanistic.  I  need  hardly  add.  after 
this  rtattering  description,  that  I  sub- 
scribe to  this  last  school,  which  seems 
to  me  so  sound  and  comprehensive 
that  it  can  hardly  be  called  a  school. 

Pauline  Kael.  whose  growing  rep- 
utation is  based  on  her  contributions 
to  various  journals  and  her  broadcast 
reviews  on  California  radio  stations, 
also  subscribes  to  this  school.  For 
this  reason  and  others.  I  hope  that 
readers  will  proceed  past  the  cheap 
title  of  her  collected  articles  and 
broadcasts  to  discover  her  virtues. 
This  will  also  necessitate  forging 
past  other  obstacles,  to  be  described, 
especially  in  order  to  reach  the  last, 
best  section  of  the  book,  which  in- 
cludes an  attack  on  the  auteur  school 
so  incisive  that  it  lifts  the  debate  out 
of  the  intramural  into  a  statement  of 
general  critical  health.  She  is  far 
above  the  ruck  of  journalistic  re- 
viewers, often  more  pertinent  than 
most  serious  critics:  yet  this  collec- 
tion has  shortcomings  as  unblinkable 
as  its  merits. 

First,  the  untidiness  of  the  book 
reflects  an  untidiness  in  her  whole 
mental  discipline.  I  know  few  collec- 
tions of  previously  published  (or 
broadcast)  material  that  seem  to 
have  been  slammed  between  covers 


1 


so  hastily,  without  overhaul.  On  r« 
view  opens  with  the  phrase,  "  ti 
tious  as  I  am  about  superlativn" 
that  review  is  now  preceded  and;o 
lowed  by  superlatives  too  numerorf^ 
quote.  A  footnote  to  some  rem'lf' 
says  that  she  knew  when  she  utt-«:' 
them  on  the  radio  that  they  wer  ir 
adequate,  but  here  she  neither  ;t 
places  nor  deepens  them.  Errors.iic 
preserved :  she  describes  an  "ur<3' 
gettably  embarrassing"  momenij- 
the  end  of  Odets'  Awake  and  .« 
that  she  ought  to  forget  becauf  i 
does  not  e.xist.  Many  other  install 
are  varyingly  serious,  but  their  t<i 
ity  indicates  a  disorderliness  of  nr 
tinged  with  arrogance. 

Much  of  the  time  she  writes  ] 
gently  and  well,  but  she  is  so  anx  u 
to  be  lively  that  her  style  frequei 
degenerates  into  chat  and  backcil 
sometimes  merely  vulgar,  someti 
childishly  parodying:  sometimes 
follows    an    unadmired  quota' 
I  from  another  critic  )  with  "Ye 
or  "How's  that   again?"  Her 
gential  opinions  are  often  dubif 
.4  Streetcar    Xarned    Desire  is 
"great"     play — although  Willi: 
"erred"  in  having  Blanche  go  Tt 
which  gives  us  a  great  play  v 
an  erroneous  climax.  Her  opinj 
on  acting  are  the  dogmatic  yet  hoi 
assertions  of  the  person.  otherV 
cultivated,  who  knows  little  of  t 
art.  I  ""Deborah  Kerr's  performa 
[in  The  Innocents]  is  in  the  gr; 
manner — as    modulated  and 
trolled,  and  yet  as  flamboyant,  as' 
most   anything   you'll   see  on 
stage."  ^  As  a  Westerner,  she  of 
sees  films  after  they  have  been  she 
and  reviewed  in  the  East,  and 
often    attacks    previous  review^ 
Whether  or  not  her  targets  desffl 
attack,  her  comments  do  not  alw; 
inspire  confidence  in  her  maturi  : 
"Movies  are.  happily,  a  popular  r 
dium  ( which  makes  it  difficult  to  ' 
derstand  why  Dwight  Macdonald  w 
his  dedication  to  high  art  sacrific 
his  time  to  them  > ."  Her  persistt 
feminism  gives  the  book  a  fain 
Pankhurstian  flavor,  particularly 
it  creates  the  impression  that  s 
thinks  she  is  a  pioneer,  one  of  t 
first  and  few  women  to  write  cri 
cism.  Perhaps  it  is  the  candid  coura 
of  her  feminism  that  impels  her 
tell  us  much  of  her  personal  histoi 
She  wants  us  to  know,  for  examp 
that  her  father  was  adulterous;  th 


115 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 

saw  Shoeshine  after  a  lovers' 
rel ;  how  she  edges  handsome  but 
;sirable  men  out  of  her  home; 
she  sometimes  keeps  the  lights 
luring  sexual  intercourse, 
ttle  would  be  served  here  by 
ing  opinions  with  her  on  specific 
3.  Instead,  let  us  sample  her 
lectual  processes.  As  an  example, 
jlect  her  introduction  because, 
umably,  it  is  the  most  recent 
ing  in  the  book.  It  is  called 
tgeist  and  Poltergeist,  or.  Are 
ies  Going  to  Pieces?"  The  first 
t  paragraphs  have  nothing  at  all 
lo  with  her  subject.  Then  Miss 
1  is  reminded  of  horror  movies, 
we  attend  to  our  theme. 

college  instructor  of  English, 
ching  Dracula  on  TV  with  her, 
;!  that  he  preferred  The  Beast  with 
?  Fingers.  She  was  "stunned"  by 
"shocking   taste,   preferring  a 
rner  Brothers  'forties  mediocrity 
he  classics."  ( The  last  is  a  term 
is  not  shy  to  use.)  She  "gasped" 
a.sked   him   why.   He  replied: 
vause  it's  completely  irrational, 
ioesn't  make  any  sense  and  that's 
true  terror."    ( She  calls  this 
istentialism  in  a  nutshell."  One 
tempted    to    add :    How's  that 
in?) 

5he  recalls  her  experience  at  a 
ater  showing  of  Ei/es  Without  a 
which  is  "in  some  peculiar  way 
lassie  of  horror."  The  audience, 
feels,  reflected  her  friend's  pref- 
nce   for   irrational    horror.  She 
)ceeds     to     her  demonstration, 
ough  this  audience  numbered,  she 
s,  2,646,  she  feels  free  to  judge 
Jt  they  were  between  fifteen  and 
enty-five  years  old  and  at  least 
hird  feminine.  They  were  "pleased 
d  excited"  by  "the  most  revolting" 
;ages.  When  a  girl  on  the  screen 
'.s  going  to  be  mutilated,  a  young 
in  shouted,  "Somebody's  going  to 
t   it."   This   pi-oved   to   her  that 
•body  cared  what  the  movie  was 
out;  further — possibly  by  means  of 
jituition — she  inferred  that  they  had 
interest  in  the  logic  of  the  plot. 
Then  she  cites  plot  inconsistencies 
four  other  films — not  horror  films, 
though  her  friend's  remark  about 
rationality   (which  prompted  this 
iquiry)    referred    only   to  horror 
nns.  She  further  infers  from  the 
Kcess  of  these  four  that  modern 
adiences  have  degenerated,  that  they 
ant  mere  collections  of  shock  and 


\ 


A  Southern  Democrat 
espousing  civil  rights... the 
"Party  of  Lincoln"  appeal- 
ing to  the  segregationists... 
a  Democratic  "spy  girl"  on 
the  Goldwater  campaign 
train . . .  doing  "the  Watusi 
with  Lucy"— the  full  story 
of  the  strangest,  most 
illuminating  Presidential 
election  campaign  of  the 
20th  century 

THE  ROAD  TO 
THE  WHITE  HOUSE 

By  the  staff  of  The  Xeiv  York  Times; 
edited  by  Harold  Faher.  The  c  andidates, 
the  men  around  them,  the  issues  and 
the  crises,  the  scandals  and  the  drama, 
the  slips,  the  quips,  the  strategies  and 
the  decisions — a  brilliant  re-creation  of 
an  e.xtraordinary  slice  of  .American 
hi.storv.  With  48  pages  of  pictures.  .$6.95 
at  bookstores  McGRAW-HILL 


alien's 
letters 

Edited  by  Joe  McCarthy 

James  Thurber  once  wrote. 
"You  can  count  on  the  thumb  of 
one  hand  the  American  who  is 
at  once  a  comedian,  a  humorist, 
a  wit  and  a  satirist,  and  his  name 

is  Fred  Allen."  These  letters 
—  untouched  by  the  blue  pencils 

of  sponsors  or  network  vice- 
presidents  —  reveal  "the  funniest 
Fred  Allen  of  all,  on  the  air  or  off 
...  a  book  that  comes  close  to  being 
niagnificent."-H.  allen  smith. 
$4.95  at  all  booksellers 

•Idoubleday 


The  most  powerful  voice 
in  German  literature  to- 
day tells  a  brilliant,  fero- 
cious tale  of  love  and 
hate,  of  the  blood  broth- 
erhood of  Nazi  and  Jew, 
"Much  of  what  is  active 
conscience  in  the  Ger- 
many of  Krupp  lies  in  this 
man's  ribald  keeping." 
— George  Steiner,  Commentary 


DOG  YEARS 


By  the  author  of  The  Tin  Drum 
Translated  by  Ralph  Manheim 
A  Booff-of-(he-.Monfh  Club  Alternate 

A  HELEN  AND  KURT  WOLFF  BOOK 
$6.95  g)  HARCOURT,  BRACE  &  WORLD 

Photo  by  Fred  Stein 


116 


"A  >;reaf 
adventure  willi  a 
Kreat  scholar"* 


I. 


THE  ANCHOR 
BIBLE 

*JOB,  translated  with  an  introduc- 
tion and  notes  by  Marvin  H.  Hope. 
New  in  The  Anchor  Bible,  $6.00  at 
all  booksellers  now. 
'H'llliani  H.  Brownlee.  Professor  of 
Religion.  Claremoiu  Graduate  Center. 

all  nOUKLEPAY  I 


'An  F.ciimenical 
Milestone" 

-  MMI  ma(;azine 


r 


THE  AINCHOR 
BIBLE 

The  first  four  of  The  Anchor  Bible's 

projected  thirly-eight  volumes 
have  been  published  to  wide  critical 
acclaim,  and  are  available  at 
all  booksellers  now. 


al  doublepay" 


Test  your  GQ*  with  the  Wash- 
ington do-it-yourself  playkit  for 
the  Advise-and-Consent  Set. 


JOINT  COMMITTEE  FOR 
TAX  LOOPHOLES 
S80.000 


From  Aristotle  down  to  Arthur 
Schlesinger,  scholars  have  been 
trying  to  fathom  the  mysteries  of 
the  political  process.  Where  they 
have  failed,  and  we  all  agree  they 
have  failed  .  .  .  INFLUENCE,  the 
Washington  do-it-yourself  playkit 
has  succeeded.  Just  $4.95 

•(greed  quotient) 
Washington  Educational  Enterprises  Productions 

W.E.E.P.  B 

ISiJO  Connecticut  Ave.,  N.W.    Washington,  D.  C. 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


sensation,  not  organic  form.  She 
omits  to  mention  any  of  the  myriad 
inconsistencies  that  could  be  cited  in 
successful  films  ever  since  Edison; 
for  she  is  out  to  prove  a  new  degen- 
eracy, and  she  says  that  "box-office 
returns  support"  her  contention.  But 
Variety'?,  annual  list  of  box-office 
returns  has,  among  the  first  ten  hits, 
two  films  that  she  subs"equently 
praises  (Chnradc  and  The  Pink  Pan- 
ther) ;  and  it  also  includes  My  Fair 
Lady,  to  which  response  has  hardly 
been  mild  and  which  is  built  on  one 
of  the  soundest  dramaturgic  struc- 
tures conceived  in  this  century. 

The  discontinuous  and  slovenly 
logic  of  the  introduction  continues; 
also  the  flabl)y  glibness  ("The  di- 
rector gussies  things  up  with  a 
Marienbadish  piece  of  statuary  that 
may  or  may  not  be  the  key  to  some- 
thing or  other"  )  ;  also,  questionable 
assertion.  (After  citing  one  ex- 
perience she  says  that  projectionists 
"often"  .scramble  reels  of  film  in  art 
houses;  I  should  like  to  see  this 
substantiated.)  Space  limitation  here 
precludes  further  detail,  and  1  am 
glad  of  it;  though  more  shortcomings 
exist,  the  reader  ought  not  to  be 
deterred  from  encountering  her  bet- 
ter, valuable  work,  such  as  "Fantasies 


n 


of  the  Art-House  Audience"  and  ;r 
critiques  of  Jean  Renoir  and  Sii-- 
fried  Kracauer. 

There  is  a  public  that  reads  cr:- 
cism — in  any  field — less  for  cont-t 
than  for  fireworks,  and  Miss  K';l 
frequently  appears  to  cater  to  th(i. 
pjut  a  professional  stormy  petrel  c 
often  seem  only  a  wet  hen.  At  1 
best,  like  any  perceptive  critic,  M 
Kael  makes  us  re-affirm  or  re-asse 
and  since  films  are  virtually  en'-- 
clopedic  in  scope,  her  inquiries  l(^,d 
her,    sometimes    rewardingly,  i*^ 
issues  outside   films.   She  has  ^ 
courage  of  her  convictions;  1  sim  i 
wish — not  that  she  agreed  more  w) 
me  or  with  anyone  else — that  Ir 
convictions  were  more  consisten'a 
convincing,  were  not  open  to  charfW' 
of  intellectual  disorder,  personal  ca' 
play,  and  the  very  tastelessness  till" 
she  campaigns  against.  Yet  in  ts 
increasingly  important  field  of  fi 
criticism,  she  is  a  notable  figure 
cause,  through  the  interstices  of  1 
defects,  there  shine  some  comp 
hension,  disdain  for  fashion,  questi' 
humanism,  fine  enthusiasm  for  I 
subject.  To  me,  she  is  intei'esting  aj 
dependably  erratic ;  but  that  is  a  J 
cry  from  being  dependably  pervei 
or  doctrinaire  or  mediocre. 


Two  Novelists:  Outsider  and  Insider 


bi/  Paul  Pickrel 


Dreiser  by  W.  A.  Swanberg.  Scrib- 
ners,  $7.50. 

C.  P.  Snow  by  Jerome  Thale.  Scrib- 
ners,  $3.-50. 

W.  A.  Swiinberg  has  written  the 
kind  of  life  of  IJreiser  we  need  for 
the  present,  and  it  may  well  be  the 
only  kind  we  will  ever  need.  Al- 
though he  obviously  admires  the 
novels,  Swanberg  does  not  pretend 
to  be  a  critic ;  rather  he  has  set 
himself  the  seemingly  simple  but 
actually  formidable  task  of  setting 
the  record  straight,  of  chronicling 
in  the  most  strtiightforward  way 
possible  the  enormous  mess  and 
muddle  of  Dreiser's  life. 


Consequently  Dreiser  stands  for^ 
from  these  pages  in  all  his  maddej 
ing  contradictions.   He  thought 
himself  as  a  "realist,"  with  gre 
concern  for  accuracy;  yet  he  mi 
represented  crucial  episodes  in  h 
own  life  and  carried  carelessness 
his  use  of  sources  to  the  point 
plagiarism.  He  punctuated  his  niiv( 
with  tediously  repetitious  referciu 
to  scientific  explanations  of  hum; 
behavior,  considered  himself  the  di 
ciple  of  Darwin  and  Spencer,  l(iv( 
to  hobnob  with  scientists,  and  in  tl 
closing  years  of  his  life  devoteti  u 
told  time  to  what  he  hoped  was  goii 
to  be  a  scientific  treatise;  yet  he  w; 
superstitious  as  a  maiden  aunt,  four 


117 


THE  NEW  BOOKS 


forms  of  charlatanism  irresist- 
and  managed  in  the  end  to  be 
a  fascist  and  a  communist,  with 
ones  of  Quakerism  and  "Indian 
sophy."  His  funeral  was  con- 
id  by  a  Congregational  clergy- 
nij    and  in  a  coffin  worthy  of  a 
fster  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  Forest 
L  n  among  the  costly  art  objects 
hj  ad  so  much  admired. 

ore  important  for  his  career  as 
a(  velist  is  the  discrepancy  between 
ser's  concern  for  his  characters 
!  he  way  he  treated  people  outside 
l  ooks.  Any  defense  of  his  work 
r  t  make  a  good  deal  of  his  purity 
eeling,  his  tenderness  for  Carrie 
Hurstwood,  Jennie  and  Clyde 
Roberta.  Yet  he  used  and  abused 
friends ;  sooner  or  later  he  broke 
n  almost  everyone  who  tried  to 
)  him.  He  wept  copiously  for  man- 
i  but  turned  a  dry  and  crafty  eye 
the  individual.  For  a  few  people 
3stly  women)  he  had  charm,  but 
"e  found  him  a  big  ugly  solipsistic 
n,  innocent  of  taste  or  politeness, 
jaciously  inarticulate,  stingy  and 
l-tempered.  He  was  tireless  in  his 
iniscuity    fhe   called    it  "varie- 
n"),  but  women  clung  to  him; 
.'e  he  got  a  woman  to  bed  he 
lally  found  some  typing  or  edit- 
:  or  research  for  her  to  do  for 
n,  and  his  career  would  have 
m  impossible  without  such  help, 
s  second  wife  (whom  he  married 
iictantly  after  they  had  lived  to- 
ther  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
ry)  dedicated  her  account  of  their 
ars  together  to  the  other  women 
his  life. 

Exasperating  as  he  undoubtedly 
as,  Dreiser  is  still  worth  reading 
out,  not  only  because  he  is  a 
ajor  American  novelist  but  also 
cause  he  represents  an  important 
merican  type,  the  small-town  crank 
uched     with     authentic  genius, 
^enry  Ford  is  perhaps  the  prime 
imple.)  Such  men  survive  in  spite 
'  their  half-baked   ideas  because 
ith  a   mixture  of  brilliance  and 
lunder    they    realized    in  their 
"hievements  some  possibility  slum- 
ering  in  society,  they  released  en- 
rgies    tl.  it    their    more  civilized 
ontemporaries  had  not  known  or  had 
'lot   wanted   to   know   were  there, 
♦reiser  introduced  into  the  litei-ary 
onsciousness  a  new  kind  of  char- 
icter,  an  outsider  like  himself,  con- 
tused, disorderly,  yearning. 


Swanberg  has  scrupulously  traced 
the  wobbling  trajectory  of  Dreiser's 
life  from  the  poverty  and  social  os- 
tracism of  his  boyhood  in  Indiana 
through  the  madness  and  opulence  of 
the  New  York  years  to  Forest  Lawn ; 
he  writes  in  a  spirit  of  generosity, 
with  care  and  patience.  As  new  docu- 
ments come  to  light  some  details  may 
have  to  be  altered,  but  the  story  as 
a  whole  is  not  likely  to  require  major 
revision. 

( Readers  with  the  energy  to  sup- 
plement Swanberg's  526  large  pages 
with  some  criticism  of  Dreiser  will 
find  that  The  Achievemevt  of  Theo- 
dore Dreiser,  an  excellent  collection 
of  critical  essays  selected  by  Alfred 
Kazin  and  Charles  Shapiro,  has  just 
been  republished  by  the  Indiana  Uni- 
versity Press  in  paperback  at  $2.25.  t 

In  almost  every  way  the  English 
novelist  C.  P.  Snow  is  the  antithesis 
of  Dreiser.  Though  he  is  the  product 
of  a  fairly  humble  level  of  provincial 
society.  Snow  is  now  thoroughly  at 
home  in  the  advanced  intellectual, 
scientific,  and  political  circles  of  his 
country.  His  opinions  on  a  wide  va- 
riety of  subjects  are  taken  seriously 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic ;  he  holds 
high  official  position  and  a  peerage. 
But  his  claim  to  lasting  attention  as 
a  novelist  largely  rests,  like  Dreiser's, 
on  his  success  in  introducing  a  new 
kind  of  character  to  literature,  what 
he  called  in  the  title  of  one  of  his 
books  "the  new  men."  the  scientists 
and  scientifically  trained  bureaucrats 
whom  events  of  the  last  quarter- 
century  have  made  the  new  insiders. 

Jerome  Thale's  book  on  Snow  is 
not  a  biography.  It  is  a  critical 
essay,  well-informed  and  judicious 
but  too  slight  to  be  altogether  satis- 
factory. On  certain  points  Thale  is 
genuinely  illuminating.  He  is  surely 
right,  for  instance,  in  suggesting 
that  the  whole  "two  cultures"  con- 
troversy was  exacerbated  by  Snow's 
unfortunate  tone  in  the  lectui'es  that 
set  it  off ;  Snow  had  said  much  the 
same  sort  of  thing  before  in  more 
circumspect  language  without  up- 
setting anyone  very  much.  Thale  is 
informative  too  in  calling  attention  to 
the  different  ways  in  which  Snow's 
novels  are  read  in  England  and 
America;  there  they  are  seen  as 
something  much  more  like  party  doc- 
uments than  they  are  here. 

When  it  comes  to  the  novels  Thale 


Outstanding 

from 

McGraw-Hill 


DANIEL  LANG 

f  famed 
science  writer,  reports  on  six 
vital  aspects  of  "staying 
alive":  an  underground  nuclear 
blast;  the  Aldermaston  peace 
march;  the  test  ban 
conferences;  Jerome  Wiesner's 
influence;  the  Pugwash 
conferences;  Washington's 
answer  to  "How  much 
armament  is  enough?"  $5.50 

An  Inquiry 
Into  Enoughness 


ELIZABETH 
SUTHERLAND 

»  editor. 

Deeply  moving  letters  home 
by  young  "visitors"  who 
went  to  Mississippi  during  the 
historic  1964  Summer 
Project  to  live  and  work  with 
Negro  families.  Royalties 
donated  to  COFO.  $4.95 

Letters  from 
Mississippi 


ZBIGNIEW 

BRZEZINSKI  t  Director 
of  the  Research  Institute  on 
Communist  Affairs,  Columbia 
University,  suggests  how 
American  initiative  can  help 
shape  an  effective  policy 
designed  to  end  the  partition 
of  Europe.  $5.95 

Alternative  to 
Partition 


FRANQOISE  GILOT 
and  CARLTON  LAKE. 

The  intimate,  revealing 
portrait  of  an  extraordinary 
relationship.  "Astonishing, 
crowded,  intimate."  (Clifton 
Fadiman)  6th  printing,  over 
4  months  a  bestseller. 
Illustrated,  $6.95 

Life  with 
Picasso 


WALTER  SULLIVAN, 

Science  Editor  of  the  N.  Y. 
Times.  The  runaway  bestseller 
about  the  astonishing  search 
for  intelligent  life  on  other 
worlds.  "An  enthralling  story." 
(Gerard  Piel)  4th  printing. 
Illustrated,  $6.95 

We  Are  Not  Alone 

At  all  bookstores   

McGRAW-HILL  1 


The  preferred /El  preferido 

\  y 

Diccionario 

INGLES 
y 

ESPANOL 


WILLIAMS' 

SPANISH  &  ENGLISH 

DICTIONARY 
EXPANDED  EDITION 


Dictionary 
SPANISH 
6c 

ENGLISH 

Hc,:- 

^  Ws  niton  / 

Cor- preher.si/e.  inc;s^ve.  and 
e/ac*.  Tre  OjJLV  Sss'-sh  and 
Eigl'Sh  dictio'.ary  that  is 
MODERN  in  ccrter,:  a-:^  des  gn. 
1.223  pp.  Thumb  ;rce/:.  S13.S5 

n  Holt  Ringhart  and  Winston,  Inc. 


f V*r  ihc  firs.1  lirrif!   1  tcstt^iL 
fun-tn-do  filiifys  prti'jrfini  for 
If^cna'jfrs.  DisfDit  r  it  in  .  .  . 

TEENAdE  FITNESS 

li>  Jionnit-  f'rijfjflffi.  Dircf  tor 
In-rilutf-  for  Ph>-iral  Fitnf-- 
l.i-l  fioiiuif  Fru'JfJ'-n.  )<-a'Jina;  aull]orit> 
oji  p):>-i'al  fitnt---.  -hov.  wju  liov.  to 
(-rijoy  viliranl  h»-allh.  slowing  -kin.  fin>- 
po-tijr*-  anil  atlra'tivf-  o>.<-rall  appf-ar- 
4111  f.  w-ith  hf-r  ija;>-to-ilay  program  (--pe- 
f  iailj  fJ*-- ignf-ii  for  Iff nagf-r-.  ^  h(-lh»-r 
>ou  v,ant  to  make  thf-  tf-aru.  huild  >oiir- 
-f-lf  up.  hf-'orne  inorf  profififnt  at 
-f)Ort-.  a(  (]ijir»-  grai »-  and  <  oor'iination. 
or  jij-t  look  aii'i  f<-el  Ijctf-r.  you'll  lii-- 
rovfr  liov.  in  tlii-  h>-lpfiil  liook.  \farl> 
>i>'i  illij-tration-. 

 TEN  DAYS'  FREE  EXAMINATION  

HARPER  a  ROV/  Publishers,  Inc 

51  Eost  33rd  Street,  N  Y    1 0'Ol  6 

Ger'[err,er.  Plecve  vero  rr,e  TEENAGE  FITsESS 
for  ten  ?;o /I  free  e,':omi*-.cticr^.  V/ilhin  fhot 
time  I  */iM  rer^.it  S5-95  plji  o  fe^/  CJ&rts  rr>cil- 

ing  emerges  C  re*-'-   t^-e  ^OCr 

Nome   „  ,  „  

AdOresi   „   

Crty    Stofe  Zip  Code 

SAVE!  If  /ou  efFcl&te  po/merYt,  we  will  / 
moilir^g  chorges.  Sorrie  return  privilege. 

5611  i 


THE  NE 

ffers  a  useful  way  of  grouping  the 
.. 'ambers  of  the  series,  an  adequate 
.-.amman.-  of  each  volume,  and  un- 
exceptionable critical  opinions,  but 
he  does  not  push  analysis  much  be- 
yond the  point  the  reader  could 
safely  reach  unaided.  To  be  sure,  a 
good  deal  of  modern  critical  method 
is  useless  for  an  examination  of 
.Snov.'.a  books  '  as  it  is,  for  somev.hat 
different  reasons,  for  Dreiser's;  : 
they  are  not  symbolic,  their  language 
is  not  rich  or  subtle,  they  are  con- 
ventional in  structure  and  charac- 
terization, they  are  largely  concerned 
v.ith  the  public  or  daylight  or 
common-sense  part  of  human  ex- 
perience. For  a  critic  to  engage  the 
books  moi-e  forcefully  than  Thale 
doe.s  he  v.ould  probably  require  some 
extraliterary  position,  .some  .strongly 
he;d  conviction.s  about  s'xrieiy  by 
".vhirh  :o  them. 


Books  in  Brief 

by  Roderick  Cook 

Fiction 

De.-olation  .VngeLs,  by  .Jack  Kerouac. 

There  is  so  much  good  in  this  book, 
and  it'.s  all  but  de.stroyed  by  the  total 
egotism  of  the  author,  •.'.ho  is  so 
v.edded  to  himself  that  he  refu.^e.^  to 
distinguish  betv.een  something  old. 
something  nev,-,  something  borro'.ved 
and  something  blue.  "L'ort  d'etre 
(■  nnu'jeux .  c't^:<i  de  tout  dire,"  and 
Mr.  Kerouac  surely  tells  tout.  In  the 
soapbox  introduction,  Seymour  Krim 
de.scribes  the  v.riting  as  "v.-ord- 
sperm" — and  it's  just  this  spilling- 
out  of  everj'thing,  all  the  time,  that 
defeats  the  author's  original  flashes 
of  poetry,  humor,  philosophy,  and 
racy  narrative.  The  book  is  a  kind 
of  recapitulation  of  the  Beat  Genera- 
tion l^^J7-fil  '  generations  are  getting 
shorter,  let's  face  it;  of  which  the  au- 
thor v.as  prophet.  Messiah,  and  now 
historian — and  what  a  document  it 
woiild  be,  if  edited.  As  it  is,  it's  a 
book  only  a  lover  could  love. 

Cov.ard-McCann,  §.5.95 

Knights  and  Dragons,  by  Elizabeth 

.--pc-ncer. 

A  v.eird  poetic  novella  about  an 


BOOKS 

American  lady  in  Rome,  havii 
trouble  with  illusion  and  disilluaio 
A  possible  lover,  a  possibly  dead  hu- 
band  in  the  U.  S.,  some  rather  impo 
sible  friends — it's  a  sort  of  Last  Ye:' 
at  the  Fontana  di  Trevi.  The  heroii 
concludes,  "I  am  no  more  than  th. 
meeting  rxjint  of  shadow  and  sun 
and  she  may  be  more  than  met 
physically  right.  By  the  a 
Light  in  the  Piazzo.. 

McGraw-K...  i-... 

The  Amba--5sador,  oy  Morri.-  L.  We; 

Mr.  West's  coup  is  to  have  this  boo 
a  roffijia  d  clef  about  Vietnam,  pu  , 
lished  v.hen  Southeast  Asia  has  b| 
come  the  top  story  in  v.orld  new! 
Apan  from  its  topical  pretensioiil 
it's    vein-    much   an   average,  ol 
fashioned  pop  novel,  aoout  pop  pol 
tics  a/id  heroics,  v,-ritten  under  tl 
influence  of  sorrje  pop  Zen,  v.  ith  a  Vi 
of  pop  seriousness.  One  thing  to  Ij 
said  for  it — unlike  most  of  its  pcj 
brothers,  aiso  headea  for  the  besj 
seller  lists — it  is  a  mere  275  pagi 
long,  and  v.eighs  in  at  just  over  tl 
pound.  Mr.  West  is  the  author  of  th  ' 
other  topical  best-seller.  The  Shot 
of  tiie  Finherrnan. 

William  Morrov.-,  §4^; 

The  Rich  Pay  Late,  by  Simon  Ravei 
A  sinister  little  roundelay  aboi 
English  morals,  manners,  and  mach^ 
nations  in  v.hat  the  publishers  ca 
"the  Profumo  Society."'  It  doesnj 
have  the  depth  or  v.  it  of  early  Evely'l 
Waugh,  v.ho  set  an  all-time  standar 
for  this  sort  of  thing,  and  whose  foi 
mat  Mr.  Raven  boiTov^s,  but  it  doc 
leave  a  nasty  little  aftertaste  of  U- 
ov,n.  Putnam,  $4.5 

Xonfictio. 

Max,  a  biography  by  David  Ceci! 
Houghton  MifHia,  S6.9.5. 
Max  Beerbohm's  Letter.*  to  Keggi' 
Turner,    edited    by   Rupert  Hart 
Davis.  Lippincott,  S6.50 

This  biography  is  a  good  matchinj 
of  talents.  Lord  David  Cecil  has  aj 
ready  done  v.ell  by  such  major  minoi 
figures  as  Jane  Austen,  William  Cow 
per,  and  Lord  Melbourne;  here  he  it 
the  perfect  choice  <  Max's  own  choice 
as  a  matter  of  fact;  to  write  the  lif< 
of  the  most  conscientiously  majoi 
minor  English  artist  of  the  last  cen 
tun.-. 

In  later  years,  it  always  seemed  at 


119 


BOOKS  IN  BRIEF 


lax  Beerbohm  had  sprung,  like 
las  Athene,  fully  clothed  finclud- 
!his  boater,  and  with  his  literary 
!  intact)  straight  from  the  head 
leus.  Lord  David  corrects  this  im- 
iision  by  showing  how  the  Oxford 
ergraduate  developed,  as  carica- 
st  and  essayist,  through  the 
rdsley-Wilde  period,  into  the  un- 
ing  drama  critic,  and  quickly  into 
legend  of  "Max."  It  is  by  no 
Tis  an  anguished,  soul-searching 
?lopment — but  Lord  David  makes 
fascinating  refinement.  He  is  also 
good  on  Max's  insecurities — his 
I  of  romance,  for  instance,  and 
he  was  curiously  hard-up  most 
lis  life. 

'he  difficulty  with  the  biography  is 
after  Max  and  his  American 
-ess  wife  left  Englarui  for  Italy 
1910  (^returning  only  for  exhibi- 
is  of  Max's  drawings,  and  a  couple 
world  wars)   nothing  much  hap- 
ed.  The  legend  grew,  and  right  up 
lis  death  in  1050  Max  himself  re- 
ined very  lively   (see  S.  N.  Behr- 
ri's  excellent  Port  rait  of  Max)  but 
quirks  and  jokes  that  are  all  Lord 
vid  can  wrest  from  these  years  get 
!tty  thin  and  inbred.  Still,  that  is  a 
grapher's  occupational  hazard,  and 
most  of  this  book  it  is  astonish- 
that  so  much  could  be  so  well 
itten  about  so  apparently  limited 
ibject.  The  little  legion  of  "Max- 
ilians"  will  find  it  indispensable 

in  many  ways,  incomparable. 
Heggie  Turner  was  Max's  oldest 
:i  best  friend  from  Oxford,  and 
:  of  the  few  people  that  Max  ever 
ote  to  at  all  regularly.  The  biog- 
phy  is  much  indebted  to  these 
•jrming  and  amusing  letters,  and 
letters  are  indebted  to  Rupert 
trt-Davis  for  his  excellent  notes 
d  editing. 

?w  York  I'r»Klaimed.  by  V.  S.  Prit- 
i;ti.  Photograi)h-;  by  p>velyn  Hofer. 
Son  of  London  Perceived,  this  is  an- 
her  witty  and  wise  examination  of 
city  by  the  same  author  and  pho- 
>rrapher.  As  any  resident  knows, 
••re  is  nothing  quite  like  an  in- 
rmed  foreigner  to  give  one  a  new 
ok  at  one's  own  hometown,  and 
iiglish  Mr.  Pritchett  seems  to  be  as 
formed  about  the  local  mores  as  he 
about  the  skylines — both  of  which 
''e  excellently  snapped  by  Miss 
lofer.  At  times,  the  subtitle  could  be 
Babylon  Uncovered,"  but  Mr.  Prit- 


chett has  his  mind,  as  well  as  his 
eyes,  open,  and  the  effect  is  not  ma- 
licious. Harcourt,  Brace,  S15 

Menagerie  Manor,  by  Gerald  Dur- 
rell. 

Mr.  Durrell's  latest  is  about  the 
apple  of  his  eye.  his  own  zoo  on  the 
island  of  Jersey.  Charming,  fasci- 
nating, often  very  funny  and  always 
unpretentious,  the  book  is  a  series  of 
anecdotes  about  what  it  is  like  to 
have  a  menagerie  where  most  people 
are  content  with  an  herb  garden.  On 
one  subject,  the  preservation  of  wild- 
life, he  is  as  serious  as  Xoah — though 
if  Xoah  had  had  some  of  Mr.  Dur- 
rell's urbanity,  we  might  all  be  in 
better  shape  today.  The  book  is  illus- 
trated with  excellent  drawings  by 
Ralph  Thompson. 

Viking,  .S:^!i5 

The  Positive  Thinkers,  by  Donald 
Meyer. 

A  conscientious  piece  of  social  his- 
tory about  the  cult  of  mind-cure, 
self-help.  etc..  from  Mary  Baker  Eddy 
through  William  .James  to  Norman 
Vincent  Peale.  It  observes  the  Nerv- 
ous American  from  the  time  when 
his  nerve  system  was  likened  to  Mr. 
Edison's  new  electric-light  bulb, 
takes  us  on  through  the  Depression 
to  the  present  day;  and  discusses 
most  of  the  known  religions,  sects, 
and  societies  devoted  to  the  matter. 
Apart  from  some  rather  involved 
syntax,  it's  a  sane  and  readable  ac- 
count of  a  slightly  hysterical  subject. 

Doubleday, 

Winston  Churchill:  .\n  Intimate  Bi- 
o<;raphy,  by  \'iolet  r)0?iham  Carter. 

The  title  of  this  book  is  mislead- 
ing. Lady  Violet  Bonham  Carter, 
daughter  of  Prime  Minister  As(|uith. 
who  herself  became  a  well-known  per- 
sonality in  English  liberal  politics, 
met  Winston  Churchill  first  at  a  din- 
ner party  in  H>0<).  and  soon  after  a 
close  friendship  sprang  up  .  .  .  until 
11>1().  when  their  political  differences 
apparently  got  in  the  way.  So  this  is 
a  biography  of  just  ten  years,  and  is 
"intimate"  only  about  Churchill's 
early  parliamentary  career,  of  which 
Lady  Violet  may,  admittedly,  know 
more  than  most.  It  is  written  in  a 
spirited  manner,  but  the  matter  stops 
mysteriously  short.  Book  of  the 
Month,  July. 

Harcourt,  Brace,  ?8.50 


Books 

wore  1 1 
kcrj)iii«» 

I  I  BLISlli;i)  BY 
I  M  VI.  US  I  rVOF 
OKI.  \llo\l  A 


si:ki:m>i  i»itv 

AM»  Tin:  Tiii{i:i:  imcix  i:s 

I'roiii  thi  l'(  rt  unii.iuyio  c/  i-5.57.  Ktliti  il  by 
Tliiddorc'  C.  HciiKr.  The  tulc  from  wliich 
Walpolc  eoiiaxi  liis  wiird  "scrt-iidipity,"  ac- 
tomiJ.iiiicd  by  a  discus'^ioii  of  its  use  and 
misuse.   Hililiii'^raphy.  Index.  S4.9.5 

TIIF  <  I.AV 

A  SIikIij  t'f  .\'<sijni-Hiii/ijlitni(in  Lilcranj  Cul- 
ture. IW  Sii.MMiu)  I'loiii  .  I'lic  Listinu  clki  ts 
on  Liter  ei\  jli/atioii  nt  tliis  early  mlture  as 
denion^tr.iletl  tliriiir^b  an  examination  ol  its 
written  poetry.  i'rofuseK'  illiistr.ited.  Index. 
Bibliourapby.  Cominji  Juiie  1-5.  $7.y.5 

Tin:  KISi:  OF  TIIK 
l  \  A  .MKHK  A 

lU  .\M()N-fli:iiM ANN'  CuKoLsr.  Here  i-;  a 
mui  li-nt'eded  referi  TRe  work  tliat  details  tbc 
lii^t<iry  of  the  lawxer's  rise  to  prominente  in 
tills  (.oiintr\'.  2  vols.,  boxed.  Index.  Coming 
June  f4.  S  15.00 

SI  it4.;i:H^  AM>  ^ 

A.^llfiKOISK  IMKK 

Tr.uivlateil  Ironi  the  l"iriii.h  of  J.  M \t,- 
(.aii.m:  .mil  edited  by  \V'ai.l.a<  I-;  15.  II.k.xidy, 
W  D.  I'or  the  first  time  in  f  jiulish:  a  famous 
book  uiil(.h  u.is  tlie  most  (.omplete  history  of 
Mirizery  up  to  the  ITth  ei  ntury.  A  l)iour.i[ilii- 
e.il  Nketeli  III  Maluaiuni'  and  new  material 
.iboiit  I'.irt'  ha\e  been  iiiehuled.  lllustr.ited. 
Iridev.  Coniirfj  in  June.  SUVOO 

s  1 : 1 . 1 :  <  r  i :  n  i .  i :  t  t  i  :  it  s 

I£ibted.  with  an  lutroihKtlon  ami  notes.  \)y 
J.  II.  W'lSKcM  r.  This  widely  respeetetl  Latin 
text  is  an  exeelhnt  introdiietion  to  the  inter- 
e'-ts  and  '>t\  le  of  the  uri  at  classjeal  torres- 
potulent.  .\otev.  Appendiees.  Iiuliees.  54.95 

A<iir  111  your  hiutlistitrvs 
l.MH:iiSII  Y  Ol  OKI  illOM  I  PRESS 
.\«»r/U(i/i.  Okliihinim 


Music  in  the  Round 

bij  Discus 

Bartok  and  Bloch:  Isolated  in  Our  Time 


Their  advanced  disforfio77S  and 
fievdisJibj  difficult  cffecfs  have  in- 
timidated the  popular  audience, 
and  even  the  avant-fjarde  has 
chosen  to  folloiv  a  different  star. 

Bela  Bartok  composed  six  string 
quartets  over  the  course  of  his  cre- 
ative span.  His  first  one  dates  from 
1908,  his  last  from  1939.  Most 
musicians  would  unhesitatingly  call 
them  masterpieces.  But  they  never 
have  been  really  popular  with  the 
public.  Years  back,  when  the  New 
Friends  of  Music  would  occasionally 
present  one  of  the  Bartok  quartets, 
a  good  number  of  people  would  os- 
tentatiously get  up  and  stomp  out. 
Today,  audiences  are  a  little  more 
sophisticated.  Yet  when  a  Bartok 
quartet  is  played,  nervous  titters 
soon  sweep  around.  The  music  is  too 
intense,  far  too  dissonant,  rhythmi- 
cally too  savage,  too  avant-garde  in 
texture  for  almost  any  audience  ex- 
cept a  specialized  one. 

In  this  matter  of  sheer  dissonance, 
nothing  in  chamber  music,  includ- 
ing the  Schoenberg  quartets,  ex- 
ceeds the  density  of  the  last  four 
Bartok  quartets.  Bartok  worked  on 
a  harmonic  ground  j)lan,  but  it  was 
not  a  plan  that  took  pretty  sounds 
into  account.  He  was  as  much  a 
primitivist  as  Stravinsky  was  in  Le 
Sdcrc  (III  Pri  nfoinis.  Stravinsky's 
was  a  Prussian  primitivism  while 
Bartok's  was  Hungarian  (with  Bul- 
gai'ia  and  neighboi'ing  counti'ies 
thrown  in  for  good  measure).  In  all 
of  Bartok  there  was  a  strong  na- 
tionalistic undercui-rent,  liut  his 
was  not  the  Hungary  of  the  Liszt 
rhapsodies. 

Bartok's  nationalism  manifested 
itself  in  conscious  rhythmic  and 
harmonic  distortions  for  aesthetic 
purposes— the  kind  of  distortion 
that  the  Cubists  and  the  Expres- 
sionists (not  that  the  two  schools 
are  at  all  alike)  brought  to  painting. 


Where  the  earlier  nationalists  like 
Liszt,  Smetana,  and  Dvorak  were 
out  to  present  realistic  musical 
paintings  (peasants  dancing,  the 
river  flowing,  clouds  and  blue  sky, 
everything  sweet  and  pretty),  Bar- 
tok was  out  to  express,  much  more 
abstractly,  the  essential  spirit  and 
strength  of  his  musical  heritage. 
Completely  nonsentimental  in  his 
approach,  a  modern  child  of  his 
time,  Bartok  used  rhythms  and  mel- 
odies which  are  strongly  Hungarian 
(he  was,  incidentally,  the  greatest 
authority  alive  on  Hungarian  and 
Balkan  folk  music)  but  which  are 
passed  through  a  process  that  re- 
shapes them,  re-creates  them,  goes 
back  to  an  ui--rhythm  and  an  ur- 
harmony.  In  the  process,  harmony, 
melody,  and  rhythm  tangle  into  a 
fearsome  fabric. 

The  Juilliard  String  Quartet  has 
just  recorded  the  Six  Quartets  by 
Bartok  (Columbia  D.3L  317,  mono; 
D3S  717,  stereo;  both  3  discs).  In 
a  way,  these  works  are  the  property 
of  the  Juilliard  Quartet,  for  it  was 
that  group  which,  in  1950,  made  the 
first  complete  recording  in  history 
of  the  complete  Bartok  quartets. 
The  early  recording  is  of  course 
technically  dated.  This  new  one, 
with  the  advantage  of  stei'eo,  is 
exceedingly  brilliant  in  sound.  It  is 
not  the  only  stereo  version.  Ever 
since  the  advent  of  LP  the  Bartok 
quartets  have  been  popular,  and  at 
least  four  other  groups  have  done 
the  series.  But  the  fine  Juilliard 
Quartet,  which  always  has  made  a 
specialty  of  modern  music,  and 
which  has  had  a  long  acquaintance 
with  the  Bartok  pieces,  brings 
special  authority  to  its  playing. 
And  authority  is  needed.  Stylistic 
problems  aside,  the  Bartok  quartets 
are  of  fiendish  difiiculty — techni- 
cally, rhythmically,  tonally,  every 
which  way. 

The  first  two  quartets  are  rela- 
tively conventional.  Number  3  be- 


gins the  wild  ones.  The  listener  i 
suddenly  plunged  into  a  cataclyiii 
not  only  of  dissonance  but  of  sour 
not  normally  associated  with 
string  quartet — glissandos  from 
instruments,  ponticello  (bowi| 
close  to  the  bridge)  and  col  lej 
(using  the  wooden  part  of  the  h\ 
instead  of  the  hair)  effects,  quart 
tones,  everything  in  the  book  a| 
some  that  were  not  there  befo| 
At  first  hearing  one  is  apt  to 
intimidated.  And  there  is  no  der 
ing  that  the  last  four  Bartok  qus 
tets  take  a  good  deal  of  study  a\ 
listening.  But  in  the  long  run  t| 
result  is  worth  it.  With  familiarif 
comes  identification  with  the  vai 
ous  elements.  The  nationalistic 
pects,  at  first  apparently  hidde 
soon  are  felt  nearly  everywhei! 
The  dissonances  are  just  as  pul 
gent,  but  they  seem  to  fall  in] 
place.  They  not  only  become  tc 
erable  but  actually  spicy.  Sudden! 
the  music  takes  shape.  Melodi 
begin  to  stand  out,  structure  b 
comes  clarified,  and  one  returi 
again  and  again  with  ever-increasir 
enjoyment  and  fascination. 

It  could  be  that  the  six  Bartc 
quartets  will  end  up  an  isolatt 
phenomenon  in  twentieth-centui 
music.  A  quarter  of  a  century  aj 
one  would  unhesitatingly  have  pr 
dieted  that  these  scores  would  b 
keystones.  But  suddenly,  and  wit! 
out  any  warning,  the  course 
music  took  a  different  turn.  Sine 
1945,  world  music  has  entered  th 
twelve-tone  orbit,  and  the  big  ir 
fluences  are  Schoenberg,  Weberr 
and  their  disciples.  Bartok  seems  tl 
have  relatively  little  influence,  i| 
any  at  all,  on  today's  avant-garde. 

A  nother  composer  who  bulked  verjli 
large  a  generation  ago  but  who  hat 
slipped  into  near-oblivion  is  Ernest 
Bloch.  About  all  of  his  music  thai 
today  is  heard  with  any  regularity 
is  his  Schelonio  for  cello  and  or- 
chestra. His  Concerto  Grosso  for 
strings  and  piano  may  turn  up  once 
in  a  while,  and  synagogues  may  pre- 
sent his  Sacred  Service.  But  his 
America  and  Israel  symphonies  seem 
to  be  forgotten,  his  string  quartets 
(so  respectfully  received  in  their  day) 
and  piano  quintet,  his  violin  sonatas, 
his  Three  Jeirisii  PoemK  for  orchestra 
— all  of  these  have  almost  gone. 

Bloch  was  never  cordially  received 
by  the  avant-garde,  even  though  he 


This  man  is  a  dreadful  lawyer 


n  fact,  he's  no  lawyer  at  all.  But  that  didn't  stop 
lim  from  writing  his  own  Will.  (Why  not  save 
he  legal  fees?  thought  he.) 

The  cost  will  be  enormous. 

For  example  —  when  he  dies,  his  estate  will 
Iwindle  under  taxes  that  a  well-drawn  Will  can 
ivoid.  Aunt  Effie  and  her  sister  will  squabble  in 
-ourt  over  the  Steinway  he  forgot  to  mention. 

Worse  —  a  good  part  of  what's  left  after  taxes, 
:laims  and  settlement  costs  may  well  end  up  in 
he  wrong  hands  (that  awful  cousin  in  the  adver- 
;ising  business,  for  instance). 


Lots  of  people  are  in  this  boat.  And  it's  a  con- 
stant source  of  amazement  to  us. 

For  it  is  so  easy  (and  in  the  long  run  so  inex- 
pensive) to  have  your  Will  drawn  by  a  lawyer  — 
a  man  who  has  the  experience  and  the  training  to 
do  it  right . .  .  and  it's  so  expensive,  so  wasteful, 
so  downright  unfair  to  your  heirs  not  to! 

We  hope  this  will  remind  you  to  see  your 
lawyer  about  your  will  (if  you  haven't  already) 
and  to  keep  it  up  to  date.  If  you  think  there  might 
be  a  place  for  us  in  the  picture  —  as  executor  or 
trustee  —  won't  you  call  on  us? 


THE  FIRST  &  OLD  COLONY 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Boston  and  Old  Colony  Trust  Company 


The  same 
brand  of 
magnetic 
tape  used 
to  record 
Peter  Nero 


From  popular  music  to  the  classics,  the  world's 
greatest  artists  are  recorded  on  RCA  Red  Seal 
Sound  Tape  -  the  same  fine  brand  of  tape  that's 
now  available  to  you  for  home  recordings. 

Red  Seal  Sound  Tape  helps  you  get  better  re- 
sults from  your  equipment  -  better  frequency 
response,  higher  fidelity,  superb  sound  quality 
with  less  distortion  and  surface  noise. 

Strong,  durable  and  splice-free.  Red  Seal  Sound 
Tape  is  made  to  precise  tolerances  and  incorpo- 
rates today's  most  advanced  manufacturing  tech- 
niques —  including  the  use  of  a  special  lubricant 
to  improve  tape  to  head  contact,  minimize  friction 
and  wear.  Available  in  all  popular  lengths  and  reel 
sizes,  in  acetate  (all  purpose  and  low-noise  types), 
polyester  or  tensilized  polyester  base. 

RCA's  skill  and  experience  with  magnetic  tape 
-including  tape  for  electronic  computers-means 
better  home  recordings. 

Insist  on  the  best  -  RCA  Red  Seal  Sound  Tape. 


RED^  SEAL 


RCA  Red  Seal 
Sound  Tape 

^  Th«  most  trusted  name  m  sound 


MUSIC  IN  THE  ROUND 

wrote  "modern  music,"  meaning  thai 
his  music  was  advanced,  liberally 
dissonant,  and  often  strongly  intel- 
lectual. He  achieved  most  fame  for 
the  works  inspired  directly  by  his 
Hebraic  background.  Writers  a  gen- 
eration back  were  fond  of  equating 
Bloch  with  Old  Testament  figures, 
patriarchal,  with  great  beards  and 
ancient  wisdom.  And  there  is  no 
doubt  that  in  many  respects  Bloch 
was  the  most  Jewish  of  important 
twentieth-century  composers.  His 
kind  of  nationalism  was  a  good  deal 
like  Bartok's.  It  was  not  a  super- 
ficially applied  nationalism,  but 
something  that  went  very  deep,  into 
the  fibers  of  the  man.  And.  as  in 
Bartok,  the  result  was  a  long  way 
from  picture-postcard  nationalism. 

His  Violin  Concerto  has  recently 
been  recorded  by  Yehudi  Menuhin 
and  the  Bath  Festival  Orchestra 
conducted  by  Paul  Kletzki  (Angel 
.■?6912,  mono  and  stereo).  About 
twenty  years  ago  this  concerto  was 
played  with  regularity.  Now  it  sel- 
dom turns  up.  Bloch,  who  had  come 
to  America  from  his  native  Switzer- 
land in  1916,  composed  the  concerto 
in  1938.  In  it  he  makes  use  of  Amer- 
i  ican  Indian  themes.  At  least,  Bloch 
referred  to  the  opening  theme  as 
"American  Indian."  But  later  on  are 
heard  the  melismatic  qualities  of 
the  Near  East,  and  once  again,  as 
in  so  much  of  Bloch's  music,  the 
murmurings  of  an  ancient  Semitic 
culture  are  suggested.  The  Violin 
Concerto  is  an  exotic  score.  It  is 
also  a  powerful  one,  with  consider- 
able thrust,  and  certainly  one  of 
the  best  violin  concertos  of  the  cen- 
tury. It  should  be  heard  more  often. 

M  enuhin  may  swing  some  atten- 
tion its  way.  The  violinist  in  recent 
years  has  been  having  his  ups  and 
downs.  Here  he  is  consistently  up. 
As  such,  and  as  a  musician  whose 
performance  of  this  work  so  de- 
lighted the  composer,  he  is  a  most 
convincing  exponent  of  the  score. 
His  bow  arm  sounds  loose,  his  in- 
tonation is  excellent,  and  he  plays 
as  one  to  whom  the  music  is  a  mov- 
ing experience.  Naturally  he  com- 
municates that  experience.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  a  score  as  personal, 
as  rich,  and  as  exciting  as  the  Bloch 
Violin  Concerto  should  not  die  of 
neglect.  This  record  will  help  keep  it 
alive  and — who  knows? — may  spark 
some  live  performances. 


jazz  notes 

by  Eric  Larrabee 

Sii  k 

I J 
t  isn't  often  that  a  jazz  instrunin 

talist  (not  a  pianist)  will  take  on  v 

challenge  of  a  complete  solo,  a  o 

lutely  alone,  without  even  a  whiel^r 

of  percussion  background.  One  lio 

did  try  it  was  the  late  Eric  Doliiy, 

An  alto  saxophonist  who  also  doul  id 

(or  tripled)  on  flute  and  bass  c  r- 

inet,  Dolphy  had  played  with  CI  bo 

Hamilton,  Charlie  Mingus,  John  (  1 

trane.  and  groups  of  his  own  bet  • 

he  took  a  tour  of  Scandinavia  in  i 

summer  of  1961.  His  solo,  "God  B:  ;.s 

the  Child,"  was  performed  at  le 

Studenterforeningen  at  Copenha  n 

on  September  8.  He  died,  at  thii  - 

six,  in  Germany  last  June. 

Dolphy's  instrument  for  "God  Bl  s 
the  Child"  is  the  bass  clarinet,  wh  h 
he  handles  with  fluency  and  a  r  i 
controlled  tone.  His  problem,  1  e 
Bach  before  him  in  the  sonatas  ;  d 
partitas  for  unaccompanied  violin  s 
how  to  suggest  both  melody  i  d 
chord  structure  at  the  same  time  w  h 
a  single  voice  line,  without  quite  - 
ting  on  what  you're  doing.  The  s 
plest  solution  is  to  ripple  up  ;  a 
down  the  chords,  and  Dolphy  doe  i 
certain  amount  of  it,  just  as  B;  i 
did.  The  subtle  way  is  to  shade 
just  enough  of  a  chord  to  plant  it 
the  listener's  mind,  then  play  agai  i 
it  as  though  it  were  actually  bei 
sounded  by  other  instruments,  duri  i 
those  few  moments  while  the  men  1 
echo  of  it  lasts.  Here  Bach  and  D  - 
phy  score  again. 

A   problem   Dolphy   faced  whi 
Bach  did  not  is  how  to  create  j; 
rhythmic  tension  with  nothing  tn  p 
against.  Dolphy's  answer  is  to  i^nf 
the  question  and  play  without  a 
emphasized  beat,  arousing  suspen 
by  the  apparent  formlessness  of  h 
form  and  hinting  at  patterns  only 
disavow  them  at  first  and  return 
them  later  on.  He  has  to  feed  and  re 
on  his  audience's  aural  expectatioi] 
their  sense  of  what  he  is  referring 
— from  "Ihi  hcl  <li  vedre^no"  to 
Mingus  blues-shout.  The  end  res« 
(and  only  a  quarter  of  this  fii 
record)    is   an   extraordinary  ax 
original  achievement.  ] 

Eric  Dolphy  in  Europe,  Vol.  I.  Pre 
tige  7304. 

i